《Raising My Children With My Personal Spatial Ability》 Chapter 1 - Transmigration—Selling Children?

Chapter 1: TransmigrationSelling Children?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Rain pattered against the leaves. Mother, wake up, wake up. The woman lying on the bed listened to the tender voice sobbing softly next to her while she was shaken gently. An Jiuyue, who was in deep sleep, finally frowned. Her sharp eyes snapped open and her gaze fell upon the two children kneeling by the bed. Mother Although the two children were only three or four years old, they were highly vignt. Although their adorable eyes were filled with worry, they involuntarily lowered their heads and bit their lips as An Jiuyues piercing gaze swept over. Mother, Ronger is afraid. One of the two children whispered to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue remained silent. Right now, all her emotions can be summarized in one sentence: I want to die! What is going on?! She remembered that the organization had arranged for her to take a vacation.?How did I end up sleeping here? Mother, please dont sell Ronger. Ronger knows how to light a fire and cook and big brother knows how to wash the vegetables and do the dishes. We will definitely work more and allow you to enjoy life at home, Mother. The child named Ronger saw that his mother did not speak even though she had opened her eyes. He nced timidly at the calctive old woman standing at the side. He thought that his mother was thinking about how much money she wanted to sell him for and he pleaded with her hurriedly. He did not want to be sold. Although he had been living in the deep mountains with his mother and was on tenterhooks every day fearing a wild beast attack, he really did not want to leave his mother, much less his brother. Upon hearing Rongers words, An Jiuyue frowned again. She finally epted the fact that she had transmigrated! Be good, Ronger. Mommy wont sell you off. No matter how horrid I may be, I wont sell my son! She reached out and caressed his tender face as she consoled him gently. But as herst words fell from her lips, she turned her sharp gaze to the old woman standing in her house. She remembered now. The Host fainted because of this old woman named Aunt Wang. She had received news from somewhere that a family in town wanted to buy a boy to carry on their family line. The old woman could not bear to sell her grandson, so she set her sights on the Host who had two sons and whose hunter father had just passed on recently. The Host was a weak and gentle woman who spoke softly. The old woman intimidated and lured her by the promise of gainthe Host had never been met with such a scary situation before. As she refused to sell Ronger, the old woman pushed her and caused her to hit her head! The Host, An Jiuyue, had a tough life. However, she was thought to be a wealthy person by many. That was because An Jiuyue was originally the daughter of a county magistrate. She was the offspring of a mistress but she never had to worry about food and clothing. She could live a rather good life if she married into an average household. However, An Jiuyue was lucky. One day, while on the way to burn incense, her mother saved a young man and died after taking a knife blow for him. Before she died, she told the man which household she belonged to and begged him to take care of her only daughter. Chapter 2 - The Abandoned Wife Who Was Kicked Out Chapter 2: The Abandoned Wife Who Was Kicked Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man abode by the ancient saying to devote yourself to the one who has saved your life and found the county magistrate and married An Jiuyue. However, right after they tied the knot, the man received an imperial edict and went to war before he could even lift her red veil. The new bride was left behind. She received news of her husbands death on frontline some timeter, and his family immediately chased her out of the house. Haa. An Jiuyue let out a deep breath and looked at the two children next to her bed. It was even more infuriating to talk about them! The Host, who had been kicked out of her inws house, wandered outside the house for a long time. She thought about her situation and her anger grew. She felt that she had suffered a huge loss and couldnt drop the matter simply. She found an opportunity to sneak into her inws house through the back door. Even if she didnt take her inws belongings, she should at least retrieve her dowry. However, before she could enter, she saw a servant sneaking out with tworge bamboo baskets. The Host thought that the servant had stolen something valuable from the house and had wanted to find a ce to hide them. Like a bird preying on the mantis stalking a cicada, the Host She secretly followed the servant, intending to seize the baskets after the servant hid them. She followed the servant to a mountain and watched the servant leave the bamboo baskets behind. However, when she walked over to take a looka| Good heavens, there was a pair of young boys sleeping soundly! In fact, she knew the two boys. They were the twin boys that her short-lived husband came into possession of mysteriously! The Host muttered to herself, If my mother-inw can abandon her grandsons, then she can abandon her daughter-inw. I think it would be impossible for me to return and take anything from the house. It was also impossible for her to marry someone else because she had be an abandoned wife. Hence, she gritted her teeth and carried the two babies away. She decided to raise them as her own sons and have them look after her when she grew old. The Host pawned her clothes for a few dozen taels of silver. She then made her way back to her parents home, begging for money on the streets and sleeping in the wilderness along the way. She wanted to seek refuge with her father but was unexpectedly chased out by him when she returned home. She was not allowed to stay with her family because she was a daughter who had already been married off. Alright. Since she couldnt stay with her family, they could at least give her a few taels of silver, right? But she was not even given a copper coin, let alone a tael of silver. Her father even sent word that she could go wherever she liked with her two illegitimate children. In any case, he wouldnt care about this daughter of his. Fortunately, she met a hunter on her way. The hunter was in his sixties and had no children. He was all alone and had little. The old hunter took her in as his goddaughter and acknowledged the two boys as his god-grandchildren. He registered her and the two boys in his household at the vige at the foot of the mountain. From then on, she was no longer the daughter of a county magistrate. She was merely a woman who had lost her mother and husband and sought refuge with the old hunter. Two months ago, the old hunter was injured by a fierce tiger when he was out hunting. Although he managed to escape, his injuries were too severe and he passed away a few dayster. Chapter 3 - Selling My Son Out Of Consideration For You?

Chapter 3: Selling My Son Out Of Consideration For You?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue spent all the silver she had and bought a coffin in town. She begged the vigers to help her bury her godfather. Since then, only a widow and two orphans were left in the household. The Host didnt know how to hunt, so she would split a copper coin into two halves to spend. She also nted some vegetables and grain near the hunting lodge and was prepared to live the rest of her life like that. However, the Host was a widow with orphans after all. She seemed like a pushover. Needless to say, she attracted people who harbored evil intentions, such as Aunt Wang. Aunt Wang had sons, daughters, and grandchildren. Yet, she wanted to gain without risking any of her own by selling An Jiuyues son and taking all the money for herself. Is she not afraid of choking herself after swallowing all that money? Jiuyue, how can you say that? Aunt Wang felt afraid after she pushed An Jiuyue and caused her to hit her head. However, now that she saw that she had woken up and could speak, the fear in her disappeared without a trace. When she heard that she was unwilling to sell her son, she almost snatched the boy away at once. You agreed earlier! Now that Ive made all the arrangements, how can you say that you wont sell him? You little thing,e here! Your mother has already sold you to Ow! Ouch! Aunt Wangs sharp ws reached for Ronger but An Jiuyue grabbed her arm, causing her to scream in pain. Let go! An Jiuyue, you Let go! Her face turned pale. She wanted to use her other hand to p away An Jiuyues hand that was grabbing her wrist. However, An Jiuyue used her other hand to p it away. I agreed? An Jiuyues gaze remained indifferent as she looked at Aunt Wang, who was standing close to her, and her lips curled into a sinister smile slowly. Aunt Wang, I only call you Aunt Wang because Im being polite. Did you really think that youre someone important? Ive never heard of anyone in the An n Vige selling their children. Whoever does ought to be struck by lightning for their vicious actions. But you seem to be doing this pretty well! If you want to do such a thing, no one will stop you from selling your children. But youre targeting me because you cant sell your own grandson? Is my child someone you can take advantage of? Dont forget what my father did for a living. Even though hes not around anymore, did you really think that no one inherited his craft? Ive been living with my father for so many years. I wont say that Im capable of conquering this entire mountain, but I can still kill a chicken or a monkey. Aunt Wang, would you like to try me and test if the knives my father left behind are still sharp? Hmm? With that, she pushed Aunt Wangs hand away. You you Aunt Wang almost peed her pants after hearing what she said. When An Jiuyue pushed her hand away, she lost her bnce and almost crashed into the wall. She did not dare to hurl any insults in return. She knew that the womans father, An Tu, was a famous hunter in the An n Vige. There was nothing in this mountain that he couldnt defeat. He had grown old in the past few years and could no longer fight as he used to. That was why he was killed by a beast. Since An Tu was no longer around, Aunt Wang targeted An Jiuyue, who seemed easy to bully, because she was just a young woman with two little children. However, An Jiuyues grip was so strong that she almost snapped her wrist. Chapter 4 - Throw Her Out the Window

Chapter 4: Throw Her Out the Window

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue, you dont know whats good for you. Arent I doing this for your sake? If it werent for the fact that youre a pitiful widow with orphans, do you think Id be happy to be here? Hmph, if youre not willing to sell Ronger, there are plenty of people who will be willing to! Dont me me for not giving you a chance! After hesitating for a long time, she finally decided to threaten An Jiuyue. She had considered leaving when An Jiuyue suddenly became so terrifying. However, she was really unwilling after she gave it some thought. She had already received the money but she would have to return it. No one would be happy in this situation! In that case, go to the vige and ask if anyone is willing to sell their children, Aunt Wang. An Jiuyue grinned sinisterly. If you think its too much of a hassle to ask them one by one, why dont I talk to the n Chief and viges Junior Officer and ask them to spread the word for you in the vige? What do you think? You Aunt Wang felt her anger caught in her throat and she was scared. She had set her sights on An Jiuyues child because she felt that the Chief and Junior Officer would not find out about it since An Jiuyue lived far away from the vige. If they found out that she had sold someone elses son, she would not gain anything from this. The Chief had a stubborn personality and would definitely chase her out of the An n Vige. Alright, alright. An Jiuyue, you little b*tch. You dont know how to appreciate others kindness, do you? You promised me back then but you still went back on your word. Do you think Im easy to bully? Do you really think that I dont have anyone else in my household? Just wait and see! I will find someone to drag Ronger to town Ah! What are you doing? An Jiuyue, you Put me down! Before Aunt Wang could finish speaking, An Jiuyue took a few steps forward, lifted her by the cor, and walked to the window. Youre so noisy! With that, she threw her out of the window. This was a treehouse, and it belonged to her adoptive father. Although it was situated some distance above the ground, should a person fall from the treehouse, they would only incur a few superficial wounds and would not suffer any fractures or deepcerations. But she had to know her limits. Ah! An Jiuyue did not hear the sound of a heavy object hitting the ground after she threw Aunt Wang down. There was only a blood-curdling scream. A string of curses followed immediately after. An Jiuyue, how dare you throw me down? Youre trying to kill me! Just you wait! Wait for me to tell the n Chief to chase you out of the vige, you b*tch! Go ahead. Lets see if the Chief will believe you or me! An Jiuyue stood at the window and looked down. She saw Aunt Wang, who was in a sorry state, looking up towards her. Aunt Wang, its raining so heavily. Why did youe up the mountain? Look, you fell down. You have to be more careful in the future. You might have only fallen down this time but if youe up the mountain again, you might lose your life. Maybe you dont want to live anymore. Although youre already so old, you still have to serve the elderly and take care of the children at home. But its better to live than to die. No matter what, you shouldnt bemitting suicide, right? You should hurry home now. Ill talk to the Chiefter and ask him to tell your family members not to tire you outitll shorten your lifespan! Youre already so old. If your lifespan is shortened by a few years, youll probably only live for a few more months, right? You should take it easy! Chapter 5 - The Floor Is So Cold

Chapter 5: The Floor Is So Cold

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

You you Aunt Wang trembled with anger. Even the finger that was pointing at An Jiuyue started trembling. Little b*tch, just you wait! She could not win against An Jiuyue in a war of words. She was going to wait to tell her family about this matter ande up the mountain together to deal with her. After saying those harsh words, she turned around and hobbled away, teeth clenched as she endured the pain from the wounds. Mother, will that bad persone again? Shes very bad. Will she bring people to beat you? The other child beside Ronger had tears in his eyes. He looked at An Jiuyue adorably and spoke softly. Not only did Granny Wang want to sell his brother, she even hit his mother and did not help her up when she fainted. It was still early spring, and the floor was so cold. He and his younger brother used all their strength to shake their mother awake. She wont, Zhenger. Be good and stop crying. An Jiuyue squatted down and hugged the two children,forting them gently. Be good too, Ronger. I am very powerful. No matter how many people that granny brings, they are not my match. Did you see what happened just now? I threw her out with one hand. The two children must have been scared out of their wits today. She felt sorry for them to go through all this at such a young age. Mother, shes not a granny. Shes a bad person. Zhenger buried his head in his mothers arms and said gloomily. You clearly didnt promise her anything but she insisted that you agreed to sell Ronger. Shes a liar! A big liar! Right, Zhenger is right. That person is a big liar. An Jiuyue echoed the childs words. Aunt Wang was not a good person indeed. If she was a good person, she would not have tried to take advantage of someone else for money. Moreover, it was true that the Host did not promise to sell Ronger. She was waiting for the two children to grow up and take care of her after all. Unfortunately, she was not that lucky. Zhenger, Ronger, if mommy isnt by your side and you see that bad person in the future, you must hide from her. Dont let her see you, okay? She sighed to herself and instructed them gently. Okay. They nodded seriously. They were very obedient so An Jiuyue reached out and caressed their faces. She got up and led them to the bed to rest for a while. Soon, she calmed them down and got off the bed. She was a little dizzy after getting off the bed because she had hit her head. She swayed as she walked, and her stomach also felt queasy. She knew that she was not only dizzy because she had been struck down, but also because she had been underfed and malnourished. However, she could still hang on. Zhenger, Ronger, are you hungry? Ill cook for you. She looked at the sky. It was getting dark. It was still noon when Aunt Wang came to look for her. However, she was hounded by Aunt Wang for half a day so she could not even prepare lunch for the two little ones. Mother, Zhenger is not hungry. Mother, Ronger is not hungry. The two little ones said to their mother. Chapter 6 - Hard to Cook Without Rice

Chapter 6: Hard to Cook Without Rice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue turned around and reached out to caress their faces again. Although a transmigration was unlucky, she suddenly felt that everything was worth it when she looked at the two obedient children in front of her. She did not even know who her parents were in her previous life. She relied on herself and became a special agent. She did not have much authority as a special agent and was often sent on very dangerous missions. She did not experience any kinship, friendship, or romance during those years. However, she had already gotten two cute, obedient and capable children after arriving here. Taking a deep breath, she entered the kitchen anyway. The two little ones followed. One of them started a fire and the other washed the wild vegetables shed picked in the woods that morning. It was a heartbreaking sight. But what made An Jiuyues heart ache even more? Ahem. She coughed lightly and looked at the rice bag she had opened. There was not even a small bowl worth of white rice left in it. She really she really wanted to curse right now! As the saying goes, even the most skillful housewife cannot cook without rice. How could she prepare good food for the two little ones with only such a small amount of rice? She nced at the wild vegetables that Zhenger was washing and looked back at the white rice in the rice bag. She had no choice but to cook some very watery wild vegetable congee. She had to save some grain for breakfast tomorrow. They couldnt possibly starve after this meal. The night was quiet as usual. At first, An Jiuyue wouldnt have dared to fall asleep if they were sleeping in the forest, even if they were sleeping in a hut. However, An Jiuyues adoptive father was a very capable man. He found a very tall tree in the forest with a trunk so thick as though four or five people were hugging it. He built a house on the tree like a bird building its nest. Of course, the house was built with wood, but its construction took more than a month or two. ording to her adoptive father, it took him three years to build the treehouse. There were six rooms inside: three bedrooms, a kitchen (the woodshed and the kitchen shared the same space), a storage room (where grain and other consumables were stored), and a main room. However, the six rooms were all quite small. After all, the house was built on a tree. It was impossible for the rooms to be very big. The treehouse was suspended in mid-air, and there were stairs were built around therge tree trunk. The lowest rungs of the stairs could be raised using the ropes attached. As long as the three of them were in the treehouse, they could raise the stairs to prevent wild beasts from climbing up. Therefore, they were not afraid of wild beasts attacking them at night. Their safety was still guaranteed. However, it was a little troublesome to carry things up. Fetching water up into the kitchen was simply arduous. But now After An Jiuyue coaxed the two little ones to sleep, she got off the bed and went into the kitchen. Since the house was made of wood, fire safety in the kitchen was most important. Water was essential and must not be skimped on. She saw that the water in their water vat was almost empty and pursed her lips. Ever since her adoptive father passed away, there was never more than half a vat of water avable. No matter how much the Host wanted to rely on herself, she was still a weak woman. Fetching one bucket of water from afar and bringing it up into the treehouse would already be enough to cost her half her life. The Host had also ced a broken vat on the ground to collect rainwater. Chapter 7 - Only Three Taels Of Silver Left

Chapter 7: Only Three Taels Of Silver Left

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It had been raining for half a month and the rain had not stopped. The water in the vat was full and she would fetch the water up to be used to wash their faces and the vegetables. How can there be only a little water in this water vat? Muttering to herself, she reached out her right hand and tapped the rim of the vat with her index finger. The water vat disappeared quickly before her eyes. She turned around and looked at the pile of firewood nearby. She had to prepare some more firewood since they have been burning firewood for the past two months. Otherwise, they would not even be able to start a fire. However, she wasnt bothered about that now. She was instead bothered by She walked to the pile of firewood and squatted down. Reaching towards a corner of the pile, she took out a small gray pouch. She ced it on her hand and blew the dust away gently. Then, she opened it. There were a few taels of silver lying inside. One, two, three taels of silver. She sighed internally. These three taels of silver were the Hostswhich is herself right nowentire worth. She had previously spent all the money she had to buy a coffin for her godfather and was left with only a few copper coins. Sheter sold the silver hairpin she had kept behind and received four taels of silver for it. Then, she bought some rice, flour, oil, and salt, leaving her with only three taels of silver. She pricked up her ears and listened to the sound of the rain outside. An Jiuyue sighed again. Saying that I can split a copper coin into two to spend is just downying the situation. She reckoned that the rain wouldnt stop anytime soon. Right now, she only had three taels of silver left and there are three mouths to feed. She would need money if she wanted to buy rice and noodles in town. She gestured with her hands and stored the three taels of silver into her space. This space she had apanied her wherever she went. It had existed for as long as she could remember. She wondered if she was abandoned by her biological parents because she would disappear by entering the space and then reappear. The orphan director who had adopted her previously mentioned that she had always been extremely mysterious since she was young. She woulde and go like the wind. While those words may have been exaggerated, she did often enter and exit the space when she was younger and immature. It was like ying hide-and-seek and the director was unable to find her. She was very entertained by it back then. After joining the organization, she was only able to survive in the organization without suffering because of this mysterious space she possessed. Otherwise, with herck of connections, she would have beenpletely trampled over by others in the same profession. Huff! Puff! After taking a deep breath, she let out a heavy sigh. She looked towards the storage room. Besides grain and other consumables, the tools and equipment her father had used to hunt were also stored inside. Since she did not have much silver left, there was no grain in the storage room, and the storage room naturally looked empty. The Host didnt know how to hunt so she didnt need the tools. If she encountered a prey, she would be eaten by the prey. However, the current her had experience surviving in the wild. Even if she did not have any of these tools, she would still fight to turn the prey into food. In that case, she would be able to survive in this forest. After a while, An Jiuyue retrieved the hunting equipment, locked the door tightly and left. Chapter 8 - Her Adoptive Father Is a Better Father

Chapter 8: Her Adoptive Father Is a Better Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She first went to the spring she was most familiar with in the forest and ced the water vat there to collect water from the cliff. After that, she followed the Hosts memory and went to the area where her father used to bring her to see the hunting traps he had set up to check if there was any prey. Her father had reminded her about this before he passed away. In fact, when he knew that he might not live anymore, he was most worried about her and his two god-grandchildren. To think that in this day and age, her birth father was worse than her adoptive father whom she had only known for a few years was pretty scary. Of course, ones imagination would often be more beautiful than reality. When she arrived at the hunting traps, not a single wild chicken was caught, let alone arge prey. An Jiuyue had already predicted this. Although wild animals did not know how to speak, they were not stupid. The hunting traps were empty. No animal would foolishly jump into the trap. She sighed and turned around to pick up a lot of dry branches. However, even the dry branches were no longer dry after so many days of rain. They were moldy and would break easily. She ced the moldy branches on the traps. She scattered some leaves over the traps to make them look as t as possible. She also made a few marks that only she could understand before leaving. After that, she went into the bamboo forest and chopped some bamboo before putting them all into her space. Finally, she returned to the spring and saw that her water vat was already full. She also stored it in her space and went home. After returning home, she put the water vat away and went to her room to check on the two children. They were sleeping soundly and An Jiuyue heaved a sigh of relief before entering her space. She had not discovered any other functions of her space other than storage. She supposed it was because she had yet to fully unravel the mysteries of the space. However, this space was huge. With over several hundred acres ofnd, it was big enough for her to store a lot of things. The only downside was that there wasnt a single grain of soil inside. Pieces of jade wereid out on the ground. These pieces were not smalleach piece was about a hundred square meters. However, she could not nt food on the jade. She used to think that she could only store items in the space to conserve her energy when transporting them. There were many shelves and cabs in the space, all of which contained the things she had collected earlier. Previously, someone made things difficult for her and she was sent to train in the wilderness for a month. Since she possessed such a magical space, she naturally prepared for the trip beforehand so that she would not suffer pointlessly. Besides, even though she was often picked on, she was not to be trifled with. When she found out that she was going to be sent for training, she applied for half a month of leave and drew two million yuan from the organization in advance to buy some daily necessities. Rice, noodles, and grain were definitely not needed in the wild, so she did not stock up on those. She only bought some snacks to store, and of course, instant noodles, as they could be cooked easily with water. She also bought a set of sr panels to aid her in surviving in the wilderness. Those items woulde in handy here in the future. Huff! She sighed deeply, her heart filled with regret. Chapter 9 - Microcosm

Chapter 9: Microcosm

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

If I had known that such a major event like transmigration would happen, I would have used the two million yuan to buy food, meat, and vegetables! It wouldnt spoil no matter how many years I put it in the space anyway. This space was very goodmuch better than the refrigerators in her previous life. The things that were stored in the space would definitely not spoil. The space was isted from bacteria. Even if the items that were brought in contained bacteria, the space could purify them. No amount of money can buy foreknowledge. She shook her head and decided that instead of wasting time regretting, she might as well do something practical. She began chopping the bamboo into pieces with a machete. Then, she used some rattan to form a fence. Fixing it at a spot, she created three five square meter fences. An Jiuyue was so tired that she couldnt stand up. Oh my god, isnt this body too weak? She stretched out her small fists and pounded her lower back. With every pound, she felt that her waist no longer belonged to her. In the past, she could work for days and nights without rest with no problem. But now, she felt as if her life had been cut by half after doing a little bit of manual work. Her body was indeed not like before. However, although it was tiring, she felt rather satisfied by the three fences before her. Although she could not grow vegetables in the space, she could at least raise some small poultry, right? Well, it was decided. One of the three rattan fences would be used to rear chicken, one for ducks, and one for rabbits. As for where she was going to acquire these animals?Ill begin searching for them in the forest from tomorrow onwards! There may not be much on the mountain, but there were plenty of wild chickens, ducks, and rabbits. Especially since it was early spring now, many of these little animals, famished from the winter, would definitely be running around the mountain looking for food. She would catch them and even save them the trouble of looking for food. Wonderful! The space was so big. She would have to look for more animals to rear inside. Otherwise, wouldnt it be a big waste of the space? She decided to push all the cabs and shelves to a corner to free up a few acres ofnd. Since she only needed to store a few items, there was no need for them to upy so much space. I have to n this out properly. I cant ce my items around thoughtlessly. She was mumbling to herself while deep in thought. Although the ce only belonged to her, she still had to pay attention to its aesthetics. She couldnt possibly leave this space in a mess or else shell hate herself for it in the future. However, she was not going to start on that now. She was already tired. She needed a good sleep to have enough energy to look for those animals in the mountain. Otherwise, she and her two children would starve to death! But before she could leave the space, she turned around and saw a shing red dot. This red dot had been behind her all this while. Who are you? She was ratherposed. After all, she was someone who had been journeying with the space in two worlds. An Jiuyue was momentarily surprised, but she quickly regainedposure and questioned the red dot. Im Wei?Na1. The red dot shed again, and a child-like voice came from its direction. Wei Na? This is the spaces An Jiuyue blinked repeatedly. Can I assume that Wei Na is the soul of this space and that it can control everything here? No, you cant. Chapter 10 - I Don’t Dare To Say It, I Have to Hold Back!

Chapter 10: I Dont Dare To Say It, I Have to Hold Back!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The red dot shed again, and An Jiuyue heard its voice again. I am Wei Na, and I am a life form living in this space. However, I am unable to control this space, because only you, my master, can control this space. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyues face darkened and she almost pped the red dot! How dare you pry into my mind! Do you want to die?! No, Master, please let me exin. Although Wei Na did not think that there was anything wrong with prying into its masters mind, it couldnt help but panic when it heard herst exmation. Although it was living in this space, it still had to listen to its master. A re from its master would force it into a corner sometimes, hiding for days withouting out. It was instinctively afraid! You you didnt lock your mind. I I only heard it by ident. I really didnt do it on purpose. An Jiuyue remained silent. So it is my fault that this rascal identally heard my inner world? And it even sounds so wronged?! She took a deep breath and decided to put that aside for now. How did you get here? she asked Wei Na. You dont know? Ive been with you for two centuries. Wei Na was a little puzzled. It had apanied its master across two worlds, but its master wasnt even aware of its existence. It wanted to sigh.?My master is really inattentive. However, it did not dare to scorn its master out loud.?I have to hold back! An Jiuyue remained silent. Please forgive her ineptitude. She was really unaware that the red dot had been apanying her in her previous life. Youve already been following me in the past? Then why didnt you appear? Well The little red dot was about to speak, but it hesitated. It looked as if it didnt know how to find the right words. Hurry up and exin! An Jiuyue said impatiently. She did not have the time to wait for it to hesitate. Well In the past, there has been no changes to the space so I was always confined. Now that the space has changed, I cane out. Wei Na replied honestly. That was not even a difficult thing to say! Why were you hesitating for so long? An Jiuyue was speechless. It was just a simple statement: It used to be confined in the past. It was nothing embarrassing anyway. However, she soon felt that something was amiss. What do you mean? Are you saying that I was useless? How can you say that? It had been exined before that it could not control this space as An Jiuyue was the only one who could control it. In other words, she was the only one who could change the space! Wei Nas words seemed more like an expression of its contempt towards her instead of a self-exnation. Since she never noticed that the space could be changed, she had been unable to release its inhabitant. So it was her fault! Oh, well Wei Na shivered instinctively when An Jiuyue shouted and thought to itself,?Didnt you ask me to exin? However, it didnt dare to say that out loud. It had a strong survival instinct! Im not ming you, Master! Im saying that the Suspended Pavilion was too petty and did not show itself to you so you werent able to use this space properly! Suspended Pavilion? What is Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a scream from outside. Chapter 11 - There’s a Snake!

Chapter 11: Theres a Snake!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyues face turned green. She bolted out of the space immediately and went to check on the two children. She almost scared herself to death when she took a look. Mother, a snake, a snake! Theres a snake! The moment Ronger and Zhenger woke up, they saw a snake coiling around their bed. Terrified, they wrapped the nket around them tightly and curled up in a corner on the bed. Dont be afraid, Mother is here. Even An Jiuyue gulped secretly when she saw the huge snake that was as thick as her calf. It was sticking out its tongue and half of its body was still hanging on the window ledge. She cursed herself internally.?I was too careless. How could I not shut the window when sleeping at night? However, she recalled that she had closed the window properly because it was raining. If they were left open, the rain would be blown indoors. Did the snake break the window? But it was not the time to worry about that. She had to think of a way to deal with this snake that had barged into her house and frightened her children. She could not possibly wait for it to leave on its own. Since it was capable of barging in, it must be here to eat meat. Of course, she also could not let this big chunk of meat escape without killing it to eat. She secretly retrieved the machete from her space and held it in her hand tightly. It was still early spring and the snake wouldnt have left its hibernation pit unless it was disturbed. Its pit must have been flooded from the rain. The snake was also moving rather slowly because the weather was cold. Moreover, it was not moving towards the children, but towards the stove where the charcoal was burning. It was warmer there and the snake was drawn to its warmth. At that thought, she stayed put and stretched out her hand to signal the two little ones to keep quiet. She watched as the snake slithered over to the stove and leaned its head closer to the stove. Then, itid unmoving on the ground. An Jiuyue remained silent. What azy snake! Its already satisfied with warming its head and doesnt care that half of its body is still hanging on the window and drenched in the rain. Mother! Zhenger and Ronger looked at the snake in fear before looking at their mother. Shh! An Jiuyue reached out and gestured for him to keep quiet. The snake is still in hibernation. It was awakened by the rain. Lets wait for it to fall asleep before we get it out. Go to sleep first, I am here. Dont be afraid. I will protect you. She lowered her voice and spoke to the two little ones. The two little ones were frightened today. She felt that it was better to prevent them from witnessing her killing the snaketer. Therefore, although the snake was sleeping next to the stove, she secretly retrieved a calming incense from her space and threw it into the charcoal stove. Soon, the two children fell into a slumber. Even the snake felt extra sleepy. It seemed like the calming incense was also effective on snakes. After they fell asleep, An Jiuyue got off the bed quietly and moved towards the snake. She tightened her grip on the machete in her right hand again as she gently gestured with her left palm above the snakes head. This snake was too big. She couldnt possibly strike there. Otherwise, not only would snake blood spatter all over the house but the entire treehouse would also be overturned. Chapter 12 - Sell the Child

Chapter 12: Sell the Child

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Moreover, sttered snake blood would attract other animals. She did not want to risk it. An Jiuyue took advantage of the fact that the snake had entered a temporary hibernation, she held its head down and brought it into her space. Then, she raised her hand and severed its head. In a sh, she returned to the outside world and left the huge snake, whose head was chopped off, writhing in her space. No matter how much snake blood there was in the space, there was nothing to be afraid of as it would be purified. However She looked down and saw the sttered snake blood on her body. Going downstairs to the water vat, she washed off the blood with water. The rainwater would also wash away the smell of blood on her body. Inside the space, Wei Na couldnt help but tremble as it watched the snake. It had always knew that its master was very scary. Otherwise, she would have been devoured by those vicious people in her past life until nothing was left of her. However, it saw a new side to its master today. It was such a huge snake and yet, she was able to sever its head. It was obvious how strong her arms were. Shes not someone you can afford to offend. Shes definitely not someone you can afford to offend! The next morning. The two little ones did not wake up early. An Jiuyue had already thrown the snake out of the treehouse. At this moment, An Jiuyue was holding a bloody machete and skinning the snake. She soon heard curses and footsteps approaching from afar. That little b*tch, I will teach her a lesson today. Lets see if she still dares to be arrogant in front of me. That familiar voice belonged to Aunt Wang, whom she had just thrown down from the treehouse yesterday. It seemed like she had not learned her lesson yet and had brought her whole family up the mountain to cause trouble for her today. Mother, dont worry. With us here today, well definitely capture that little b*tchs son. Lets capture both of her sons and not leave a single one for her! Hes right, Mother. Lets capture both of them. Then well just say that the little b*tch was ruthless and sold her sons. The Chief and the viges Junior Officer will definitely believe us instead of that little b*tch! Aunt Wangs two sons came with her and spoke arrogantly. They had wanted toest night, but their father had stopped them as he was afraid that An Jiuyue would bring the matter up to the Chief and cause trouble for them. However, they didnt understand. What was there to be afraid of? The Chief was not a fool. Would he choose to believe An Jiuyue instead of the people who had been living in the An n Vige for generations? If An Jiuyue really reported this matter to the Chief, they would simply say that An Jiuyue was so poor that she was about to starve to death so she sold her children and even wanted to extort a sum from them. When that timees, the Chief would definitely teach An Jiuyue a lesson! That possibility dissipated some of their anger. If she dared to harm their mother, they would definitely give her a hard time today. Mother, look at meter Woah! The older son was patting his chest, looking like he was going to shred An Jiuyue into pieces. However, when the woman skinning a snake with a bloody knife not far away came into view, he dared not say anything else. Chapter 13 - Come And Make Up the Numbers?

Chapter 13: Come And Make Up the Numbers?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He was stunned. Gulping, he took a step back subconsciously. Big Brother, what are you doing? That girl is right there. Lets Huh?! When the younger brother saw that his brother had stopped in his tracks, he wanted to pull him forward. However, he identally saw the bloody scene and jumped back in fright. Oh my god, what is that? The scene made his hair stand on end.?That is a python, isnt it? And its chopped up by that young woman? How strong is she? B-Brother why dont we dont, dont go He shivered as he spoke, looking at his brother. They would often be boastful in front of the youngdies in the vige but if they came across a more powerful man, their act would be useless. They initially thought that An Jiuyue was just a gentle, weakdy with two little children. She was someone they thought they could bully however they wanted. Who wouldve known What happened to the both of you? Aunt Wang had yet to see what An Jiuyue was doing. She thought that their hearts had softened when she saw them stop walking. You unfilial sons, you cant even walk anymore when you see a woman? Have you forgotten how your mother was bullied by that little b*tch yesterday? Hurry up and kill her Ah! She turned around as she instructed her sons, looking in the direction of An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, a bloody machete in her hand and a sinister expression on her face, happened to look up at them in the pouring rain. Her hands were covered in blood. Aunt Wang jumped in fright and instantly hid behind her sons. Aunt Wang? An Jiuyue heard their voices early in the morning. Why? Did you not say your piece yesterday so you brought your two sons today to continue? Do you want toe over and have a seat? I was just thinking that theres not enough snake meat. Why dont all of youe and make up the numbers? This old woman mustve really believed that Im easy to bully. She didnt get to have a way yesterday so she brought her two sons over today. So she has decided to snatch them away forcefully? She held the machete in one hand and waved at Aunt Wangs two sons with the other. She seemed to be saying, Come over here. I happen to becking meat. You guys have been fattened up enough for me to ughter. When the two of them heard her words, they did not even dare to breathe as they took two steps back subconsciously. You, you Big Brother, lets go, lets go! The two brothers kept retreating. How could they dare to stay any longer? They turned around and fled from the scene without a care for their mother. Wait! Wait for me! Aunt Wang was dumbfounded. She turned back and looked at An Jiuyue in fear before chasing after her two sons. That was too terrifying! That little b*tch is too terrifying! She mumbled to herself as she ran. She had never witnessed such a scene before. If this snake had appeared before a viger, it wouldve bitten them to death quickly. Pft. Inside the space, Wei Na watched theirical escape and sneered. Master, these people really dont have any guts at all. Theyre all so timid, and yet they still strutted up to you arrogantly. Even Iughed! Chapter 14 - Good Liar

Chapter 14: Good Liar

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Theyre so incapable but they still want to take advantage of my master and the two young masters? Some people in this world are amazing. It learned something new again. Heh. An Jiuyue chuckled softly when she heard Wei Nas voice in her head. People like them will get what they deserve. With that, she washed the snakeskin in the rain. She nned to make two pairs of shoes with the snakeskin for the two little ones when she was free. She cut the snake meat into pieces and put them into the basket on her back. She carried a piece upstairs and ced it in the kitchen. When she returned to the bedroom, she saw the two adorable children already sitting on the bed. There was confusion in their small eyes. Mother, I had such a scary dreamst night. I dreamed that there was a huge snake that came into our house. Zhenger mistook what happenedst night as a dream and told his mother. Big brother, did you have the same dream? That snake was so big. It was thicker than my legs, Ronger gulped and added. Is it really a dream just like what big brother said? But why does it feel so real? The snake really did break into our house and almost ate us. Mother, that wasnt a dream, right? He looked up at his mother and asked. An Jiuyue was unsure of how to respond when she heard what they said. Should I tell them that the snake really barged into the house? Or should I say that it wanted to find a ce that wasnt flooded to continue hibernating? Or should I just tell them that it was a dream? Zhenger, Ronger, a snake did break into our housest night. Sighing, she decided to tell the two little ones the truth.?We are living in a forest. They cannot remain ignorant forever. They have to adapt to this dangerous life. Gasp! Upon hearing her words, the two little ones sucked in a breath of cold air. Their faces were as white as paper, and they immediately hid in their mothers arms, afraid toe out. Mother, then what about that big snake? Has it left? Thats too terrifying. Why would a big snakee into our house? Was it trying to eat us? I killed it. An Jiuyue hugged them, patting their backs gently tofort them. Dont be afraid. I am here. No matter how powerful a wild beast is, it cant hurt my precious babies. Come, get up first. Lets make breakfast. They were still afraid. After all, it was a huge snake. It wouldve been fine if it was a dreamand it wouldnt have mattered if they recalled the dream. But the snake had really appeared in front of them. How could they not be afraid? Dont be afraid. Although that snake was powerful, your grandfather was a hunter who hunted big snakes specifically. If you learn those skills in the future, the big snakes will be afraid of you. An Jiuyue ced Zhenger and Ronger on one of her legs and allowed them to continue leaning against her chest as sheforted them gently. Yes, Grandpa is the best, said Zhenger. They had seen their grandfather hunt before. They were no longer afraid after thinking about it. Mother, we have to learn from Grandpa and chase the big snake away, Ronger replied softly as he clenched his fists to cheer himself on. Back in the space, Wei Na chuckled again. Is master sure that she picked up her skills from the Hosts Father? What a good liar! Okay. An Jiuyue answered, feeling reassured. If you want to learn, I will teach you in the future. Chapter 15 - Too Sensible

Chapter 15: Too Sensible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Although she did not intend to stay in this forest for many years, she felt that the two children should acquire essential knowledge. Otherwise, they would be bullied one day. You were very bravest night. Come here, Ill give you a piece of candy each to reward you. Open your mouth! She took out two unwrapped candies from her space and popped a candy into each of their mouths. Is it sweet? she asked. The two little ones held the candy in their mouths, their eyes sparkling. Its sweet. They both nodded enthusiastically. After coaxing the two little ones for a while, An Jiuyue brought them to the kitchen. Just likest night, one of them began washing the vegetables while the other started the fire. Mother, the water vat is full! Zhenger looked at the water vat that was filled to the brim and then looked at his mother with hisrge ck eyes. Mother must have filled the vat secretly while we were sleepingst night. The water source is far away and the vat is so heavy. She must be tired. He took a deep breath, thinking that he should grow up quickly. He would then be able to fetch the water for his mother every day so that she wouldnt be tired. Yes. I fetched the waterst night. An Jiuyue replied casually, not thinking much about it. They had wild vegetable congee for breakfast again. There was not much rice in their congee because there was no more rice at home. She had to think of a way to buy rice today. Zhenger, Ronger, you have to stay at home alone today. I need to go to town. She finished her wild vegetable congee hastily and spoke seriously to the two little ones. She knew that it was not safe to leave them alone at home, but she had no choice. The snake meat wouldnt spoil because she had ced it in her space, and it would be enough for the three of them to eat for a long time. But snake meat is good stuff. She would definitely be able to sell some of it for a sum of money if she brought it to a restaurant in town. The money would be enough for her to buy a lot of food. Having meat was important, but having grain was even more important. The two little ones hurriedly nodded as they ate. Zhenger blinked hisrge eyes, the size of grapes, and looked up at his mother. Mother, are you going to sell the snake meat for food? In the past, their grandfather would sell his prey and return with food. Hence, they understood that they could not eat all the meat they had. However, since their grandfather was a hunter, they used to eat a lot of meat in the past. Now that he was gone and they were only left with their mother, they knew that they could not eat as much meat and had to save some to exchange for other food. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. She stretched out her hands and caressed the cheeks of the two obedient children. Ive kept a piece of snake meat. Ill cook some snake soup after I return. Upon hearing that, Zhenger and Ronger exchanged nces before turning back to look at their mother at the same time. Mother, Ronger and I dont like eating snake meat. The snake meat is definitely not tasty. You shouldnt keep it. You should sell everything, Zhenger said obediently. Thats right, Mother. That snake meat is not as tasty as wild vegetables. We should sell it in town and exchange it for more food. Brother and I like eating wild vegetables, Ronger added. If we eat the snake meat, we will have lesser food in exchange, and Mother will have to worry about not having enough food at home again. Hence, they decided not to eat it. An Jiuyue was touched. The two adorable children were really too sensible. Chapter 16 - The Cascade River

Chapter 16: The Cascade River

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They spoke as if the snake meat was unptable, but it was obvious that they couldnt bear to eat it as they wanted to sell it for money to buy grain. The snake is too heavy. I cant carry all of it so I have to leave a piece at home. It will be too tiring for me to carry so much meat to town. She found an excuse. I see. Zhenger looked at Ronger and they both looked at their mother. The weather isnt too hot now. Why dont you sell thest piece tomorrow? It wont spoil after a day, right? Ronger asked. An Jiuyue remained silent. Am I about to be defeated by these two little kids? How should I reply now? I can sell it tomorrow, but the people in town are smart. They will know that I went to sell snake meat today and tomorrow, and they will definitely think that the snake meat Im selling is not fresh. Then, they will haggle ruthlessly, and the snake meat will be sold at a very cheap price. It wont be enough to buy half a kilogram of rice. She told the two little ones after thinking for a moment, a helpless expression appearing on her face. So cheap? Zhenger was shocked and looked at Ronger. An Jiuyue watched as Ronger stretched out both hands and began to gesture with his fingers. Half a kilogram of brown rice cost three copper coins, while half a kilogram of white rice cost five copper coins. Mother, are you buying white rice? He asked, raising his head to look at his mother with his doe eyes. Why dont we buy brown rice instead? Fifteen copper coins can only buy one and a half kilograms of white rice, but it can buy two and a half kilograms of brown rice. An Jiuyue was surprised. If he bes a businessman in the future, hell be great at it and will have a bright future. However, she disagreed with his suggestion. The two children were still young and had tender stomachs so they should not eat brown rice frequently. Moreover, she was also not used to eating brown rice. Eating brown rice a couple of times was enough. In that case, Ill buy some brown rice and some white rice? How about that? Okay. Ronger nodded. After some thought, he reminded, Mother, weve also run out of oil. There is also very little salt left. An Jiuyue felt helpless. There were so many things they had to buy for the house, but it was inevitable. Alright, I will buy them, she replied. She left the two children at home and instructed them to raise the lowest rungs of stairs to prevent people like Aunt Wang froming over to bully them. An Jiuyue carried the snake meat in a bamboo basket and set off for town. Of course, the snake meat was initially stored in her space. Her current body was no longer the same as before, so it was better to conserve energy. An Jiuyue was still worried about the two children at home and she walked very quickly. However, she slowed when she passed by arge river, and headed towards the river bank. Their vige was located at the border of this country. Although it was not a victim of war or poverty, there was arge river called the Fallen River. Although the name sounded nice, the meaning behind it was not very good. The Cascade River meant to cascade down to theherworld. There were countless people who died because of the Cascade River. This year was another year of heavy rain. The river water in the Cascade River had already risen high. Furthermore, the rain showed no signs of stopping. Chapter 17 - It Looks Like There’s Going To Be a Flood!

Chapter 17: It Looks Like Theres Going To Be a Flood!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The river would definitely be full if it rained for more than half a month in the past. There were many viges built in the basin. If there was a flood, many innocent lives would be taken away by the Cascade River. When An Jiuyue reached the riverbank, she saw that the water level was already very high. She was afraid that something bad would happen if it rained on for a few more days. Master, it looks like theres going to be a flood! Wei Na sighed in the space.?Master is quite unlucky. She just transmigrated to this world and shes already going to encounter a great flood? Shut up! Her face turned green as she berated Wei Na. She left the riverbank and hurried to town. When she was outside the town, she quickly took out the bamboo basket from her space while there was no one around and carried it on her back before entering the town. Although it was raining, there were still many people in Sunset Town. An Jiuyue followed the Hosts memory and made her way to a restaurant. She knocked on the side door a few times. This was the restaurant where her father used to sell his prey. Although she did not have a long-standing rtionship with them, her father was a frequent visitor, and the workers at the side door knew her because he had brought her with him a few times. Oh, arent you Sister An? What brings you here? Old Uncle Tu hasnt been here for a long time. The manager has been talking about him. Soon, the side door opened. Xiao Si, who was guarding the side door, smiled when he saw An Jiuyue. What did Old Uncle Tu hunt this time? Brother Xiao Si, I caught a snake on the mountain and brought it here for the manager to take a look, An Jiuyue said to Xiao Si. What?! Upon hearing that, Xiao Si took a few steps back in fear immediately. He was so nervous that he almost collided with the bucket full of water behind him and nearly got drenched. Luckily, he managed to steady himself. Is the snake alive? He gulped in fear. He looked uneasily at the huge bamboo basket on An Jiuyues back. Sister Sister An, wait here. Ill go get the manager. Dead or alive, he was still afraid of the snake. He left hastily after speaking to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue remained silent. She could guess what he was thinking based on his facial expression. The corners of her mouth twitched.?Would I dare to put the snake in the bamboo basket on my back if it was alive? What is thisd thinking? She soon saw Xiao Si returning from the front yard with a familiar person. Miss An, youre here! Did Old Tu ask you toe? Why didnt hee himself? the manager asked. Old Tu used to bring some of his prey here frequently. Although winter has just passed and its early spring now, hed still go hunting asionally during winter. However, he has not been here for over two months this year. Has he hunted all the prey in the mountain? Its only been manageable here because we purchase prey from other people besides Old Tu and also rear some of our own animals. The corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched when she heard the managers questions. About that Uncle Lin, can we talk in private? Manager Lin looked at Xiao Si and the other servants. He coughed lightly and flicked his sleeves. All of you, what are you standing around here for? Have you finished your work? Go or Ill deduct your wages! Chapter 18 - I Don’t Want to Go to That Place for Now

Chapter 18: I Dont Want to Go to That ce for Now

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Nobody dared to stay any longer after hearing that. Everyone slipped away. Tell me, Miss An. An Jiuyue coughed ufortably and said, Uncle Lin, my father left two months ago. Left? Manager Lin blinked and raised an eyebrow, not understanding her words. He was living well here. Where did he go so suddenly? Is there somewhere better than our Sunset Town? He looked at An Jiuyue as he spoke, his eyes filled with confusion. If your father left, why didnt you follow him? An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Can I really follow him there? I dont want to die so early! Ahem, well Uncle Lin, Im still young, and I still have two children to take care of. I dont want to go to that ce yet, she replied softly. Upon hearing that, Uncle Lin finally understood.?So this is what this youngdy meant when she said he left! He suddenly felt embarrassed and coughed lightly. How could this be? Old Tu might be over 60 years old, but he is still strong. How could he leave just like that? An Jiuyue sighed and exined, He encountered a tiger in the mountains. Although he escaped, his injuries were too severe so he couldnt survive. It was a rather cruel fate. If she had transmigrated two months earlier, she might have been able to save him. However, she waste by two months. Oh, lets not talk about this anymore. Why are you here today? The manager saw that the youngdy was sad and quickly changed the topic. I hunted a hibernating snake on the mountain, so I brought it over for you to take a look. Would you be keen to take it? Without saying anything else, she put the bamboo basket down and lifted therge banana leaf that was covering it. Gasp! Even Manager Lin was frightened by the snake in the bamboo basket. The snake was so big that even if it had already been skinned and chopped into pieces, he could still make out how big the snake was originally. It was as thick as a grown mans calf. Miss An, youre really something! Its such a cold day, and yet you even managed to bring this huge snake here. Uncle Lin, are you willing to ept it? An Jiuyue asked. There was joy written all over her face. This is good stuff! Of course, we have to take it, replied Manager Lin. This was such a fine good from the wild, and it had already been cleaned and cut up well. How could they reject it? Miss An, youre Old Tus daughter so I wont pull any tricks on you. If you sell the whole snake, it would be worth 60 copper coins per half a kilogram. However, Ill offer you 80 copper coins per half a kilogram since youve already skinned it. What do you think? he asked. Okay. An Jiuyue readily agreed. 80 copper coins per half a kilogram were much better than what she had imagined. There was so much snake meatthere should be more than 15 kilograms worth. That was more than two taels of silver and would be enough for her to buy a lot of food. She didnt expect to sell this prey so easily. However, she knew that only the rare prey would be hot-selling. Common prey such as a pheasant would be sold for 40 to 50 copper coins at most. It wouldnt be sold for too much. Manager Lin called a servant over to weigh the snake meat. Just as An Jiuyue had estimated, the snake meat weighed about 15 kilograms. Manager Lin also calcted the amount of money she would be paid for it. It totaled two taels of silver and 438 copper coins. Chapter 19 - Prices Are Starting to Increase

Chapter 19: Prices Are Starting to Increase

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She happily took the money and left. Manager, why did you offer 80 copper coins for this snake meat? Hasnt it always been 60 copper coins? Xiao Si asked after he saw An Jiuyue leave. What do you know? Manager Lin rolled his eyes at him. This snake has been handled well. It doesnt have any skin or intestines left. Besides, even if the snake was not handled as well, we have to take care of Old Tus daughter on ount of him, right? He had reaped many benefits from Old Tu in the past. Now that Old Tu was gone, it was only right to show consideration for his daughter. She was a woman with two sons, and it must be difficult for her. Hence, he decided to help her out a little now as if umting merit for himself! After An Jiuyue left the restaurant, she went straight to the provision store. She also had to go to the grain store afterwards to spend all the money she had earned. Her cute children said that there wasnt much salt left in the house, so she had to buy some. She couldnt be stingy with it. An Jiuyue went all-out and bought two and a half kilograms of salt, spending 250 copper coins in one go. It left the shop assistant stunned. He had never seen anyone purchase two and a half kilograms of salt at once. Other than the wealthy families in town, the othermoners would only purchase half a kilogram of salt each timeand they would always still be reluctant to do so. He had really never seen anyone purchase two and a half kilograms of salt at once. On the other hand, An Jiuyue also muttered to herself.?This salt is really expensive! Half a kilogram is enough to buy five kilograms of white rice. No wonder there isnt pickled vegetables here. You need salt to pickle vegetables. Who will be willing to waste such expensive salt? An Jiuyue left the provision store and went to an empty ce to put the salt into her space. Then, she headed for the pork stall. Simrly, she bought ten kilograms of pork fat, which cost ten copper coins per half a kilogram, and spent 200 copper coins. The stall owner looked at her as if she was a monster, but he also looked like he was about to present incense and offerings to her as if she was his ancestor. Miss, is there anything else you would like? Ill cut it for you. The stall owner asked enthusiastically when he saw that An Jiuyue was still surveying his stall. Uncle, do you sell pig blood and pig offal? An Jiuyue thought about it and realized that she did not have enough money. Instead of purchasing pork, she had decided on something cheaper. These things are cheap. If you want them, Ill sell the pig offal to you for five copper coins per set. We have three sets here. Do you want all of them? As for the pig blood, Ill scoop as much as you want. I wont charge you for it, the stall owner said. The pig offal was usually sold at restaurants for five copper coins per set, while the pig blood was usually sold with the pork anyway. An Jiuyue took out 15 copper coins from her purse and handed them to the stall owner. After the stall owner packed the pig offal and ced it in her bamboo basket, she left. She spent a total of 465 copper coins at the two stores within one trip. Why do I feel that this silver is not worth spending? She sighed and shook her head, making her way to the grain store. She was worried that there might be a flood. Since the food stored in her space would not spoil, she splurged once again when she arrived at the grain store. However, as there had been spections of an iing flood, the prices of grain in town had already started to increase. She purchased 60 kilograms of brown rice for four copper coins per half a kilogram and another 60 kilograms of white rice for six copper coins per half a kilogram. Chapter 20 - A Widow

Chapter 20: A Widow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She also purchased 60 kilograms of flour for five copper coins per half a kilogram, 15 kilograms of soybean for five copper coins per half a kilogram, and 20 kilograms of cornmeal for three copper coins per half a kilogram. Not only did she spend all the money she had just earned on this trip, but she also had to fork out over a hundred copper coins extra. Miss Miss, youve bought so much food. How are you going to bring them home? The shop assistant in the grain store stared at An Jiuyue, a youngdy who had just purchased 215 kilograms of food. He was dumbfounded. Although he was happy to sell so much food in a single purchase, he was uncertain if a weak youngdy like her could carry so much food. Moreover, it was still pouring. Its fine. Help me to ce it outside the door first. My family wille and get it soon, An Jiuyue said to the shop assistant. She had noticed a tucked-away spot outside the grain store before she entered. That spot was also dry enough to ce the grain there for a while. She could wait for the people around her to be distracted, before putting the grain into her space and leaving quickly. The shop assistant believed her and packed all the rice and flour she bought into individual bags. The brown rice and white rice were packed into 30-kilogram bags, and there were four bags in total. The flour was packed into 15-kilogram bags, and there were also four bags. The soybeans were loaded into a bag, while the cornmeal was separated into two. All the bags were carried to the ce An Jiuyue specified. The shop assistant even ced a few sacks underneath the bags as he was concerned about the moisture. An Jiuyue watched the shop assistant leave, and after confirming that there was no one around a few momentster, she ced the items into her space and headed home. After some time, the owner of the grain store emerged from the back, and the shop assistant told him about what happened. Dont you find it strange though, boss? Ive never seen anyone buy so much grain. Is she storing up for the new year? But its only the beginning of spring! What do you know? The boss rolled his eyes at him. Its been raining for so many days. Who knows how much longer this darn rain will continue? We dont even know if the Cascade River will burst its banks one day. Things may not be too bad for us here, but the viges in the west rely on the Cascade River to earn a living. If anything happens to the river, theyll be finished. How will they survive if they dont stock up more food now? Our grain prices have increased after all. But it doesnt make sense to store that much anyway, muttered the shop assistant. Besides, whats the point of storing so much grain? Theyll go bad if they are soaked from the rain, and all the money will go to waste. However, he was not the one wasting money, so he was not too bothered. After An Jiuyue hurried back from town, she did not return home directly. She headed for the vige, where her household was registered, and knocked on the door of the Chiefs house. Oh, arent you Jiuyue from Old Tus family? What are you doing here in this heavy rain? The Chiefs wife had braved the rain to open the door. She was extremely displeased to see An Jiuyue at the door. She asked scornfully as she ran her snobbish eyes over An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue had two sons and was a widow. But she had a face so beautiful it could charm any man. Many young men in the vige were eager to marry her and be the stepfather to her sons! Chapter 21 - Jinxed Your Parents And Husband

Chapter 21: Jinxed Your Parents And Husband

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Amongst these young men was her second son. His eyes would be glued on her whenever he saw her. She had scolded her son several times, but it was useless. She felt that she had to be warier of her. The fact that she had not chased her away with a broom was already good enough. Aunt Kang, I just came from the town. When I passed by the Cascade River, I noticed that the river water levels have risen pretty high. Im afraid that there might be a flood. Is the Chief home? Can you tell him about this so that he can be What are you talking about, you little b*tch? Before she could finish her sentence, Aunt Kang rebuked her and her expression turned cold. Dont jinx us! Its been so many years we since experienced a flood in Sunset Town. If a flood urs, its because youve been bbering with your stupid mouth! Its just some rain. Flood? If this ce floods, its because you jinxed us! Get lost! An Jiuyue remained silent. She felt the urge to p her. However, that was her old temper. She was now a woman living in ancient times, and could not take action haphazardly as it would give others leverage over her. She swallowed her resentment. There will be plenty of opportunities to have my revenge anyway. Aunt Kang, you should tell the Chief about this matter, regardless of how much you dislike me. Dont regret it when its toote. Even though she found Aunt Kang intolerable, she still had to say what she needed to say. Pui! Aunt Kang spat, a look of disdain on her face. Regret? What I regret the most is that I didnt stop my husband from allowing you to be registered in our vige! Youre a troublemaker! If you continue spouting nonsense, you best believe I will chase you away with a broom! Hmph! Do you think I dont know anything? You jinxed your parents and husband, then came to seek refuge with Old Tu after your mother and husband died! Old Tu is really pitiful to have such an unfilial daughter like you. Even he was jinxed, and he died because of you! Now, youre here deceiving people with facies! If you continue spouting nonsense, Ill gather the vigers to tie you up and burn you! An Jiuyue inhaled deeply and exhaled slowly. So it seems like Aunt Kang isnt afraid of dying at all. Forget it, lets just say that I was being nosy. Im not going to care anymore. I live on a mountain and on top of a big tree. No matter how great the flood may be in the vige, it wont sweep my home away. Why should I care about this rude old woman? She turned around and was ready to leave. But she hesitated.?There are so many people living here. Ive just transmigrated here. Shouldnt I umte good karma? Saving peoples lives counts, right? Since she made an unsessful attempt at the Chiefs house, she decided to pay a visit to the viges Junior Officer. She set off for the Junior Officers house. Fortunately, his wife was a kind person. She quickly weed An Jiuyue into the house after she saw her at the door. Are you out of grain at home, Jiuyue? Ill get some for you, she said worriedly. What a pitiful child. She was only with her father for a few years and shes now a widow with two children.?Her husband had told her to lend a hand to An Jiuyue wherever she could. Chapter 22 - Take This Matter Seriously

Chapter 22: Take This Matter Seriously

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After all, the people in this vige had benefited a lot from Old Tu. No, Aunt Ju, its alright. I just have something to discuss with Uncle. Aunt Ju was really about to fetch some grain for her, so An Jiuyue stopped her quickly. She had just bought so much food. How could she take someone elses food? Besides, life was not easy for anyone here. The people were already satisfied that the grain in the fields was enough to fill their stomachs after paying taxes. In fact, this was supposed to be a year of great harvest. However, they would have to eat porridge to survive because of the heavy rain. Youre looking for him? Hes not at home. He went to visit his rtives in the neighboring vige and will only be back at night, Aunt Ju replied. Can you tell me what happened? An Jiuyue felt that there was no difference between telling the Junior Officer or Aunt Juat least she alerted them about this. Hence, she recounted what she saw. I went to the town today. On the way there, I passed by the Cascade River and went closer to take a look. The river water levels have risen high. We dont know when it will stop raining so I was afraid that Aunt Ju gasped. Will there be a flood soon? There had been viges near the Cascade River that were hit by floods in the past. Many people had died. Im not sure either, but we have to be careful, right? Of course, itd be great if theres no flood, but if it really urs, we have to be prepared. An Jiuyue said honestly. To tell you the truth, Aunt Ju, I just came from the Chiefs house. I didnt get to meet the Chief and only saw Aunt Kang. When I told her about it, she gave me a good scolding and chased me away, using me of jinxing everyone. I wanted to drop this matter since I live on the mountain and the floods will not affect me. However, there are so many people living in the vige. I cant ignore this. Thats why I came to look for Uncle. I wanted to tell him about this. Aunt Jus face darkened when she heard about this. That olddy is ignorant! Jiuyue, dont lower yourself to her level, Aunt Ju said, criticizing Aunt Kang. An Jiuyue told them about this matter out of kindness! How dare she scold her for it! Dont worry. When he returns, Ill tell him to take this matter seriously. Okay. An Jiuyue felt relieved. Aunt Ju, my two children are still at home. Ill go back now. She said, standing up as she got ready to leave. However, before she left she suddenly recalled something and turned towards Aunt Ju. Aunt Ju, even if we highly doubt that a flood will ur, I think we should still protect our food stock just in case. There are a few caves in the mountain. Why dont I know, I know. He knows all this too, Aunt Ju replied hastily. In the past, they would store the food in mountain caves and assign some people to guard it whenever there was heavy rain. Okay. An Jiuyue finally felt relieved and prepared to leave. Jiuyue. Aunt Ju stopped her just as she was about to leave. Aunt Ju, is there anything else? An Jiuyue turned around and asked. I heard from the vigers that you want to sell Ronger? Aunt Ju thought for a long time before asking hesitantly. Chapter 23 - Bent On Selling Him

Chapter 23: Bent On Selling Him

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyues sons are very obedient. Although they are still very young, they often help out with many chores at home. How could she bear to sell them? An Jiuyue had been living on the mountain alone with her two children and had difficulties making ends meet. Hence, she would try to help her as much as she could. As long as she had food in her home, she would ensure that An Jiuyue and her children would not go hungry. An Jiuyue was speechless. Aunt Ju, since you brought this up, I wanted to talk to you about it too. Tell me. Aunt Ju assumed that An Jiuyue had wanted to sell her children because she was facing too many hardships. She intended to persuade her to rethink her decision after hearing her out and offer her help. A few days ago, Aunt Wang came up to the mountain to look for me. She tried to convince me to sell Ronger to a big family in town and told me about all the benefits I could get. I was unwilling, of course! Zhenger and Ronger are my biological sons. How can I sell my sons? Life may be difficult for us, but were not on the verge of starvation. So I rejected her on the spot. An Jiuyue recounted the incident to Aunt Ju and tried to make herself sound more pitiful, hoping that the Junior Officer would deal with the detestable old woman. But Aunt Wang is so persistent and wont give up until she gets what she wants. She came again yesterday, threatening to bring that family in town to snatch Ronger from me if I continue to refuse. Shes bent on selling Ronger. Look, Ive got this wound on my forehead because she pushed me while we were fighting over Ronger. She pointed at the wound on her forehead. I think Auntie Wang was afraid after I fainted from my injuries yesterday so she didnt snatch Ronger away then. I thought that she wouldnte again. But she came to my house again today with her two sons. I was really scared, so I scared them off with a chopper. Aunt Ju, can you help me tell Uncle about this? I may be a weak woman, but as long as I can sustain myself, I will never let my two children go hungry. Thats right. I have to pretend to be weak when theres a need to pretend to be weak. I have to win the vigers over and drown that horrid Aunt Wang and her family with our spits! That woman is too cruel! She should sell her grandchildren instead! Aunt Ju was livid, her body shook with anger as she cursed. She had found it strange that An Jiuyue, who lived on the mountain, would tell people in the vige that she wanted to sell her children, instead of selling them in town directly. It turned out Old Wang was spreading rumors in the vige to ruin An Jiuyues reputation because she had failed to snatch Ronger away. Jiuyue, dont worry. When Unclees back, Ill definitely tell him about this. Ill make sure Old Wang and her family suffer! Thank you, Aunt Ju. An Jiuyue thanked her and left the vige quickly, heading home. Bored at home, the two children were washing some wild vegetables in the kitchen. They had braved the rain yesterday to pick these vegetables with their mother. There were traces of dirt and grime on the vegetables, so they had to wash them. However, they did not use the water in the vat. Chapter 24 - This Smells So Good

Chapter 24: This Smells So Good

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Instead, they opened the windows and washed out the dirt from the vegetables tirelessly under the pouring rain. After that, they would rinse the vegetables again with the clean water from the vat. Finally, the vegetables were ready for cooking. When An Jiuyue returned, she saw how red their hands were from the cold. She was so furious that her eyes turned red, but she was reluctant to scold them. She knew that they washed the vegetables with the rainwater because they did not want her to travel so far to fetch water too frequently. She immediately began preparing to cook lunch, and hurried them to sit by the stove to warm themselves up so that they would not catch a cold. Since An Jiuyue had some time in the afternoon, she brought them downstairs to let them y freely. Therge tree, where their treehouse was built on, sheltered them from the rain. As her children were still young, her father had also previouslyid out arge stone block below the tree for them to y on without getting their pants wet. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue washed the three sets of pig intestines she purchased with the rainwater collected in a vat. After washing it five times, she brought it to the spring to wash it two more times. With that, the three sets of pig intestines were cleaned thoroughly. She returned home and rendered ten kilograms of pork fat and stewed the pig intestines after. While stewing pig intestines, she retrieved some ready-made spices from her space and used them in her dish. During her previous life, she was afraid that she would not have enough food to eat in the forest. Hence, she had purchased many spices so that she could have grilled meat in the forest. Just then, it urred to An Jiuyue that she had also purchased salt during her previous life when she was afraid that she would not have enough food in the forest. In fact, she had purchased several boxes of salt. Every box contained 40 packets of fine salt, each weighing half a kilogram. Why did I spend five hundred copper coins on yellowish, low-quality salt? I want to p myself. But whats done is done. Theres no point mulling over this anymore. Ill just store them first. Theres bound to be some use for it in the future. Mother, this smells so good. Zhenger and Ronger caught a whiff of the fragrance of the pig intestines and approached their mother. Smells good, doesnt it? An Jiuyue smiled and gestured with her hands. Wait over there. Im rendering the pork fat and the oil may ssh onto you. When the pig intestines are ready, I will give you a small bowl each. Okay! Ronger pped happily. Although Zhenger was more reserved, he swallowed his saliva and thought to himself, This fragrance is heavenly! After rendering the pork fat and stewing the pig intestines, An Jiuyue kept her promise and gave the two little ones a small bowl each. Then, she stored everything else in her space. Zhenger and Ronger had eximed that the dish smelt so good that it could attract wild animals if they ced it outside. The children wolfed down the pig intestines, almost licking the bowl clean. Once they finished eating, they lifted their heads to look at their mother and noticed that she still had some in her bowl. Do you want more? I can share some of mine with you, An Jiuyue asked. Im full. Zhenger replied immediately. Chapter 25 - The Rain Is Getting heavier

Chapter 25: The Rain Is Getting heavier

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

You should eat, Mother. Brother and I will go and gather some firewood now, Ronger said. Although they had some firewood at home, they still had to gather more. They were going to pile up some wet firewood at a dry spot under the treehouse and carry them up into the kitchen once they were dry. Wait, Ill go with you. An Jiuyue felt uneasy letting them go on their own. She had to bring them to gather firewood. After she washed the three bowls hastily, the trio changed into straw shoes and donnedrge rain hats and straw raincoats. She carried arge bamboo basket while the children each carried a small bamboo basket. With that, they headed out. There were not many wild beasts roaming in the forest due to the rainstorm. However, a few pheasants were wandering around to look for food. An Jiuyue caught a couple of them while gathering firewood. Since she intended to rear these pheasants in her space, she made sure that her children did not see it. She also found a dozen of pheasant eggs and a nest of chicks. She felt as if luck was on her side. Not far away, the two adorable children were bending over to gather firewood and cing it into their bamboo baskets. The bamboo baskets were soon almost filled. When she saw that their baskets were full, she brought them home. Zhenger, Ronger, stay at home, okay? I will go and gather more firewood. Its raining heavily again today, so you cant stay outside for too long. Okay. Zhenger and Ronger answered in unison. Carrying her bamboo basket again, An Jiuyue turned around and headed downstairs into the forest. The rain was getting heavier, as though it had no intentions to stop. She felt that it seemed usible that a flood would ur if the rainstorm continued. Hence, she wanted to be prepared by stocking up on essentials. And that included wild vegetables,mon herbs, and most importantly, firewood. She had previously ploughed somend on the mountain for arable crops. However, there were very few vegetables as it was only early spring and there were also many wild animals wandering around on the mountain. Hence, she would harvest the wild vegetables frequently. But if a flood urred, the vigers would rush up the mountain to harvest wild vegetables once the floodwaters subside. From tree barks to grassroots, they would take everything avable if they were starving. She would no longer have a monopoly over the wild vegetables on the mountain. There were many wild vegetables on the mountain during springbracken, purne, aralia ta shoots, Chinese mahogany, etc. There were also arge variety of mushrooms whenever it rained. However, the aunties from the vige never dared to harvest the mushrooms as they couldnt tell which ones were not poisonous and did not want to risk their lives. It had been raining heavily these days, and water celery had been thriving. There were a lot of water celery, wild vegetables, and herbs growing along the mountain spring. An Jiuyue harvested everything she saw. In just two hours, she had gathered a lot of wild vegetables and stored them in her space. She also picked up some branches along the way to be used as firewood in the future. She looked up. The sky was not getting dark yet. Lets head to the bamboo forest. She walked the familiar path towards the bamboo forest. Chapter 26 - The Suspended Pavilion You Mentioned

Chapter 26: The Suspended Pavilion You Mentioned

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The sky was too dark yesterday when she went to chop some bamboo. She was unable to see much, but she reckoned there must be some bamboo shoots in the bamboo forest since it was springtime now. I should dig up some bamboo shoots now. I can maintain the freshness of food in my space anyway.? By the time An Jiuyue returned home, the sky was already dark, and her hands were muddy. She washed her hands in a shallow water puddle first and was going to wash them again when she got home. She looked into her space and surveyed the wild vegetables and bamboo shoots she had dug up, as well as a couple of pheasants and a nest of rabbits she had caught. She was delighted and nned to head out again tomorrow to harvest some more nts. After all, she could keep everything fresh in her space. The three of them had two tes of stir-fried wild vegetables with porkrd, arge bowl of pig intestines, and a small te of pig blood. They ate their fill. That night, after coaxing the two children to sleep, An Jiuyue entered her space. When Wei Na noticed she entered, it quickly rushed up to her. Master, are you just going to let bygones be bygones? What do you mean? An Jiuyue was stunned by its question.?Did something happen today? I dont know about it, though? Im talking about that old hag! She scolded you like that. I was so angry that I wanted to go out and give her a beating. Are you just going to swallow your anger and forget about it? Wei Na yelled. What else can it be? Im talking about what happened with Aunt Kang! She went too far! For what reason did Master go to their house? Wasnt it all for the viges good? Its one thing to not appreciate Masters kindness and another thing tosh out at her! Youre talking about her? An Jiuyue recalled what happened with Aunt Kang. Dont worry, someone will deal with her. I dont have to do it myself. She had alreadyined to Aunt Ju about how much she had suffered. Aunt Kang would be the first to bear the brunt when the timees. And even if nothing happens to her now, I can still deal with her in the future. Alright, well just let her bear the consequences of her actions. Master, would you like to take a look at the Suspended Pavilion? Youll only understand the workings of this space if you enter the Suspended Pavilion and read the rules of this space. Only then will you be able to utilize this space to its utmost potential. Wei Na reminded. Where is the Suspended Pavilion? An Jiuyue asked. She wanted to go to the Suspended Pavilion, but she had already walkedps in the ce long agoshe never noticed any buildings. Look at me, Master, and then look further in my direction, Wei Na said, and began moving. An Jiuyues gaze followed Wei Nas movements and slowly looked up. Then, the corners of her mouth twitched indiscernibly and she almost cursed. So, the building that looks like an ancient temple hanging in midair is the Suspended Pavilion you mentioned? What the heck? Its so high up. Am I supposed to fly up or transmigrate back and buy a ne? How am I supposed to get up there? Did you think I can fly? Am I a bird? Wei Na shuddered when she heard her shouts and hurried to exin ingratiatingly. Master, this is the Microcosm. You can go wherever you want to. The Microcosm is nothingpared to you. As long as you want to go up, we can go up. Chapter 27 - Couldn’t See Clearly

Chapter 27: Couldnt See Clearly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Really? An Jiuyue calmed down a little after hearing Wei Nas words. You should have said so earlier. Next time, exin everything in a go. Otherwise, its confusing. Okay, okay, Master. I understand. Wei Na had no choice but to agree quickly. This domineering person was her Master, after all. Then, do you want to go up today? Is that a question? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. Arent we trying to make better use of this space? We have to hurry up and take a look! We dont even know what exactly this space can do. Well only find out if we enter the Suspended Pavilion. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes, envisioning entering the Suspended Pavilion. When she opened her eyes again, she found herself in an antique room. It was a huge room with many bookshelves. However, the books on the shelves appeared very blurry because her abilities were currently limited. She couldnt see them clearly. So, I cant read those books yet? An Jiuyue nodded to herself. Wei Na wasnt sure if her question was even directed to it. Where can I find the rules? Master, over there. There is a book on thews of space at the lowest shelf of that bookshelf. Wei Na immediately led her to the ce where the book was ced. An Jiuyue fell silent. She thought that the book about spatialws would be ced at the best spot in the Suspended Pavilion because it was an important book that was superior to the Microcosm. So why was the book ced in the corner on the lowest shelf? Forget it. She was not in the mood to care about these things now. She realized that among all the books on the bookshelves, the book about spatialws was the only book she could retrieve. I see. She was finally enlightened after reading the entire book for a long time. The jade on the ground outside was not real jadethey were undevelopednd. They were sealed temporarily because they were still undeveloped. Hence, they resembled jade. She knew that she had to first develop a plot ofnd to grow crops. To do so, she had to raise some poultry. Wei Na was unsealed because she built a few fences to raise poultry a few days ago. She had begun raising the pheasants and only had to feed it a little every day. She ced the book about spatial rules back on the bookshelf and walked to the center of the Suspended Pavilion, where arge pir stood. She lifted her head and saw a lifelike carving of a dragon on the pir. Opening her right hand, she pressed her palm against the dragon ball on the pir. Soon, the entire pir emitted a blinding light as something strange appeared in her mind. Based on the book about spatialws, that was the points umtion device. All the books in the Suspended Pavilion could be unlocked after umting sufficient points. There were many ways to earn points. One way was to raise poultry and grow nts in the space; another way was to exchange martial arts manuals in the space and practice martial arts. Thetter method could generate points from anyone practicing the martial arts in the space, be it the Master of the space or anyone else. Chapter 28 - Points Mall

Chapter 28: Points Mall

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Anyone could umte points as long as they mastered the teachings of a book found in the space. There were many uses for points. They could be used to exchange for books, developnd, and also exchange for items from her past life, such as medicine and seeds, in the Points Mall. The points could also be exchanged for other strange items, such as charms, weapons, and so on. ording to the description of the Points Mall, all the items avable for exchange were of the best quality. Of course, she was uncertain if the items were really of good quality since she had yet to use the Points Mall. I will catch more poultry in the mountain to rear from tomorrow onwards! I have to umte points quickly and reim the jadend! She muttered to herself. She had read the terms and conditions for the points exchange system. Every poultry raised could earn 1-30 points per month. Every chicken, duck, and goose raised were worth one point per month. Points umtion for these were automaticshe did not have to exchange them for points herself. The eggsid by the chickens, ducks, and geese in the space were worth one point each. However, she could choose to either exchange the eggs for points or for grains, vegetables, and fruits in the Points Mall to feed the poultry. At this moment, she had no intention to exchange points for anything else. The most important thing was to save up her points and reim a piece ofnd to nt crops. It costs 100 points to reim a piece ofnd?! She knew that she would need more points to reim morend in the future. She had to work hard. Afterpleting her tasks in the Microcosm and feeding the pheasants, she returned to her room to sleep. She woke up at dawn the next morning. She had some in Chinese pancakes for breakfast. She nned to return to the bamboo forest to gather more bamboo shoots. The bamboo shoots would remain fresh in her space, and they could eat it every other day. When she went downstairs with her machete, she found many footprints on the muddy ground. Are these footprints of a wild beast? She crouched down and inspected the footprints. There was no room for doubt. She was sure that these footprints belonged to a wild animal in the mountain. She also inferred from the multiple ovepping footprints that various wild animals had passed by, seemingly going somewhere. However, the footprints did not belong to wild boars or tigers, but to smaller animals instead. She had never seen such animal footprints in the mountains. Unless Oh no! She gasped and lifted her head to shout something to the two little ones in the treehouse. Zhenger, Ronger, stay inside the house! Im going to the vige. Without wasting any time, she rushed down the mountain to check on the situation in the vige, her bamboo basket still on her back. At the foot of the mountain. Just as An Jiuyue had expected, the entire vige was covered by water, and only the roofs of houses could be seen. Many people were standing on top of the roofs. This vige was situated by the Cascade River. Every house here was constructed to a specific height to allow residents to stand on their roofs during a flood and wait for the floodwaters to subside. Some richer families would build houses that were two stories high. This allowed them to live on the second floor during a flood. Chapter 29 - Huge Flood

Chapter 29: Huge Flood

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The poorer people in the vige did not have a lot of money to build such houses, so they could only take refuge on the roofs. However, that would only be manageable in the case of smaller floods. If the rain persisted for a few more days, the floodwaters would engulf even the roofs, and everyone would be immersed in the water. If the currents were stronger, many people would be swept away. I advise you to not block me when youre resting in the future, Master. Otherwise, you would have known earlier that a huge flood has urred at the foot of the mountain. An Jiuyue was still thinking about what she should do when Wei Nas voice sounded faintly in her head. As Wei Na did not require rest, it could pay attention to their surroundings round-the-clock while An Jiuyue rested. Although it was not powerful enough to sense what was going on below the mountain, it could have at least picked up movement from the wild beasts that passed by the treehouse. You talk too much nonsense. An Jiuyue looked unhappy and retorted. The rain did not seem like it would stop soon. However, the vigers were in a dire situation and there was no time to spare. Gritting her teeth, she rushed back up into the bamboo forest. After a long time, she finally reappeared at the foot of the mountain. She slipped a bamboo raft, which she had put together in her space, into the water. The water was rather still. She took a deep breath and began rowing the bamboo raft towards the vige with a bamboo pole. Ill try to save as many as I can. At that moment, anguished wails filled the vige. The flood urred at midnight, so many vigers did not have enough time to react. They did not manage to gather much from their houses and only relied on their survival instincts to grab a couple of items before crawling up to the nearest roof. Those who were able to get up to the roof were lucky. There were many who were swept away by the sudden flood. The remaining survivorsmented about their loved ones, uncertain of their safety. They were also afraid that they would also be swept away if they continued to wait on the roof. After all, very few women in the vige knew how to swim, let alone children. When An Jiuyue rowed over in her bamboo raft, the people on the roofs looked as if they had just seen their savior descend from heaven. They were so excited that they wanted to jump onto An Jiuyues bamboo raft. At this moment, no one cared if there were children around them that had to be sent to a safe ce first. An Jiuyue, quick, pull me up! When the bamboo raft neared a roof, a man was first to extend his hand to An Jiuyue. Husband, us us too. The woman beside him saw that he no longer cared about her, and spoke up hurriedly. She was carrying a baby in her arms and holding another child hand-in-hand. The baby in her arms was too young to understand the dangerous situation, but the other child had been crying loudly. Get lost! I want to live. You can die if you want! The man shot a nce at his wife and was almost going to kick her into the water. The water levels keep rising. If I wait any longer and the floodwaters rise above the roof, I will be swept away by the floodwaters! I cant be bothered to care about this woman and her two children. Arent those two just good-for-nothings? If they die, cant I just make another? And if you die, I can still marry another woman and give birth to many chubby kids. Youre just a hen who canty many eggs! How dare you snatch this raft from me! Chapter 30 - I’ll Kick You, I’ll Even Chop You Up!

Chapter 30: Ill Kick You, Ill Even Chop You Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He began climbing onto the raft as he spoke, sessfully putting one of his legs inside the raft. However Ah! He was greeted with a sharp kick and fell into the water with a ssh. The water on the roof was shallow, so he was not swept away. However, he was already scared stiff. Ashen-faced, there was a sudden weakness in his legs, and he could not stand up. That was satisfying! Wei Na shouted excitedly after it saw how the man was kicked. What on earth was he saying? Are women not humans? Hes even willing to abandon his wife! Such a man should be swept away by the flood! Kick him to death, Master! Hes cowardly and gutless! Lets submerge him in the water! An Jiuyue was silent. What am I supposed to do if theres a lunatic talking non-stop in my head? If I let it out while Im resting, will I still be able to get any rest? Itd be a miracle if Wei Nas noise doesnt drive me crazy! You You kicked me! He looked up at An Jiuyue, standing on the bamboo raft, and pointed a trembling finger at her. He was a man, yet he was kicked by a womankicked to the ground, no less! How would he be able to show his face around the vige anymore? He wanted to get on the bamboo raft to get to the mountain across. The water levels may soon rise even higher, and water from the river may soon rush into the vige. He wanted to escape and save his life! Ill kick you if you dare climb up here again! Ill even chop you up! An Jiuyue ignored his fierce expression and whipped out her machete from her hip, pointing the de towards the man. Woah! The man gasped at the sight of the machete and cursed through gritted teeth. Lunatic. Hey, you two,e up here. Youre carrying a child, be careful. An Jiuyue saw that the man was too afraid to move and turned to the woman and the two children. She stretched out her arms to offer to carry the older child. The man was irritated when he saw that the woman, whom he had always looked down on, was able to board the bamboo raft. He gritted his teeth and readied himself to rush up the raft again. Master, he wants toe up! Wei Na had been keeping an eye on the man. It quickly reminded An Jiuyue when it noticed that the man tried to rush onto the raft when she was trying to carry the child. Dont you dare take another step forward! Holding the child in one arm, An Jiuyue waved her machete at him with the other. The man no longer dared toe forward and shrank back. The woman finally got onto the bamboo raft and received the child An Jiuyue was holding back into her arms. An Jiuyue did not care about the man. She rowed away on the bamboo raft. Hey, you guys Wait for me! An Jiuyue,e back! When the man saw that the bamboo raft was leaving, he almost leaped forward to go after it. However, he remembered that they were surrounded by water and was too afraid to takerge strides. His legs trembled greatly after taking a step forward as the water around him had risen to his stomach. He was too afraid to give chase. Miss An, my husband The woman said softly as she looked worriedly at the man on the roof when she saw that An Jiuyue was leaving with only the three of them. Although she was very disappointed in him and heartbroken, he was still her husband after all. She had to continue relying on him in the future. How could she watch him remain stranded there? An Jiuyue nced at the woman and said, If you dont want to leave, Ill send you back. Chapter 31 - Why Don’t You Continue Cursing!

Chapter 31: Why Dont You Continue Cursing!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I The woman immediately shrank back and kept quiet. Her man was important to her, but her life was even more important. It wasnt as if she didnt hear what he had said just nowhe didnt care if she and her children were dead or alive. She had two children. She couldnt go back. Just like that, An Jiuyue made a few rounds around the vige. She first rescued the elderly and the children and sent them to the foot of the mountain, making several trips back and forth. She instructed them to make their way up the mountain by themselves and wait. Before the sky turned dark, she rescued all the vigers she found and brought them to the mountain. Although many were saved, there were also manyints. Most of them were men who were upset that An Jiuyue rescued the women and young first. They felt that she should have saved the men first. After all, they were strongborers. The strength of a man wasparable to three women. An Jiuyue waspletely unbothered by theseints. She was most concerned with how her two precious children had been doing this whole day.?I have to rush home immediately. Hey, An Jiuyue! Why are you leaving? Come back! Someone noticed her leaving and was instantly unhappy. He began chasing after her, but his clothes were too wet and caused him to fall to his face after running for a bit, mud smeared all over his mouth. Let me help you up, Brother Dog. A man, who often hung out with him, saw that he fell and rushed over to help him up. Who do you think you are? Did you think youre so great because you rescued us? Dont expect us to be grateful to you! If you hadnt saved us first, we wouldnt have to stay in the water for so long! A widow like you sure is cheap! The man referred to as Brother Dog cursed An Jiuyue repeatedly as he got up with the help of the other man. He spoke of An Jiuyue as if she was an unpardonable sinner for not saving him first. His words resonated with many of the men who had stood in the water in fear the entire day. If An Jiuyue had saved us earlier, would we have to be so mad? However, before anyone could say anything, Brother Dog was pped hard in the face by someone. He was stunned and almost pounced on the person in anger. Which bastard uh, uhm Chief He was about to curse when he found himself face to face with the Chief, whose expression had darkened and was ring at him with anger in his eyes. His hands remained ready to strike him anytime. He was just an ordinary viger and dared not go against the Chief. He did not want to be chased out of the vige, after all. Why dont you continue cursing! The Chief red at him coldly and took a step towards him. I I The Chief was addressing him directly and he dared not talk back. He took a step back weakly. He could do whatever he wanted in the vige but he had to behave himself in front of the Chief. The Chief could remove him from the pedigree of the n. Jiuyue has been incredibly kind to build a raft and rescue all of you. What else do you want? Will you only be satisfied and happy if you allow your parents, sons, and daughters to submerge in the water and be swept away by the currents? The Chief raised his hand and pointed at those who wereining. He was furious. Chapter 32 - You’ll Let It Get To Her Head

Chapter 32: Youll Let It Get To Her Head

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

To be honest, when the Chief was lying on the roof of his house, watching the water levels rise continuously, he felt incredibly hopeless. He was so grateful when he saw An Jiuyue and was secretly excited to be finally rescued. However, when he noticed how all the people in An Jiuyues raft were the old, the women, and the young, he thought that it was important to rescue them first. The children were the future of the vige. Meanwhile, the women and the elderly did not know how to swim, so they had to be saved first. All of you talked about how you are the pir of your family, with many family members relying on you for food. But in the end, all of you want to be the first to escape when there is danger. Many of you are sons, fathers, and husbands. How can you act like this? He was infuriated. None of these grown men couldpare to a young woman like An Jiuyue. He was so speechless that he could only chastise them. You b*stards still have the cheek toin about Jiuyue? Jiuyue left her two children behind and came to save you! Thats already good enough! What else do you want? Did you all think that youre so important to Jiuyue that she is obliged to save you? What are you going to do about it if Jiuyue didnte to save you and youre swept away by the flood instead? Thats right. The treehouse that An Jiuyue lived in was far from the vige. If she had not been paying attention to the situation in the vige, she would not have been able toe down in time to rescue them. The only reason why An Jiuyue noticed the flood in time and rescued them was because she genuinely cared for them. Husband, how can you say such things? Its only right for An Jiuyue toe and save all of us! The people in our vige have been taking care of her all these years. She would be an ingrate if she didnt save us! Look at how youre speaking of her so highly. Youll let it get to her head! Aunt Kang was clearly unhappy to see her husband praise An Jiuyue highly. She immediately eximed sourly, putting An Jiuyue down with her words.?Im not going to let that young widow have it easy. Otherwise, thatss might even demand to stay inside our vige. An Jiuyue, that little b*tch, has the face of a vixen. If she moves into our vige, she will taint countless men, especially my second son. Shes living on the mountain now, yet hes already awfully charmed by her. Im not going to let her leave the mountain and live in our vige! Shut up! The Chief did not spare his wife either. Can you exin why I heard that Jiuyue came to our house to look for me yesterday? Hm? He was not aware of this at first. He found out from the viges Junior Officer when they were on the raft together just now. He had sighed over the fact that they had been unable to transport all the viges grain into the cave in the mountain. I Aunt Kangs face paled when she heard the Chiefs words. Why would you hear that? No, theres no such thing. There was no way she was going to admit it. She denied it but guilt was written all over her face. She was determined to keep this from him. Unfortunately, she was unaware that the more desperate one wanted to hide something, the more likely it would be exposed. Chief, I know about this. Chapter 33 - Harm Me Deliberately

Chapter 33: Harm Me Deliberately

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

A woman who lived next door to the Chief recalled hearing An Jiuyuee by to look for him yesterday. When Jiuyue came to find Aunt Kang yesterday, I was picking vegetables in the yard. I heard her voice. Her precious Baoer had almost been swept away by the water just now. If it were not for An Jiuyue, her precious son that she had looked forward to having would have been gone. Her mother-inw would bully her again. She had to repay her kindness and tell him everything she knew. Jiuyue seemed to be here to talk about the Cascade River, but Aunt Kang couldnt stand Jiuyue and chased her away. She scolded her so badly! I heard everything. You Upon hearing this, the Chief looked at his wife angrily. This fool is such a hindrance! If she had told me about this when I returned yesterday, the vige will not have suffered such heavy losses. Although he might doubt An Jiuyues words and not follow her advice if he had found out earlier, at the very least, he would be the one to me instead. However, the past was in the past, and it turned out that his wife was at fault for not telling him the truth. How could he not be angry? Mother, how can you do that? This is a big matter. Its better to believe it than not to ignore it! The son of the Chief said unhappily, noticing the guilt on his mothers face. If they had known in advance, they could have organized people to store food on the mountain. They wouldnt have been caught off guard. I I didnt know either. Aunt Kang did not know that she was wrong. She felt that An Jiuyue had harmed her deliberately. Everyone knows that that little b*tch is always seducing men. How would I know why she came to our house? Maybe she was here to look for your younger brother. She was enraged as she thought about how An Jiuyue had gone to the Junior Officers house aftering by hers yesterday. If the viges Junior Officer had not known about this, she could have insisted that An Jiuyue never came. I think shes trying to harm me deliberately. If she hadnte to my house, there wouldnt have been so much trouble. She came to set me up me on purpose because I didnt agree to her rtionship with your brother. Thats right. If An Jiuyue was not at our house yesterday, I wont have to be scolded by my husband in front of so many people today. Does she think I want to be in this situation? You The Chief was so angry he almost vomited blood. The entire vige ispletely flooded, and we have no food at all. How can she not realize her mistake? Things have already turned out like this, and youre still spouting nonsense. When did An Jiuyue evere to our house to look for our second son? Never! If you dare to tarnish Jiuyues reputation again, I will punish you! Were lucky that were close to the Junior Officer. Some people secretly heaved a sigh of relief as they looked at Aunt Kang. Aunt Ju had told them yesterday that they should not wait for the Junior Officers return before taking action. Hence, they carried a lot of grain into the cave in the mountain. It didnt matter if they werent sure if there was going to be a flood. It would only take them some effort to carry the food up to the mountain anyway. If the flood really destroyed all their crops, everyone would starve. Nobody would want that. Logically speaking, even if a flood may not ur, we should still be on guard. I didnt expect Aunt Kang to hide this matter just because she opposed An Jiuyue. Chapter 34 - Acting So Self-important and Scornful

Chapter 34: Acting So Self-important and Scornful

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Someone in the crowd had muttered to themselves, and the people around who heard them immediately shot daggers at Aunt Kang. They were so furious that they would have sliced off a piece of her flesh if they could! Chief, lets not discuss this first. Lets hurry and organize everyone to seek shelter under Jiuyues treehouse. Its not a good idea to stay here in the rain. The Junior Officer suggested. After he had returned home yesterday, his wife told him that An Jiuyue had stopped by to look for him. He hurriedly organized people to transport food onto the mountain. He recalled that his wife had also mentioned that An Jiuyue had also gone to the Chiefs house but was chased away by Aunt Kang. Regardless of how much Aunt Kang detested An Jiuyue, he thought that she would still inform the Chief about it. Hence, he did not go to the Chief about this matter. Instead, Aunt Kang implicated everyone and almost had everyone killed. She did not even apologize! No wonder the Chief was furious. Of course, when he went to organize people to transport food, many did not believe him and chose to go about with their day. He did not concern himself with them and only organized hardworking people to transport food onto the mountains for storage. He had nned to persuade those who did not believe him the next day. However, the flood came before he could do so. What? Were going to that b*tchs house? Im not going! Aunt Kang was unhappy when she heard that they were going to An Jiuyues house. That little b*tch makes me so mad! Shell definitely gloat if she sees all the hypercritical looks these people are giving me. Why should I give her the opportunity to make a joke out of me? She would rather die than go to An Jiuyues ce. Even if you want to go, I wont let you! The Chief red at her fiercely. Although An Jiuyues treehouse sat on a huge tree, the space was still limited. There were many people here. There would not be enough space for everyone. Hence, he wanted to split everyone into two groups. One group would stay in the cave, while another would go over to An Jiuyues house. How about we assign the women and children to An Jiuyues house while the rest hides in the mountain cave? Its not a good idea to have everyone go to An Jiuyues ce. What do you think, Junior Officer? Since many of the men were discontent with the way An Jiuyue rescued the women and children first, he did not want to cause trouble for her. That wouldnt be a good idea? The viges Junior Officer looked at everyone, not wanting them to go to the cave. Although they could seek shelter from the flood in the cave, there were more wild beasts around the cave than around An Jiuyues house. In the past, when Old Tu was still alive and guarded the area, not many wild beasts dared to go there. Those who went there never returned. Junior Officer,e here. Let me talk to you. The Chief saw that the viges Junior Officer disagreed with him, so he pulled him aside to discuss quietly. Look at those people. They all look unhappy with Jiuyue. If we send them to her house, arent they going to cause trouble? Lets follow my idea. Well only assign those who are nice to Jiuyue to her ce. The others are not happy to see Jiuyue anyway. Well send them to starve and freeze a little in the cave as punishment for acting so self-important and scornful after she so kindly helped them! When the Junior Officer heard that, he felt that it was reasonable and nodded. Then the two of us You go to Jiuyues house, Ill go to the cave. Someone has to keep watch over these people, the Chief immediately replied. Chapter 35 - Footsteps in the Rain

Chapter 35: Footsteps in the Rain

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The viges Junior Officer could not subdue some of the troublemakers in the vige. They would only be afraid of him if he threatened them with the genealogy book. Hence, the Chief had to be the one to watch over them. Moreover, he was worried about his wife. She was always going against An Jiuyue, but he did not know why. Alright then The Junior Officer thought for a moment, then nodded. With that, all the people were split into two groups. The men grumbled andined as they headed up the mountain. When An Jiuyue returned home, the two little children had already washed the vegetables. They had also cooked some porridge and were waiting for their mother to return home and stir-fry the vegetables so that they could eat. Mother, where have you been? Its already getting dark. Zhenger hurriedly asked when he saw his mother. She had been gone since dawn, and it was already dusk. They had been waiting worriedly for very long. Theres a flood at the foot of the mountain. I went to rescue people. An Jiuyue did not intend to hide the truth from them. Flood? Ronger blinked. They were still young and did not understand what a flood meant, so they werent too worried. Yes. An Jiuyue replied and caressed their faces. Are you hungry? I will cook two dishes for you. She began cooking hurriedly. She wanted to make sure that her two little ones ate their fill first before making ns for the others that wereing to her house to seek refuge. Ill light a fire for you, Ronger immediately said. Okay. An Jiuyue responded. After she and her children had dinner, she rushed them back to their room before carrying a stove with burning charcoal downstairs. There was a small straw shed next to the big tree. It was sheltered from the rain and was built by her father. There was another stove and arge pot inside the straw shed. That was the pot her father used to remove the fur from his prey after he returned from hunting. It was indeed a veryrge pot. She took out some rice from her space, washed it, and poured it into the big pot. She also poured some water. After transferring the burning charcoal to the stove underneath the pot, she started cooking porridge. She had just started cooking when she heard footsteps in the rain. Jiuyue, its already sote. Why are you still downstairs? Where are Zhenger and Ronger? the viges Junior Officer asked awkwardly when he saw An Jiuyue starting a fire in the straw shed. After all, the young woman had already rescued them before, and so many of them were seeking refuge at her ce and disturbing her. It was a little inappropriate. However, they had no other choice. If everyone had gone to the cave instead, they would have starved and froze to their deaths. Theyre upstairs. Im cooking some porridge for everyone. Theres not much rice in the house so Ive only got enough to make some porridge. I hope everyone doesnt mind. No, no, we dont mind. Even just having a sip would be enough. How can we Jiuyue, were so sorry to trouble you, Aunt Ju said with a smile. She was shivering from the cold, but she had no choice. It was early spring, and they had been immersed in water. Their clothes were all wet, so it was natural that everyone was cold. But even if they were cold, it was still better than being swept away by the flood. Aunt Ju, I just brought some firewood down. Some of you can separate the firewood into a few piles and light a fire. Lets dry your clothes first, An Jiuyue suggested. She scanned the people that wereing and noticed they many were women and children. Chapter 36 - So Ruthless!

Chapter 36: So Ruthless!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The firewood under the stove was seasoned. She added more to kindle mes so that it was easier to light a few piles on fire. Those with smaller children can follow me upstairs. Zhenger and Ronger still have some clothes they wore when they were younger. The children can wear them. Its better than having them freeze. Thank you! Thank you, Jiuyue! A few women who were carrying their children were so touched that they almost cried. The thought,?how much karma did we umte in our past life to meet An Jiuyue who is so considerate towards us? Go, go on up. Jiuyue, we can start a fire. The husbands of the women with young children hurried their wives to change their childrens clothes. Then, they began carrying out different taskssome cooked porridge while others started bonfires. Liang Zi, go to the cave where we hid the rice and bring a few bags of rice over. The viges Junior Officer watched as An Jiuyue brought some women upstairs to change the childrens clothes, and instructed the man beside him. Alright, Ill go now. When Liang Zi quickly responded. Chief, Ill go too. Itll be too heavy for one person to carry, another man overheard their exchange and volunteered. They did not know when the floodwaters in the vige would subside. They could not keep eating Jiuyues food. It was not easy for a young woman to raise two children, and there was probably not much rice in her home. They had to use their own. It was difficult to differentiate which bags of grain in the cave belonged to which families. But they were going to use it anyway. Sigh, if Id known, Id have made a trip to the Chiefs house yesterday. The Junior Officer watched them leave to retrieve the rice and sighed. Dont me yourself. Who would have thought that Old Kangs wife would be so ruthless! Aunt Juforted her husband. If not for the fact that everyone was in a dangerous situation, she really wanted to teach that woman, who was not only blind but also selfish, a lesson! This is such a huge matter and she did not even breathe a word about it to her husband! Many people in our vige have been swept away. Lets think about what we should do next, she continued. Yeah. The viges Junior Officer nced at the shivering vigers and sighed again. Every time a flood urred, it would wipe out half the vigers. The number of people rescued was always limited. However, it was much better this time. More than half of the people in their vige were saved with An Jiuyues help. It was a great fortune amidst this misfortune. Luckily, we have some rice in the cave and Jiuyue has pots here too. We dont have to go hungry. But if we run out of rice, then That will be terrible. Will we be able to live off wild vegetables and tree bark? Of course, the answer to that is no. Only those who are starving will be willing to eat tree bark. It is not easy for someone to eat that. Lets not talk about this. Lets light up the fire first. He said. After a while, a few bonfires were lit, and the people seeking warmth by the fire finally felt a little alive. No one bothered to separate the men and women anymore. Everyone removed their outerwear and hung them on the tree branches. They wanted to dry their innerwear by the fire. There was not much outerwear anyway. As the flood urred at night, many were asleep and did not have enough time to grab a coat. However, those who thought of bringing a coat managed to grab a few with them. Chapter 37 - It Is Terrible!

Chapter 37: It Is Terrible!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Meanwhile, An Jiuyue went to the bamboo forest again. There were so many people under the tree. Her family did not have enough bowls. She had no choice but to go to the bamboo forest to chop some bamboo and use bamboo tubes to serve porridge. Jiuyue, thank you for the trouble. Aunt Ju took a bamboo tube from An Jiuyue and thanked her. If it wasnt for this girl, we will still be stranded in the water. How will we even be able to sit by the fire and eat warm porridge? Aunt Ju, youre too polite. An Jiuyue smiled at her, turned around, and scooped the leftover porridge into arge earthen jar. Then, she took a string of bamboo tubes and was ready to leave. Jiuyue, where are you going? the Junior Officer asked when he saw that she was heading out sote at night. However, he already knew where she was heading to. The people here got to eat warm porridge, but those in the cave did not. They might not even have any means to light a fire. Uncle, you and the others can rest here. Ill bring porridge to the Chief and the others. Ill also carry some firewood over and let them dry their clothes. An Jiuyue turned around and replied before leaving. Sigh. The Junior Officer sighed again as he watched An Jiuyue leave. What a good child. Why do the vigers not like her? He shook his head. Those people in the vige have too much time on their hands. They cant prosper, so they wish that others live as badly as them. Why do you care about that anyway? Look, Jiuyue is raising two children, but theyre living well. Aunt Ju replied. Exactly. Someone nearby overheard Aunt Jus words and immediately agreed. Uncle, we should discuss building bigger treehouses on the mountain after the flood subsides. What do you think? the man asked. This man had always been a diligent and quick-witted person. He felt that it was not good for their vige to be flooded so often. Build treehouses? The Junior Officer raised his eyebrows, but his eyes lit up. I think we can consider this. After the flood subsides, Ill discuss this matter with the Chief. We dont even have to build treehouses. We can just build a few straw huts on the mountain. Their vige experienced floods every three to five years. It was terrible! However, they could not possibly relocate the entire vige. If they could build a few straw huts on the mountain, they could organize the vigers to stay in the straw huts whenever it rained too heavily. They could head back down to the vige once the skies cleared. I think Jiuyues bamboo raft is also a good idea. Bamboo is avable everywhere. Every family should make a bamboo raft and ce it in the yard. We can get people and food onto the raft when a flood urs. Even if we are swept away, at least we are on a raft. Aunt Ju added. Furthermore, the bamboo raft could be stored vertically when unused. It would not take up too much space. Bamboo grew throughout the year. If the bamboo on their bamboo raft cracked, they could still be used to light a fire. They could make a new bamboo raft to rece it. Sure, it would take some effort, but so what? Todays incident must never repeat itself. It was too scary. While the people here started toe up with ideas, discussing how to prevent floods, the people in the cave were almost frozen in the cold. Chapter 38 - Let Them Starve to Death

Chapter 38: Let Them Starve to Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They had been sleeping when the flood urred and did not manage to bring me sticks with them. Besides, even if they had me sticks, they did not have firewood. Fortunately, there were no elderly, women, or children among them. Otherwise, the cave would definitely be filled with cries. However, although there were no loud crying, there were endless strings of curses andints. Some cursed An Jiuyue for being inhumane, while others hoped she would be struck by lightning! All of you The Chief took a deep breath and was about to rebuke them when he was interrupted by the sound of footsteps outside. Theres noise outside? The others also reacted to the sound and looked towards the entrance of the cave nervously. They could not tell if the footsteps belonged to wild beasts or humans. They were afraid, but they did not even have a single weapon to defend themselves. If a wild beast really attacked, they could only use their fists to fight back. How could they not be afraid? Chief, are you there? Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice. Master, why are you calling out to them? This bunch of heartless things You shouldnt have brought them porridge. You should just let them starve to death. Wei Na kept muttering in its masters mind. If I cane out, I will definitely punish these people for all the wicked things they said! Wouldnt it be a waste of my effort rescuing everyone if they starve to death? An Jiuyue snapped at it. Speaking of which, she had also just discovered that she could also earn points from rescuing people. She had saved so many people and could be rewarded 10 points for every person had saved. She had no problem reiming two or three pieces of jadend now. This is all to earn points! Earn points! Then you should leave them until theyre half-dead before rescuing them! Its like reusing and recycling! You can earn double the points! Wei Na reasoned. An Jiuyue was silent. I shouldnt have started talking to this thing. Double the points? If you can be rewarded for something, you can definitely be punished for another! What if I harm these people and the Points Mall deducts my points? I dont want to take such a risk! Youd better shut up. I want some peace. Oh, its Jiuyue. When the Chief heard her voice, he heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as it was not a wild beast. They did not have any weapon to defend themselves now. Jiuyue, its us. Were inside! he shouted out. Soon, An Jiuyue entered. She was carrying something on her back and held a me stick in her hand to help her see in the dark. Chief, I brought some in porridge. Here are some bamboo tubes that can be used to scoop the porridge. You can also use this firewood and dry your clothes first. If the firewood isnt enough, you can go outside, gather some and put them over the fire to dry. She put the things down as she spoke. Jiuyue, thank If you have in porridge, why did you not bring it over earlier? You b*tch, hurry up and serve us some! Aunt Kang interrupted the Chief with her rude words, even ordering An Jiuyue as if she was her ve. The Chiefs face darkened instantly. Under the illumination of the me stick, he looked straight at his wifes vile face and pped her. He had long wanted to hit this foul-mouthed woman. He was nauseated by her behavior. Dont you have hands and feet? Cant you scoop it on your own? Werent youining about Jiuyue a moment ago? Then why should you have the porridge she brought? Move aside! Chapter 39 - Keep You From Starving to Death

Chapter 39: Keep You From Starving to Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Aunt Kang was stunned after her husband pped her. She did not dare to say anything as her husband was furious. An Jiuyue did not even spare Aunt Kang a nce as she spoke to the Chief, Chief, you all should have some porridge first. The porridge is still warm. It will turn cold soon. She ignored the others and began starting a bonfire for them. She watched on as many fought and scrambled to have the porridge. When they were done, she gathered the earthen jar and bamboo tubes back and was ready to leave. Someone noticed that she was about to leave and hurriedly called out to her, Jiuyue, your porridge is too diluted. Make it thicker tomorrow. An Jiuyue stopped in her tracks and looked back at him. Ill cook a full meal for you if you want to have a meal and not be guaranteed a next. What do you think about that? she retorted. Uh. The man was dumbfounded by her words, and his face flushed. Jiuyue, what are you talking about? We didnt say anything about cooking a full meal. Its just that this porridge is really not enough to fill our stomachs. Thats right, thats right! There is so little porridge, but so many of us are sharing it. How can we be full? A few men defended the person who spoke earlier. Jiuyue, you saved us. Theres no reason for you to starve us, right? An Jiuyues expression turned cold. She stared coldly at those shameless people and sneered. I never intended for you all to eat your fill. Im only trying to keep you from starving to death. Ive really treated these people too well, havent I? How dare they take advantage of me? Did they really think Im easy to bully? How about this? Ill stop sending in porridge from tomorrow onwards, and you can go dig up wild vegetables and tree bark to eat. You can find food without me anyway. There may not be much on the mountain, but there will definitely be plenty of tree bark. You will definitely be able to eat your fill! You When those men heard her words, they almost flew into a rage. A few other men came forward to stop them. Alright, alright. Its good enough that we get to eat something. What else do you want? Without Jiuyue, all of us wouldve still been starving on the roof. We might have even been swept away by the water! Jiuyues family has no fields ornd, so they dont have much food in the first ce. Its already a great favor that shes giving us some in porridge! Although there were some bad people in the vige, there were also some kind ones. An Jiuyue saw that some people were defending her and did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at the Chief. Chief, you should send people out to pick up more firewood. Although the firewood may be wet, if you let it sit in the cave for a few hours, it can still be used to start a fire. Its not safe in the mountains at night. Its better to have a few bonfires. Alright, I understand, the Chief replied. Jiuyue, you should be careful when you go back. You dont have toe tomorrow morning, juste at noon. There are so many people. Theres definitely not enough food. One meal a day is enough for all. He had deliberately said this out loud so that the people who despised the in porridge An Jiuyue brought could hear it. He really wanted to p every single one of them. How can these cowards be so cocky? We already have food, but that didnt stop them fromining and nitpicking! One meal a day? That wont do! Someone heard the Chiefs words and immediately shouted. Chapter 40 - Hit The Jackpot

Chapter 40: Hit The Jackpot

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They would starve to death if they only ate one meal a day. However, An Jiuyue did not care about them anymore and left the cave immediately. She did not return to the treehouse first. After washing the bamboo tubes and the earthen jar in the spring, she went into the deep mountains to take a look. The animals on the mountain would note out at night. However, things were different today. The foot of the mountain was flooded, and many wild beasts were running around in search of a safe ce to hide. After entering the deep mountains, she soon encountered some pheasants and wild rabbits. They were drenched in the rain and could not escape from her quickly, so she caught them easily. She chose a few that were of better condition and ced them in her space to raise them. As for the others, she would bring them back home to cook. An Jiuyue stopped when she passed by a tree hole. What is this? There was a gray rock covering the tree hole, leaving only the top half of the tree hole visible. These tree holes were homes dug out by wild rabbits. There were many tree holes scattered everywhere. They were usually difficult to notice because they were covered by leaves and weeds. However, it had been raining and there was a rock over it, so it was easy to catch sight of. Youre lucky to have met me. She had noticed it because she heard the sound of a rabbit grinding its teeth in difort. Otherwise, she would not have noticed a motionless rock in this dark night. She reached out to remove the rock to free the wild rabbit inside. She wanted to take the rabbit nest out of the tree hole and raise the rabbits in her space. The more rabbits, the merrier. To her surprise, the rock moved! Huh?! An Jiuyue was almost scared to death. However, she still picked up the rock and took a look. It was a long-haired rabbit. The rabbit had been drenched in the rain, and its fur was very long, thus resembling a gray rock. An Jiuyue did not think much of it. She immediately ced the wild rabbit in her space, then reached into the tree hole. Digging around, she took out arge long-haired rabbit. However, it was smaller than the previous one. She guessed that this one was female while the previous one was male. She found 11 more little bunnies and ced everything in her space. Master, these are long-haired rabbits! Weve hit the jackpot! Wei Na was excited when it saw the nest of long-haired rabbits. There were so many long-haired rabbits. They could earn quite a lot of points every month. Besides, rabbits gave birth very quickly and have many litters! We got quite lucky. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and muttered to herself. A long-haired rabbits fur was the best. It would be great if she could spin the rabbit fur and make clothes out of it. She could make two sets of clothes, gloves, and hats for her two little ones. Then, she would not have to be too worried when winteres. She was determined to take good care of these long-haired rabbits. After the floodwaters receded, she wanted to grow some cotton in the mountains to spin into cloth. There were not many pests around, so the environment was good for growing cotton. There would not be many insects pests feeding off the cotton. Chapter 41 - Technically, You Can Rear Wild Boars

Chapter 41: Technically, You Can Rear Wild Boars

She took a deep breath and headed deep into the mountains again. The sound of low grunts caused An Jiuyue to stop in her tracks shortly and she felt her scalp tingle. She had never heard this sound in this life, but she had heard it in her previous life. It was the sound of a pig searching for food. However, the grunts were not as loud as that of a domestic pigs. She knew she had encountered a wild boar. And not just one, but several wild boars who were foraging for food in the open. Wild boars live in groups. Did I encounter a family of wild boars wandering around looking for food? Wei Na, how many points do you think Ill get if I rear a wild boar? she asked. It seemed like there were many wild boars around. Wei Na fell silent when it heard its masters words. Well Technically, you can rear wild boars, and theyll definitely be worth a lot of points, Wei Na replied after a long while. However, she continued, we have to face the reality. There are so many wild boars. The food in our space will only be enough for them to eat for a few days, right? Each boar is only worth 30 points, and youll only receive the points after a month. It is really not worth it. Of course, if we reim morend and nt crops in it, we can rear as many wild boars as we want. An Jiuyue was surprised. However, she would not choose to rear wild boars if she managed to reim morend though. She felt that it would be great to raise some pigs, cows, and sheep. Boars could be very disobedient. She might enter her space one day only to find all her crops destroyed by them! Hence, she decided not to rear wild boars. She wanted to be more practical. Alright, I understand. I wont rear them. But as she took a deep breath, she felt that she should still try capturing the wild boars since she encountered them. Although she only had a machete now, she was still in possession of the various weapons and crossbows she had stored in her space during her previous life. She secretly approached the wild boars and spotted a few of them in the dark. Some were big and some were small. It seemed like they were really a family of boars. Haa. She exhaled deeply and slipped into her space. She retrieved a few thick ropes from the cab. These ropes did not exist in her current world. They were very strong ropesa wild boar would not be able to break free from them easily. She also took out a couple of hunting traps. These traps were much bigger than what she had seen at home. They were sturdy. It was fortunate that she was about to be sent into the forest for training before she transmigrated. All the items she had prepared for her training could be useful in the forest. Once she was ready, she carried all these items and left the space. She calcted the amount of time the wild boars would take to travel and felt her way to a spot where she began setting up her hunting traps and spreading ayer of wet leaves over them. She also positioned the ropes, tying the ends of the ropes around several big rocks that she had moved onto arge tree trunk with her spatial ability. It took her some time. But as she looked at the traps she hadid out, she felt that it was worth all the time and effort. Chapter 42 - Can’t Be Sold for Much Money

Chapter 42: Cant Be Sold for Much Money

She jumped down from the tree, took out some food from her space, and ced it next to the hunting traps. Then, she moved to the side and waited for the boars toe walking into her traps. If she still had the fighting skills and physical strength from her previous life, she could have been able to fight against a few wild boars. However, that was not possible with her current physique. No matter how skilled she was, it was useless since she had a weak body nowshe probably couldnt even fight against a wild boar, let alone several of them. She had no choice but to set up a trap. At least she was still smart! Sure enough, a few momentster, she heard the series of low grunts reemerge from a distance. An Jiuyue hid nearby with a machete in her hand, ready to strike whenever necessary. Thergest wild boar seemed to have caught a whiff of the food and walked ahead of its group. Step by step, it carefully approached the spot where three ropes wereid out. Squinting her eyes, An Jiuyue watched as the big wild boar stepped onto two separate ropes, which were arranged in different directions, with its front and hind legs. An Jiuyue was silent. Mister Wild Boar, cant you position yourself a little better? You should step on the two ropes that are in the same direction so that I can go over and pull the ropes to catch you! However, she was not worried yet because she had ced enough food for it to eat for a long time. After a while, another wild boar squeezed its way over, nudging the other boar aside, and started eating. The big wild boar looked up, saw the smaller boar, and did not chase it away. With that, the tworgest boars in the group began eating together. Things were moving ording to An Jiuyues wishes. The two wild boars hooves were soon caught in the knot. She took a deep breath from her hiding spot before secretly lifting the rope around the wild boars hooves and tightening it. The wild boar could not sense it because it was eating happily and also had thickyers of skin. Suddenly, a small wild boar was caught by a hunting trap while looking for food. It let out a piercing shriek. The tworge boars were frightened and began running. Chaos ensued at once. An Jiuyue heard a mechanical snap sound before the two boars ran in panic. As they were doing so, they straightened their legs and tugged at the knots on the ropes. The heavy rocks fell while the two boars were lifted one after another. The other smaller wild boars were also caught by the hunting traps. They stopped moving after struggling for a while. When everything settled down and only a couple of muffled sounds from the wild boars were heard, An Jiuyue finally walked out. She looked up at the two big boars hanging on the tree, feeling rather gloomy. One of the boars had a leg caught by a hunting trap. But it was such a huge boar that it basically dragged the hunting trap along with it. Luckily, it was lifted up altogether in the end. The other boar did not suffer a single scratch and was simply lifted by the ropes. There were a few smaller wild boars that were suspended in mid-air too. They were not injured at all either. It was impossible for her to rear them though. Master, those wild boars are too small. They cant be sold for much money. Why dont we sell them to the Points Mall? Wei Na reminded her. Sell them? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Thats right! Why didnt I think of selling the wild boars at the Points Mall? Chapter 43 - Not Allowed to Have a Single Piece of Meat!

Chapter 43: Not Allowed to Have a Single Piece of Meat!

The boars could be exchanged for a lot of points, which could be used to reim morend. However, she decided to first figure out how many points a small boar was worth by selling one at the Points Mall. If the points received were too low, she would keep the boars in her space first and sell them to a restaurant in the future. She retrieved a bow from her space and drew it, aiming it at the boars. After some time, An Jiuyue finally returned. She had chosen a little wild boar from her space and took it out when she neared her house. She pretended that she was struggling to carry it and asked the others to help her. Jiuyue, did you hunt this? Are you alright? A few women were stunned to see the wild boar. They wondered how she killed such arge boar when she was so small-framed. Boars were a scourge to them. They would often descend the mountain and barge into the vige to destroy crops and attack people. They would even break into yards to forage for food under broad daylight. No one dared to do anything about the boars as they were afraid of being injured. However, the wild boar, an animal everyone believed to be very powerful, was killed and carried back by An Jiuyue alone. Im fine, Im just a little tired from carrying it. She wiped the mud, which she had smeared on herself, off her body. It would be difficult to exin to everyone how she could kill such a huge wild beast without dirtying herself. Uncle, can you assign some people to wash the wild boar? We can cook the meat for everyone to eat, she said to the viges Junior Officer. Well The Junior Officer wore an awkward expression on his face. Of course, they wanted to eat meat. Every family could only have some during the new year. But An Jiuyue was the one who killed this wild boar. If she sold it in town, it would earn her a lot of money. Yet, she was offering it to them just like that? What a pity! Jiuyue, arent you going to sell this wild boar in town? he asked. Why are you talking so much, Junior Officer? Jiuyue already told us to wash the boar and cook it. Lets listen to Jiuyue. Its just a wild boar. Its not worth much. Before An Jiuyue could speak, she heard a familiar voice. She narrowed her eyes and saw the woman. Aunt Wang? Uh Aunt Wang felt her heart skip a beat when she saw that An Jiuyue had noticed her, gasping internally. She had been hiding at the back, afraid that An Jiuyue would notice her. She had wanted to bring her grandson to change into a new set of free clothes from her, but she remembered what happened earlier and was too afraid to go. But now that she saw the meat, she could no longer hold herself back. It was meat, after all! So much wild boar meat! Everyone wanted to eat it, and she was no exception. She almost salivated at the sight of the boar. Aunt Wang, youre here too? I didnt notice you before. An Jiuyue shed Aunt Wang a fake smile before looking at the Junior Officer. Uncle, everyone here can have a share of my wild boar meat, but Aunt Wang and her family are not allowed to have a single piece of meat! Why not?! Aunt Wang shouted unhappily. Chapter 44 - Good Intentions

Chapter 44: Good Intentions

Why is it that everyone except my family can eat it? How did I offend An Jiuyue? An Jiuyue, what do you mean? Did I offend you in any way? Why are you bullying me? I came here to discuss that with you out of kindness! If you sell a child, you can earn some money and live a better life. Did I do anything wrong? Did my kindness turn into malice? How can you still have the guts to be rude and unreasonable here, Wang? Aunt Ju couldnt stand it anymore. She rushed up to her with her hands on her hips and retorted angrily. Has Jiuyue ever said that she wanted to sell her children? She never said that! Youre the vicious one who wanted to sell Jiuyues children! If you want to earn money, go and sell your children! Why arent you selling your children? I Aunt Wang was speechless. Whats going on? The Junior Officer frowned. He looked at Aunt Wang and then at his wife, confused. I forgot to tell you about this yesterday. Jiuyue came to tell me that Aunt Wang has gone over to her ce a few times to ask her to sell Ronger to a family in town. She even said that if Jiuyue didnt want to sell Ronger, she would snatch him away! Aunt Ju emphasized the word snatch. Really? The Junior Officers gaze turned sharp. He nced at the man behind Aunt Wang. He was Aunt Wangs husband, Old Yu. Old miser, are you so poor that you want to snatch someone elses child and sell them? No, no, of course not! Junior Officer, its all this womans fault. I dont know anything about this. Old Yu waved his hands hastily before looking at Aunt Wang angrily. Why did you poke your nose into other peoples matters? See! You had good intentions at first, but look what happened now! Dont you dare be so kind to outsiders in the future! An Jiuyue was silent. Good intentions? Did they really think Im easy to bully? Darn it! I cant stand it anymore, Master! How can there be people so unreasonable like them? How can they sell someone elses child? Wei Na couldnt help but curse. This family disgusts me. How can they decide to sell people as they please? Why dont they sell themselves instead? Why do you care? There are plenty of people who will deal with them, An Jiuyue sneered. She did not have to say anything now. Other people standing up for her already. Old miser, is that really considered kindness? Look at Jiuyue! She can hunt such a big wild boar easily, and theres not a single scratch on her! Does she look like she needs to sell her children? Exactly! Such a big wild boar is worth dozens of taels of silver, isnt it? Its enough for a family to get by for several years. Why would she need to sell her children? Wang, you want to sell Ronger because you received some benefits from someone in town, right? And you were going to give Jiuyue a smaller portion of the earnings and keep therger portions, werent you? Youre really ruthless. If youre out of money to spend, then sell your grandchildren, Wang! Why are you targeting others? Youre vicious! Thats right! Look at how chubby your grandson is! There will be someone who will fancy him. Itd be great to sell him! Why are you still keeping him? Hes worth so much money. You you all Hearing everyones criticisms, the couple almost vomited blood. Chapter 45 - Every Life Counts

Chapter 45: Every Life Counts

Uwah! Grandpa, Grandma, I dont want to be sold! Mother, Mother, save me! Grandpa and Grandma want to sell me for money. I dont want it! I dont want it! Old Yus grandson bawled loudly in his mothers arms when he heard what everyone was saying. He was afraid that he would be sold. Nothing happened to him, but he was already crying like that. However, An Jiuyues family made nomotion when she was pressured by Aunt Wang and even hit her head. It made people why there was such a huge difference. Shut up! the Junior Officer rebuked with a stern expression. Old Yus daughter-inw quickly covered her sons mouth. Heizhuang, dont cry, dont cry. An Jiuyue sighed as she watched themotion. She gave the Junior Officer and a few others some instructions regarding the wild boar. Finally, she returned to her room to coax her children to sleep and get some rest too. It was alreadyte. It would be dawn in another four hours. She had no more energy to care about the long-haired rabbits and the other poultry she had thrown into her space, leaving Wei Na to worry about it. The next day, An Jiuyue, who went to bedte, woke up and went downstairs early. She saw that the wild boar had already been cut into two and was hung up. Its offal was also removed. She was expecting to be greeted with a stench. However, the area was clean. It seemed like everyone was more conscious and cleaned up the ce. There were a lot of wild vegetables, which had been washed, on the other side. There was also some in porridge cooked in the pot. However, there was not much rice in the pot. They were probably waiting to add the vegetables into the pot to cook. Aunt Ju, heres some salt. I bought it the day before yesterday. She handed a jar of salt to Aunt Ju. No, no, well just eat it in. Aunt Ju shook her head when she saw the jar. Salt was expensiveno family would purchase extra. The poorer families would usually eat nd food, only salting their food as much as the wealthier families when they were busier. Salt cost fifty copper coins per half a kilogram. It was difficult to afford it! Use it, An Jiuyue replied and carried one piece of the boar meat into the kitchen upstairs. Many of them thought that she was easy to bully, so it was good enough that she was offering them a couple of bites of her boar meat. She nned to marinate the rest so that she and her children could consume it slowly. She would then find a good time to sell the other boars in her space in town. Uncle Lin was pretty good to her, after all. After cooking for her two children, she brought them down to y with the other children under the tree. Meanwhile, she got ready to descend the mountain. Jiuyue, youve already rescued everyone. Why are you still going back? a few women saw that she was about to leave and asked hurriedly. Weve already saved everyone in the vige, but there might be some people who drifted over from other ces. Ill go take a look and save as many as I can. Every life counts, An Jiuyue replied. Uncle, Aunt Ju, please take care of Zhenger and Ronger. Okay, well keep an eye on them. Dont worry, Aunt Ju replied. Zhenger did not y with the other children. Instead, he looked at his mother and said, Mother, be careful. Mother, big brother and I will wait for you here, Ronger added. Okay, An Jiuyue replied to her two little ones before leaving. Chapter 46 - She Felt Awful

Chapter 46: She Felt Awful

The bamboo raft left at the foot of the mountain had been carried up by a few men. If the raft had remained at the foot of the mountain, it would have been swept away by the high tides overnight. An Jiuyue rowed the bamboo raft towards the vige. Many of the houses in the vige werepletely submerged by the floodwaters. Some nts were drifting along the water. She immediately noticed a pair of hands clutching onto arge tree. She rowed the raft towards it, trying to get closer to the log. Soon, there was a loud bang as the bamboo raft collided with therge log. The person, who had been relying on her survival instinct to prop herself up against the log, was jolted awake by the sound. She opened her eyes and looked up to see a bamboo raft with a woman standing on it. Do you still have strength? Can you climb up? An Jiuyue asked but still stretched out her hand towards the woman in the water. Save me The woman gritted her teeth and used all her strength to reach out and grab An Jiuyues hand. When An Jiuyue pulled her up, she copsed onto the raft immediately. Thank you. Thank you. She mumbled repeatedly as she looked at An Jiuyue through squinted eyes. She had been immersed in the water for more than a day and was hungry and exhausted. Even so, she gritted her teeth and sat up after a while. Miss, save save them. She stretched out her hand and pointed in another direction. An Jiuyue turned and saw a tree far away. There seemed to be something on the tree, but she could not see it clearly. There should be at least two more people, she thought. Without hesitation, An Jiuyue rowed over on the bamboo raft and caught up to the tree drifting downwards. Sure enough, three people were hugging the tree trunktwo men and a woman. Everyone,e up. She did not extend her hand this time. She could tell that although the woman was in poor condition, the other two men were alright. They still had enough strength to climb onto the bamboo raft. When the woman on the bamboo raft saw that An Jiuyue did not intend to lend him a hand, she stretched out her hand towards the man instead. Big brother, give me your hand. Yan Yan, you stay put. The man nced at his younger sister and was reluctant to exhaust her even further. He looked at the other man and instructed him to board the bamboo raft first. Then, they helped the other woman up the raft beforeing up himself. Thank you for saving us, Miss. The man cupped his fists and thanked An Jiuyue after they were all safe. Youre wee. An Jiuyue nced at him indifferently and did not say anything else. She began searching for more people, pausing to rest for a while before continuing her search. She rescued two more people after the initial four. The two women on the bamboo raft rested for a while and were feeling a little better. The second woman was unhappy that An Jiuyue remained on the waters and did not leave. Were already on the bamboo raft. Why arent you sending us to the mountain? she questioned with a sour expression. She was cold and hungry, and her teeth were chattering. She felt awful. What is wrong with this woman? Does she not know that were cold and hungry after being immersed in the water for so long? 1 We need to find a ce to light a fire and dry our clothes quickly. Then, we have to search for food. But this woman refuses to leave! Why is she rowing around for so long? Chapter 47 - No Better Time to Throw Her Aside

Chapter 47: No Better Time to Throw Her Aside

An Jiuyue nced at her and replied, Its not even noon yet. She had decided to patrol the waters every morning and evening to rescue everyone she could. If she left now, she could miss rescuing someone who drifted by now and might be swept awayter. To be honest, she had hoped that some of the vigers who knew how to swim woulde with her. However, she quickly gave up on that. The men here were not as generous and open-minded as many of the women were. It was extremely difficult to assign tasks to them. You The woman was furious. Sister Ling, were already lucky enough to be saved by thisdy. Lets wait a little longer. There might be other people who need to be rescued. The youngdy named Yan Yan spoke up for An Jiuyue. She felt that it was much better to be sitting in the raft than immersed in the water. Although they were cold now, they could at least start a fire at noon. Other people who need to be rescued? If theyre dead, so be it! Bring us to the mountain immediately, you b*tch! Otherwise, Ill kill you when the floodwaters subside! Sister Ling did not take Yan Yans words to heart and shouted at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue was silent. Are people these days so ungrateful? I can promise you that if you say another word, Ill leave you in the water. What do you think? An Jiuyue spoke gently, but anyone could discern that it was a threat. In fact, she was fully capable of doing such a thing. Thats right, thats right! Master, hurry up and throw this difficult person back into the water! She is an ingrate! She might even back-stab you in the future, Wei Na persuaded hurriedly. It had seen this happen too many times in the past. Saving ungrateful people like her would only invite trouble! There was no better time to throw her aside. Cut the crap. I will earn lesser points if I throw her overboard, An Jiuyue snapped. I can earn 10 points for every person I rescue. Earning points is the most important thing now. I can always deal with people like her in the future. Xue Ling is just a little hot-tempered. She means no harm. Please forgive her, Miss. The man had a firm expression and spoke gently to An Jiuyue, as colors slowly returned to his cheeks. However, his gaze turned cold as he nced at Xue Ling. It frightened her, and her body shook with fear. She kept quiet immediately. And as if that was not enough, she also mped a hand over her mouth. An Jiuyue did not reply, her beautiful eyes fixed on the water, observing every movement. Suddenly, she heard the sound of a child crying in the distance. She turned her head slightly and stopped rowing as she listened carefully. Before she could make out where the sound came from, the man beside her pointed it out to her urately. There. That water basin. The sound came from a water basin that was floating down. An Jiuyue took a deep breath and began rowing with the bamboo pole quickly, trying to catch up to the water basin. However, the water basin was much lighter than the raft and drifted very far away. Chapter 48 - She Was Impressed by This Lady!

Chapter 48: She Was Impressed by This Lady!

The currents were so strong that they almost overturned the basin a couple of times, causing everyone to gasp in fear. F*ck, are you trying to bully me because my raft is not as light as you? An Jiuyue cursed under her breath. Throwing her bamboo pole down on the raft, she took off her cotton-padded jacket and pants and jumped into the water with a ssh. Miss! The man was toote to stop her as she was already swimming quickly towards the water basin. Yan Yan was stunned as she watched An Jiuyue, who swam like a fish in the water. She had never met anyone other than her older brother who would risk their lives to save others. Today, she finally met another person like that. She was impressed by thisdy! An Jiuyue finally caught up to the water basin and found two children inside. One of them was sleeping soundly,pletely undisturbed by the other childs crying. An Jiuyue remained silent. The child may not understand that a flood was going on, but An Jiuyue found it rather amazing that the child could sleep so peacefully despite the wails ring like a loudspeaker. However, there was no time to waste. An Jiuyue grabbed the water basin with an arm and slowly made her way back to the bamboo raft. The man had already picked up the bamboo pole and was steering the bamboo raft towards her. Brother Yun, lets not care about her. Lets go to the mountain over there. Xue Ling brazenly told the man to ignore An Jiuyue, who was still in the water. She was shivering from the cold and could not be bothered to care about others. Sister Ling, how can you do this? Yan Yan looked at Xue Ling in disbelief. Is this still the kind Sister Ling Ive always known? It made her wonder if all the kindnesses Xue Ling showed in the past were just a pretense to win her favor and get close to her brother. The other two people rescued by An Jiuyue could not stand it any longer. One of them spoke to Xue Ling unhappily, Miss, this bamboo raft belongs to thatdy. Thatdy was willing to brave the heavy rain and even jumped into the water to rescue people. How can you say such things? the other questioned her in disapproval. An Jiuyue and Xue Ling looked about the same age, but they were so drastically different from each other. One was willing to risk her life to save others, while the other wasining from thefort of the bamboo raft after suffering a little from the cold winds. Everyone was only saved because of the youngdy rowing the bamboo raft. If not for her, who knew where the currents would bring them? You You all Im talking to Brother Yun, so why are you interfering? Xue Ling snapped back at the outsiders who questioned her. Im just a woman. I was in the water for so long. Cant I find a ce to rest? Why is everyone scolding me? What did I do wrong? Master, see! I told you you rescued an ingrate! She wanted to convince the others to abandon you when you went to rescue someone else! This is intolerable! Wei Na said angrily when it heard their conversation. Fortunately, the others were sensible and grateful. If they had agreed with her, I will not let them off so easily! Ill make sure they stay submerging in the water! Chapter 49 - Immeasurably Beneficent

Chapter 49: Immeasurably Beneficent

You should just shut up. Im already tired enough, An Jiuyue said as she swam. While the people on the bamboo raft showed hostility toward Xue Ling, as if ready to skin her alive, the bamboo raft gradually approached An Jiuyue An Jiuyue, who was still in the water, pushed the water basin up first. Lets get them up first. Master, let me do it. The mans subordinate immediately took the water basin from An Jiuyue. He was stunned to see the two children in the water basin. Everyone had assumed that there was only one child, but there were two! One of them was sound asleep, and the other was crying. That was why they had thought that there was only one child. The man pulled An Jiuyue up. Huff! She sat on the bamboo raft and exhaled loudly but quickly looked towards the two children in the water basin. The other two people gave An Jiuyue a thumbs up andplimented, Miss, youre immeasurably beneficent! When these children grow up, they will definitely repay you. You saved their lives. An Jiuyue paid no attention to their words and simply smiled at them. She had wanted to search the area for a while longer. However, she realized that she could not do so anymore now that they had two children with them. It had been raining persistently, and water had umted in the water basin. The two children had been lying in the water and were freezing. She decided immediately. Lets go back. Pft, Xue Ling sneered and looked at An Jiuyue in disdain. You didnt care about us when we were all soaked. But now that youre soaked too, you decided its time to go back. Why dont you just stay in the water? An Jiuyue chuckled, raising her hand to pinch her forehead. Instantly, she reached out to grab Xue Ling by the cor and lifted her up. Turning around, she held Xue Ling over the water. Ah! Save me! Brother Yun, save me! She wants to kill me! Xue Ling kicked her legs in fear and looked at the man for help. However, the man was indifferent and gazed at her coldly. Brother Yun, save Shut up! An Jiuyue shouted. Did you really think that Im a saint who will let you condemn me however you want? I tolerated you because I am only here to rescue people, and I thought of you as a victim of this natural disaster! If you dont want me to rescue you, you can just go back into the water! How about that? Shall I let you go? Hmm? Xue Ling grabbed An Jiuyues wrist tightly, her face pale with fright. No dont. I I wont do it anymore. Its my fault. I shouldnt have criticized you. Put put me down. Xue Ling was too afraid to say anything harsh and could only apologize. Hmph! An Jiuyue tossed her back onto the bamboo raft. Without wasting any more time, she reached out to take the bamboo pole from the mans hand. However, he did not return it to her. Where are we going? Direct the way, he said. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Since he was willing to row the raft for her, she dly epted the freebor and rxed. Go there. She pointed to a location and sat down to inspect the dry cotton clothes she had removed. She then picked up one of the children and brought the child to Yan Yan. Chapter 50 - Make Her Pay for Embarrassing Me

Chapter 50: Make Her Pay for Embarrassing Me

You carry the child. Yan Yan received the child into her arms and watched as An Jiuyue swiftly removed the other childs clothes and wrapped them in one of her cotton clothes. She poured away the water in the basin and ced the child back inside. She took the first child from Yan Yan and repeated the same steps. Her quick actions left everyone stunned. Well have to make do with these clothes first. She ced the child back into the water basin too and covered the basin with her straw raincoat. Miss, you youre amazing, the other two peopleplimented An Jiuyue, giving her a thumbs up again. The cotton clothes were still dry, so they thought that she was going to wear them. They did not expect her to put them on the children immediately. An Jiuyue smiled at them and rubbed her hands together. Everyone was wearing thick clothes and could withstand the wind. However, she was only wearing her innerwear. I am so freaking cold! However, it was more important to keep the two children warm. Do you not know how to row? Row faster, she urged, raising her head to look at the man. The man nced at her briefly and quickened his movements. Soon, they arrived at the ce An Jiuyue specified and stopped the bamboo raft. Jiuyue, what happened to you? Two men greeted them at the foot of the mountain. They were shocked when they saw An Jiuyue wearing only her innerwear. They wondered if she had identally fallen into the water. An Jiuyue looked at them and asked, Why are you here? Oh, the Junior Officer came to look for the Chief just now. We know how to swim so he told us toe and rece you. You should go back first. We will monitor the area and rescue anyone we see, one of them exined. They were menthey should be the ones responsible for these things. It was embarrassing for a young woman like An Jiuyue to do it. Hence, they volunteered toe. Alright, Ill go now. Ill bring you lunchter, An Jiuyue said. Its okay. Weve brought along two pancakes from Aunt Ju. Its enough, they said, patting their chests. An Jiuyue nodded and did not say anything else. Carrying therge wooden basin, she led the five people up the mountain. Jiuyue, what happened to you? A group of people were standing under the tree, talking andughing. Aunt Ju rushed over when she saw An Jiuyue return with a few people. She was in a sorry state. Im fine. I jumped into the water and saved these two babies. An Jiuyue nced at the wooden basin in the mans arms. Aunt Ju, is the in porridge ready? Were still cooking. We havent added the wild vegetables yet, Aunt Ju replied. Then I know, I know. Well scoop some porridge for the two babies before adding the wild vegetables, Aunt Ju said, You should hurry home and change your clothes. Dont catch a cold. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. She turned around and looked at the people she brought along. The men can light a fire and dry your own clothes. The women can follow me up and change into my clothes. As for those who dont like wearing other peoples clothes, I wont force you. She nced at Xue Ling meaningfully. Xue Ling looked embarrassed and cursed An Jiuyue internally. I will make her pay for embarrassing me in the future! Chapter 51 - Sleeping On Your Bed

Chapter 51: Sleeping On Your Bed

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Zhenger was worried when he saw that his mother was soaked. Stop talking, Mother. You should hurry and change your clothes. He would not have cared if other people fell sick, but he was worried about his mother falling sick. Falling sick was awful. Although he knew they could take care of her, he did not want her to fall sick. Mother, I will boil some ginger brown sugar tea for you, Ronger said as he held his mothers hand and led her up the stairs. In the past, whenever it rained, their mother would always cook a bowl of ginger brown sugar tea for their grandfather when he returned home. Okay, An Jiuyue replied gently and headed upstairs. As An Jiuyue brought Yan Yan and Xue Ling upstairs, the mans subordinate was stunned when he noticed something. Master, I saw a gecko cinnabar?mark1?on thatdys arm. How could she have?Two grown sons?! Before he could finish his sentence, his masters stern re made him swallow his remaining words. He was sure he saw it. The youngdy definitely had a gecko cinnabar mark on her arm. Miss Yan Yan and Xue Ling should have seen it too. Go start a fire, the man instructed coldly. Okay. He pursed his lips and turned around to start a fire. However, there was no need for him to start a fire as there were already people starting a fire for them. Soon, they were seated around the fire. Yan Yan had already finished changing her clothes in a bedroom upstairs. When An Jiuyue was done, they waited for Xue Ling, who was changing in another room. However, Xue Ling never came out. Whats going on? What is Sister Ling doing? Yan Yan was getting impatient. She stole a quick nce at An Jiuyue, who looked rather displeased and began chiding Xue Ling in her head. Xue Ling is older than me but she always fails to assess situations correctly! She has been so unaware of how dangerous things areand so ungrateful too! But she should at least be able to read the room and act ordingly, right? Sister Ling, are you done? If youre done, Iming in! she shouted. No one responded. An Jiuyue took a deep breath, gritted her teeth, and tried to push the door. However, Xue Ling had locked the door from inside, and she could not open it no matter how hard she tried. Wei Na, show me what is going on inside, she instructed. Wei Na replied immediately, Master, that woman is so disgusting! She is sleeping on your bed! She even locked the door! How can there be such a disgusting person? You should chase her away quickly! Wei Na was dumbfounded by Xue Lings actions. Yan Yan was also shocked. Xue Ling must have gone mad! Is she trying to im the room for herself? Has she forgotten that this is not her home? This ce belongs to our lifesaver, An Jiuyue! Sister Ling, are you inside? There is porridge ready downstairs. Lets go down. You must be hungry, right? She tried to persuade Xue Ling toe out of the room. After all, they had not eaten for two days. Xue Ling must be hungry. Food was always the most tempting. Unfortunately, Xue Ling did not respond at all. Well Yan Yan looked ufortable as she nced at An Jiuyue. Chapter 52 - Throw Her Out the Window

Chapter 52: Throw Her Out the Window

An Jiuyue was not as good-tempered as Yan Yan. She turned and went into another room. She opened the window and climbed into the room Xue Ling was in. It irked her to see Xue Ling sleeping soundly on therge bed in the room. Hauling the nket off Xue Ling, she grabbed her by the cor and lifted her. Who is that?! How dare you disturb my sleep? Trust me, I will order someone to kill you! Get lost! Xue Ling began cursing immediately. She was ready to push An Jiuyues hand away and continue sleeping. Unfortunately, An Jiuyue was not going to let her have her way. Ignoring her struggles, she lifted her and threw her out of the window unapologetically. Ah! Xue Ling screamed as she crashed into the ground. Mud sttered all over her, and she felt as if she had dislocated all the bones in her body. Aunt Wang was among the crowd. When she saw how Xue Ling was thrown down in front of so many people, she shrank back subconsciously and moved closer towards her husband. An Jiuyue is so bold! She threw someone down again! Yan Yan had been waiting upstairs when she heard a scream. She watched as An Jiuyue opened the door and stepped out calmly, heading downstairs. / Puzzled, Yan Yan craned her neck and looked into the room. However, she only saw a big messy bed. Xue Ling was nowhere in sight. Why does she not have any self-awareness at all? This is so infuriating! If it were me, and a strange woman had climbed into my bed, I would want to kill her too! No wonder I heard her scream. An Jiuyue must have been so angry that she threw her out the window. We are always hanging around with each other, but I have to admit that she really deserved it! Everyone was stunned when they saw Xue Ling crash into the ground. Even Yan Nuo was stunned. After some time, Yan Nuo finally reacted. Whats going on? Miss Xue, she?Why was she thrown down? He looked at his master and saw that his expression was unusually calm. He did not even spare a nce at Xue Ling, who was in a rather embarrassing predicament. Master, she Ignore her. The man nced at Yan Nuo coldly as he continued drying his clothes by the fire. Xue Ling was in a sorry state. She cursed through the pain and got up to her feet. Her eyes med with anger as she looked up at the treehouse. You b*tch! So what if I slept on your bed for a while? Im only willing to sleep in your room because I think highly of you. How dare you attack me? She yelled and rushed towards An Jiuyue, who was walking down the stairs. Yan Yan, who was walking behind An Jiuyue, nced at Xue Ling helplessly. Sister Ling, Sister Jiuyue did not allow you to sleep on her bed. You never even asked her for permission, she defended her lifesaver spontaneously. She made a mental note to distant herself from Xue Ling in the future. It would be terrible if she was infected by her wickedness. But she cant throw me down from such a high ce! Xue Ling shouted. Chapter 53 - Are You Done Causing a Scene?

Chapter 53: Are You Done Causing a Scene?

Xue Ling was in a lot of pain after the fall, and her clothes were dirtied again. This wont do. My clothes are dirty. I want to go up and change into a new one. She was ready to push An Jiuyue and Yan Yan out of the way and head upstairs to change. She was brazen. But An Jiuyue wasnt going to be civil with her either. She lifted her leg and kicked Xue Ling once again. This time, Xue Ling fell on the block of stoneid out on the floor. Woah! Xue Ling broke her fall with her hands and grazed her palms. You She looked up at An Jiuyue in disbelief. She couldnt believe that woman dared to treat her like this! She whipped around and looked pitifully towards the man sitting in front of the fire, demanding that he take revenge for her. Brother Yun, this woman hit me! You have to help me kill this b*tch! Everyone looked at the man nervously. From the moment he sat down, everyone around him could sense that he was emanating a different aura. They were too afraid to even speak loudly. They were worried about what would happen if the man really dealt with An Jiuyue because of that arrogantdy. The man grew visibly annoyed when he heard Xue Lings words. He turned, locking his cold eyes with hers immediately. His gaze was like the dead of winter, and it made people quiver. Are you done causing a scene? I Xue Ling felt goosebumps from his stare. She trembled and did not dare to say a word. Is this how you treat the person who saved your life? the man asked icily. I Xue Ling pursed her lips and looked at him aggrievedly before ncing at An Jiuyue. I Im tired! Am I not allowed to rest for a while? She has several rooms upstairs. Why cant she spare me a room to sleep in? I can pay! She reached into her clothes for her money as she spoke. However, she searched for a long time and could not find anything. She then recalled that she had lost most of her belongings in the flood. All she had left on her were some jade items. These jade were valuable, and she was unwilling to give them to a vige girl like An Jiuyue. After some thought, she looked at Yan Yan and said, Yan Yan, lend me some money. Ill return it to you when we get home. Yan Yan was speechless. She finally saw Xue Lings true nature. Xue Ling, who appeared to be a cultured and refined youngdy from a wealthy family, was actually like this. To think she was once willing to be a matchmaker for her brother and Xue Ling if her sister-inw was really not around anymore. However, she realized now that it would be in ridiculous if they became a couple. Xue Ling was not as good-hearted as she had believed. She had always been pretending, but her true nature was finally revealed in this critical moment. Sister Xue Ling, I dont have any silver on me either, Yan Yan replied bluntly. Xue Ling felt her anger caught in her throat, almost suffocating her. She gritted her teeth and red at An Jiuyue. She turned around and was ready to sit next to the man. However, someone was faster than her and rushed to his side first. Chapter 54 - Just Give In

Chapter 54: Just Give In

Big Brother, your clothes are still wet. Are you cold? Yan Yan immediately positioned herself in between Xue Ling and her brother, refusing to give her an opportunity to approach him. Xue Ling was shocked. Whats wrong with Yan Yan today? Shes been going against me! Even if she doesnt have any money left, she could have borrowed some from her brother just now, right? Why must she embarrass me? There are so many seats around the fire. Why must she snatch my seat? However, she could not do anything to Yan Yan. Everyone knew that Brother Yun doted on his younger sister and always protected her. She would not stand to gain if she made things difficult for Yan Yan. She had no choice but to sit down on the other side. Aunt Ju noticed that An Jiuyue was still standing aside and quickly said, Jiuyue, you fell into the water just now. Come over here and sit down. Warm yourself up by the fire. The man turned around and looked at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue sighed again and walked over to sit by the fire. She was just thinking about how more and more people were gathering under her houseand it had been such a noisy day! She could not stand it. After all, she was someone who had been raising her two children peacefully until recently. Wei Na read her mind and said, Master, if you want to chase them away, do it! I also think these people are quite annoying. Are you going to chase them away for me? An Jiuyue retorted straightforwardly. Wei Na fell silent. If it coulde out, it would definitely drive out that disgusting woman to the ends of the earth and ensure that she would never find her way home. But since it could not leave the space, there was nothing it could do. Soon, Ronger returned downstairs carrying a bowl of ginger brown sugar tea carefully. He stood ready to watch his mother finish it. An Jiuyue was silent. She was not a fan of this drink. Ronger, can I not drink this if I promise you that I will never go into the water again? she negotiated with her son. You must drink it. Ronger brought the bowl to his mother and persuaded softly, Mother, you should just give in. You can pinch your nose and drink it quickly. Ive already blown on the drink, so its not hot anymore. He recalled the words that his mother once used to convince him to drink his medicine. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Give in? What is he saying? However, the words felt strangely familiar. She thought for a moment and realized that the Host used to say that to the two little ones when they refused their medicine when they were sick! Now, it was her turn. Alright, Ill drink it. She wiped her face helplessly, took the bowl from him, and gulped the drink down in one go. Ive finished it. Are we good now? Yes. Ronger took the bowl back and ran to wash it. After he was done, he ced the bowl aside and ran over to look at the two children his mother had rescued. Mother, are these our younger sisters? Theres two of them! He grinned as he looked at the well-behaved babies who were being fed porridge. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and coughed lightly. Well All she did was save the two children. She did not know which family they belonged to. However, she had heard that the vigers would rescue many children whenever a flood urred, and their parents never came to im them. Chapter 55 - Why Are They All Boys?

Chapter 55: Why Are They All Boys?

Am I supposed to raise these two children too? Theres no difference in raising two or four children. However, all of them are boys. Wouldnt it be great to have a girl? Ronger, these are boys. They are not girls, she replied honestly. Boys? Ronger looked back and forth between the two babies and his mother. He hesitated for a long time before sighing like a little grown-up. Alright, younger brothers will do. You can bring home another younger sister for us in the future when you have the time. An Jiuyue was surprised. What is he saying? Does he think the streets are filled with children waiting for me to bring home? Ronger Mother, look! Ive found the prettiest clothes in the house! Look, dont you think these are suitable for our sisters? She was about to say something but was interrupted by Zhenger, who had juste downstairs. An Jiuyue turned around and saw Zhenger holding two sets of clothes as he walked towards her with arge grin. Zhenger and Ronger had worn those clothes when they were younger. They were floral and did seem like a baby girls clothes. She was speechless! Pft! Wei Na chuckled inside the space. The boys are so funny! They didnt know if the babies were boys or girls, but they immediately assumed they were younger sisters. Its obvious how much they want a younger sister! Zhenger, its cold outside. Bring the clothes back upstairs. Ill carry the two baby boys upstairs to change their clothester. Baby boys? Why are they all boys? Zhenger frowned when he heard that they were both boys. However, the unhappiness disappeared quickly, and he wore a forced smile on his face. Younger brothers will do! Lets make do with raising them. Well bring home another younger sister someday. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. These two unlucky offspring of my darn ex-husband! Do they exist to set me up? She replied helplessly, Alright, Ill find a younger sister for you one day. Now, lets go home. However, she felt the urge to cry when she thought about how she was going to raise five children in the future. Life is too hard! Jiuyue, you must be hungry. I just grilled some pancakes. Have some. A woman walked over with a few pancakes and distributed one to everyone. Thank you, Aunt. Ill just have half a pancake with some vegetable porridge. An Jiuyue took a pancake, broke it in half, and returned half to her. The woman did not insist on giving her the other half either. After all, they had many mouths to feed. Besides, even if they had some food stored in the cave, they couldnt possibly finish everything now as they still had to eat after the flood subsided. Hence, they had to save as much food as they could. Ill just have some vegetable porridge. The man did not ept the pancake and only asked for a bowl of porridge. Yan Yan followed her brother and did not ask for any pancakes. The others also asked for some vegetable porridge only. However, Xue Ling did not do the same. She had never seen those wild vegetables before and refused to eat them. She took a piece of pancake and ate it in big bites. Although the pancakes did not taste good, they were still better than the vegetable porridge. Aunt, I thought I saw some pork there. Get me a bowl of pork, she demanded. The woman was stunned. Chapter 56 - Why Are You Scolding Me?

Chapter 56: Why Are You Scolding Me?

None of us dared to be the first to eat the pork, and yet she demands a bowl of it! She is too bold. However, she remembered that An Jiuyue was the one who rescued her and did not lose her temper. Instead, she endured it. We havent cooked the meat yet. She spoke in a kind tone even though she disliked her. Then start cooking now! Its just a piece of meat. Whats so great about it that youre taking so long? Xue Ling asked matter-of-factly. Her words left everyone around speechless. They had never seen such a shameless person. Did she think that everyone was here to have a holiday and sight-see? A woman chimed in with an unkind expression, Miss Jiuyue risked her life to hunt the wild boar in the mountain. If you want to eat it, you should go hunting in the mountain too, Miss. Miss, we cannot afford to eat and drink whatever we want. We dont know when the floodwaters will subside. We dont have much grain, let alone meat, another added. Who do you think you are Shut up! Xue Ling was about to rebuke them when the man stopped her. Yan Yan, who was watching from the side,ined internally. If I had known, I wouldnt havee looking for my brother with Xue Ling, and we wouldnt be caught in this flood. We cant even go home now. And if Xue Ling hadnt run out on her own, she wouldnt have implicated my brother and everyone else. This is all her fault. Sister Xue Ling, stop fooling around. Its not easy for everyone. Were already lucky to be saved by Miss Jiuyue and given something to eat. Dont be picky. This isnt our house. There were so many people here. Everyone was eating the wild vegetable porridge. She had noticed that they were only distributing the pancakes to the children and the elderly. They were already kind enough to share some with Xue Ling. You why are you scolding me? Xue Ling was on the verge of tears after Yan Yan said that. What did I do wrong? I just want to eat a piece of meat. Is there a need to say such things? She pointed at An Jiuyue as she questioned the people around her, I just want to eat a piece of meat. Whats wrong with that? She drank some ginger tea just now! She even had a pancake. Why is no one scolding her? Once again, her words left everyone around speechless. What is wrong with this girl? Miss, this is Jiuyues house. She can eat whatever she wants. Thats right! Even if youre a guest, it depends on whether the host is willing to treat you to some food. Besides, youre in distress, Miss. I might as well be frank with you, Miss. Jiuyue rescued all of us here. Without her, everyone would have been swept away by the flood. You have to be grateful. We are grateful to Jiuyue, so we are, of course, willing to give her good food. Everyone started talking to Xue Ling at the same time. An Jiuyue shot a nce at Xue Ling and ignored her. She walked over to Aunt Ju. Aunt Ju, where is the Junior Officer? Has he gone to the Chiefs? she asked. Aunt Ju lifted her head and replied, Yes. The vige is flooded. The Chief was looking for him to discuss future ns together. Not only were they out of food, but they were also out of seeds. Chapter 57 - Which Qian Jiyun?

Chapter 57: Which Qian Jiyun?

They were unsure of what to do next. The Chief was anxious, so he summoned the Junior Officer to discuss this matter. They had to think of a way for everyone to survive. However, they could not decide on anything. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and replied, You can roast the wild boar meat in the afternoon today. Ill go back into the mountainster to see if I can hunt anything else. We can also ask everyone to gather more vegetables. There will be enough to eat. Youre going into the mountains again? Aunt Ju looked at her worriedly. Ill look around again, An Jiuyue said. There were so many people here. They could not possibly survive on vegetable porridge alone. Ill bring out the other piece of wild boar meat from my kitchen if we are really out of food. We have to let the people eat. We cant keep everyone starving. After everyone had some vegetable porridge in the afternoon, An Jiuyue carried the two sleeping babies upstairs so that Zhenger and Ronger could watch over them. Picking up her bamboo basket, she entered the mountains again. This time, she was apanied by someone. It made her feel a little ufortable. Why did you follow me? Its dangerous in the mountains, the man calmly replied as he walked beside An Jiuyue. He was rightit was dangerous in the mountains. It was even more dangerous now that many animals were fleeing due to the flood. An Jiuyue was confused. She wanted to ask if he could not tell that she lived on the mountain. How would she be afraid of danger if she lived here? Besides, she genuinely believed that it was more dangerous having him around. However, she could not stop him from following her either. He was worried about her, so she could not take his goodwill for ill intent. Alright, you can follow me if you want. I Qian Jiyun. Hm? She was interrupted before she could finish her sentence. She stopped in her tracks and almost lost her bnce, nearly toppling over. She looked up at the man in a daze, her beautiful eyes visibly startled. What did you just say? Im Qian Jiyun, the man repeated his name. An Jiuyue couldnt help but cough. Ahem, ahem! For the first time in her two lives, she choked on her saliva. She almost cursed the man to death silently. What did you say your name was? Qian Jiyun? Which which Qian Jiyun? Which Qian Jiyun? Does this youngdy know someone with the same name as me? Do you know someone named Qian Jiyun? he asked. No, no, An Jiuyue denied, shaking her head hurriedly, I meant to ask you how your name is written. She came up with a reason quickly to hide her shock. Is this person the same Qian Jiyun Im thinking about? No, no, no, thats not possible! That scum is already dead. How can he still be alive? Master, whats wrong? Is there a problem with this person? Wei Na found it strange that its master seemed so uneasy. Why are you feeling so guilty towards a stranger? Did you do something wrong? As if! An Jiuyue snapped angrily, Dont you know who Qian Jiyun is? Hes the Hosts short-lived husband! Why would I be feeling guilty? Huh?! Wei Na choked. Chapter 58 - That Scum

Chapter 58: That Scum

Wei Na was genuinely unaware. After all, it apanied An Jiuyue in her previous life and only came to this world when she did. It did not know what was going on here before that. Master, youre thinking too much. Many people share the same name. Its definitely not the Qian as in thousand, Ji as in solitude, and Yun as in?clouds1. Wei Na was in the middle of reassuring its master that it was probably a mere coincidence when Qian Jiyun borated on his name. An Jiuyue fell silent. She wanted to die. It was the exact same name. Then then what is your sisters name? she asked, trembling. She remembered that the scums younger sister did not have the word Yan in her name. This man cannot be the same person as the Hosts husband, right? My younger sisters name is Qian Yiyun, Qian Jiyun answered. Qian Yiyun! It was really Qian Yiyun! The youngdy was only 10 years old at that time. She had grown into a youngdy in the blink of an eye. An Jiuyue did not recognize her at all! Isnt her name Yan Yan? Although there was no escaping this truth, the corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched. How can there be such a coincidence? I went to rescue people, and they happen to be Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun? Are the heavens toying with me? She was born in the eleventh lunar month, but a pair of swallows flew into the house during her birth. She was nicknamed Yan?Yan1, Qian Jiyun exined. An Jiuyue took a deep breath and kept quiet. She continued walking. Soon, they entered deep into the mountains. Although it was still raining, there were many trees blocking the rain, so she only needed a bamboo hat. Give me your crossbow. Ill go and hunt some wild animals. You can pick some mushrooms and wild vegetables nearby, Miss An. Be careful. There are many wild beasts on the mountain. Qian Jiyun did not wait for her to respond and took the bow from her hand. He reminded her to be careful and left. An Jiuyue watched him leave and pursed her red lips. What should I do? I rescued my supposedly dead ex-husband from the flood! How should I resolve this? I need an answer urgently! So its really him, Master? What are you going to do? Wei Na whispered softly. It struggled to gather the right words to say. It thought that things in this world happened too coincidentally. Should I pretend I dont know him? she suggested. Pretending that I dont know him is my only option, right? Besides, Im not the Host, so Im technically not Qian Jiyuns wife either. But I have those two boys! They are Qian Jiyuns biological sons, arent they? I cant possibly stop them from reuniting with their biological father, right? She shook her head and continued muttering to herself, Thats not true. If it wasnt for the Host, nobody would know where Zhenger and Ronger are now. But theyre living well now! It doesnt matter if they dont reunite with him. Thats right. Zhenger and Ronger were rescued from the deep mountainsthey were reborn. Moreover, Qian Jiyun already has thatdy named Xue Ling. He would have his own son sooner orter. Why should he snatch them away from me? I will not give in if he ever tries to! Forget it, whats the point of thinking so much? Theyll leave once the flood subsides. We dont even know if well ever meet again. Chapter 59 - She’d Better Wait

Chapter 59: Shed Better Wait

She looked towards the dense forest. Are you serious, Master? Wei Na was dumbfounded by how An Jiuyue reassured herself. We have to think like the ancient people. You have upied his wifes body, so you are now his wife. Besides, I think this man is not bad either. You can make use of him repeatedly. An Jiuyue was silent. Is Qian Jiyun some kind of recyble trash? You dont know anything. He already has a great beauty by his side. Why should I get involved? Wei Na wondered if its master was serious. That Xue Ling? A great beauty? Master, are you blind? No man will fancy a woman like her. Even a spatial soul like me can tell that Qian Jiyun has no feelings for Xue Ling. He even detests her a little. Thats why it is not possible for anything to happen between us, got it? An Jiuyue added when she noticed Wei Na did not respond. She thought thetter had also agreed with her. Qian Jiyun aside, she still had to pick some mushrooms and wild vegetables. Many mouths were waiting to be fed. Hence, An Jiuyue shelved her thoughts about Qian Jiyun and began picking mushrooms calmly. There were plenty of mushrooms growing in spring, and there were even more of them in the forest on rainy days. She tossed some mushrooms into her bamboo basket and stored therger ones in her space. Although the vigers were important to her, she and her two little ones were important too. She could not possibly feed the vigers and neglect her family. She had to be good to herself and save up thergest mushrooms for herself. While gathering mushrooms and vegetables, she caught three pheasants and picked up several pheasant eggsall of which she stored in her space. It is a must to go into the mountains! There are so many things you can harvest in here! As the saying goes, those who live on the mountain live off the mountain, while those who live by the water live off the water! She tossed anotherrge mushroom into her space while swiftly gathering a bunch of small mushrooms into her basket. It had only been two hours, but the basket was already heavy. She stood up and surveyed her surroundings. Qian Jiyun was nowhere in sight. She decided to go elsewhere and continue harvesting. Even though her basket was almost full, it was not a problem since she had her space anyway. It will be great if I can nt these mushrooms in my space. That way, she would have endless mushrooms. She could even sell them and earn money. Master, you can do that! We have enough points now, Wei Na said hurriedly. It had been waiting for its master to begin reiming the jadend. An Jiuyue was silent. She was already aware that she could nt them now. However, with so many people outside her house now, and some even knew martial arts, it would be problematic if they realized she had disappeared. Shed better wait. Back at the treehouse, everyone was gathered underneath it and chattering non-stop. Many families were worried about their ns after the floodwaters subside. Aunt Ju carried two bowls of rice paste upstairs to feed the two soundly sleeping children. Chapter 60 - Will You Be Willing?

Chapter 60: Will You Be Willing?

Zhenger, Ronger, have the two younger boys woken up? The two little children watched over the two even smaller children, their big eyes filled with curiosity. Zhenger turned around and looked at Aunt Ju. No, Grandma Ju. They are still sleeping. The two babies had been sleeping very soundly ever since they had some rice paste after they were rescued. Zhenger felt that they would be easy to raiseperhaps even easier than he and Ronger when they were younger. In that case, their mother would not have to tire herself out raising them. Of course, they would still help her take care of their two younger brothers. I touched their faces too. Theyre not hot, Ronger added. Good boy. Aunt Ju ced the two bowls of rice paste on a small table and caressed their faces. Jiuyue has been taking care of these two children so well. They are so obedient and sensible, watching over the younger boys and checking if they have a fever after being soaked in the water. The two babies are also quite well-behaved. They have only been eating and sleeping. They havent been causing too much inconvenience. Grandma Ju, will these two younger brothers return to their home when the flood subsides? Zhenger asked Aunt Ju. Aunt Ju hesitated for a moment before shaking her head. Well Im not sure. The flood was so massive that the roofs were submerged. Who knew if the boys parents were still alive? Even if they were still alive, they might have assumed their children were gone since they were swept away by the currents. Why would theye looking for them? Moreover, the roads and fields were muddy after the flood. Nobody had food or money. How were they supposed to survive? The adults could not eat their fill or wear warm clothes, let alone take care of the two children. You two may have to take care of them in the future. Zhenger, Ronger, will you be willing to do that? she asked softly. Although An Jiuyue was capable, she already had her hands full with her two children. It would be difficult for her if she adopted them. Moreover, everyone struggled to make ends meet in this day and age. Why would anyone want to raise children? The officials were even less likely to care. They might even sell the children via a broker. This was reality. Should An Jiuyue decide to not adopt them, they would not be able to survive. Were willing! Zhenger and Ronger answered in unison. Of course, they were willing. They were even hoping that the two younger boys parents would note searching for them. Although they were not younger sisters like they had thought, they were still willing to care for them. I hope you will continue being willing, Aunt Ju sighed. Taking care of the two babies was no easy task. Mere words were not enough. Zhenger and Ronger might be fond of them, but it still depended on whether An Jiuyue would be willing to raise them too. However, Aunt Ju felt that An Jiuyue was a tremendously kinddy. If no one wanted the two children, she would definitely take them in. Qian Yiyun and Xue Ling sat at a corner under the tree, watching the womenin. Sister Xue Ling, its a relief that youre alright this time. You shouldnt run off like that in the future, Qian Yiyun warned sternly as she looked at Xue Ling. If Xue Ling had not run off, which prompted her and her brother to head out to look for her, they would not have been caught in the flood. Chapter 61 - A Token Of Love

Chapter 61: A Token Of Love

Moreover, her brother was a good swimmer. If he was alone, he would have been able to escape. However, even he was helpless before a disobedient Xue Ling. Hmph! Xue Ling snorted coldly. It was Brother Yuns fault for insisting on looking for that woman. Shes already gone, so he should just let her go. He can marry me! Isnt that a good thing? But he chose toe to this godforsaken ce to look for her. Look, were all in trouble now. She had always wanted to stop Qian Jiyun from looking for that woman, but no one listened to her. If I dont stir up some trouble, Ill be giving up without a fight! I wont do that! I just didnt expect to be caught in a flood and bullied by An Jiuyue, that b*tch. Just you wait! Ill send someone to teach her a lesson when I return home! Qian Yiyun was speechless. She was unsure of how to respond to Xue Lings words. Is there anything wrong with my brothering here to search for his wife? Her mother saved my brothers life. The knife was smeared with lethal poison. He would have died if she did not shield him. However, he was sent straight to the battlefield on his wedding night. He couldnt even catch a glimpse of his brides face. On the other hand, my sister-inw was chased out of the house after someone spread false news of my brothers death. No one knows if she is dead or alive. It will be inhumane to not look for her. Sister Xue Ling, will you be happy if your inws chase you out of the house, leave you to die alone, and your husband doesnte looking for you? she asked. I Xue Lings expression darkened. What does this brat mean? Is she cursing me that I would be chased out of my inws house? Or that I would die? How can there be such a vicious person?! None of that will happen to me! I am going to marry Brother Yun in the future and be a proper?marchioness! I heard that she couldnt be found. She was chased out of her parents home too. Maybe she got married somewhere else. Maybe she gave birth to a few children too. Whats the point of looking for someone like that? Qian Yiyun immediately shook her head. No, that wont happen. My sister-inw is not like that. She had interacted with her sister-inw for some time and knew she was a gentle person. There was no way she would marry someone else so casually. She was sure that her sister-inw was waiting for her brother somewhere. Yan Yan, dont let that woman fool Before she could finish her sentence, she noticed Qian Yiyun open her palm. A jade pendant of extraordinary quality sat in the middle of it. Sister Xue Ling, isnt this jade pendant pretty? Qian Yiyun asked. Xue Ling raised her eyebrows. Anything Qian Yiyun carried around looked good. It is quite pretty. Why? Do you want to gift it to someone? She pursed her lips. She felt that she could forgive Qian Jiyun reluctantly for searching for his wife if Qian Yiyun gave her this jade pendant. Of course, she would be even happier if Qian Jiyun could gift her a jade pendant as a token of his love. She would let bygones be bygones. Yes. Qian Yiyun nodded. You Chapter 62 - Idiotic Words

Chapter 62: Idiotic Words

I want to gift it to Sister Jiuyue to repay her for saving my life. Sister Xue Ling, what do you think? Xue Ling was about to speak, but she found her words caught in her throat when she heard Qian Yiyuns reply, nearly choking her. Shes giving it to someone else instead of me? To An Jiuyue, that uncultured woman living on the mountain, no less! How am I supposed to be happy about this? What do you think? What am I supposed to say to that? You can just give her a few taels of silver if you want to repay the favor. She may not know how to appreciate such a good piece of jade and may even me you for giving her a useless thing. She replied to Qian Yiyun with an unhappy expression. All she did was save your life. Whats so great about that? Besides, she was rowing a bamboo raft and saving everyone she came across. We werent the only ones she saved. Why should we take it so seriously? Even if she did not save us, someone else would have. Look at the two babies. That woman even jumped into the water to save them. Theyre treated much better than us too. They can sleep in the treehouse upstairs, but we can only sit here downstairs. Besides, we didnt ask her to save us. She wanted to save us. Qian Yiyun was terribly shocked by her words, but she did not show it on her face. How can Xue Ling think this way? In that case, will it only be right if no one came to save us? If my sister-inws mother did not help my brother when he was in trouble four years ago, would he still be alive now? She never realized that Xue Ling was such a person. I see. So this is how one can also understand what it means to save someones life. She nodded, looking as if she was enlightened. I must stay away from Xue Ling in the future. I may be just as irritating as Xue Ling if we interact too much. The thought of bing just like Xue Ling made her hair stand on end. Yan Nuo, you brought back some firewood? You gathered quite a lot. Xue Ling stood up hurriedly when she noticed that Yan Nuo, her brothers subordinate, had returned. She walked towards him. I found these while gathering firewood. Theyre for you, Miss. We can roast them over the fireter. Theyre delicious. Yan Nuo put down the firewood he carried, took out a few chicken eggs from his front pocket, and handed them to Qian Yiyun. Qian Yiyuns eyes lit up. Chicken eggs! She used to think that chicken eggs were not good enough for her. However, given their current plight, things have changedthese eggs were good stuff! We should put them inside the pot and cook them with the porridge for dinner tonight. She was too embarrassed to be the only one eating the eggs. There were so many eyes around her. She should not be given special treatment. Xue Ling saw the eggs and was about to stand up and keep them in her pouch. Her expression turned sour instantly when she heard Qian Yiyuns idiotic words. There are only a couple of eggs. They arent even enough for me to eat! Why should I share them with all these countryside vigers? However, she was smart and knew not to anger those women. Otherwise, she would not be given a single bite to eat here. She decided to keep quiet, but she red daggers into Qian Yiyuns back. Chapter 63 - I Will Go My Way as An Jiuyue

Chapter 63: I Will Go My Way as An Jiuyue

Miss, have you offended Miss Xue? Yan Nuo asked, noticing that Xue Ling was ring. No. Qian Yiyun turned around and nced at Xue Ling, who did not seem to have much of an expression. She turned back to look at Yan Nuo. Dont worry about her. She just cannot stand being inferior to somebody else. She would not have noticed that Xue Ling was such a selfish person if they had not been caught in the flood. In any case, she had already nned to interact with Xue Ling lesser. She did not want to be used by her to get close to her brother anymore. I wonder how Big Brother and Sister Jiuyue are doing, she muttered. Back in the deep mountains, Qian Jiyun had regrouped with An Jiuyue. Several wild rabbits and pheasants hung from his waistband. He was surprised to find that her basket was full. You harvested that much? Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. We can finish them.?Im afraid that we wont have enough. She did not verbalize herst sentence. After all, Qian Jiyun was unaware that there were many more vigers in the cavemore than double the number of people under her tree. Lets go back. Qian Jiyun returned the bow to her and carried her basket on his back. They headed back towards the treehouse. An Jiuyue, who was walking behind him, sighed. The biological father of her two sons was currently walking in front of her, but she could not say a word about it. She was secretly d that she had changed her name back then. She was also thankful that her biological family had hurt her so deeply that she wanted to change her name. This prevented Qian Jiyun from recognizing her. Ill leave it at that. Qian Jiyun will go his way, and I will go my way as An Jiuyue. I wont be Lan Zhitong anymore. An Jiuyues real name was Lan Zhitongthe name recorded on her marriage certificate with Qian Jiyun. She only renamed herself after she met her godfather. She decided to distance herself from Qian Yiyun over the next few days. It would be unfavorable if she remembered anything about her. Qian Jiyun noticed she had sighed. However, he did not think much of it and assumed she was sighing because of the flood. Many vigers were stranded on the mountain, after all. After some time, they reached the treehouse. It was bustling with noise and excitement. The two men who had taken over An Jiuyues bamboo raft also returned with a few unfamiliar men and women. A couple amongst them were eximing that the children An Jiuyue rescued were theirs. An Jiuyue overheard it and rushed over. Are you the parents of the two girls? she questioned the couple before Aunt Ju and the others could say anything. Aunt Ju was stunned. Jiuyue However, she quickly understood An Jiuyues intentions and added, Are those two girls really yours? Yes, theyre ours. My wife gave birth to two girls, and theyre very pretty, the man answered immediately. They had overheard the two men on the bamboo raft talking about how someone had rescued two children, so they had nned to im them. Chapter 64 - A Couple of Liars!

Chapter 64: A Couple of Liars!

Resuming life after the flood would be difficult for everyone. The couple knew that if they brought back the two children with them, they could sell them for a few taels of silver to make life easier. The man grew excited at that thought. He pinched his wifes waist secretly. My poor daughters! How are they? Are they alright? the woman immediately asked Aunt Ju, sobbing. Her words brought a scowl to everyones faces. Even Wei Na, who was inside the space, began cursing. Hurry, Master! Kill these two shameless people! Who are they? Theyre vicious! What do they want with the cute babies? Are they going to sell them? This is unpardonable! Id blow their heads off if Im outside! This couple must be up to no good! They have no conscience! It was intolerable. A woman, face reddened with anger, pointed a piece of firewood at the vicious couple. What are you talking about? I thought they were really your children, but you are just a couple of liars! How could parents not know whether their children were boys or girls? The children were boys, but they said they were girls. Clearly, the children were not theirs! Another woman went along with An Jiuyues lie and questioned the couple sternly, They are a pair of twin brother and sister! You heartless people! What are you trying to do to the children our Jiuyue saved? They would not allow the heartless couple to learn that the children An Jiuyue had saved were boys. They were already fabricating stories, so they must have had ill intentions! I reckon they want to trick us into giving them the children so they can sell them for money! another woman added. The couple remained silent, feeling afraid as they faced criticism and angry faces. They had only wanted to earn some money and were not expecting that the people here would lie to them. If they had known earlier, they would have inquired if the children were boys or girls first. No, no, we remembered wrongly. They Just shut up, you heartless things! Youre tripping over your words, but youre still spouting nonsense? Aunt Ju looked at the couple angrily and scolded them fiercely. We rescued you out of kindness! How dare you try to trick us and harm others? Are you even human? Get lost quickly! We wont give you any food! Starve! Thats right! Get lost! Go into the mountains and be eaten by wolves! You are inhumane to think of harming two babies! You should be eaten by wolves! The women took turns cursing the couple, leaving them shivering in fear. The couple did not dare to run away carelessly despite the criticisms. Many wild beasts lived on the mountain. It would be terrible if they met head-on with one. Hence, it was safer for them to stay here. They would be satisfied with even a mouthful of food as long as they did not have to starve to death. Aunt Ju looked at the indifferent An Jiuyue and heaved a sigh of relief. Jiuyue, its a good thing you came back in time. Otherwise, we would have been fooled by these horrid people. Chapter 65 - Repaying Kindness with Vengeance

Chapter 65: Repaying Kindness with Vengeance

They had never imagined that people these days could be so vicioussaying the most heartless things andmitting the most inhumane acts. Its fine. At least we found out the truth. That man hunted a lot of wild animals. Lets clean the animalster, then give them an extra bowl of meat. Ill go upstairs to check on Zhenger and the others. she gestured towards Qian Jiyuns direction as she spoke before heading upstairs. Sister Jiuyue is so amazing, Big Brother! She exposed them with just one sentence. Qian Jiyun put the animals down and walked towards his younger sister, who began praising An Jiuyue. See not with your eyes, but with your heart, Qian Jiyun replied. Xue Ling snickered when she heard their conversation, Pft. If it were her, she would have allowed the couple to do whatever they wanted with the children since they were not hers. She did not care about the people unrted to her. Whats so great about that? It was so obvious that they arent good people at all. Everyone can tell that they were pretending. Yan Yan, you think everyone is good because youre too kind. Qian Yiyun was speechless. She suspected that Xue Ling was implying that An Jiuyue was not a good person. Sister Xue Ling, dont say that. There were so many people around, yet, apart from Sister Jiuyue, nobody realized they were pretending, she retorted. Xue Ling was infuriated by her words and sneered at Qian Yiyun. Youre too naive. That An Jiuyue is not a good person at all. I heard that she kept half of the huge wild boar and only gave the other half for everyone to eat. How can she be like this? Besides, if she is a good person, she would not have let Brother Yun carry everything while she returned empty-handed. I think that woman is ck-hearted. Even more so than the couple! I think that couple simply wanted to raise the two children and had no other intentions. That b*tch, An Jiuyue, has two sons already. Yet she wants to raise another two? Maybe shes the one who wants to sell the children for money. Sister Xue Ling, you Qian Yiyun felt as if someone had struck her acupoints, and she was dazed. Xue Ling was the epitome of ingratitude, repaying the kindness shown to her with vengeance. She had really underestimated her in the past. Qian Jiyuns eyes dimmed as he looked at her coldly. Xue Ling, you dont have to stay here anymore if you think Miss An is not a good person. This is Miss Ans house. Everything that we eat and use belongs to her. If you dont like her, you can look for food and other necessities yourself, he said bluntly. Thatdy has offered everything in her house, including the clothes Xue Ling is wearing. Yet, she still has the cheek to criticize her? Dont forget whose clothes youre wearing now! Xue Ling flushed red and was rendered speechless. I Sister Xue Ling, I think Big Brother is right. Dont forget that the clothes were wearing are given to us by Sister Jiuyue. Also, my brother is a strong man. How can he allow ady to carry everything when they go into the mountains? Chapter 66 - Cling on to Qian Jiyun Tightly

Chapter 66: Cling on to Qian Jiyun Tightly

That would be discourteous of him. Also, Sister Jiuyue was the one who hunted the wild boar, so it belongs to herpletelynot just half. Qian Yiyun analyzed every point for Xue Ling. You also asked why Sister Jiuyue did not allow everyone to go into her treehouse. Think about itthis is a tree. No matter how big it is, it is still just a tree. The treehouse is already so heavy. It will copse if so many people go upstairs. It is not right to destroy her home. We can sit under the treehouse and be sheltered from the flood, but we will be left with nothing if the treehouse copses. Why did Xue Ling not consider these things? Given our status, that woman should have, at least, invited us upstairs, right? Arent you tired, Yan Yan? Dont you want to sleep? Xue Ling asked, aggrieved. She wanted to find a ce to sleep, but An Jiuyue refused to let them sleep in the treehouse and only allowed them to change their clothes. She even bullied her and threw her down. She was angry! She wanted to kill An Jiuyue! Qian Yiyun replied, Ask around, Sister Xue Ling. Who isnt tired? Look at everyone. Theyre sitting with their backs against each other when they feel tired. Isnt that pretty good too? How can they beparable to me? Im Everyone is equal in this natural disaster! Qian Jiyun interrupted her before she could finish. Xue Ling, none of this would have happened if you had stayed in the house. Since were already in this situation now, you should bear with it. No one will entertain your rotten habits! I Brother Yun, how can you say that to me? I His words were insufferable. Xue Lings eyes reddened instantly. She was the eldest daughter whom her father doted. No one, not even her mother, dared to scold her. However, she had been bullied by An Jiuyue and the other women here. Even Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were not helping her now. Who did I even offend? When the floodwaters subside, I will send someone to send you back. I will discuss with your father and arrange for your marriage to someone from a family of simr backgrounds, Qian Jiyun said coldly. He did not want to see this woman again. They would have been in the military camp if not for her. Now that he was here, he was unsure of what was happening in the camp. Xue Ling shook her head, her face pale. No dont. She did not want to marry anyone, but if she had to, she wanted to marry Qian Jiyun. Brother Yun, Ill be good. I wont spout nonsense again. Dont send me home. The Xue family were businessmen. Although they were rich, they were of a lower social status. Her father was a stingy man. He might pamper her, but he only cared for her brother. She would never have a share of his inheritance. In fact, she would have to ask her father for money several times before getting it. A family of simr backgrounds? How will I find good inws with a family like mine? Besides, Qian Jiyuns family is the best. She was determined to cling on to Qian Jiyun tightly. Chapter 67 - Are You Rebelling?!

Chapter 67: Are You Rebelling?!

Qian Jiyun did not say anything else. However, he was determined to get rid of Xue Ling when they returned. No one could stop him! The next day, Aunt Ju and a few other women cleaned the animal Qian Jiyun had caught and cooked arge pot of meat for everyone. Xue Lings bamboo bowl, which she had despised but had to use, was filled to the brim with meat. Dont finish all the meat, everyone! It belongs to my Brother Yun! He hunted this for me! If you finish eating everything, Ill ask Brother Yun to kill all of you! Xue Ling was delighted by how Aunt Ju and everyone elses eyes sparkled as they looked at all the meat in the pot. Whats the point of harping on about how good An Jiuyue is? The meat were eating now is the one Brother Yun hunted, which is supposed to be mine. Im being nice and allowing everyone to have a bite. But I will not allow An Jiuyue, that little b*tch, to eat this! I shall starve her to death! Too fixated on venting her anger and stomping An Jiuyue into the ground, Xue Ling hadpletely forgotten Qian Jiyuns warning the day before. And, youre not allowed to give An Jiuyue, that little b*tchAh! She was about to remind the women not to share the meat with An Jiuyue when Aunt Ju threw a big spoon into the pot. The hot soup and oil in the pot sttered onto Xue Ling, who was standing nearest to the pot gloating. What What are you doing? Are you rebelling?! She was furious. She could feel her face burning with pain and knew that there would soon be red spots on her face. Rebel? Aunt Ju looked at Xue Ling coldly. I think youre the one who wants to rebel, Miss. Aunt Ju has never met such a senselessdy. The other women looked at Xue Ling spitefully, as if they were about to skin her alive. Thats right! Our Jiuyue was kind enough to save you from the flood, but she was wrong to do that. See, she rescued an ingrate! Who do you think you are? Other than eating, what have you been doing the entire day? You havent even gone to gather firewood or fetch water. How dare youin? I think youre the little b*tch here! Did you think that youre a princess? Where did you get your princess syndrome? You have no right to walk all over us just because we gave you some food! Hmph, eat if you want to, and dont if you dont want to. No one is willing to be your maid. What the heck? Did you think that were afraid of you because we said nothing? One of the women snatched Xue Lings bamboo bowl and ced it on the stove, ring at her fiercely. Everyone here was rescued by Jiuyue and treated her as their savior. However, Xue Ling kept going against An Jiuyue. In that case, she should not be staying at Jiuyues house! You You all My Brother Yun hunted this meat. Why cant I eat it? Xue Ling yelled, about to go crazy from anger. Chapter 68 - I Was Wrong

Chapter 68: I Was Wrong

She had stood there boasting in a softer voice as she had feared that Qian Jiyun and the others would overhear her and bring up her marriage discussions again. She was bold enough to say those things in front of these women because she had nowhere to vent her anger after Qian Jiyun scolded her for condemning An Jiuyue. However, these women rebuked her. She felt bullied by them and could not care less anymore. She believed that the animal Qian Jiyun had hunted was hers to eat, so she could determine who could eat it. If she was unwilling to share it with them, she could throw all the meat onto the ground instead of feeding it to these starved animals! She turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun, wanting him to uphold justice for her. She was the victim of their bullying, right? Brother Yun, look at these lowly people! Theyre not letting me eat the meat! Qian Jiyun had no intentions of entertaining her. He replied coldly, Have some porridge if you dont want to eat. Dont block the way and prevent everyone else from eating. I Xue Ling opened her mouth but was unable to say a word. Is Qian Jiyun not going to seek justice for me even though theyre bullying me? Am I not important to him at all? I dont understand. Whats not good about me? Am I not pretty enough? Qian Yiyun, feeling helpless, came forward and picked up the bowl of meat from the stove, shoving it into Xue Lings hands. Sister Xue Ling, it is not easy for anyone in the face of a great catastrophe. Dont make a scene. Take the meat and go. Is Xue Ling going to embarrass herself for some meat? So what if my brother hunted this meat? Were still eating An Jiuyues grain. She turned to Aunt Ju with an apologetic expression. Aunt Ju, Sister Xue Ling has always been like this. Please dont lower yourself to her level. Sister Jiuyue rescued us, so we owe her a huge favor. It is only right for us to help out as much as we can. She then turned to look at Xue Ling and questioned, Sister Xue Ling, weve all found ourselves in dire straits. Everyone is equal. Youve eaten food from Sister Jiuyue and everyone else too. Are you going to throw up the food and return it? Why does she not know how to behave? She does not even have a basic sense of gratitude. Even I despise her a little now. She had interacted with the daughters of other merchants before. None of them acted like Xue Ling. I With her anger caught in her throat, Xue Ling felt awful. However, there was nothing she could do. Qian Jiyun was staring at them, and she dared not retaliate. She still wanted to leave a good impression in front of Qian Jiyun. Brother Yun, dont be angry. I was wrong, she turned around and apologized to Qian Jiyun, looked at him timidly. Qian Jiyun did not even spare her a nce and turned to look at Qian Yiyun. Yiyun, stay here and watch over her. Dont let her cause any more trouble. Im going to take a look around the area. With that, he left without looking back. Qian Yiyun nodded as she watched his back. Okay. She wondered if her brother was rushing to catch up with An Jiuyue because he felt it was unsafe for a youngdy like her to enter the forest alone. Chapter 69 - Dare to Disobey Her

Chapter 69: Dare to Disobey Her

Brother Yun Xue Lings eyes reddened from anger as she watched him leave. She cursed internally, ming An Jiuyue for everything. She would not have been so furious if these bumpkins had not constantly spoken of An Jiuyue as though she was a living Bodhisattva. She also would not have been pushed past her limits and forced to vent her anger. It is An Jiuyues fault! Shes even seducing Brother Yun now! Sister Xue Ling, go eat over there. My brother might have something to do. He will be back soon, Qian Yiyun said. Xue Ling gritted her teeth. What are you talking about? I know Qian Jiyun is heading in the same direction An Jiuyue went earlier! He chased after her because he was worried about her. That little b*tch is skilled at using her looks to seduce men! I want to scratch up that face thoroughly! Lets see how she will continue seducing men! She wanted to get back at An Jiuyue, but there was nothing she could do now. In fact, she had to be cautious around her. Okay. She turned around, visibly upset, and found a ce to sit down. She was ready to eat the meat in her bamboo bowl. She was craving meat so badly after all that happenedshe could probably stomach 10 bowls of it. However, she knew that those cheap women would not give her a second bowl. She was angry and could not understand why she was not allowed to have more meat when it clearly belonged to her. Yan Nuo, move over and give me your seat, she instructed as she walked toward him. Yan Nuo lifted his head and nced at her briefly. He had no intention to give up his seat to her. Instead, he scanned their surroundings. Miss Xue, you can find a ce nearby to sit, he said. You Xue Ling felt her anger caught in her throat. Whats going on now? Even Yan Nuo, Brother Yuns dog, is disobeying me? She took a deep breath and decided to suppress her anger for now. She could not afford to quarrel with Yan Nuo and annoy Qian Jiyun. After all, Yan Nuo was one of Qian Jiyuns most capable men. Qian Jiyun was always apanied by him. Just you wait! Once I marry Qian Jiyun, Ill give this dog a piece of my mind! Meanwhile, An Jiuyue arrived outside the mountain cave with freshly cooked meat and porridge. However, she heard a few mens voices before she could even enter. Their voices were filled with resentment towards her. Why do we have to be at the mercy of a girl like An Jiuyue? The Chief is really muddle-headed! We can only eat one meal every day. Is she trying to starve us to death? That girl must have a lot of food at home. Old Tu used to hunt every day. He must have had a lot of money. Exactly! We should go to An Jiuyues ce. There must be a lot of food there. Why should we starve here while the women gorge themselves? Why dont we go over now while the Chief is not around? We can bring some food back at the very least! Im about to die from hunger. We only eat diluted porridge every day. It is not filling! An Jiuyue, that b*tch, is starving us on purpose. Chapter 70 - Are You Tolerating This?

Chapter 70: Are You Tolerating This?

The men spoke one after another, and their words resonated among many others. In fact, they seemed ready to rob An Jiuyues house. However, some disagreed and advised them not to act recklessly. They felt that having some food to eat in this situation was already good enough. Master, are you tolerating this? Wei Na wanted to give these men a beating but noticed that its master did not seem like she intended to argue with them. When did she be so kind? An Jiuyue sighed heavily. She could recognize the voices of the men who were dissuading the others. Amongst them were the two men who were sent by the Chief to take over her flood patrol duties the other day. Theyre not beyond hope yet. I can deal with them after the flood. Dealing with so many of them now would only raise suspicion. It would be better to handle things slowly. She remembered everyone who insulted her anyway. It was a relief that some good people understood how it was difficult for a youngdy like her to take care of so many people. But it would be herst straw if they ever became heartless too. This is human nature. World peace would have been a reality if everyone was good. Humans were like this. Even if you treated them well, they would still find it insufficient and demand more. Jiuyue, why are you standing here? An Jiuyue heard a hoary voice behind her and turned around. It was the Chief. He stood a few steps away, looking at her. Behind him were two men, and they seemed like they had returned from the forest. Im here to deliver some meat, Chief. We hunted some animals in the mountains today and made stewed pork. There is enough for everyone. She nced at the mountain cave and added, It seems like Brother Dog and the others felt that I was not giving them enough food and wanted to look for me. Im here alone and was afraid, so I waited outside. The Chiefs expression darkened when he heard her honest words. These heartless and ungrateful scums! How dare they act so shamelessly when they are already given food! Im not trying to nag you, but youre too kind, the Chief replied. He felt that it would have been better if she kept the meat. The weather was not too hot, so the meat could be kept for a couple of days without going bad. An Jiuyue could sell them at the town or the county after the flood subsides and purchase some grain with the money earned. If she fed the meat to those heartless people, they would not even utter a line of gratitude. It would be a waste of such good meat. He had been listening to their viciousints of An Jiuyue inside the cave over the past two days. He wondered what she had done to offend them so greatly. Would it be better if she had not rescued them from the flood and allowed them to die of starvation in the waters? One should not be so ungrateful. These people did not think they were in the wrong. In fact, they believed it was An Jiuyues fault for not treating them better. The Chief grew angry as he thought about this. He wanted An Jiuyue to disregard these people and allow them to starve to deathit was what they deserved. Chapter 71 - Increasingly Absurd

Chapter 71: Increasingly Absurd

However, he could not say such things either. These were human lives. He could not possibly forsake them and leave them to die. I wasnt the one who hunted the animals. It was a man whom I rescued previously. He hunted quite a lot, An Jiuyue said honestly. Sighing, the Chief replied, But he must have done that to thank you. Jiuyue, you are a good person. Dont bother yourself with their nonsense. They will get what they deserve one day. Exactly. Dont listen to them, Jiuyue. We are supporting you. The other guys just have nothing better to do, one of the men standing behind the Chief chimed in. He felt that those people should be left in the floodwaters. Perhaps they would stopining then. Okay, An Jiuyue replied, Chief, this food Well bring them in. You dont have to go in. The two men walked over and took the items off her hands. One of them continued, Its too tiring for her toe back and forth delivering food every day. How about we send our people to collect the porridge instead, Chief? The Chief thought for a moment, then nodded. That works. Jiuyue, well bring these in. Ill send Gou Sheng and Liang Zi to bring the cutleries and bowls back to you. Well collect the food ourselves in the future, lest those people be increasingly absurd. He did not want An Jiuyue to be vexed by the sight of those men. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded without saying anything else. After all, this arrangement was less energy-consuming for her. With that, she thanked the Chief and left. She wanted to head deeper into the mountain before the sky turned dark. Since Qian Jiyun was not apanying her, she had to make use of this opportunity to gather more items to put inside her space. Despite storing many edible things in her space, she could not retrieve most of them. Everything they were eating now was taken straight out of the mountains. Moreover, once the flood subsides, everyone would be rushing into the mountain, crazily searching for food. This was a serious matter. They had rescued even more people recently. The number of people under her treehouse and in the cave was increasing. Everyone was waiting to be fed. Every little food they had would be swiftly eaten. Back at the mountain cave, the Chief entered with a fire torch in his hand and a cold expression on his face. The two men carrying the food followed closely behind. Oh, something smells so good. Is that meat? The men in the cave caught a whiff of the fragrance of the meat and were so distracted that they did not notice the Chiefs chilly stare. They rose to their feet and rushed over, eager to eat. I knew it! An Jiuyue, that little girl, just needs a beating! See, she sent us some meat after we scolded her. Right! Brother Dog is right! Tomorrow, we have toAh! The men were interrupted by the sound of a p. The man who was hit shrieked and covered his face as he looked at the person who had pped him. You Chief, you What happened to you? He took a step back in fear when he saw the Chiefs glowering face. Chief, did An Jiuyue and the other women provoke you? Dont worry! Lets teach her a lesson tomorrow. Well make sure Chapter 72 - We’ll Praise Her

Chapter 72: Well Praise Her

Brother Dog saw the ugly expression on the Chiefs face and assumed that he had been bullied by An Jiuyue. He hurried forward, eager to appease him. He slipped in ament about their ns to teach An Jiuyue a lesson tomorrow, wanting to inform the Chief in advance so that it would be easier to proceed. However, the Chief pped him again before he could finish speaking. It was so painful that he almost cursed. I think you are the ones who deserve a beating! The Chief was furious. He wanted to kick every single one of them out of the vige! Do you have nothing to do? In that case, I want all of you to go out and dig up wild vegetables from tomorrow onwards! Whoever doesnt gather enough to eat will starve! Chief, this The man standing next to Brother Dog panicked. Its still raining outside. Where are we going to get food? An Jiuyue brings us food every day, so shouldnt we stay in the cave? Who do you think you are? Are you An Jiuyues ancestor? Are you entitled to everything she has? the Chief rebuked, not giving the man a chance to speak. I think all you heartless things deserve a beating! She has been giving you food and water, but you are so ungrateful! Go and look for food yourselves! You are all grown men with hands and feet. Dont you find it embarrassing waiting for a woman to bring you food and water? Werent you talking about how much you looked down on An Jiuyue? None of you are allowed to eat the meat! This belongs to An Jiuyue. Im afraid you will have a stomachache if you eat it! The Chiefs exmations made a few men choke in surprise. Huh?! Stomachache? They were healthy! They could stomach several bowls of meat easily. Please dont do this, Chief. We just got out of the floodwaters. We must eat nutritious food to prevent falling sick. This is good meat! Lets not talk about this anymore, Chief. Jiuyue is so capable! None of us canpare to her. Well praise her. They stopped spouting nonsense and quickly responded with whatever the Chief wanted to hear. They did not mind praising An Jiuyue a little as long as they could eat the meatthey were even willing to worship her as a deity! The Chief snorted, Hmph! They have been idle for too long. He decided they would have to start searching for food from tomorrow onwards. Otherwise, they would start thinking that the porridge and meat fell from the sky! An Jiuyue was ready to make a trip into the mountains. However, a figure stood before her, holding the bow she had left behind at the treehouse. An Jiuyue was silent. She had left her bow behind to mislead Qian Jiyun into thinking she was not preparing to enter the mountains. Why is this man so annoying? Must he follow everywhere I go? Had she not been aware that this man did not know her true identity, she would have thought that Qian Jiyun was on to something. Why would a grown man like him follow her into the mountain? Why why are you here? Master, he must be waiting for you! What else can he be doing? Wei Na replied immediately. Chapter 73 - What Has This Got to Do With You?

Chapter 73: What Has This Got to Do With You?

Was there even a need to think? He was clearly here for An Jiuyue. She wanted to hide from Qian Jiyun, but the man stuck to her like glue. It was not easy to shake him off. Master, just give in. This man is really quite good, Wei Na said. Get lost! An Jiuyues expression darkened as she cursed Wei Na. Arent you going into the mountains? Ill wait for you here, Qian Jiyun said. He handed her the bow in his hand, gesturing for her to take it. An Jiuyue was confused. So he came to deliver the bow because I didnt take it? I didnt even mean to bring my bow. Cant you just be nice and let me go into the mountains alone to look for something? Youre going too? She looked down at the crossbow in his hand, then back up at him. Arent you going into the mountains? Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked her seriously. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. What has me entering the mountains got to do with him? Am I, a hunter who lives on the mountain, not even allowed to enter the mountains? Why are you insisting on following me as if afraid that something bad will happen to me? Is he going to stay by my side forever? She tried to put on a polite smile. What has this got to do with you? Its too dangerous in the mountains, the man replied seriously. How can I allow a youngdy like An Jiuyue to enter the dangerous mountains alone? I have to apany her! An Jiuyue felt her anger caught in her throat, and she almost fainted from anger. I live on the mountain, okay? How can I not know how dangerous it is? I even encountered a snake as thick as my waist when I first transmigrated hereno, it was a python! I have encountered all sorts of dangers in my previous life. Why would I be afraid of the dangers in a mere forest? However, she could not say that to the man. Okay, you can follow me. Taking a deep breath, she turned around and left. It was up to him to decide if he wanted to follow her, but it would be best if she could lose him! That night, they caught some animals in the forest. However, An Jiuyue did not stand on ceremony this time. She carried all the animals she hunted back into the treehouse, leaving nothing for the people below. What happened to Jiuyue? Aunt Ju asked her husband. Aunt Ju and the others were used to An Jiuyues obedient demeanor. They were momentarily surprised by her coldness. I went to the cave just now. The people there are outrageous, the viges Junior Officer said to his wife as he looked up at the treehouse. Aunt Ju immediately understood. Those men must have bbered nonsense again. Despite being fed, they are unsatisfied and demand even more! None of them can even swim. What else do they want? Ridiculous! Those people should starve! The Junior Officer also nodded. I agree! Chapter 74 - Pretend to Be Good

Chapter 74: Pretend to Be Good

Why should we feed them? If they eat their fill, they will be focused on vicious thoughts. We should starve them so that they will not think about anything else. Ive met people who dont repay kindness, but Ive never seen so many who dont even realize the kindness shown to them. The Chief was so angry that he kept scolding them in front of me. The women around Aunt Ju kept quiet, and there was silence. Meanwhile, Xue Ling could not sit still as she watched many animals brought up into the treehouse. She came to Qian Jiyuns side and tried to sow discord. Brother Yun, why did that woman take away all the prey you hunted? Is she starving us on purpose? Shes too vicious! She had quarreled with the other women to feel better. However, now that she has thought it through, she realized there was no need to bicker with them and embarrass herself. The truly detestable person was An Jiuyue, who had been pestering Brother Yun. Going into the mountains to find food? She was definitely trying to seize the opportunity to get closer to Brother Yun! My Brother Yun is so kindhe would definitely apany her since she was going alone! Xue Ling understood now. That woman did it on purpose! Brother Yun, you hunted those animals. Why did you Xue Ling, is my name written on the animals? Qian Jiyun did not give Xue Ling a chance to finish her sentence. He shot her a cold nce and retorted. Uh Xue Ling was caught off guard and flushed red immediately. Does this mean that An Jiuyue, that little b*tch, hunted everything? How is that possible? If An Jiuyue is so capable, she wouldnt have remained in this forest! She would have built a big house in the vige. However, she had to admit that the mountain was the most reliable ce to live in in this godforsaken county. Otherwise, people could be swept away by the flood in their sleep. They could even die! Everyone here had been suffering because of this. Didnt you carry them back? Everyone saw you, Brother Yun. She would never admit that An Jiuyue had hunted them. She had to be sure that it was Qian Jiyun. Sister Xue Ling, my brother might have carried them back, but he might not have caught them. Youre thinking too much, Qian Yiyun said to Xue Ling as she nced at her brother. In Qian Yiyuns eyes, Xue Ling had be increasingly shameless. If it were not for the fact that she was the one who invited her, she would not have cared about her anymore. Yiyun, you Xue Ling was even angrier when she heard Qian Yiyun criticize her. Was I wrong? Im saying this for everyones good! There are so many preys, but An Jiuyue kept all of them. She should at least ce a few downstairs for everyone to eat, right? But everyone downstairs is just watching her silently! Dont these poor bumpkins rush to snatch the meat whenever they see it? She turned around and exhaled deeply. She could not quarrel with Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun now. She had to pretend to be good and win back some of their favor. Chapter 75 - The Sky Finally Brightened

Chapter 75: The Sky Finally Brightened

It would not be easy for Xue Ling, considering Qian Yiyuns poor attitude towards her now. Alright, well let An Jiuyue take advantage of us then. Qian Yiyun rolled her eyes secretly. Who is the one taking advantage? Cant you be more self-aware? Brother, you must be tired. Sit over there. Ill bring you a bowl of water, she said to her brother. Xue Ling would usually seize this opportunity to curry favor with Qian Jiyun. However, she no longer dared to do so when she saw Qian Jiyuns unhappy expression. Inside the treehouse, An Jiuyue entered the kitchen and cooked some rice paste for the two babies. Then, she ate with Zhenger and Ronger and coaxed them to sleep. However, she could not fall asleep no matter what. She listened to the ongoing conversations downstairsmany were discussing their ns after the rain. The rain showed no signs of stopping. The men had built several bamboo rafts and split up to search for survivors over the past two days. They had also saved many more people. There were more and more mouths to feed. She was worried about that but even more about the events after the flood. Floods were not the most mercilessepidemics after rainstorms were. They were the most lethal and terrifying. There was nothing much to be worried about since she lived on the mountain. However, once the floodwaters subside, many people would have to return to the vige to live. The vige, which had been flooded by the floodwaters, would be muddy. The corpses of animals and humans would be contaminated with all sorts of things, resulting in mutated diseases. She let out a heavy sigh and nced at the two sleeping children. In the end, she got up and went to her room. She nced at the two children again before taking out her brushes, ink, and paper. She did not know much about other things, but she knew a little about how to protect oneself after a flood. She decided to write it down so that everyone could be cautious when they returned home. The floodwaters receded only after nine days, and the rain stopped. The sky finally brightened. Besides Xue Ling trying to cause trouble for An Jiuyue and failing to get the upper hand, the past few days had been rather uneventful. The men who wanted to cause trouble for An Jiuyue were scolded by the Chief several times a day. They were no longer aggressive and were like mice that had seen a cat when they saw An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyuns group left the moment the water receded. They were important people, after all. He left a message for An Jiuyue, promising that he would definitely repay her kindness in the future. An Jiuyue did not think much of it. She did not expect anyone to repay her for her kindness. She was only doing what she could within her abilities. In fact, she hoped Qian Jiyun would never appear before her again. Everyone in the vige descended the mountain and returned home, their feet covered in mud. Many cried as they inspected their homes, their tears continuously flowing. Chief, Junior Officer, please wait a moment. Chapter 76 - Shut Up!

Chapter 76: Shut Up!

An Jiuyue ced her four children down and chased after the Chief and Junior Officer into the vige. She took out two pieces of paper from her pocket and handed them to them. My mother used to study medicine. I know that epidemics will ur after the flood if you dont take precautionary steps. Hence, I wrote down some things to take note of. Please inform all the households to be mindful of hygiene, food, and lodging. Make sure everything is clean and tidy. Most importantly, you must not eat the meat that has been submerged in the floodwaters. The flood has already severely affected the people. It would be terrible if an epidemic urs. Risking contracting diseases for a piece of meat is not worth it. In fact, grassroots and tree barks on the mountain will be much better than those soaked meat. Although her words were not very nice, they were very honest. Aunt Kang, who was with the Chief when she heard An Jiuyues words, was unhappy and snapped instantly. You are trying to deceive us again, you b*tch! Who will believe you? We wouldnt have suffered like this if you hadnt jinxed usst time. You Ah! However, before she could finish her sentence, her husband pped her. Shut up! the Chief shouted with a long face. Is an epidemic a small matter? Many people in other regions have contracted diseases after floods, and our vige is no exception. Many people have died in the past. Everything will be fine if we are cautious from the beginning. Thank you, Jiuyue. I will definitely tell everyone to follow what is written on this paper. Lets aim to not face an epidemic. The epidemic could be cured, but it would be difficult to do so. The royal court might not ignore them now, but they would not care about the lives ofmoners like them if the epidemic persisted. The vigers have to rely on themselves. Lets go. Lets go quickly. The Chief dragged his embarrassing wife along, and the two of them left with their grandchildren. Jiuyue, can you take care of the four children alone? the Junior Officer asked worriedly. She had only two children initially. Now, she had two more. He was afraid that An Jiuyue would not be able to cope alone. However, everyone was in chaos. No one else could take care of the two new children. They had to leave her to it alone. The two children were also lucky to have such a good adoptive mother. Ill be fine, Uncle and Aunt Ju. Dont worry. Ill take good care of them. An Jiuyue smiled. Someone as smart as her would not have difficulty taking good care of the children. Moreover, the two children had mild personalities. Besides eating and sleeping, they rarely woke up during the past nine days. Whenever they did wake up, theyy in bed quietly. Zhenger and Ronger were also fond of them and were happy to take care of them. She was already raising sons, there was not much difference anyway. Rather, she was most reassured by the fact that Qian Jiyun and the others had left. She no longer had to worry about seeing them again. After the Junior Officer and Aunt Ju left, she heaved a sigh of relief and went home. Chapter 77 - Cooperativeness

Chapter 77: Cooperativeness

Zhenger, Ronger, I will cook for you. What do you want to eat? Porridge. Porridge. The two little ones replied almost in unison. An Jiuyue was silent. She looked at her sons, speechless. Are we going to eat porridge every day because I saved two babies? How is that okay? She approached the two children slowly, sat down on the edge of the bed, and looked at them gently. Zhenger, Ronger, I did say that your younger brothers have to eat rice paste. However, we are older. We cannot eat porridge every day. We have to eat different foods frequently, okay? I will cook pig intestines for you today and stir-fry some mushroom and pork slices, okay? Okay, they replied. They were used to eating porridge every day, so it did not matter what they ate. Eating porridge every day could also save them some grain. However, they agreed to eat something different since their mother had said so. She was tired and had to eat good food to nourish her body. They were willing to eat lesser so that their mother could eat more. It was nighttime. This was the most pleasant meal An Jiuyue had after the flood. She looked at her two children, who were already sleeping soundly on the bed, then looked at the two babies lying on the other side of the bed. She could not help but chuckle. The four children were peacefully sharing a nket. Zhenger or Ronger would wake up every time they turned in their sleep to check if they had identally pulled the nket towards themselves and left their younger brothers uncovered. She no longer had to worry about taking care of the four children alone because the two older ones knew how to care for the younger ones. Thank you for being so cooperative. She had a smile on her face as she looked at Zhenger and Ronger. Other children would definitely cry and kick up a fuss if their mother diverted her attention away from them onto a strange, new child. However, her children seemed eager to invite all the children in the world into their family. It was not surprising though. They lived on the mountain, and there were not many around to interact with. They definitely felt lonely. She nced at the four children again before heading to the storage room to retrieve a pickaxe and a machete, ready to get to work tomorrow. She had found arge plot ofnd in the forest near the treehouse. There were no trees growing there, so she could reim thend to grow some food. This was another good thing about living in the deep mountainsshe did not have to pay taxes for thend she reimed. She only had to pay annual taxes based on the number of people registered in her household. She wanted to grow many things, but she wanted to nt some cotton first. Next, she wanted to grow some grain. Rice could not be grown on this mountain. Wheat and winter wheat could not be grown during this season either. However, she could nt some spring wheat and harvest them at the end of the summer. She wanted to grow some potatoes and sweet potatoes too. In fact, she wanted to try nting all the seeds she could buy. She wanted to hurry and grow vegetables in the vegetable field. She was going to be very busy reiming thend from tomorrow onwards to increase her harvest this autumn. Chapter 78 - Land Reclaiming Token

Chapter 78: Land Reiming Token

After preparing everything she needed for tomorrow, she heaved a sigh of relief and entered her space. She had never entered her space because there were too many people around. Moreover, ever since Qian Jiyun arrived, he would follow her whenever she mentioned going into the deep mountains. She had tossed the wild vegetables and mushrooms into her space and did not have the time to tidy up the ce. Now that she finally had time, she wanted to organize everything. Of course, it would be even better if she could grow some of the mushrooms she had found. After entering the Microcosm, she promptly purchased her firstnd reiming token with 100 points in the Points Mall. Wei Na saw the token in its masters hand and hurriedly asked, Master, which jadend do you want to reim first? An Jiuyue could choose whichever piece ofnd she wanted. Ill just pick one randomly, An Jiuyue replied casually. However, she nced at the pheasants and rabbits inside the fence. I cant choose a piece thats too close to the poultry. Theyll be tempted by the sight of the food. I also cant choose one thats too far away. Itll be too troublesome to feed them. After taking a few more steps away, she chose a piece of jadend and ced the token on it. Soon, a plot of farnd appeared in that spot. An Jiuyue got to work immediately. Sheid out the mushrooms that she had collected piece by piece. After a long time, the entire reimednd was filled with mushrooms. She finally realized that she had unknowingly brought so many things into her space behind Qian Jiyuns back. I cant nt any more mushrooms on thisnd. She was very surprised. However, she still had some more points, so it was alright. She could simply reim a second piece ofnd. Then Sh*t! She cursed when she saw the number of points required to reim the second jadend in the Points Mall. This is daylight robbery! 100 points for the first piece ofnd was still manageable, but 500 points for the second? What the heck? It increased by 400 points in an instant! She had saved many people recently, but no matter how many points she had umted, she could not spend them like that, right? Master, are we still reiming more? Wei Na was also a little stunned. They did not earn a lot of points, but they had to spend a lot. They probably would not have enough points for the third piece ofnd. Yes! An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and forced out a word. The main purpose of the points now was to reim the jadend. After all, they could earn points from growing crops. This was a n to spend the points to earn more points. They had to reim thend But I wont grow mushrooms anymore. I remember buying green beans earlier. Ill grow a batch of green beans and then some sesame seeds, she continued. She had bought the sesame seeds in her previous life and had never used them. She could nt them now and extract sesame oil from them in the future. After some time, she finished reiming the second piece ofnd and nted the green beans. She then checked the number of points required for the third piece ofnd in the Points Mall1,200 points. Haha Chapter 79 - Sit Around and Eat

Chapter 79: Sit Around and Eat

M-Master, are you?Going to reim even morend? Before Wei Na could finish its sentence, she saw anothernd reiming token in her masters hand. Wei Na was speechless. Master only saved so many people. We dont have many points left after spending 1800 points. Theyll only be enough for future emergencies. Master, what are you going to grow on this third piece ofnd? it immediately asked. Since she had already exchanged the points for the token, there was nothing else it could do. They had to proceed with their money-makes-money n! Lets grow some wild vegetables. After reiming thend, An Jiuyue gathered the wild vegetables she had harvested from the forest and nted them one by one. Then, she nted soybeans on the fourth piece ofnd, and corn on the fifth Master, we have to stop exchanging therge wild boars for more points. You have to sell them in town! You cant just sit around and eat! Wei Na panicked after watching its master exchange the wild boars for points in the Points Mall. Master has more farnd inside the space, but she does not have any money outside. She only has less than three taels of silver. How many days can thatst? She has to keep the wild boars and sell them to the restaurant in batches to earn money and feed the four children. An Jiuyue also felt that five pieces ofnd were sufficient. Okay, I wont exchange them anymore. She could take her time reiming morend in the future. There were enough crops growing on the five pieces ofnd. She could exchange the crops for points or consume them at home. Wei Na, you take care of thisnd. Im going to rest. As soon as she said that, she left the space and went to rest. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun and the others finally left the ce where the flood had urred, their legs covered in mud. Brother Yun, lets rest here for a night. Cant we continue on our way tomorrow? Xue Ling spoke coquettishly to Qian Jiyun. Her legs felt heavy, as though sandbags weighing over ten kilograms were pulling them down. Sister Xue Ling, were already in town. We can hurry on our way if we buy a carriage. Qian Yiyun suggested, looking at her brother and then at Xue Ling. Her brother had already been held back here because of Xue Ling for too long. They could not stay here any longer. They had to rush back quickly. No! I smell bad. Brother Yun, just let me rest for a night. I want to take a bath. Im really so tired, Xue Ling said, noticing a strange smell on her body. Besides, she did not want to go back now. What if Qian Jiyun sent someone to send her home and ask her father to arrange her marriage to another man? She had to seize this opportunity to seal the deal with Brother Yun. That way, she would definitely be able to marry him. She nned to climb into Brother Yuns bed tonight, but she would not be able to carry out her n if they continued on their way. Hence, she was determined to stall for time. While Xue Ling was busy plotting, Qian Jiyuns face was cold. He did not take a single word she said seriously. Care for the fairer sex? That was impossible. Qian Jiyuns heart was upied by the daughter of the woman who saved his lifethe wife he had never met. He was not interested in any other women. Chapter 80 - Refused to Let Him Stay Behind!

Chapter 80: Refused to Let Him Stay Behind!

If you want to stay, then stay, he said. General Yan Nuo was ready to object immediately. Really? Brother Yun, youre so kind! Xue Ling was instantly delighted. However, her excitement did notst long because Qian Jiyuns next words sent her straight to the eighteenth level of hell. Yan Nuo, send her to an inn. Lets continue on our way. What?! Xue Ling was instantly unhappy. How can they leave me here alone? Whats the point of me staying here alone? Brother Yun, you cant do this. How can I be alone? Its only for one night! Stay behind with me. However, Yan Nuo did not care about what she said. He began searching for an inn immediately after receiving the instructions. I?Will not stay here. Before Qian Jiyun could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by his younger sister. She wanted to stay behind too. Big Brother, you go back first. Ill stay and apany Sister Xue Ling. If she did not stay behind now, Xue Ling might continue to scheme and plot after she returned home. She also could not dy her brother any longer. The military camp could not be leaderless for a daybut her brother had already left for nine days. In fact, considering how Xue Ling had been acting, Qian Yiyun was sure she had ulterior motives. She refused to let her brother stay behind! Yan Yan! Upon hearing that, Xue Ling gritted her teeth and red at Qian Yiyun. To her, Qian Jiyun seemed like he was going to give in. As long as she pretended to be pitiful and dragged Qian Yiyun into this, Qian Jiyun would go along with her n because he loved his sister. But now, everything is destroyed by this idiot, Qian Yiyun! Alright. Yanyan, stay here with Xue Ling. You can return slowly. Ill send someone to pick you up once Im back, Qian Jiyun immediately said. Okay, Qian Yiyun replied. Soon, the four of them arrived at an inn. After making arrangements for the twodies, Qian Jiyun left with Yan Nuo. Although his younger sister was ady, he had begun teaching her martial arts after what happened four years ago. Qian Jiyun was reassured as he knew that Qian Yiyun could win in a fight against ordinary men. Hence, he instructed Yan Nuo to buy two horses in town and rushed to return overnight. Sister Xue Ling Xue Ling stood at the door and watched her brother leave the inn. She then turned to Xue Ling, hoping to say a few words to her. However, Xue Ling snorted coldly and returned to the inn with a cold expression. Hmph! Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows but did not lower herself to Xue Lings level. She was as tired as Xue Ling and went to her room to shower and rest. The town they were in was situated on higher grounds. It was said that the town was built on high grounds because people were afraid of floods. Hence, the town was not affected by the recent flood, and everything was peaceful here. Early the next morning, in Qian Yiyuns room in the inn Bam! Qian Yiyun mmed her palm on the table when she saw that the things she had ced on the table had disappeared. She was toozy to move after her bathst night, so she ced all her valuable belongings on the table and only stored the two most important jade pieces. Chapter 81 - She’ll Definitely Take Me In!

Chapter 81: Shell Definitely Take Me In!

One of the jade pieces was the one she was considering gifting to An Jiuyue. However, everything on the table was gone overnight. Panicked, she rushed up to a worker in the inn and learned that Xue Ling had checked out and left on her own! In other words, Xue Ling hade to her room, taken away the things on her table, bought a carriage, and left her alone! Xue Ling, youre really ruthless! Xue Ling had thought that Qian Yiyun had already gifted the jade pendant to An Jiuyue. Xue Ling saw the things on the table and was probably very pleased by the thought that I would be penniless! She wanted to see me in trouble, right? There is a saying that a womans heart is the most vicious. Xue Ling is such a spiteful woman! She has always said that she wants to treat me as her younger sister and marry my brother in the future. Yet, this is how she treats me? Isnt she afraid that my brother will never want to see her again when he finds out about this? Marry my brother? Is someone like Xue Ling worthy? I have to think of a solution. I cant stay here forever. Her room had also been checked out, and the two jade pendants she had were of superior quality. She was reluctant to sell them. She had already nned to give a jade pendant to Sister Jiuyue. She wanted to wait for her brother to settle his matters first before preparing a proper gift together to thank An Jiuyue for saving their lives. The two jade pendants were a fixed pair. She would keep one and give the other to An Jiuyue. It was a great n! Right! I can go back and find Sister Jiuyue. Shell definitely take me in! She could not return to look for her brother because she was penniless. It was also not a good idea to wait for her brother here. There would be all kinds of riots and violence after the flood. Xue Ling had left her with no way out. How could she return home if she could not even afford a carriage? She also could not wait for her brother to fetch her. It would usually take more than three days to return, but it would require more time given her difficult situation. Was she supposed to starve for the next few days? Hence, she decided to return to An Jiuyues house and wait for her brother to pick her up. She believed that he would definitely know where she went. He knew her best. Carrying a pickaxe, An Jiuyue returned home after a busy morning in the forest. She almost dropped the pickaxe on her foot when she heard a familiar voiceing from the treehouse. Wei Na also noticed it and reminded, Master, your sister-inw is back. It wont be easy to get rid of this person! Now that shes back, Masters husband will be back too! Why is she back? An Jiuyue was also puzzled and wondered if Qian Jiyun was here too. She ced the pickaxed in the straw shed and hurried upstairs. She was relieved to see Qian Yiyun alone. Why did youe back on your own? she asked. Sister Jiuyue, we were going to rush back as quickly as possible, but Xue Ling insisted on staying in town for a day. I was afraid of dying Big Brother, so I told him to leave first. Chapter 82 - A Pitiful Look

Chapter 82: A Pitiful Look

I stayed behind to apany Xue Ling. I only rested in an inn in town for a night, but Xue Ling took everything from me while I slept and ran away alone. She even checked out my room, Qian Yiyun exined with reddened eyes. She had to look a bit more pitiful to convince An Jiuyue to let her stay. Sister Jiuyue, I dont have anything now. I havent eaten anything today either. Im so hungry! Sister Jiuyue, can I stay at your house? An Jiuyue was silent. Is Xue Ling crazy? I thought she likes Qian Jiyun? How can she treat his younger sister like that? Why did she do that? She must have some reason, right? Qian Yiyun replied, I think she wanted Big Brother to stayst night to do something shameful. I said some things to her and told Big Brother to leave first. She had thought about many things on the way. The more she thought about it, the more she believed that Xue Ling was vicious for trying to kill her. She was penniless! How was she supposed to survive in that ce after the flood? She could be knocked out and trafficked. In that case, Xue Ling could say whatever she wanted to her brother. There would be no evidence to prove otherwise. Sister Jiuyue, my brother has left. I dont have anything, and I dont know when hell send someone to fetch me. Ive thought about it again and again. I can onlye to your house. Sister Jiuyue, you wont chase me out, right? She pouted, looking pitiful. An Jiuyue raised her hand and facepalmed, speechless. What is going on? I dont want to live under the same roof as Qian Yiyun. She was still rejoicing that she had finally gotten rid of the Qian family. However, Xue Ling messed around and sent Qian Yiyun back to her. She could not chase her away now. She was a kind person and could not allow a young, pennilessdy to wander alone. Ill boil a pot of warm water for you. Take a shower first. Lets talk about the restter, she said. Qian Yiyuns eyes lit up. She means that I can stay, right? After a while, Qian Yiyun was chased to the shower. Mother, is that auntie staying with us? Ronger asked softly. Yes, An Jiuyue replied helplessly, Shell stay here for a few days. Shell leave when Uncle Qianes to pick her up. Will she help us take care of Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing? Zhenger asked. The boys and their mother had named the two babies Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing. Qian Yiyun had told him that she would help to take care of Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing while staying here as payment for her meals. An Jiuyue nodded and replied, She will. Besides taking care of the two children, Qian Yiyun could not do anything else. Watch over your brothers. I will cook now. She rose to her feet and headed to the kitchen. Since Qian Yiyun was here, she could not retrieve all the food from her space. She had to store some food in the kitchen to prevent any suspicion. However, it seemed like she had made the right decision previously. Chapter 83 - You Went to Catch Fish?

Chapter 83: You Went to Catch Fish?

It was right to not tell Qian Jiyun about herself and the two little ones. If Qian Jiyun took the two children back with him, how would they live with a stepmother like Xue Ling? That woman could be ruthless to Qian Yiyunlet alone the two children! After asking Qian Yiyun to stay home with the four children, An Jiuyue went into the mountains to reimnd again in the afternoon. When she returned home at night, she saw Qian Yiyun gutting a fish under the tree. Where did the fishe from? she asked, approaching her. I caught it, Qian Yiyun looked up at her and replied. An auntie from the vige came by today to ask you to catch some fish in the fields at the foot of the mountain. You werent around, so I went. I caught several fish! I ced them all in the vat. Sister Jiuyue, can you rear fishes in that vat? An Jiuyue looked in the direction she was pointing at. It was the water vat that she used to collect rainwater. Yes. Thank you for your hard work. Wait, you went to catch fish? Are all the vigers catching fish? she asked Qian Yiyun. Yeah, they were all catching fishes. Qian Yiyun nodded. There were not many live animals in the vige now, and the vigers did not dare to touch the corpses of the poultry. However, the fishes were still alive. I only caught 23 fishes. I wanted to catch more, but I was a little embarrassed. I heard that the fields at the foot of the mountain belong to other families. However, the aunties told me to go again tomorrow. Sister Jiuyue, Ill catch more tomorrow. Catching fish was her forte! She was not afraid of shallow waters and was only caught in the flood this time because it urred so quickly and swept everyone away. An Jiuyue was silent. You caught 23 fishes, and thats still not enough? You want to catch even more? I reckon you cant do much besides eating. These many fishes are considered little to you? Theres enough fishes. Gut the fish well, and Ill cook braised fish for you. Okay! Qian Yiyun nodded. Sister Jiuyue, Aunt Ju asks you to catch some fish tomorrow. Theres nothing else in the fields, but theres plenty of fish everywhere. Everyone was saying that eating the fish could sustain us for many days. But Aunt Ju told me secretly to ask you if the fishes are edible? But we have no choice either, right? There was no more food after the flood, so it was good that they could catch some fish to eat. They could also harvest some wild vegetables in the mountains to survive. However, no one knew how many days they could survive like that. After all, they would not be able to grow and harvest grain anytime soon. Lets talk about this tomorrow. Ill descend the mountain tomorrow and talk to them myself, An Jiuyue replied and went upstairs. She definitely had enough food here. She had no intentions of snatching food from the vigers initially, but she wanted to remind them that they should only catch live fish. Master, are you going to catch fish? An Jiuyue heard Wei Nas soft voice in her head after she returned to her room. Cant I? An Jiuyue retorted. Whats wrong with catching fish? I can rear them in my space. You can, but Master, we dont have many points left, right? Wei Na reminded with a trembling voice. Does Master want to exchange the wild boars for points in the Points Mall again? If she does that, we wont be able to survive anymore. Its very difficult to make ends meet here. Chapter 84 - Backache

Chapter 84: Backache

An Jiuyue pursed her lips and replied, Im only exchanging the points for the token. It doesnt cost much. Wei Na was speechless. Master, dont you feel guilty saying that? The tokens for reimingnd and excavating ponds are different. Did I misread? Arent 1000 points required for the first pond? Wei Na muttered, Master, we only have 1250 points. If you exchange it for a pond excavating token, well be left with 250 points. An Jiuyue was surprised. 250 points? Cant you make that sound a little nicer? I can earn one point every month for every fish in the space. I can also grow lotus nts and water chestnuts in the pond, forming a water cycle. I can earn many points every month without much effort. Isnt that good? Wei Na thought that it sounded pretty good too. Alright then. Lets just say I was remarking casually, and Master didnt hear anything. Shall we begin now? it asked. If she excavates the pond now, shell be able to put all the small fish she catches tomorrow into the pond directly. Wonderful! Master, didnt we see some lotus nts and water chestnut leaves at the foot of the mountain? We can gather all of them. There are no seasonal changes in the space, so we can grow them anytime. Okay, well settle that tonight. An Jiuyue nodded. An Jiuyue dug up and re-nted lotus nts throughout the night. She also brought back a lot of water chestnut leaves. She purchased the water she needed from the Points Mall in her space. Wei Na was speechless. Water, which could be found everywhere, cost 50 points! It was too expensive! By the time An Jiuyue was done, it was dawn. She prepared breakfast before descending the mountain to catch more fish. The vigers catching fish at the foot of the mountain were excited to see An Jiuyue. After all, she was the one who saved everyones lives. However, some people looked at An Jiuyue with intense hatred in their eyes. One of them was Aunt Kang, who was scolded by the Chief, her sons, and her daughters-inw when she returned home. If she had not cried so much and pretended to be pitiful, the Chief would have chased her back to her parents home. Her daughters-inw, who were initially afraid to breathe loudly in front of her, dared to re at her openly and even instructed her to do chores. Her back had been aching every day from the hard work, and no one came to take pity on her. She felt that it was An Jiuyues fault. If An Jiuyue had note to her house and gotten involved, she would not have been despised so much. She hated An Jiuyue thoroughly. Of course, Aunt Wang was also one of those who detested An Jiuyue. Many vigers now treated An Jiuyue as their savior. Meanwhile, she, who had tried to sell An Jiuyues son, had be the most wicked person in the vige. She felt that she had done nothing wrong. She did it for An Jiuyues sakeshe wanted to help her earn a few taels of survival to make ends meet. She did not expect An Jiuyue to be so ungrateful and force her into a corner. She had been so afraid to leave the house. If not for the sake of survival, she would have been too embarrassed to be seen catching fish in the fields! Chapter 85 - Really Capable

Chapter 85: Really Capable

Hence, she was quick to re at An Jiuyue as she watched her descend the mountain. She hated her so much she wished she could cut off a few pieces of her flesh! Jiuyue, Jiuyue! Quick,e here! Were catching fish. They are so fat. Weve been discussing what to do with them. We dont think we can rear all of them. Aunt Ju and the other women were worried about what they should do with the fish. There was nowhere to rear these fishes. Even if they wanted to, they were also afraid of identally killing them. After all, a fish would die quickly in a water vat. If the fish died under their care, they would be too afraid to eat it that it would not matter if it had died naturally or of illness. An Jiuyue was also a little perplexed as she looked at the fish. Its difficult to preserve these fishes. In the past, she would have salted the fishes and left them under the sun for a few days. However, in an era where salt was several times more expensive than meat, there were very few salted fish, pork, and pickled vegetables. It would be troublesome to preserve fish. After thinking for a moment, she said, Aunt Ju, I noticed the roads in the vige have been cleaned, and the sun is shining. How about killing the fishes and drying them? Everyone should have firewood, right? We can soak the fish in water for a while when we want to eat it. It might not be as tasty, but its still a dish. It can fill your stomach when youre hungry. Although the sun was shining, she reckoned it would not dry the fish adequately. Fishes stink very easily. It would be best to dry them with firewood. It would be enough for them to eat for a long time. Moreover, every family had a water vat, so they could raise a couple of live fish too. Well we can only give it a try. Aunt Ju nodded. She had no alternative ideas. She used to rear a fish in a vat, but it died a few dayster. It was even a breed that swam actively. Since there were so many fishes, it was impossible to rear all of them. They might as well dry them with firewood. It was not expensive to use firewood too. They would only eat the fish if they were still edible. After all, they should not be risking their lives for food. Jiuyue, lets not talk about this anymore. Come, lets catch some fish. You should catch more and bring them back to dry today, Aunt Ju called out to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue smiled and joined them. She only caught the small ones that could be reared in her space and left the rest to the vigers. Tsk! On the other side, Aunt Kang watched An Jiuyue mingle harmoniously with Aunt Ju and the others. She was so livid she almost could not straighten her back. That little b*tch is really capable. Right? Sister Kang, An Jiuyue is getting worse and worse. Youre standing here, but she didnt even greet us when she passed by. Shes such a b*stard! Aunt Wang noticed Aunt Kangs expression and quickly chimed in. Just you wait and see! Well deal with you one day! Aunt Kang cursed angrily. Once I coax my familys old fart, Ill be able to deal with this little b*tch who doesnt know her ce and seduces the men in my family! Thats right, thats right! Dont be angry, Sister Kang. Well deal with that little girl soon! This is An n Vige. How can she rebel in the palm of your hands? Chapter 86 - Let Her Perish

Chapter 86: Let Her Perish

Aunt Wang knew that she could not win against An Jiuyue. Instead, she encouraged Aunt Kang to fight with An Jiuyue and take advantage of that. Master, Master, this is amazing! Wei Na was amused as it listened to those people plot against its master. That Kang and Wang are discussing how to deal with you. They really think theyre so smart. Why dont we teach them a lesson first? An Jiuyue smiled helplessly. Catching more fish and putting them into her space was the most important thing on her mind now. As for Aunt Kang and Aunt Wang The Chief would deal with Aunt Kang. Besides, her eldest son and daughter-inw were not to be trifled with. They would not allow her to be arrogant at home again. Moreover, if she remembered correctly, her second son had feelings for the Host, right? He would not be happy with his mother if he found out that she harmed the entire vige because she wanted to give her attitude. Hence, Aunt Kang would face many hardships from now on. Needless to say, Aunt Wang would be in a simr situation. Now that she had be the viges savior, the vigers would be hostile towards Aunt Wang, who had previously bullied her and tried to sell her son. She reckoned that Aunt Wangs family would be shunned in the vige in the future. There was no need for her to deal with them. I think I should conserve my energy and catch fish. Four dayster, in the military camp Wheres Yan Yan? Why didnt shee back with you? Qian Jiyun looked at the miserably crying Xue Ling and felt no sympathy. Brother Yun, I stayed at that inn in town for a night. The next morning, I realised Yiyun had disappeared. I heard from a worker that she had already checked out and left. I thought she was angry with me, wanted to ignore me and rush to catch up with you, so she left me behind. I didnt think much about it and set off on my own. I was afraid that it would be dangerous for her to travel alone and wanted to catch up to her quickly. I met the people you sent before I even caught up with her. Xue Ling exchanged her situation with Qian Yiyuns. She wanted Qian Jiyun to think that his sister had disappeared because she willfully bullied her. She had already thought it through: Four days had passed. Since she took everything Qian Yiyun had, she would not have enough money to buy food. Even if she did not starve to death, her small face would make her a target of the local hooligans. She might have already been sold off somewhere. Even if Qian Jiyun returned to look for her, he probably would not be able to find her! You Qian Jiyun was so angry that he almost raised his hand to p her. He knew his younger sister well. Yan Yan would never do something so irrational. The only possibility was that Xue Ling had left Yan Yan in the town to perish while she returned alone. He took a deep breath and said to Xue Ling, Get some rest first. Ill send someone to look for Yan Yan. Xue Ling looked at Qian Jiyun and nodded. Okay. Brother Yun, you have to send someone to look for Yiyun quickly. We dont even know where she is now. It would take at least three days to return to that town. Many things could happen within three days. Nobody knew if Qian Yiyun was dead or alive. Chapter 87 - Who Does She Know There?

Chapter 87: Who Does She Know There?

She was delighted by the thought of Qian Yiyuns disappearance. No one would stop her from getting close to Brother Yun anymore. She could peacefully think of a good way to make him her man. Get some rest. Qian Jiyun did not wish to waste his time and gestured for her to leave. After watching Xue Ling leave, Yan Nuo walked over and looked at Qian Jiyun. General. Send someone to follow her, Qian Jiyun instructed. Ive already sent someone to do that. We will receive news soon, Yan Nuo replied. Why would they believe Xue Ling so easily? They had to send someone to follow her. In fact, she did not seem worried about Qian Yiyun at all. She immediately left when she heard that she could rest. In his opinion, Xue Ling was probably hoping that Qian Yiyun would never appear again. General, as for Miss Qian Jiyun thought for a moment, then said, Yan Yan is more capable than Xue Ling. Since she didnt catch up with us, she must have been sabotaged and didnt have any money left. That town was the only ce that was not affected by the disaster. Yan Yan knew how to ride a horse. She would have bought a horse and hurried back if she had the money. She would not be slower than Xue Ling, who returned in a carriage. Then what should we do? Its been four days, Yan Nuo asked anxiously. Qian Jiyun replied calmly, Let her be. Huh? Yan Nuo listened, mouth agape and at a loss for words. The General said that knowing she is penniless now? Is he trying to make her a beggar? Qian Jiyun noted his surprise and reminded, Who does she know there? There was a look of realization on Yan Nuos face. The only person Miss knows there is Miss An, who saved us! The town is not far from Miss Ans house. Since Miss does not have any money now, she would probably look for her to protect herself. So, Xue Lings attempt to kill Miss is a wrong move, isnt it? Then, General, what about Xue Ling? he asked. They had tolerated her to see what other tricks she had up her sleeves. But how could they spare her now that she had sabotaged Qian Yiyun? Let her gloat for a few more days, Qian Jiyun instructed. He thought for a moment, then added, Yan Yans belongings are with her. Go and get them back. Yes, I understand, Yan Nuo replied and left the tent. Another nine days passed. The roads in the vige were cleared and the fields were reimed under the supervision and urging of the Chief and the Junior Officer. Some families distributed the grain that was soaked in the floodwaters. They nted the grain quickly and saved everyone the cost of buying seeds. Although all their poultry were gone, their money remained because they were hidden well. They were muddied now, but they could still be found. The vigers could buy some food and wild vegetables to get by. The vige was renewed. Everyone listened to An Jiuyues suggestion and went to the spring on the mountain to fetch water. They had temporarily abandoned the well. Although the vigers were tired, they still cleaned their houses thoroughly. They built new straw roofs and also washed and dried the clothes that had been soaked in water. The clothes were now warm to wear. Chapter 88 - I Think I’ve Met Her Before

Chapter 88: I Think Ive Met Her Before

Some vigers had initially picked up many dead chickens and seen dead pigs. However, An Jiuyue had warned them not to pick up dead animals that had been soaked in water to prevent contracting diseases. Hence, nobody dared to pick them up. Compared to precious lives, such a small gain was insignificant. The people in the An n Vige were the only ones who could protect themselves. No one tried to take advantage of the situation because the Chief patrolled every house daily, ensuring nobody picked up dead animals. If the Chief found those dead animals, the vigers would drag the animals away to be burned. Back on the mountain, An Jiuyue was amused by Qian Yiyun, who could now almost juggle a pickaxe when she had previously struggled to even carry it. Stay at home today, Xiao?Yiyun1. Ill go for a walk in the mountain. Ille back in the afternoon to grill fish for you. An Jiuyue instructed Qian Yiyun in the morning before leaving with her basket on her back. Behind her, Qian Yiyun could not help but frown when she heard her words. She had a strange feeling. She had never felt this way when they were interacting amongst arge group of people. However, ever since she started living in the treehouse with An Jiuyue, the strange feeling in her heart grew. Why did she call me Xiao Yiyun? If she remembered correctly, there was only one person who would call her Xiao Yiyun. That was her sister-inw, whom her brother had never met. She was young then and had a vicious stepmother, who would bully her and refuse to give her food and water whenever her brother was not around. Later, her sister-inw arrived. Although she was too afraid to protect her, she would secretly prepare food for her and kept her from growing hungry. Back then, her sister-inw called her Xiao Yiyun. After four years, she did not expect anyone to say Xiao Yiyun again. Moreover, this wasing from her favorite, Sister Jiuyue. But she was not young anymore. She was already 14 years old and would have hering-of-age ceremony next year. How was she little? I think Ive met Sister Jiuyue somewhere before? She tilted her head and tried hard to recall where she had seen An Jiuyue. Although her face is quite familiar, Ive never heard her name before. Ive never met her before, right? She did not want to think about this anymore and turned to the two little ones. Zhenger, Ronger, your younger brothers are sleeping. You dont have to keep an eye on them all day. Come, lets y together. Sister Jiuyues two children are really sensible! Unlike other children, they stay at home every day and never cause trouble for Sister Jiuyue! Aunt Yiyun, we have to watch over Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing. They will cry if we arent around, Ronger exined seriously. Thats right, Aunt Yiyun! Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing are still young. We wont y, we have to take care of them, Zhenger added. Qian Yiyun was speechless. I take my hats off to these two kids! Theyre acting like the babies biological fathers! Even a biological father will not take care of his children like that. Zhenger, has your mother named them yet? What are their names? she asked. Chapter 89 - I Found My Sister-In-Law!

Chapter 89: I Found My Sister-In-Law!

Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing were nicknames. They had to have formal names, which would be necessary when they grew older. Yes, Mother has named them. Zhenger nodded. Xiao Zhou is named An?Yizhou1, and Xiao Xing is named An?Yixing2. Since they were picked up from the waters, Mother hopes they will be safe wherever they go and never encounter any trouble. Qian Yiyun nodded. I see. Their names sounded pretty good. What about you? I know that you are Zhenger and Ronger, but I dont know your formal names! She was suddenly curious if their names sounded as nice as An Yizhou and An Yixings. However, she was more curious if their surnames were also An. My name is Qian Yizheng, and Rongers name is Qian Yirong, said Zhenger. UhAhem, ahem, ahem, ahem! Qian Yiyun instantly choked on her own saliva, her face turning red. Qian? Thats the same surname as mine No, thats the same surname as my brother! I knew Id seen An Jiuyue somewhere, but I couldnt remember it! So thats where I met her! An Jiuyue is the one who was chased out back thenLan Zhitong! If Im not wrong, these two must be the twin boys my stepmother had sent away to the deep mountains secretly. They are rescued by Lan Zhitongno, An Jiuyue! Aunt Yiyun, what happened to you? You didnt even drink water. Why did you choke? Ronger crawled across the bed and asked in confusion as he patted Qian Yiyuns back gently to calm her down. Qian Yiyun was speechless. I did not choke! I am surprised! I unexpectedly found my sister-inw! Fate is really strange. Before I realize it, I found my sister-inw! Lets see how my brother will thank me for my elite assistance! She was ready to reunite with her sister-inwter and share how she and her brother had been. Zhenger, Ronger, did you know that I am your She swallowed the words biological aunt before she could say it. Although my sister-inw took them in as her sons, they are not my brothers biological sons. I am not their biological aunt either. Of course, if my sister-inw is sure about adopting these two, I will definitely be their aunt! Wait, not two, but four! She picked up another two! She has so many sons! However, now was not the time to think about that. She had to figure out why her sister-inw pretended not to know them after knowing their names. This is such a big matter, but she didnt acknowledge us! Why? Does she despise Big Brother for not caring about her during the past few years? However, it was not true that he did not care about her. He had been searching for her all these years. He would send people to look for her and searched personally whenever he was free. He had suffered a lot all these years in his attempt to find her. He even sent people to wait by his mother-inws grave to see if she would appear. Chapter 90 - Dying Keeping This a Secret!

Chapter 90: Dying Keeping This a Secret!

He never found her all these years. Who would have thought that a youngdy from a wealthy family would live on a mountain, be a hunter and even change her name! What happened? What made her abandon her name? Aunt Yiyun, what did you say? Zhenger asked. Its nothing. I was saying that the flowers on the mountain will bloom soon. Ill pick a lot of flowers for you then, okay? she asked, smiling at the two little ones. Okay! Zhenger and Ronger answered in unison. Over the past few days, An Jiuyue noticed something strange about Qian Yiyun. She would stare at her nkly whenever she had nothing to do. In fact, she would be in a trance. An Jiuyue had no idea what she was thinking. Wei Na also found it strange and muttered, Master, does she think her brother forgot about her because he hasnt returned to pick her up? Maybe, An Jiuyue replied seriously, thinking that it was true. She interpreted Qian Yiyuns recent strange behavior as worry that her brother could not find her because he did not know where she was. Dont be sad, Xiao Yiyun. Your brother must have been held back by something important. Helle and fetch you soon. Didnt you say that the military camp is very busy? sheforted her. I Im fine. Qian Yiyun wanted to ask her sister-inw why she was unwilling to acknowledge them on multiple asions. However, she felt that it was better to keep this a secret. If she really did not want to see her brother, she might leave with the four children at once and change their names. They might go to a ce her brother would never find even if he cried! However, she was also worried. She wondered why her brother was not here yet. She had been dying keeping this a secret! Sister-in Sister Jiuyue, are you going to town tomorrow? she asked. Yes. Ive picked a lot of mushrooms, so Im going to sell them in town. An Jiuyue nodded. In reality, the mushrooms in her space had piled up into a small mountain. Although she could exchange them for points in the Points Mall, she still wanted to check out the market price in town. She also wanted to sell a wild boar for money. There were so many wild boars in her space, and Wei Na kept harping on how it was not worth exchanging them for points. She decided to sell them one by one. Do you want toe with me? she asked. Qian Yiyun immediately shook her head like a rattle drum. Ill pass. Ill stay at home and watch over Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing. They shouldnt be left alone. To be honest, she was worried that her sister-inw would send her away in town after selling the mushrooms and earning some money. I have to stay here and wait for Big Brother to arrive. Im going to make sure my sister-inw has no chance to escape! Okay then. You stay home. On the other hand, An Jiuyue did not really want her toe along. She was only being polite. After all, she had to take the mushrooms and wild boar out of her space. Its gettingte. Go wash up and sleep. I want to get up early tomorrow. Okay. Qian Yiyun replied and returned to the room An Jiuyue had arranged for her. Chapter 91 - Wait for a Moment

Chapter 91: Wait for a Moment

An Jiuyue left early the next day. She carried arge basket of mushrooms and went to the vige. The vigers had cleaned up the vige pretty well. There was a family that purchased an old bull and a cart from town. She came to borrow the cart today as she could not possibly drag such a big wild boar into town on her own. Although she had a spatial ability, she had to carry the boar in town. She did not have arge built. She would be crushed if she had to carry the wild boar that weighed about 250 kilograms! Hence, she had to borrow a cart. She was able to borrow it easily since she was regarded as the viges savior now. She ced the wild boar in the cart and headed for the town. When she arrived at the restaurants side door, she saw Brother Xiao Si keeping watch. Nobody sold their prey at the restaurant these days. Of course, they knew it was because of the flood. There was ack of foodnobody would sell their animals. Oh, is that you, Jiuyue? Youre here again! What did you bring this time? Brother Xiao Si was delighted to see An Jiuyue. He craned his neck, saw the big, furry wild boar on the cart and gasped. Wait, Sister Jiuyue! Wait for a moment! He turned around hastily, shouting for the manager as he ran. An Jiuyue was silent. He seemed very happy. She knew that everyone had been tidying up their houses recently and no one was in the mood to go hunting in the mountains. However, it would not be long before more people started doing so. They would start worrying about their livelihoods once they tidied their houses, and the first thing that the hunters would think of would be to hunt. Regardless, the prey sold would be worth a lot of money. After all, meat and vegetables were not readily avable after the flood. Soon, Uncle Lin rushed over. His eyes lit up when he saw the big animal on the cart behind An Jiuyue. Hurry up! What are you waiting for? Load it off! There were many passers-by staring. It was rare to see such a big animal. Jiuyue, youre so amazing! How did you hunt such a big guy? he asked with a chuckle. An Jiuyue smiled and replied, It was a coincidence. It happened to step on my hunting trap. Its not because Im capable or anything. Uncle Lin, how much do you pay for wild boars nowadays? We are paying more because there arent many people selling their prey these days. We offer 200 copper coins per gross half a kilogram and 215 copper coins pert half a kilogram. Most people opt for the first payment rate, Uncle Lin exined. However, he did not mention that it was not a matter of gross ort weight herethere was simply nobody selling wild boars! Otherwise, no matter how expensive they were, the restaurant would not be paying 200 copper coins per half a kilogram! They still had to sell them to customers to make a profit. You can weigh it first, Uncle. Then well calcte how much Before she could finish speaking, a worker interrupted, Manager, this wild boar is too big. We cant weigh it here. Uncle Lin was silent. It was true that the boar was too big. It seemed like it was about 250 kilograms. There was no way to weigh it unless they chopped it into pieces. He looked at An Jiuyue and asked, Jiuyue, why dont we calcte payment by gross weight instead? Chapter 92 - Whose Child Is This?

Chapter 92: Whose Child Is This?

Ill do as you say, Uncle Lin. An Jiuyue nodded. Okay. Uncle Lin was delighted and immediately instructed the person next to him, Go to the counter and fetch 100 taels of silver. I want ready money. Yes, Manager, the worker replied and turned around to run inside. Jiuyue, I think this wild boar is really big. Ill pay you 100 taels of silver. He was offering a lot. A wild boar would usually be sold for a quarter of the price25 taels of silver was already considered very good. However, the situation was different now. A flood had just urred, and there was no food to eat. An Jiuyue nodded without hesitation. Ill listen to you, Uncle Lin. I also have a few baskets of mushrooms here. Do you want to buy some? Mushrooms? Thats good stuff. Given our current situation, Ill pay 100 copper coins per half a kilogram. You probably have over 50 kilograms of mushrooms here. Uncle Lin nodded and looked at the mushrooms in the bamboo baskets. They were not only big but also white and tender. Although the mushrooms could not be stored freely, this was a restaurant! The mushrooms weighing over fifty kilograms could be sold out in less than two days. Customers might not be able to eat them anymore if they came a few dayster. Moreover, such good quality mushrooms would be sold for even more money on the streets. An Jiuyue received a total of 110 taels of silver after selling the wild boar and mushrooms. She put the basket on the ox cart and prepared to go to the market to buy something before returning home. The vegetables sold in the market were extremely expensive due to the recent flood. One cabbage cost 30 copper coins! She stopped the ox cart and bought ten sweet potatoes, with the intention to nt them in her space. She also bought some potatoes and corn. She spent almost a tael of silver on these. Then, she bought four cabbages. It cost her 100 copper coins even after haggling over the price. It was really too expensive. However, she was in for a shock when she ced the four cabbages into her basket. This is She ced the cabbage on the cart and picked up a child from the basket. Whose child is this? Who ced this child in my basket? What kind of luck do I have? Have the heavens sent me another child? The child did not look as young as the other two and seemed only a little over a year old. He blinked hisrge, lively eyes at her and did not cry even though he was lifted up by a stranger. Uncle, did you see anyone passing by? There is a child in my basket, she grabbed the old man selling cabbages and asked, carrying the child in an arm. Sigh. The old man nced at An Jiuyue. Why dont you bring this child back with you, Miss? You can just give him some food and raise him like a brute. What?! An Jiuyue thought she had misheard. Raise him like a brute? I didnt pick up a mere chicken or duck! This is a living human! Uncle, how can you say that? Someone just lost their child. His parents must be so worried. I have to find an official. Otherwise, Ill go to the county. Although she was not keen to go to the county to meet that person surnamed Lan, this child Miss, you shouldnt go. The officials dont care about this, the old man said helplessly. Chapter 93 - A Cart Full of Children!

Chapter 93: A Cart Full of Children!

This isnt the first time something like this happened here. This has been happening every day these days. Families cannot raise their children, so they want to throw their child to someone who doesnt seem to be poor. You found the child in your basket. Thats not the worst. Some would stuff their child into another persons arms and run away. This happened a few times yesterday. There was even a child who fell and hit his head. His parents didnt even turn their heads. An Jiuyue was silent. Is the world in chaos? How can such a thing happen? But this is a boy, she said. Arent boys more important than girls in this day and age? It may be normal to abandon girls, but thats not normal for boys. Arent boys supposed to carry on the family line? The old man replied, Precisely because hes a boy! If you give a girl away, no one will say anything if they starved her to death. But if you give a boy away, they will at least give him some food so he wont die. The people receiving the child will be afraid that their parents wille looking for them if the child dies! An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Please forgive me for not being able to adapt to this situation. Sighing deeply, she looked at the quiet streets. Alright, Ill take care of this child from now on. Theres no other option. Lets just pretend Im grazing sheepa flock of five sheep! However, if his parents dare to appear again, Ill refuse to return him to them. Why should I do his birth parents a favor? I raised this boy. Id better go. She was afraid that she would find a cart full of children if she did not leave now. Wei Na, did you see who ced this child on my ox cart? she questioned Wei Na while driving the ox cart. She did not think that Wei Na was unaware. Was it trying to rebel against her by not alerting her about this? However, Wei Na was not to me. It wanted to alert her, but the man, who had left the child behind, fled so quickly that it did not have time to react. Master, I was stunned too! It had no idea that such a thing would happen in ancient times. Abandoning ones children and fleeing at top speed It was stunned for a long time before it regained itsposure too. By the time it regained itsposure, An Jiuyue had already noticed the child on the ox cart. I think this child is quite pitiful. Master, why dont you raise him too? Youre already raising four anyway. One more isnt a big deal, right? An Jiuyue was silent. Did I transmigrate to this ancient era to raise children? How is one more child not a big deal? Forget it. I cant return him anyway. Ill just raise him. What else could she do? She had just earned over 100 taels of silver. It was not like she could not afford to feed this child. What Sister Jiuyue, whats going on? Qian Yiyuns eyes widened as she looked at the child in An Jiuyues arms. Her eyes looked like they were about to pop out. Why did she return with a child after making a trip to town? I bought him for a hundred copper coins, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Yiyuns mouth fell open as herrge eyes seemed to roll around in their sockets. Huh? You can buy a child with 100 copper coins? Thats too cheap! No, this is not about price. My sister-inw already has four children, but she bought one more! What is she trying to do? Sister Jiuyue, dont you have too many children? Chapter 94 - Another Younger Brother!

Chapter 94: Another Younger Brother!

Shes not raising carrots. Shes raising children! Can a person raise that many children? An Jiuyue shrugged helplessly. I didnt have a choice either. I spent 100 copper coins and bought four cabbages. When I turned around, there was a child in the basket. I didnt know who put him there, so I couldnt send him back. What was I supposed to do? Throw him away? Of course not! I am a dignified special agent who has transmigrated to ancient times. I should be able to do something great, right? But having five children right off the bat? What is going on? Having five boys in my previous life means preparing five houses and five betrothal gifts. Just thinking about this tires me. Luckily, this is ancient times! Qian Yiyun was speechless. So this is how she spent 100 copper coins! She picked up this child for no reason No, someone gave her this child because they didnt want him anymore. She patted her chest and muttered to herself, Its fine. Its fine. We can still afford this. My brother is a great general, and his business is doing pretty well. There are only five children! He can still afford to raise them, right? Sister Jiuyue, you wont be going to town anymore these days, right? she asked. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue looked at the child in her arms with a dark expression. I wont be going! She had intended to deliver mushrooms to Uncle Lins restaurant every few days, but now I might find another child if I go there again. Why am I here? Am I really here to raise children? This cant be happening, right? Mother, is this a girl? Zhenger and Ronger walked over and asked. It did not matter to them if their mother picked up new children or not. After all, they could help to take care of their younger siblings. The most important thing was to find out if the new child was a younger brother or sister. Its a boy, An Jiuyue replied. Other people would adopt five daughters and have five sons-inw to offer birthday felicitations. However, she adopted five sons instead. Thankfully, she was capable of earning money. Otherwise, they would only be able to sit around and eat! Sigh. Zhenger, Ronger, this boy can walk. You have to watch over him carefully. Ill cook for you. She ced the child on the bed and instructed the other two before heading off to cook. She was not in the mood to chat andugh with the children because she could not even bring herself to smile. Another younger brother! Zhenger looked at Ronger, and they looked at the child on the bed with disdain. Qian Yiyun followed An Jiuyue into the kitchen, stood beside her and said, Sister Jiuyue, that child is quite obedient. He did not cry or make a fuss as he was ced on the unfamiliar bed. He merely looked around with widened eyes. He was rather cute. He never cried on the way back, An Jiuyue replied helplessly, ncing at her indifferently. How will I be able to raise them if they are troublemakers? I have five children! Although the older children are already four years old, they are still children! I dont know if he is a little dizzy from hunger or if he is genuinely obedient and sensible. I hope its thetter. Hes probably hungry, Qian Yiyun said after some thought. Only those who were poor would give their children away. How could someone put their own child in a basket like that? Has it not urred to them that the person receiving the child might not like them and throw them away? In that case, the child would be dead for sure. How could such a young child take care of himself? Chapter 95 - It’s So Hard to Earn Points

Chapter 95: Its So Hard to Earn Points

However, that child has intelligent eyes. Sister Jiuyue, he might be a capable person if you raise him well! Then hell look after you well in your Look after her well in her old age? Lets not talk about that for now. She has my brother! Theyll definitely have their own children in the future. Sister Jiuyue, is there anything you need help with? If not, Ill go and look after the child, she said. Go on, dinner will be ready soon, An Jiuyue replied, waving at her. She did not have to watch over the two babies as they did not know how to turn around yet. She also did not have to watch over Zhenger and Ronger because they were very obedient. However, she had to keep an eye on the boy that was just brought home. He could already crawl and walk. He could move even if he was starving. What if he fell off the bed? She sighed and muttered to herself helplessly, Why is my life like this? Im just living to raise children! However, she continued cooking. She would think about it after feeding the five children. Oh no! At the thought of feeding her children, she suddenly recalled that she had intended to buy a female sheep or a female cow after selling the wild boar. Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing were still so young. They should not be eating rice paste all the time. It would be bad for their weak stomachs. My brain Seriously However, she should not be med for this. She was suddenly given a child, and that took all her attention! Ill go again next time. Otherwise, Ill go to the mountain to see if I can catch any female goats. Master, we have the Points Mall, Wei Na reminded. She had ess to the Points Mall. She could purchase anything she wanted from her previous life. She would definitely be able to find milk powder. You can exchange points for all kinds of milk powder in the Points Mall. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. I know that there is milk powder in the Points Mall, and there are all kinds of them. But how am I going to get them? Moreover Wei Na, do you know how many points a can of milk powder costs? Wei Na almost choked when it was reminded of the points. Uh Master only has 200 points now. How many cans of milk powder can she get? The things in the Points Mall are too expensive. Seriously! It could not help but grumble after checking. 50 points for a can of milk powder? This is daylight robbery! Wei Na was about to say something when it heard An Jiuyue mumble. Never mind. Ill exchange the points for a can first. I cant let the two babies go hungry. Wei Na was speechless. It is so hard to earn points, right? Eat slowly. Theres still plenty. Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xingid on the bed obediently. As there were many children that needed to be taken care of at home, An Jiuyue moved the table next to the bed. She looked at the child she had just picked up. He saw the bowl of porridge in front of him and began eating spoonfuls of it, not caring that it was hot. In the end, he even picked up the bowl to eat faster. Sister Jiuyue, this child knows how to eat on his own. Thatll save you some trouble, Qian Yiyun joked as she looked at the child. Chapter 96 - Settle This Early for Peace of Mind

Chapter 96: Settle This Early for Peace of Mind

It would really save An Jiuyue a lot of trouble if the child knew how to eat on his own. She would not have to be in a rush to feed three children three times a day. If this was winter, the food would have frozen by the time she was ready to eat. He must be starving. An Jiuyue shook her head, feeling helpless. She wondered what would have happened to the child if he had not met her. He was lucky to have met her. Her heart softened as she watched the childs cheeks puff up with food. Come, have some vegetables. Theres meat too. Eat slowly. Theres no rush. She picked up some vegetables and meat for the child and Zhenger and Ronger. She watched them eat happily. Jiuyue! Jiuyue, are you home? Someone was shouting from below the treehouse. Qian Yiyun looked up and raised her eyebrows at An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, its Aunt Ju! Are you home? There was another shout. An Jiuyue ced her chopsticks down. Its the Junior Officer and Aunt Ju. Continue eating. Ill go downstairs to take a look. She got up and headed downstairs. The Junior Officer and Aunt Ju were waiting downstairs under the big tree. They hurriedly rushed towards her with a smile when they saw hering down. Junior Officer, Aunt Ju, why are you looking for me at this time? Ahem. The Junior Officer coughed ufortably and looked at his wife. Aunt Ju saw that he was looking at her and rolled her eyes at him. It was not as if she had expected him to ask the questions clearly in the first ce, so she took a step forward and spoke. Jiuyue, although so many days have passed, no one came to ask about the two babies. The Chief came to look for the Junior Officer this morning. We want to ask you if youre really going to adopt the two babies as your sons. You should get this settled quickly if youve made up your mind. Let the Chief register the children under your name when everyone in the vige is still immensely grateful to you. Although Old Tu was not an outsider, An Jiuyue was an unwed woman, so these children would be considered outsiders. When Old Tu registered Zhenger and Ronger in the genealogy, he spent taels of silver building a path for the vige. If An Jiuyue wanted to register the two babies under her name, she would have to spend another sum of money. As it had not been long since An Jiuyue saved the vigers, the Chief could still use that reason to contain any discontentment about allowing her to register the babies without spending money. That way, the Chief would still be able to remain ountable to the n. Otherwise, there would be malicious gossip if he helped An Jiuyue to register the children without payment in the future. By then, the Chief would not be able to contain the vigers either. She should seize the chance and register the two babies quickly so she would not have to spend money. An Jiuyue nced at Aunt Ju and said, Let me think about it again. She had a problemshe had three children that had to be registered. She could not possibly register the two babies and exclude the child she picked up today. Jiuyue, you have to settle this as soon as possible. Dont think about it anymore. Settle this early for peace of mind, Aunt Ju reminded her. I heard you brought your children to town today, Jiuyue. Why were you only carrying one child when you returned? the Junior Officer asked after some thought. Chapter 97 - She Had to Take Him In

Chapter 97: She Had to Take Him In

Rumors were going around the vige that An Jiuyue had sold a child for food. An Jiuyue was silent. When did I carry my children to town? I was driving an ox cart! Uncle, I didnt bring the children with me today. I brought a child back from town, she exined. Huh? The Junior Officer did not seem to understand her and was bewildered. Is there a difference? An Jiuyue sighed and looked at the two of them helplessly. I went to town today to buy some grain. I ced my basket on an ox cow cart and wanted to buy some cabbage. When I turned around, there was a child in my basket. I couldnt find his parents. I had no choice, I couldnt abandon him so I brought him back. The Junior Officer was stunned. Huh? Can something like that happen? So someone handed their child to An Jiuyue for her to raise? Is this what the town is like now? On the other hand, Aunt Ju was not too surprised. Of course. She sighed. I went to town the day before yesterday too. I heard from the people there that many have been stuffing their children into strangers arms on the streets because they cant raise them anymore, she exined. This This Sigh, how can this be? The Junior Officer was speechless. He sighed deeply. He grew concerned after some thought. There was a flood recently, and An Jiuyue might not have enough food for herself. He wondered how she could possibly provide for another child. The grain store in town is sold out of grain. The brokers took in some of the children initially, but the children were too young and immature. They kicked up a fuss, and the brokers dont want to take in any more of them. Those penniless have no choice but to send their children away. I think the childs parents saw you driving an ox cart and could afford cabbages, so they felt that their child wouldnt starve if they gave him to you, Aunt Ju guessed. She had been to town and knew what was happening. Jiuyue, do you intend to raise that child too? she asked. What else can I do? Aunt Ju, I cant just abandon him. This is a human life, An Jiuyue said helplessly. The child would have nowhere to go if An Jiuyue chose not to raise him. He could not find his parents anymore, and the authorities would not care about that. An Jiuyues biological father might even sell him to a broker to earn a few taels of silver! She had to take him in. Ill have to trouble you with this, Junior Officer. Can you ask the Chief if he can register all three children in the genealogy? she asked. Alright, Ill ask him, the Junior Officer agreed swiftly. However, Jiuyue, this might not be easy. Everyone saw the two babies, so registering them without payment might be okay. But as for the one you brought back today You might have to fork out some money. He wanted to be honest with An Jiuyue first so that she would not be upsetter. Alright, I understand, An Jiuyue replied. Old Tu had spent five taels of silver to register Zhenger and Ronger in the genealogy then. She reckoned that spending another five taels this time should be enough. Regardless, if money could resolve something, it would not be a problem for her. She could sell another wild boar if needed. There were a couple more boars in her space anyway. She was not afraid of not having enough money. Chapter 98 - Big News!

Chapter 98: Big News!

Several days passed. An Jiuyue named the three children and registered them in the genealogy book. She felt relieved that this matter was finally settled. However, she was still speechless by Qian Yiyun, who was still staying at her house. Half a month had passed, yet her brother never came to look for her. However, there were some benefits to Qian Yiyun staying with her. Although Zhenger and Ronger could take care of themselves, there were three younger children. With Qian Yiyun around, she could at least take care of them. Hence, she could notin. She was not letting Qian Yiyun live off her for nothing. One day, An Jiuyue went into the mountains again and brought Zhenger and Ronger with her, leaving Qian Yiyun to stay at home with the other three children. After coaxing the three children to sleep in the afternoon, Qian Yiyun sat by the window and looked at the scenery. Suddenly, she noticed two approaching figures and was surprised. My brother! Youre finally here! She stood up immediately and nced at the three children on the bed. When she saw that they were still sound asleep, she rushed downstairs immediately. Yan Yan Yan Nuo, go upstairs and look after the children. I have something to say to my brother. Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to speak, she pulled him away, leaving Yan Nuo standing alone. He looked up towards the treehouse. The general is right! Miss Qian has been staying in Miss Ans house and even looking after her children! Whatever. I should go watch over the children now. Yan Yan, what are you doing? When they walked far away until they could no longer see the treehouse, Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at his younger sister. I know that Xue Ling sabotaged you, but dont worry. I will take revenge for you sooner orter. Although now is not the time, he said. He had wondered if someone was backing Xue Ling. If there was no one behind her, she would not have been so bold as to harm his sister, much less stay by his side for so long despite his hostility towards her. However, he was sure now. Oh, Big Brother! Qian Yiyun cried out. She had not thought about Xue Ling at all for days. She would have forgotten about Xue Ling if he had not mentioned her. Besides, it was not the time to talk about her. We dont have time to talk about Xue Ling now! I have big news to tell you! Big news! What is it? Qian Jiyun asked calmly. What is making her so startled? I thought she is past the age for this. Brother, Brother, Big Brother! Do you know who exactly An Jiuyue is? Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows and looked at her brother teasingly. Who is she? Is she a big shot? Qian Jiyun asked with amusement. Miss Ans skills are not bad, but thats all. Her movements looked disorganized. Its clear she trained herself in the forest. Qian Yiyun was stunned by her brothers words. Youre absolutely right, Brother. Sister Jiuyue is a big shot. In fact, the name An Jiuyue is not her original name. Do you want to know her original name? Chapter 99 - Don’t Go Weak at the Knees

Chapter 99: Dont Go Weak at the Knees

Qian Jiyun replied directly, No. He was never interested in prying into others personal lives. Besides, he thought that it was clear that An Jiuyue wanted to keep her identity hidden since she was living in seclusion on the mountain. Why would he pry? Qian Yiyun was speechless. Big Brother, can you not be so boring? Shes your precious wife. Dont you want to know? Dont regret it when the timees! Alright, lets not talk about Sister Jiuyues past. Then do you want to know Zhenger and Rongers full names? That should be fine with you, right? Ill tell you about it! What are their names? Qian Jiyun was honestly a little curious as to why An Jiuyue was raising those two children. They were clearly not her biological sons. However, he saw that she had treated them very well. Ahem, listen up, Big Brother. Dont go weak at the knees! Qian Yiyun coughed lightly before she revealed, Zhengers name is Qian Yizheng, while Rongers name is Qian Yirong. What did you say?! Qian Jiyun eximed, almost shocked stiff. Those two boys call me auntie every day, Big Brother. I didnt think Id really be their aunt.?Not their biological aunt though. She did not mention thatst part. Her sister-inws sons were her nephews regardless! What is Miss Ans original name? Qian Jiyun asked, enunciating every word in his question. Qian Yiyun exined, Ive been asking around discreetly. Sister Jiuyue came here four years ago with two children and has lived here ever since. Everyone in the vige calls her An Jiuyue. They say she is Old Tus daughter, but he had never met her earlier because she was taken away by his ex-wife. But thats not true. I found Sister Jiuyue very familiar and kind. I wanted to get closer, but I couldnt remember where I had seen her. I realized that she looks like my sister-inw after I discovered Zhenger and Rongers names! Back when we were living together, Sister Jiuyue had on makeup, wore gorgeous clothes, and was quiet and demure. Now, she is dressed simply and is surrounded by wild beasts in the forest every day, so she feels different. A person could change drastically when their aura changes. Moreover, four years had passed, and she had grown. Change should be expected. That exined why Qian Yiyun could not recognize An Jiuyue at first. Her words made Qian Jiyun recall how An Jiuyue had reacted when she heard his name when they were together in the forest. He did not think much about it because he assumed she was worried about the livelihoods of all the vigers affected by the flood. In other words, she already knew about their rtionship back then. However, she chose to hide it and pretended not to know him. What about the two children? They are so lucky, Qian Yiyun replied. When Sister Jiuyue was chased out of the house, she probably didnt know where to go and wandered around outside the back door. She probably saw that old woman send people to abandon the two children in the deep mountains. Sister Jiuyue must have followed them secretly and rescued the children. This was abination of information she discretely inquired from An Jiuyue and her own guesses. Chapter 100 - Heartache

Chapter 100: Heartache

Of course, she only inquired An Jiuyues past indirectly. For example, she would remark, These two children are so obedient. Sister Jiuyue, youre so lucky. The next day, she would mention, These two children are so fortunate to have met you, Sister Jiuyue. Just like that, she gathered the pieces of information andpleted the rough story. Qian Jiyun took a deep breath. He had been continuously searching for Lan Zhitong. He had searched many viges and towns but to no avail. He had never considered that she would change her name, live on a mountain, be a hunters daughter, and even be a hunter herself. He sighed heavily, heartache in his eyes. Its my fault. I implicated her. How is any of this your fault, Big Brother? Qian Yiyun gritted her teeth and spat hatefully, Its all that old womans fault! She couldnt give birth to a child, yet she wanted to seize the family fortune! Has she ever considered that she isnt worth any of it? By the way, Big Brother, what do you n to do now that we found her? My sister-inw does not seem like she ns to reunite with Big Brother. Besides, shes living quite an enjoyable life here. This is much better than all the scheming and strife outside. If I were in her shoes, I wont want to leave this ce either. Ive handled matters back there, so I can stay here for a while, Qian Jiyun replied. Qian Yiyun was surprised. She looked up at her brother. You want to stay here? Are you kidding me? Will she let you stay? Where are you going to stay? Are you going to share a room with her? How is that possible? My sister-inw will definitely kick him down the treehouse! You dont have to worry about that. Ill handle it. Is she home? Lets go back together, Qian Jiyun said. No, she went into the mountains, Qian Yiyun replied. She hoped that her brother would not be startled after finding another child in An Jiuyues home. To be honest, Qian Jiyun was never startled. He did not even react much when someched onto him and imed that her two sons were his. As long as he knew that the children were not his, nothing else mattered. However, there was someone dumbfounded by the three children on the bed. Why are there more children in Miss Ans home? Where does she get these children from? The flood has already receded. Where would she rescue another child from? Yan Nuo noticed Qian Jiyuns entrance and pointed at the three children on the bed. General, these three children Fewer words, more action. Go up the mountain and chop up more firewood, Qian Jiyun instructed him. Yes, General, Yan Nuo instinctively responded and headed downstairs. However, he soon realized that he only had a sword. He looked up at the treehouse with a long face, then back down at his sword. He wants me to chop firewood, but what am I supposed to use to chop it? This sword in my hand? How is this possible? But I have to make the impossible possible! If I dont chop firewood, he might send me somewhere to train! Ill be crying then! Meanwhile, An Jiuyue shuttled through the forest, the scenery flying by. Chapter 101 - Your Man Is Back!

Chapter 101: Your Man Is Back!

Every trip into the forest was fruitful. There were wild rabbits, pheasants, and roe deers. In fact, she caught a pair of male and female goatsst time! There were even two littlembs. She would not have to consume points to exchange for milk powder in the Points Mall in the future. She stored the goats andmbs in her space to rear them. It was almost time to return home, so she carried the roe deer home. She could not ce it in her space because her two children were with her. They had been guarding the roe deer she killed and picking mushrooms. Zhenger, Ronger, its gettingte. We should go home. Your younger brothers are waiting. Mother, there are so many mushrooms here. Are weing to harvest them tomorrow? Zhenger looked up at her and asked. To be honest, she was not short of mushrooms. The mushrooms in her space were enough to pile up into a mountain. She had exchanged many of them for points in the Points Mall, but she still had many left. If Qian Yiyun was not here, she would dry the mushrooms to sell them in the future. She could only store the mushrooms in her space for now. Thankfully, they would not spoil in her space. Okay, letse back tomorrow. An Jiuyue smiled and nodded, waving at them. Come here quickly. I hunted a roe deer today, so I cant hold your hands. You have to walk on your own. Mother, weve grown up. We can walk and take care of our younger brothers, Ronger said gently. She told them they would have to take care of their younger brothers after Qian Yiyun left. They knew that their mother could not stay home all day either, as she had to earn money to raise them. They were sensible children and wanted to share the burden with their mother. Although they could not go hunting in the forest to earn money now, they knew that they could at least take care of their younger brothers so that their mother would have one less thing to worry about. Mother, were all very obedient, Zhenger added. Yes, youre all very obedient. Youre all my good sons, An Jiuyue replied with a smile. An hourter, An Jiuyue, with a roe deer on her back and two children in tow, was approaching the treehouse when she was notified by Wei Na. Master, your man is back! An Jiuyue was surprised. My man? Hes not my man! Ill block you out if you continue spouting nonsense! She did not expect Qian Jiyun toe at this time. She wondered if he would leave with Qian Yiyun, allowing her to be free to do whatever she wanted. Zhenger ran towards Qian Jiyun, who was chopping firewood. He looked up at him and asked, Uncle Qian, what took you so long toe? He knew that Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were siblings. Uncle Qian must havee to fetch Aunt Yiyun home, right? Although he used Qian Jiyun of taking his time, he was rather unhappy that he was here. He wanted Qian Yiyun to stay with them and not leave. Zhenger,e here, let me hug you. Qian Jiyun had overheard the conversation between An Jiuyue and the two boys. He put down the axe in his hand and nced at her. He walked over, took the roe deer from An Jiuyue, and ced it by the straw shed. Then, he removed the small basket on Zhengers back and picked him up. Ronger,e over. Ill hug you too. Okay! Ronger put down the basket on his back and ran over excitedly. Mother, Uncle Qian is here! We have to cook more food tonight. Chapter 102 - You’re Both Staying Here?

Chapter 102: Youre Both Staying Here?

Ronger nuzzled into Qian Jiyuns chest before turning his head to speak to his mother. Okay. An Jiuyue was initially stunned by her emptied hands. She simply nodded at her son after he called out to her. For some reason, there was a sense of sourness in her heart. They are father and son, after all. Despite only knowing each other for a few days, they are already intimate. I cantpare to that. Ill cook, but youll still have to start the fire, Ronger. She knew that Qian Jiyun would have to leave eventually and did not want the boys to be too reliant on him. She had never asked her children to light a fire or wash the vegetables. This was the first time she initiated and called Ronger to the kitchen with her. Wei Na thought,?thats what they call jealousy. Ronger did not suspect anything and nodded happily. Okay! An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Youre here? When do you intend to leave? Qian Yiyun heard her question as she walked down the treehouse, nearly missing a step and tumbling down. She rubbed the tip of her nose, feeling sorry for her brother. He had just arrived, but her sister-inw was already chasing him away. She seemed wary of men. Sister Jiuyue, my brother said that he has settled his matters. You saved us, so I wanted to do something more for you. Arent you reiming the mountainousnd over there? Besides, we dont have much firewood left. We have to chop up more. My brother can do all of this. Yan Nuo had already been chased away by Qian Jiyun. He was not allowed to return to the treehouse before Qian Jiyun could woo An Jiuyue back. Upon hearing her words, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun in surprise. Youre both staying here? Did he discover something? I thought he would leave with Qian Yiyun immediately or leave 1000 taels of silver as repayment for saving their lives. But now hes moving in? Whats going on? Yiyun likes this ce, so I thought Ill let her stay here for a while longer. Qian Jiyun stared deeply into his wifes eyes. Why did I not notice the wariness in her eyes when she spoke to me? It seems like Im not attentive enough. He added after some thought, Its rare for me to have some leisure time too. Would you mind if we stay a little longer at your house, Miss An? An Jiuyue was silent. Can I say that Im very unwilling? But Qian Yiyun has been here for so many days. If Im unhappy about it, I should have expressed that a long time ago instead of waiting until now, right? I only have three rooms in my house. As you can see, there are a lot of people here now. Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow. Is this an indirect rejection? Well Rongers voice interrupted them. Mother, its okay. Xiao Zhou and Xiao Xing can sleep with Aunt Yiyun. Xiao Lu can sleep with you, and we can sleep with Uncle Qian. Xiao?Lu1?was the nickname for the little boy that An Jiuyue found while buying cabbages. She named him An Yilu. An Jiuyue was surprised. These little traitors! Who raised you? But then again, what kind of luck does Qian Jiyun have? He has two good sons who are siding with him even before finding out hes their father! So ridiculous! Chapter 103 - Exploited By Her Brother And Sister-In-law

Chapter 103: Exploited By Her Brother And Sister-Inw

Dont they say that boys are closer to their mothers, while girls are closer to their fathers? Why are things the other way around here? Wei Na heard her thoughts. Just keep being jealous, Master. Anyway, why do I feel like this man is not staying here for the two children? Am I wrong? Do as you please. An Jiuyue raised her hand to wipe her face, ncing at the roe deer on the ground before returning to the treehouse. Its not like I can stop them from developing their father-son rtionship. Ill be struck by lightning if I do! Forget it. Since they want to stay for a little, so be it. Ronger slid down from Qian Jiyuns body and followed her. Mother, Ill help you start a fire. Mother, Ill wash the vegetables for you. Zhenger also went along. Qian Jiyuns arms were instantly empty. When the mother and sons headed upstairs, Qian Yiyun leaned toward her brother and asked softly, Sister Jiuyue wants to chase you away. Can we even stay here for long? Remember this: Zhenger and Ronger are my sons. Do you understand? Qian Jiyun nced at his sister and reminded her. Why? I understand that he wants to reunite with my sister-inw, but why does he want to treat the two little ones as his biological sons? Its not that shes a second wife that he took to rece a dead wife. Yet, she already has two step-sons soon after their marriage. Wont this hinder their rtionship as husband and wife? Why did my brother remind me to keep this a secret repeatedly? Think about it yourself. Qian Jiyun nced coldly at his sister, turned around, and headed upstairs too. And gut that roe deer, he instructed without looking back. Qian Yiyun looked at the roe deer on the ground. She widened her eyes instantly and turned to look at his back. Huh? Is this still my brother? Did he really ask me to do that? She had gotten used to hardships after going through a lot with her brother over the past few years. However, she still wondered why she had to be the one to gut the animal now that her older brother and sister-inw were around. What is a younger sister? Is a younger sister meant to be exploited by her brother and sister-inw? Big Brother, you should have let Yan Nuo stay! But she knew that would not be a good idea as there would not be enough bedrooms if Yan Nuo had stayed. Her sister-inw would definitely use that as an excuse to chase them away. Hence, she had to do this alone. Sigh My life is so hard Helping my brother woo my sister-inw is not easy! Inside the kitchen in the treehouse The two children were initially ready to help their mother in the kitchen but a couple of words from Qian Jiyun sent them running downstairs excitedly to watch Qian Yiyun gut the roe deer. Only Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were left in the kitchen. I dont have much to do here. Go and look after the children, An Jiuyue instructed Qian Jiyun as if she was instructing Qian Yiyun. Since he wanted to stay here for a while, he had to contribute and do something. However, she felt a little awkward being in the same room as him, especially since they were alone. She did not know how to interact with him. She might as well assign him to watch over Xiao Lu and the other two. I Qian Jiyun had many things he wanted to tell An Jiuyue. He wanted to exin why she was chased out of the house. He also wanted to exin his rtionship with that woman in the house. Chapter 104 - This Man Is Up to No Good

Chapter 104: This Man Is Up to No Good

However, he kept silent when he watched her chop the vegetables. He was afraid that she would identally cut her fingers in shock if he told her. He decided to keep it in and bring it up after dinner. In the end, he agreed and went to check on the three children on the bed. Okay, Ill go check on them. Wei Na remarked after Qian Jiyun left, Master, I think things are not that simple. I dont think hes staying here because of his sister. Although An Jiuyue did not notice his hesitation to speak, Wei Na observed him very carefully. It refused to believe that Qian Jiyun had no other motives. Has your man taken a fancy to you? Maybe hes preparing to capture you to be his wife! An Jiuyue was silent. She wanted to chop Wei Na up with the knife in her hand if she could! Capture me to be his wife? You ought to know better! Shut up! Wei Na gasped. Having read her mind, it hurriedly hid in a corner. Master wants to chop me up Thats so cruel! Is it a sin to speak my mind? Crash! A porcin bowl slipped out of An Jiuyues hands and fell into the wooden basin, shattering with a crash. Water sshed up from the basin. An Jiuyue reached out to pick up the bowl but identally cut her finger with the broken pieces. Woah! Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun immediately rushed over and pulled her hand out of the wooden basin. He took out a handkerchief from his chest pocket and wiped her hand. He frowned when he saw the blood on her finger and immediately took out some ointment to apply it to her. He had wanted to talk to her about this when she was rxed to prevent frightening her. He did not expect to still hurt her. He really wanted to p himself in the face. Does it hurt? N-no, Im fine. An Jiuyue retracted her hand. Her face was burning, and she turned her head away awkwardly. Wei Na snorted softly in the space. See? I knew it! This man is up to no good! Hes really here for Master! But she didnt believe me earlier. Now were screwed, arent we? Master, he is definitely your man. Really. An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and hissed at Wei Na, Ill seal you away if you dont shut up! Wei Na hurried back to a corner, shivering a little. Master wants to seal me away! She is definitely capable of this. Women are not to be trifled with. Angry women? All the more! An Jiuyue ignored Wei Na and did not want to bother herself with Qian Jiyun. However, she recalled what Qian Jiyun had said moments ago and turned around to look at him involuntarily. What did you say just now? Did I mishear him? Or did Qian Jiyun say that wrongly? Lan Zhengfeng went to Ming Gu County to be a county magistrate. Qian Jiyun looked at her seriously and spoke again. An Jiuyue was not too emotional when she heard Lan Zhengfengs name. After all, he had nothing to do with her in the first ce. However, she suddenly felt sorry for the Host. As her father, Lan Zhengfeng refused to allow his daughter to return home after her husband died because he wanted to live a life of luxury. But look at him now. Chapter 105 - I Was Lucky and Did Not Die

Chapter 105: I Was Lucky and Did Not Die

As the former daughter of a county magistrate, she had heard of Ming Gu County. It was the poorest county in the country. None of the county magistrates there held office for long. They either withdrew or were charged with all sorts of crimes and eventually beheaded. County magistrates sent to Ming Gu County were usually those who had offended someoneand offended them big time. An Jiuyue replied indifferently, Where he goes is none of my business. Both she and the Host no longer had anything to do with Lan Zhengfeng. The Host severed ties with him and even changed her name because she was thoroughly disappointed in her father. Meanwhile, she never had any sort of rtionship with Lan Zhengfeng. Are you here to take Zhenger and Ronger away? she asked, looking at him. From the moment she first heard his name. she had a feeling he would. They had a father-son rtionship, after all. How could Qian Jiyun let them stay on the mountain forever after learning of their identities? Why would you think that? Qian Jiyun took the cloth from her hand and gestured for her to sit down. Let me do it. You sit over there and listen to me first. An Jiuyue looked up and stared at his side profile. She wanted to reject him but found a stool and sat down in the end. She wanted to hear what he had to say. That woman back in that house was the reason for what happened four years ago. She was not my biological mother. She was only my stepmother, and she wanted me dead. I almost lost my life due to some secret schemes during that expedition. However, I was lucky and did not die, Qian Jiyun exined slowly as he washed the dishes. When I returned victoriously, I didnt think of you immediately because I found Yan Yan beaten up by that woman. She almost died. It was a close call. Yan Yan would have been gone if he had not returned in time. The injuries on Xiao Yiyun An Jiuyue opened her mouth to speak, but she was at a loss for words. She had seen the whip wounds on Qian Yiyuns arms. She had also asked about it, but Qian Yiyun only gave her some excuses. I thought there were only wounds on her arm. Are there whip wounds all over her body? Yes. It was because that woman hit her. Hatred was written all over Qian Jiyuns face when he mentioned his stepmother. He gritted his teeth as he spoke. I was only toldter that you were chased out by that woman. The two children were also no longer around. I interrogated all the servants and found out that the woman sent people to abandon them in the deep mountains. As for you, your whereabouts were unknown. He really had no idea where she went. For all the years she had gone missing, he had searched continuously. He never found her. An Jiuyue pursed her lips. Of course, my whereabouts were unknown. Was I supposed to wait for those people toe after me? she muttered. Hm? Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at her with confusion. Didnt you already know that I was chased out of my familys house? She looked up at Qian Jiyun, who was washing the dishes, and pursed her lips. After that, I secretly returned and asked around. It was not that Lan Zhengfeng didnt want to acknowledge me as his daughter. He already knew about everything early that morning and decided that once I returned, he would kill me! Chapter 106 - You’ll Have to Wait

Chapter 106: Youll Have to Wait

She said bitterly, a sarcastic smile on her face. Lan Zhengfeng was only a county magistrate. He did not dare to kill his daughter in broad daylight. Instead, he nned to chase her away and send people to pursue her to kill her. However, she was rescued by An Tu, who was on his way to the county to sell his prey. He epted their bribe. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes menacingly. He should have known that Lan Zhengfeng would have the guts to treat his biological daughter like that. She was not only his daughter but also his wife. He would not have dared to do this to an ex-wife. He did it because he epted their bribes! Qian Jiyun had sent Lan Zhengfeng to Ming Gu County because he thought Lan Zhengfeng did not care about his rtionship with his daughter. Such a person was not fit to be a parent, much less an official. He never thought that he would kill his daughter to earn a fortune! He ought to die! he cursed but nced at An Jiuyue subconsciously. He was used to deaths on the battlefield, but An Jiuyue was different. Besides, she was Lan Zhengfengs daughter. He did not want her to notice his killing intent towards Lan Zhengfeng. However, he did not notice any expression on An Jiuyues face. After they chased me out of the Lan household, I wanted to find a ce to settle down but was hunted by assassins. I was lucky to meet my father. I went home with him. He took me in as his daughter, and weve been living here. However, he passed away some time back. There was nothing else to hide since Qian Jiyun already knew. She might as well tell him the truth. Ive been looking for you all these years. I even sent people to wait by your mothers grave, hoping that you woulde. You never came, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue was silent. He sent people to wait by my mothers grave? Heh, youll have to wait more then. Why? Qian Jiyun asked, not understanding. Shouldnt children go to their parents graves on their death anniversaries? Wasnt it reasonable to assign people to wait there? Ive relocated my mothers grave long ago, An Jiuyue retorted, Did you think that I would allow my mother to be buried in the Lan family ancestral grave after finding out what kind of person Lan Zhengfeng is? I just never expected She recalled what she had seen when she secretly relocated her mothers grave during the night. She was so angry she wanted to tear off a piece of Lan Zhengfengs flesh! What happened? Qian Jiyun asked. His instincts told him that something terrible had happened. Lan Zhengfeng was not someone who would treat histe mistress kindly. Perhaps he was wrong to have left so soon. Lan Zhengfeng did not put my mothers corpse in a coffin. He only wrapped her in a straw mat. The straw mat was covered with talismans used for ck magic. An Jiuyue took a deep breath. Although the Host was the one who experienced this, she grew furious as she recalled the memory. Qian Jiyun cursed through gritted teeth, That bastard! There were many types of ck magic. He did not know what Lan Zhengfeng wanted to do to An Jiuyues mother, but he knew he was definitely up to no good. Chapter 107 - Married Couple

Chapter 107: Married Couple

I consulted some Taoist priestster. ording to them, Lan Zhengfeng probably felt that my mothers death was mysterious since she had died from poisoning. He probably also thought that she should not be buried in the ancestral grave in the first ce since she was only a mistress. But my mother saved you, and you were pressuring him, so he had no choice but to honor her death. Instead, he yed hidden tricks. In short, he wanted my mother to die with grievances and avenge himself, An Jiuyue said. Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and spat, Lan Zhengfeng! She is my life savior! How dare Lan Zhengfeng treat her like this? Even if she isnt my life savior, she still gave birth to a son and a daughter for him! How can he do such vicious things as her husband? This is proof of his awful character. I shouldnt have let him off so easily! I went too easy on him by sending him to Ming Gu County. Just you wait. Ill have plenty of time to torment this crazy thing! Jiuyue An Jiuyue calmed herself down and asked, When are you taking Zhenger and Ronger away? Qian Jiyun stayed silent. When did I say that Im taking them away? Im trying to use them as an excuse to stay here! Jiuyue, Zhenger and Ronger are still young. How can they leave you? he asked. An Jiuyue fell silent. He was right. Zhenger and Ronger had been with her for so many years. They could not bear to leave her, and neither could she. She already found it difficult to separate from the two babies even though she had only spent less than a month with them. But what can I do? Their biological father is here looking for them. I cant keep them to myself, right? Are you going to leave them here with me? she asked him. Qian Jiyun was lost for words and reminded her helplessly, Jiuyue, did you forget something? What? An Jiuyue asked. Jiuyue, we are husband and wife. We had our wedding ceremony. Have you forgotten that? Although they had not consummated their marriage, they had plenty of time. They could take their time. As long as she could remember that they were husband and wife, it was enough for him. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She had never thought about this. After all, she was not the Host. However, she could not reveal that. So you want to live here? That cant be right. Qian Jiyun was already a great general four years ago. He must have earned a lot of military merit by now. How can he live in such a mountain? Qian Jiyun coughed. Of course, he wanted to stay here. However, he knew that he could not admit that to her because she would definitely explode. She had just received so much information. He had to slow things down first. Jiuyue, you know that Im a great general. Im deployed for battle all year round. How can I stay here forever? Ille over for a few days whenever Im free. Besides, I told you that woman in my house is very vicious. Ill be worried about leaving Zhenger and Ronger in my home. But I cant bring them to the military camp either. Theyre still young. Chapter 108 - Not Easy to Fool

Chapter 108: Not Easy to Fool

He added, So after thinking about it, I still feel it is safest to keep them by your side. What do you think? Of course, if youre willing to follow me to the military base with Zhenger and Ronger, that would be even better. An Jiuyue was silent. He is basically forcing me to choose. But it is true that I still am his wifethat is undeniable. The two children also belong to Qian Jiyun. I cant stop them from seeing their father, right? But it is also unrealistic to separate them from me. Then you can stay here for now. But lets make this clear first. I I wont share a bed with you, she said, taking a step back. Qian Jiyun nodded immediately. Sure. An Jiuyue was confused. He agreed so quickly. Why do I feel like I got tricked? Something feels wrong. Very wrong. Wei Na was hiding in a corner inside the space. It had been drawing imaginary circles but was now quietly watching its master fall for the words of a certain shameless man. Its her fault for thinking about chopping me up! I am very resolute. Since she doesnt want me to say anything, then I wont! Ill let her fall for it! But speaking of this man, hes actually not bad. Ahem, Jiuyue, Ill sleep with Zhenger and Ronger tonight. Are you okay with that? Qian Jiyun coughed when he saw her perplexed gaze. He quickly changed the topic so that she would not notice anything. Sigh, its no good having a wife so intelligent sometimes. Its not easy to fool her. Theyre your sons. Why would I mind? An Jiuyue retorted. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded again. Ive washed the dishes. If theres anything else you need, Ill do it. Its fine. Go apany Zhenger and the others. Ill boil some water, An Jiuyue said. Since hes here to be with his sons, Ill let him do that. I dont need his help here anymore. Ill go over then. Qian Jiyun stood up and strode away. Brother, how is Qian Yiyun hurriedly asked when she saw her brothering over. However, she swallowed her words when she saw his cold gaze. She just wanted to ask because she was afraid that he would be chased away by her sister-inw. Qian Jiyun stood next to her and reminded, Remember to call Jiuyue sister-inw more often to help her get used to it. He then picked up Xiao Luer, who was crawling on the bed, and sat him up. He even gestured for him to sit up straight. Why are you crawling around? Sit down. Xiao Luer titled his head and blinked hisrge grape-like eyes at Qian Jiyun. This uncle is a little fierce. He doesnt even let me crawl on the bed. Can Mothere over and kick him out?? Qian Jiyun waved at Zhenger and Ronger. Zhenger, Ronger,e here. Uncle Qian. They crawled towards Qian Jiyun and rolled into his arms. Zhenger, tell me, has your mother named your younger brothers? What are their names? Qian Jiyun asked. Zhenger was stunned for a moment but answered, She did. The third oldest is called An Yilu, and his nickname is Xiao Luer. Chapter 109 - Ignore Those Lunatics

Chapter 109: Ignore Those Lunatics

He looked at Xiao Luer as he spoke. Xiao Luer, who heard his brother mention his name, rolled on the bed before crawling towards Zhenger again. Zhenger continued, The fourth one is called An Yizhou, and his nickname is Xiao Zhou. Hes strong and sleeps very well. Mother said that he will definitely be as strong as an ox and grow tall. Qian Jiyun tapped Zhenger and Rongers noses. Zhenger and Ronger will also grow strong and tall in the future, he said. Okay! Zhenger pped and cheered. However, Ronger was unhappy and pouted. No way! I want to be refined and be a gentleman. I dont want to be strong like an ox. Mother said thats boorish. Pft! Qian Yiyun was amused by his words. Alright, our Ronger will definitely be an elegant gentleman loved by everyone in the future, she said to Ronger. Ronger raised his chin proudly. Of course. Uncle, the youngest one is called An Yixing, and his nickname is Xiao Xing. Mother said that he is very clever. He notices everything that happens outside, Zhenger continued. Qian Jiyun nodded. I see. Bang, bang, bang! An Jiuyue was woken up by a series of hammering sounds under the treehouse early in the morning. Master, is someone trying to chop down this tree? Wei Na also heard the noises outside, but it had yet to take a look because it had just finished its work in the space. An Jiuyue snapped, I want to know too. She was angry about being woken up! She took a deep breath and nced at Xiao Luer. He crawled around the bed and fell off after struggling to crawl over her. Picking him up, she got off the bed and opened the window to look downstairs. What are you doing? Are you not letting me sleep? An Jiuyue asked as she looked down to see Qian Jiyun, Qian Yiyun, Zhenger, and Ronger. Even the two babies were with them. Mother, Mother! Uncle Qian said that he wants to build a strong fence downstairs so that the wild beasts will not break into our house, Zhenger raised his head and said to her. He had told Qian Jiyun the night before about how a snake once entered their house. Qian Jiyun suggested building a fence and nting brambles around it to prevent the wild beasts from barging in. Sigh. An Jiuyue carried the child in an arm and wiped her face with her other hand, before pulling her hair back. Come, Xiao Luer, lets ignore those lunatics and get dressed up! She returned to the bed and wrapped him up with cloth tightly. She wore her outerwear first before clothing Xiao Luer. They then headed downstairs to watch Qian Jiyunbour. Do you have nothing better to do? she came to his side and asked, raising her eyebrows. Qian Jiyun replied as he continued building the fence, Lets make a fence. Its safer. He was shocked by Zhenger and Rongers storyst night. Arge snake barged in in the middle of the night. They would have been doomed if my wife did not have some skills! Although Ill be around often in the future, I cant be by Jiuyues side all the time. She also has five children. This treehouse is not very safe for them. Chapter 110 - You Know How to Set Up an Array Formation?

Chapter 110: You Know How to Set Up an Array Formation?

Qian Jiyun would have bought the entire mountain if the emperor had not given it away. They could do whatever they wanted on the mountain. They could even build a house with gray bricks and tiles. As he knew that Jiuyue would not be willing to leave this ce for now, he could only think of setting up more safety measures here. However, he was still determined to find a way to buy this forest. Building a fence is not a bad idea. We can nt some pumpkins and winter melons on it. We wont have to worry about food during autumn. Wei Na was speechless. Master, hes thinking about your safety, but youre thinking about food. Is my foodie master growing air in the five plots ofnd in her space? She still wants to grow vegetables and melons outside? There is so much food in the space What do you know? Can we share the food in the space with everyone? An Jiuyue retorted. That is obviously impossible. So its not wrong of me to nt vegetables and melons, right? Qian Jiyun was surprised. He wanted to nt brambles! Wild boars loved vegetables and melons. It would be even more unsafe for them. Jiuyue, why dont we grow something else? How about some byttneria? Its fruits are quite delicious Not practical, An Jiuyue interrupted him. They are only fruits. I can find fruits everywhere on the mountain during the summer. Theres no need to nt them. Its not easy for this tree to grow so big. It is only possible because there are no brambles around it. If you nt brambles, this ce will be filled with brambles when I dont live here anymore. And this tree Do you understand? She raised her eyebrows. Brambles could not be eradicated. They might leave some roots behind even if they were uprooted. By then, wildfires would not be able to burn them away, and they would grow again in the spring breeze. She could not allow such a big tree to be destroyed because of her. Besides, she doubted the usefulness of brambles as they could be trampled by the wild beasts when they attack. People donte to the mountain often. Ill set up an array formation by the side when Im free, she added when she saw that he was still conflicted. You know how to set up an array formation? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows in surprise. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. My fathers family has a secret technique that he was never able to master. He taught it to me, and I learned it. There are many ancient array formations recorded. Of course, that was a lie. How could that be true? Besides this wooden house, the only other thing her godfather gave her was a small box. In fact, it was a box without a key and could not be opened. Wei Na thought,?when did the Points Mall be your father, Master? Now that An Jiuyue was reminded of the box, she had an idea. The An Jiuyue of the past may not be able to open it, but that does not mean I cant. Im a special agent. How can I not be capable of this? I have to check out what my father left for me when Im free. I see. Qian Jiyun did not say anything else after hearing her words. She can do whatever she wants. Ill just send more people to protect her if need be in the future. Go ahead and nt more vegetables and melons then. Jiuyue, put him down. Hes a young man now. You shouldnt carry him around every day. He should walk on his own. Chapter 111 - I Was Frightened

Chapter 111: I Was Frightened

He suggested, feeling ufortable watching Xiao Luerze in An Jiuyues arms. Upon hearing Qian Jiyuns words, An Jiuyue felt some disdain for him in her heart. Young man? Xiao Luer is only a little over a year old. Youll only learn how to walk at two years old. How can I put him down to walk by himself? Ill carry him. Were on a mountain, and the road is uneven, she said. There were many uneven rocks on the ground. He would definitely bleed a lot if he fell. It was not easy for her to raise a child here. Ill chop some woodter and make a chair for him, Qian Jiyun said. It doesnt matter if its our sonI cant let my wife tire herself out no matter what! Up to you. Talk when its done. An Jiuyue ignored him and carried the child to y with Zhenger and the others. Aunt Ju and another auntie walked over from a distance. Jiuyue. An Jiuyue had just put the child down when she turned around and saw them. She walked over and asked, Aunt Ju, Aunt Miao, why are you here? Aunt Ju looked at Qian Jiyun and asked An Jiuyue, Jiuyue, why is Young Master Qian here? Is he here to fetch Miss Qian? Something like that. An Jiuyue replied vaguely and did not exin her rtionship with Qian Jiyun. She could not possibly say that Qian Jiyun was here to visit his two sons, right? Aunt Ju, whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? She quickly changed the topic. Sigh, I was frightened. Aunt Ju sighed heavily and lowered her voice. What happened? An Jiuyue asked. The wild beasts on the mountain did not descend the mountain. What frightened her? She thought Aunt Ju was tired from climbing the mountain. After all, she had to walk on long stretches of mountain roads to get to her small treehouse. If An Jiuyue had to take an hour climbing the mountain at her usual pace, Aunt Ju and the others, who do not climb up the mountain often, would take even longer. You didnt know, Jiuyue? I heard from the people from the county that several viges in town have contracted an epidemic disease. Its terrifying. An epidemic disease? An Jiuyue was shocked. Epidemic diseases were no joke. Many people could die if it was not handled well. What about our vige? Is everything alright? she asked hurriedly. Were fine, were fine. Aunt Miao quickly answered. The vigers listened to your suggestion and only drank water collected from the mountain. We even lined up to wash our clothes with the water collected. The houses are also cleaned up well. Everything is alright here. This is all thanks to you, Jiuyue. Youre a great hero to our vige. She was almost scared out of her wits when she learned that other viges had epidemic diseases. She was relieved that she had listened to the Chief and the Junior Officer and did not go against An Jiuyue or ck off. Thats not enough. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and shook her head again. Her expression remained awful. There are epidemics in the nearby viges. Some of our young married women must have gone back to visit their parents, right? she asked. Well Aunt Ju hesitated for a moment before nodding. A few very filial ones went back, but most didnt. They didnt dare to go back. Everyone is afraid of being infected by the disease. Its too scary. Chapter 112 - You’re Being Too Polite

Chapter 112: Youre Being Too Polite

They did want to stop them from returning, but they could not possibly stop them from being filial to their elderly parents. Hence, the women were allowed to return since they insisted. Jiuyue, what do you think? What should we do? Aunt Miao asked. Huh? An Jiuyue was stunned by her question. Whats the point of asking me? Am I supposed to go after the women with a fire torch and chase them back one by one? Besides, they have left already. Isnt it more dangerous to rush them back? Aunt Ju, Aunt Miao, are you two here to ask me for my opinions? she asked quietly. Yes, yes. Aunt Miao was a straightforward person. She nodded repeatedly. Jiuyue, youre smart. Give us some ideas. What we should do next? What nonsense are you spouting? Aunt Ju elbowed Aunt Miao and rolled her eyes. Even if they were here to seek advice, she felt that they should not ask so candidly. An Jiuyue is a singledy, after all. It will be great if shees up with a good idea. But if she does not, someone wicked mighte knocking on her door to cause trouble for her. Jiuyue, the Junior Officer wants to ask if you have any good ideas for us. Then well tell the others that theyre his and the Chiefs ideas. Well try not to implicate you. How about that? After staying at An Jiuyues house for a few days, she realized that An Jiuyue did not want to be troubled by others. She liked being alone peacefully and did not like outsiders disturbing her. Moreover, it was not that she could not give any suggestions. It was just that it was a thankless task to suggest a single idea. If she suggested a good idea, the vigers would say it was her obligation. However, if things were to go wrong, they would me her for it and probably cover her in spit. They could not afford to cause trouble for a singledy like An Jiuyue. Aunt Ju, youre being too polite. An Jiuyue smiled. She would not be so unreasonable as to withhold giving a small suggestion. Since you came here specially to ask me, I will share some ideas. Ill have to trouble you to tell the Junior Officer and the Chief. Aunt Ju was the Junior Officers wife, and although Aunt Miao was not the Chiefs wife, she was his younger sister-inw. The Chief knew what his wife was like, so he discussed with his younger brother to send his wife instead. Aunt Ju smiled when she heard that she was willing and quickly replied, Okay, okay, go on. The fact that there are no epidemic diseases in our vige is definitely something to be happy about. However, we cant be too happy. What if just what if What if the young married women bring their parents back to our vige secretly because they cannot bear to see them suffer? Epidemic diseases may be asymptomatic at first. What if they bring the diseases to our vige? We have to be on guard, and we have to be focused. Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao became anxious when they heard her words. Then what should we do? Chapter 113 - What Would You Do?

Chapter 113: What Would You Do?

Such a thing had happened in their vige. A young married woman once secretly hid her brother in their vige because he hadmitted a crime back home. In the end, she attracted the attention of an official from the county government. But that was still not too bad. At least it was not an epidemic disease. How about gathering all the able-bodied men in the vige to take turns guarding the vige every day to prevent outsiders from entering? Qian Jiyun walked over and suggested. Many viges were probably doing this now. Otherwise, it would be very chaotic. Qian Yiyun walked over too and echoed her brothers suggestion, Thats right, Sister Jiuyue. Itll be fine if many people are guarding. Thats a good idea, but there are drawbacks. Zhenger,e here. An Jiuyue nodded before shaking her head. She then summoned Zhenger, who was ying at the side. Mother. Zhenger and Ronger walked over together. Zhenger, Ronger, you heard what we said just now. What would you do if it were you? She squatted down beside them. Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao were dumbfounded. What is Jiuyue doing? The two children are still young. What good ideas can they have? Jiuyue, what are you Zhenger thought for a moment and said softly, I think Uncle Qians idea is very good, Mother. But it would be even better if we also have a hidden sentry post. Thats right, thats right, Mother. Ronger naturally agreed with his older brother. He nodded quickly, expressing agreement. You told us a few days ago that the most important thing when hunting is to set up a few traps. We can chase the smaller animals into the traps and lure the bigger ones by throwing some food inside the traps. Mother, Mother, I think there should be someone guarding for everyone to see, but there must also be someone guarding secretly, Zhenger said to his mother seriously. Thats right! Zhenger and Ronger are awesome. Ill cook something delicious for youter, okay? An Jiuyue nodded at them in satisfaction and encouraged them so that they would continue working hard in the future. Thank you, Mother, the two little ones thanked her in unison. Go and y. Keep an eye out for your younger brothers, especially your third brother, An Jiuyue instructed them and stood up after they left. Aunt Miao thought for a moment and said, Jiuyue, are you saying we should let people go into houses every day secretly? That can only be possible at night. Although that would be a little troublesome, an epidemic was not a trivial matter. They had to do something no matter what. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. Zhenger meant that the Junior Officer and the Chief should send some of the able-bodied men to secretly monitor the roads leading into our vige every day. If anyone is about to enter the vige, they have to quickly inform the others to stop them. Everyone who leaves the vige, even those entering the mountain, have to register with the Chief or the Junior Officer to inform where they are going. They also cannot be away for too long. Also, what you suggested has to be done too, Aunt Miao. But it cannot be done in secret. Chapter 114 - What Will the Royal Court Do?

Chapter 114: What Will the Royal Court Do?

We have to do that openly so everyone knows that there might be someoneing to check and monitor every household in the vige anytime. We have to use extreme measures and not show mercy. Is that all we need to do? Aunt Ju asked. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Of course not. These are just some of my suggestions. If they are helpful, we will benefit greatly. Theres a saying that rewards allure men to brave danger. How about this, Aunt Ju? Tell the Junior Officer and the Chief that if anyone finds an extra person in a house and reports them, the Chief or the Junior Officer can collect a piece of preserved wild boar meat from me on their behalf, she said. Their eyes widened when they heard about the wild boar meat, mouths almost drooling. Alright, well go back now. Aunt Ju nodded and was about to leave when she turned to look at An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, is everything alright here? I think you should let Young Master Qian and Miss Qian stay here for a few more days. Its really not safe out there now. It was not safe due to the epidemic. What if they left and contracted the disease? It would be better for them to stay. An Jiuyue was silent. Even if its safe outside, Qian Jiyun, this rascal, will not leave so quickly. However, she was rather thankful. If not for the crisis outside, she would not have had an excuse for why Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were staying at her house and even building a fence for her. Yes, Im also thinking about letting them stay for a few more days. Zhenger and Ronger want to learn some martial arts too. They can be Big Brother Qians disciples and learn some martial arts. The skills will be practical for living on this mountain in the future. Good, good, thats good, Aunt Ju replied repeatedly. After some time, the two women left together. Actually, we can ask them to find a physician in town to prepare some medicine for epidemic diseases, Qian Jiyun reminded her. An Jiuyue shrugged and replied, Ive told them about thisst time. A few families in the vige had spare money to buy medicine. However, everyone believed that they would be safe if they did not leave their houses and would only go out if they had to make a necessary trip. Lets hope that the royal court can settle this matter as soon as possible, she said and went upstairs to cook. This was not something an ignorant woman like her could handle. She was only concerned with having three meals a day. She had to eat breakfast, right? Qian Yiyun walked up to her brother secretly and asked, Big Brother, will the royal court care about this? What do you think the royal court will do? Qian Jiyun asked. The people there, who set themselves high above the masses, had always trifled with the lives of themoners. When has anyone really cared about the lives of these poormoners? Everyone knows how to say honeyed words, and no one is stingy with them. They say things the emperor likes to hear. Uh Qian Yiyun staggered at her brothers words. If the emperor knew about this, it would be considered a great blessing if he sent a few imperial physicians to them. However, if chaos broke out here, the royal court would only send troops to suppress it by setting fire to the vige. They were capable of doing that. In fact, there had been such records in history. Big Brother, are you not going to care about this? she asked. Chapter 115 - What Do We Lack Most?

Chapter 115: What Do We Lack Most?

This is not something we should get involved with, Qian Jiyun said. Even if he wanted to do something, he could not do so openly. So how could he say that he would casually? Watch the children carefully. Ill take a look inside. After saying that, he went upstairs. Qian Yiyun pursed her red lips as she watched her brother leave. Thats right. Big Brother is only a military officer, after all. Even though he has been conferred a title of nobility, he should not be interfering in these matters. Besides, the royal court has not issued a decree for anything to be done yet. An Jiuyue was writing a medical prescription in her room. Master, why did you do that? You offered not only suggestions but also wild boar meat! Wei Na kept nagging in her mind. Youre too long-winded, An Jiuyue said. This rascal is about to be my housekeeper. It obviously sounds like a male spatial soul, but why is it like a naggy housewife? Do you think Im willing? Will things be alright on the mountain if there is an epidemic in the vige below? I can only live a good life here if nothing happens to them there. Many people below the mountain were good, but some harbored ill intentions. She could be caught off guard by those who contracted the epidemic disease and were unhappy to see others not suffering. She might also contract the disease unknowingly. It would still be alright if she was the one who contracted the diseaseshe could be treated. However, there were children here. No one could guarantee that the children would be safe from the epidemic disease. Then why are you also giving them a prescription to cure the epidemic disease? Wei Na asked. She is giving both the meat and prescription away freely! Master is suffering a huge loss this time! An Jiuyue was surprised. She did not think she was suffering a loss. Wei Na, what do weck most now? she asked faintly. Is there a need to ask? Points, of course! Wei Na replied unhappily. Theycked points the most. The growth of nts and animals inside and outside An Jiuyues space was too slow. If Wei Na was not merely a red dot, its hair would have turned white from stress. In that case, is there anything wrong with writing a prescription for the disease? An Jiuyue asked. Oh! Wei Na staggered and understood suddenly. Thats right! How could I forget? You can also earn points by saving people, Master. This prescription could treat the epidemic disease and save people. If the sick took the medicine and recovered, their points in the Points Mall would increase rapidly. Master, youre amazing. You even thought of this. It ttered its master. An Jiuyue was speechless. Seriously, Wei Na She shook her head and finished writing the prescription. Just as she was about to put it away, she saw Qian Jiyun standing at the door. She frowned slightly and questioned Qian Jiyun unhappily, You why did youe into my room? I have not stepped into your room. Qian Jiyun looked down at his feet. Indeed, he had not stepped into An Jiuyues room. An Jiuyue held her breath in shock and almost suffocated. Although he did not enter her room, he watched her write the prescription by the door. She could only me herself for not closing the door. Forget it. I cant be bothered to argue with you. Take this. Chapter 116 - Born to be My Natural Enemy?

Chapter 116: Born to be My Natural Enemy?

She could not do anything about him. She walked up to him and pped the paper containing the prescription on his chest. Qian Jiyun did not tease her anymore either. He took the prescription and studied it. A prescription for treating the epidemic disease? He raised his eyebrows and looked at her. An Jiuyue shrugged and replied, Something like that. This is a prescription I happened to obtain in the past. It was said that its specifically used to treat epidemic diseases. However, its exact use varies for different persons and diseases. The prescription still needs revision. Ive never met anyone with epidemic disease, so I dont know how to do that. In truth, she had studied Western medicine. It would be easy for her to perform surgery on someone now. However, she was quite unfamiliar with Chinese medicine. Do you know any imperial physicians? Give this prescription to them and let them handle it. However, dont implicate me. I wont admit it if you tell others that this prescription is mine. She made it clear first so that her prescription could not be traced back to her to save herself a lot of trouble. It did not matter if she denied that the prescription was hers. She would be happy as long as the Points Mall recognized her actions and her points increased. Did you also put medicine based on this prescription inside the mountain spring? Qian Jiyun guessed, looking at her earnestly. He had smelt a faint medicinal scent when he went to fetch water at the mountain spring. He thought she prepared in advance and scattered medicinal powder. An Jiuyue was silent. Whats this guys zodiac? Hes so sharp. Is he born to be my natural enemy? Not really. I only used a few medicinal herbs. Its not easy to find herbs on the mountain. Some of the herbs in the prescription cant be found during this season, she replied honestly. There had just been a flood, and now, there was thismotion. With five children at home, it was naturally impossible for her to get these medicines. Besides, she had limited money. She could not possibly starve herself to death for the sake of others. She was not that generous. Understood. Qian Jiyun nodded and folded the prescription carefully before putting it away. Good. You should do what you need to do. Ill go cook. With that, An Jiuyue closed the door and went to the kitchen. She had to lock the door every day and could not afford to rx for a moment anymore. She was meant to work hard all her life. It was rather exhausting thinking, monitoring, and managing everything. Oh, right, one more thing. She turned around by the kitchen door suddenly and looked at Qian Jiyun. The excuse I gave Aunt Ju and Aunt Miao just now is not a lie. I do hope that you can use this free time to teach your sons some self-defense moves. This is a good time for them to learn martial arts. Their bones will fuse after some time. Itll be harder to learn martial arts then. Alright, I will, Qian Jiyun replied. The quiet days on the mountain passed quickly. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Not many climbed up the mountain over the past few days, so they did not receive any news from the vige. However, the vige was far from peaceful. Another one! Why dont they care about the lives of our vigers? Chapter 117 - I Will Enter Even If You Stop Me!

Chapter 117: I Will Enter Even If You Stop Me!

Aunt Ju stood outside the courtyard and watched as the vige men chased an entire family of outsiders away. A woman cried miserably next to them. However, no matter how miserable she was, no one sympathized with her. Everyone could see that the older men in that family had ashen faces and were coughing. They did not even dare to take in those who appeared well, let alone sick. The men covered their faces with white cloths and held broomsticks and rods as they faced the family, stopping them from entering the vige. When the woman saw that everyone refused to let her bring her family into the vige, she knelt down before them. I beg you, Junior Officer, Chief. Please take pity on my parents. Theyve been chased out and have nowhere to go. Please let me bring my parents in. But what was the use of kneeling down? Without waiting for the Chief and the Junior Officer to say anything, a 50-year-old woman pushed through the crowd. Her face was also covered with a white cloth as she looked at her daughter-inw with teary eyes. Dont me me for being ruthless, Xinger. Even if the Chief and the others agree to your request, I wont. If you really cant bear to leave your parents, go with them. Ill tell your husband to get you a divorce letter! Everyone in their vige knew the mother-inw and daughter-inw never quarreled since thetter married into the family. The daughter-inw was always allowed to take whatever she wanted from her inws house to send to her parents. However, the situation was different now. The epidemic was very serious. If she relented and allowed her daughter-inws family to enter, she would not be able to bear the responsibility if anything happened to the vigers in a few days. You The woman stood up in anger immediately. Mother, how can you do this? They are my biological father and mother! Youre my mother-inw. How can you not care about my parents? Do you still have a conscience? Think about it. I suffered so much after I married into your family. I served you and your family every day. Oh, but now that my family is in trouble, you want your son to divorce me? How can there be such a good thing? I will bring my parents into the vige today. I will enter even if you stop me! You The old woman almost fainted from anger when she heard her daughter-inws words. Suffering so much? So she feels wronged marrying into our family? However, the old woman remembered that she was the one who did most of the chores at home. She was also the one who took care of her grandchildren. Why was her daughter-inw, who barely did anything, the one suffering? She toughened up and retorted, If you dare to enter, Ill ask them to chase you out. I wont care even if they beat you to death! You The woman felt her anger caught in her throat and pointed at her mother-inw. She thought that her mother-inw would do as she said and plead for her after saying something harsh. She did not expect the old woman to be so difficult to deal with. When did someone weak and gentle like her harden like iron? Chapter 118 - Set You on Fire!

Chapter 118: Set You on Fire!

She questioned her mother-inw with a pale face, Mother, are you really going to watch my family await our deaths outside? Are you allowing your grandchildren grow up without their mother and be bullied by their future stepmother? I The old woman staggered, and her heart softened. Xinger, or why dont you Or what? Tell her to get lost! The old woman was interrupted by an aged voice. She turned around and saw her mother-inw, an old woman with snow-white hair, standing behind everyone. Mother, why are you here? You cant be foolish at a time like this. The woman quickly questioned the old woman, Foolish? Grandmother, your granddaughter-inws family is in trouble. As my inws, shouldnt you care? She had to distract them so they would not chase them away. Why should I care? The old woman red at her. Wang Xinger, you keep saying that youre thinking about your family. But have you ever thought about what will happen to your son and daughter if you bring your family into the vige to live here? What if they catch the epidemic disease? It is rightful to care about your parents. No one will stop you. But you cant harm an entire vige for the sake of your parents. Besides, you dont even care about your husband and children. Since you can disregard their lives, why should we care about you? She was old and could perceive things more clearly. Her granddaughter-inw seemed okay, but that was only limited to the chores at homewhich her mother-inw did. Would she still be nice if she had to do all the chores instead? She might have thrown a tantrum long ago! Someone yelled, Thats right! People like her can even harm her son but still want to seek our sympathy shamelessly. Hurry, we should chase them out. The longer they stay here, the more dangerous it will be for us. Everyone began hitting the family with their weapons almost immediately. Wang Xinger quickly retreated with her parents and brothers. They fled for quite a distance. Someone shouted at their backs, Go away! Go far away! If we see you again, well set you on fire! Wang Xinger trembled with anger, but she had no choice but to leave with her family. You! Just you wait! Ill definitely be back! This is all because of An Jiuyue! If she didnte up with this stupid idea for so many people to guard the vige, I could have brought my family in to stay with my inws! I would have made sure that nobody would chase us out! But we cant even enter the vige now. They could only watch the peaceful vige from afar. Watch out, An Jiuyue! Ill definitely take revenge on you! When the men heard this, they wanted to rush forward and beat her to death. Why did she involve Jiuyue in this? How can there be such a person like her? How shameless! Although it was An Jiuyues idea, it was for the vigers sake. Chapter 119 - I Won’t Let Her Off Easily

Chapter 119: I Wont Let Her Off Easily

Without An Jiuyue, the people from other viges might have already entered their vige. They might have all contracted the epidemic disease too. Although they sympathized with the people from other viges, the most important thing now was to save their lives. No one would have the ability to care for others if they, too, lost their lives. The vigers were so grateful to An Jiuyue that those who criticized her previously stopped doing so. Someone said, Aunt Lan, your daughter-inw is bad. Aunt Lan could not say anything else and simply turned around to help her mother-inw back inside. Everyone, lets go home and take a shower. Everyone turned around and left too. Wang Xinger saw from afar that all the men outside the vige had left. Even her inws had left. The hatred in her heart grew, and she wished she could set fire to them. Wang Xingers mother recalled what happened and sighed. Xinger, I told you. Donte here, we can stay in the straw shed in our vige. Why didnt you listen to me? Although they had been chased out of their homes, they could live in straw sheds outside their vige. The vigers would oftene to deliver food to those who had contracted the disease. They were notpletely homeless. They could still go home after they were cured. Since they could go home, why did they have toe here? Besides, if the people in their vige would not let them stay, those from other viges would also refuse. She had also heard from the men that no one in this vige had contracted the epidemic disease. They would be guilty of a heinous crime if the vigers contracted the disease because of them. Mother, how can you speak up for them? Wang Xinger stared at her mother in disbelief. She could not believe that her mother was the one who said those words. Who am I doing this for? Its all for you! Look at Fathers current state. If he cant rest well, he will die! This is all because my mother-inw and grandmother-inw are too selfish. They wont even help with such a small matter! Hmph! Ill teach her a lesson when this epidemic is over. I wont let her off easily! Ill definitely make life difficult for those afraid of death, especially that useless mother-inw of mine! You The old woman almost died of anger. She turned around and looked at her daughter-inw, who had not said a word on the way here. Instead, her daughter-inw had been worried about her daughters two children, afraid that they would spread the disease to them. Her daughter-inw had been considerate towards her and did not want to make things difficult for her. But what about her own daughter? Her daughter spoke terribly to her mother-inw and did not even think of her children. It was not what a mother should be like. Xinger, why did you be like this? She wondered if she had spoiled her daughter so much that she became so unreasonable and would not even care about her family. Mother, I havent changed. Theyre the ones who This wont do. They were heartless to me, so dont me me for my disloyalty. I cant let them off easily! Chapter 120 - Only Thought of Herself

Chapter 120: Only Thought of Herself

Wang Xinger did not feel that she had done anything wrong. Instead, she spoke spitefully while looking in the direction of the vige. Father, Mother, go back to the straw shed in your vige first. Ill be back soon. With that, she ran towards the big mountain. Xinger, Xinger,e back Ahem, ahem. The old woman could not get her daughters attention and could only watch as she ran away. Sigh, this is a family misfortune. Wang Xingers father sighed as he watched his daughter leave. Father, dont say that. She is only doing this for our familys sake, his daughter-inw cated. The old man looked deeply into his daughter-inws eyes but did not say what was on his mind. He knew his daughter was not doing this for their sake. She clearly did not wish to live in the straw shed with many others who had the epidemic disease. That was why she wanted to bring them to her inws house. But she should have known that her inws were not fools. It would be a fatal mistake if they allowed her to bring people with the epidemic disease into the vige to stay. Many people in their own vige had already died from the disease. Lets go. Lets leave first. If she wants toe back, she cane back. If she doesnt, then forget it. Shaking his head, he was helped back to his vige by his son. Hmph, your wife is too inconsiderate. Wang Xingers inws had already closed the door and were chatting in the main hall. Father, Xinger is actually Sigh, even I dont know what to say about her. The young man, who was criticized, sighed softly and turned his head away without saying anything. What else can I do? She is my wife and the mother of my children. Although she is too vicious this time, I cant ignore her, right? Why dont we set up a straw shed at the vige entrance and let Xinger and her family stay there? he suggested. Shut up! The old woman, Wang Xingers grandmother-inw, mmed the table and looked at her grandson angrily. Do you think theres not enough going on? Did your wife ever think about you or your children when she brought her family over? She She only thought of herself! the old woman snapped, not giving him a chance to speak. Your mother has been the one doing all the chores. I asked your wife to do a little, but she dared to shout at me. What about you? Do you think its right for your mother to serve your wife every day? We wont talk about that, but this right now is an epidemic! Is that a joke? Let me tell you this. I have no objections if you want to go through thick and thin with your wife. However, lets make one thing clear. If you leave this house today, dont evere back. I dont have a grandson like you in my family! The young man looked up at her in shock. Grandmother! What are you saying? Is it wrong for me to feel sorry for my wife? Dont call me that! I dont have a grandson like you! Chapter 121 - Not as Important as Your Wife

Chapter 121: Not as Important as Your Wife

The old woman red at her grandson and then looked at her son. Listen to me carefully. Keep an eye on him. Everyone in our vige is united. We cannot drag everyone down because of our family. When Xinger insisted on leaving, I told her that she could if she wanted to, but she could note back because of the epidemic. I am serious about this. If any of you dare to meet Xinger behind my back, dont me the Chief for being heartless when he chases us out of the vige! I know, Mother. Her son nodded. She sighed softly in response. They were a little more heartless. However, besides being heartless, what other choices did they have? Let Wang Xinger bring her family into the vige and spread the disease to the vigers? That Wang Xinger is really something! She knows that her family contracted the epidemic disease, but she still dared to bring them to the vige! Grandmother, I I I want to see Xinger The old woman looked at her grandson and raised an eyebrow. You still want to see her? I wont stop you if you really want to go and see her. Go on. Ill go to the Chief and the Junior Officer and exin things. You will no longer be part of our vige. Let everyone see you and chase you out of the vige immediately. How about that? Grandmother, Im your biological grandson! The young man was shocked. His eyes widened as he looked at his grandmother, unable to believe what he had just heard. Youre wrong. The old woman shook her head sadly, her aged eyes ring fiercely at him with all their might. Your family is outside this vige. And there is only Wang Xinger. But from me, the oldest here, to the two youngest onesnone of us have anything to do with you. Our lives are not as important as your wifes. You can go to your wifes family and live with them in the future! She pointed to the door. I The man lowered his head in shame and stopped talking. She was right. What would they do if he really went to see Wang Xinger and spread the epidemic disease to the vige? Since Xinger decided to bring her parents here, could it be that her father only has an ordinary illness and not the epidemic disease? he guessed. You The old woman almost died of anger. Can you rely on guesses at a time like this? It doesnt matter. So what if he might not have the epidemic disease? We dont know if Wang Xinger is trying to seek refuge with you because her father contracted the disease. Have you ever thought about how ruthless she is? She wouldnt have done such a thing if she was more considerate towards you! Grandmother Enough, I cant be bothered to talk to you anymore. From today onwards, you dont have to go out. The crops in the fields have been nted anyway. Stay at home. If I catch you going out, you dont have toe back. The old woman spoke straightforwardly when she saw that her grandson was still weak-willed. She said to her son, Go to my room and bring me that lock. Lock this unfilial thing in his room. Also, seal his window. I want to see how hell get out to meet Wang Xinger! Chapter 122 - No Way She Would Believe Her

Chapter 122: No Way She Would Believe Her

Grandmother! The young man was shocked and looked at his grandmother in disbelief. Are they going to lock me up to prevent me from leaving? How am I going to meet Xinger secretly? However, his family, especially his grandmother, knew him well. How could they let him have his way? Hence, he did not have to go out anymore from now on. On the mountain Springwater flowed down the cliff continuously, gathering in arge pool. It was afternoon, and the ce was quiet. Not many people came to fetch water at the spring. Suddenly, a woman emerged, panting. She ced her bag on a rock and took out all the clothes inside. Hmph! I want to see if you can survive after drinking the water that my fathers clothes have soaked in! So you want the entire vige to be well? Dream on! She snorted coldly and was about to throw the clothes she had into the spring. However, she was kicked aside before she could do so. Ah! she screamed and fell onto a pile of rocks, clutching her fathers clothes tightly. What are you trying to do? Qian Yiyun was here to fetch water. She had noticed that there was not much water left in the kitchen and scooped all the water into the cooking pot. She wanted to collect water to save her brother some trouble. She did not expect to witness a woman about to throw her clothes into the spring from afar. This spring water is our drinking water. The entire vige at the foot of the mountain also drinks this water. How can she wash her clothes here? How disgusting is that? Wang Xinger did not expect to meet someone here. She gulped in fear. I I She had seen her before. She was rescued by An Jiuyue from the flood. She had even watched her skin animals ruthlessly. She Didnt she already leave? Why is she still here? No, nothing. My my clothes are dirty. I came to wash them, she said guiltily. Wash your clothes? There was no way Qian Yiyun would believe her! Wang Xinger knew that the water here was for drinking, but she still came to wash her clothes. She was also stammering. It was clearsomething was wrong. I know you. Youre from the vige. You must know that the water here is for drinking. Tell me, what are you trying to do? Qian Yiyun had interacted with the vige women for many days at her sister-inws ce and had memorized their appearances. She remembered that this woman often ordered her mother-inw about. She had never seen such a daughter-inw! She had evenined to her brother about her. Im not trying to do anything. Im just washing my clothes. If you dont want me to wash them, so be it. I Im going back. Wang Xinger felt that she could not allow herself to be exposed here. She had to leave this ce first. She also could not let the vigers discover her. Otherwise, they would definitely beat her to death. Hence, she stood up with the clothes in her hands, packed her bags, and prepared to leave. However, Qian Yiyun would not let her have her way. She grabbed a rod and knocked her out with a single strike, causing her to fall onto the pile of rocks. Then, she waited by the side. Although it was already afternoon, some vigers would stille to fetch water. Chapter 123 - Soak in the Spring

Chapter 123: Soak in the Spring

She would find out what the woman was up to if she waited for a viger toe and ask them about the situation. Dont think Im ignorant. I know that theundry must first be ced in wooden basins or bamboo baskets and then brought to the river for washing. Ive washed my brother and sister-inws clothes a few times, okay? After waiting for about 15 minutes, a young man with two empty wooden buckets arrived. Hey, isnt this Wang Xinger? Why is she here? The man was shocked to see a woman lying beside the spring. However, he was even more surprised when he saw who it was. Didnt we chase this woman away? Why is she here? Qian Yiyun walked out from the side and asked the man, Hey, you know her? Who is she? You! The man was shocked by Qian Yiyuns sudden appearance and took a step back. Dont be afraid. I knocked her out, but I didnt do anything bad. I just want to know what this woman was trying to do, Qian Yiyun quickly exined when she saw that the mans face had turned pale. She really did not do anything bad. No matter what that woman was up to, Qian Yiyun decided she should knock her out first and inquire about itter. If it was a misunderstanding, she could just apologize to the woman. She Miss Qian, why did you knock her out? How did she get here? the man swallowed and asked carefully. Compared to finding Wang Xinger on the ground, he was more curious about how she got here. Youll have to ask her. Qian Yiyun shrugged and looked at the unconscious Wang Xinger. Everyone knows that the water here is for drinking, but she brought many clothes here to wash. Thats outrageous! Who else should I hit if not her? She reached out to open Wang Xingers bag, but a hand grabbed her wrist. Miss Qian, dont touch those. You must not touch them. The man broke out in a cold sweat when he saw that she was about to touch Wang Xingers belongings. He quickly grabbed her, not caring that physical contact between a man and woman should be limited. Why? Qian Yiyun was surprised. So this woman is not a good person. Does she have evil intentions? The man exined, This woman is Wang Xinger. Shes from our vige, but she returned to her parents home a few days ago. She brought her family here today to seek refuge with her inws. But her father seems to have contracted the epidemic disease. We chased her out of the vige not long ago. At noon. Qian Yiyun was shocked and quickly retracted her hand. What?! She saw that Wang Xinger was about to put a few pieces of clothing into the spring. Judging from the style and color of the clothes, they should belong to a manan older man. Do those clothes belong to Wang Xingers ill father? What a vicious woman! She wanted to soak her fathers clothes in the spring! She looked at Wang Xinger. If she had a knife in her hand, she would definitely stab her ruthlessly. Wang Xinger wanted to harm the entire vige and implicate her sister-inw! Chapter 124 - He Had to Dote on Her

Chapter 124: He Had to Dote on Her

The man was frightened by Qian Yiyuns words and stammered, Wh-what? She She She actually dared to do that? Miss Qian, she has she Of course not. Qian Yiyun raised her chin proudly. I noticed it in time and kicked her away. Honestly, she simply did not want to bring home the water someone else had used forundry washing. She was unaware that her sister-inw always collected water flowing along the rock cliff. I Miss Qian, please wait. I Ill go find the Chief. The man realized that the matter was serious and he could not be the one to decide what to do. He could only invite the Chief or the Junior Officer over. Soon, the Chief, the Junior Officer, and many others gathered around the spring. Wang Xingers husband was also brought over by his grandmother and parents. The entire family looked at Wang Xinger, who had yet to regain consciousness, with hatred. Look carefully, Grandson. Is such a woman really worth falling head over heels for? Shes a ruthless woman! The old woman looked at Wang Xinger hatefully and pped the man beside him on his head, trying to wake him up. Grandmother, I know I was wrong. The man lowered his head and did not dare to say a word. However, his eyes were filled with disappointment towards Wang Xinger. When he was locked up by his parents and grandmother, he was still contemting an escape n to share in his wifes suffering. After all, she was his wife. He had to dote on her. However, he did not expect Wang Xinger to do this in such a short time! She brought the clothes her father had worn to put them into the spring where all the vigers collected their water. This was no different from poisoning! Ill ask the Chief to write a divorce letter. Ill divorce this vicious woman! The old woman nodded in satisfaction. Good, good. One should marry a virtuous person. Physical appearances should not matter as much. It was more important to have a heart that did not desire to cause harm to others. Chief, Junior Officer, we should send people from the vige to guard this ce every day. We cant let those with ill intentions threaten our water source again, someone suggested. This was the water they used to cook and drink. They could not be careless. Thats a feasible idea. Looking at the Chief, the Junior Officer nodded in agreement. It was a coincidence that Qian Yiyun, who lived in An Jiuyues house, came to fetch water and discovered Wang Xingers evil intentions. They might not be so lucky in the future. Lets discuss thister. We cant let these people destroy our only water source, the Chief added. What about Wang Xinger? Should we throw her out of the vige? someone asked. Well The Chief hesitated when he saw Wang Xinger. Chief, you cant let her off so easily. This woman is too vicious! Thats right! This woman dared to poison us today. She may do other heartless things tomorrow. We cant let her off so easily! Everyone chimed in when they saw the Chiefs hesitation. The Chief was silent. He wanted to punish Wang Xinger too. Chapter 125 - Truly Shameless

Chapter 125: Truly Shameless

However, he could not possibly ask the vigers to kill Wang Xinger, right? He also could not escort Wang Xinger to the county to be arrested and brought to justice. Folks, folks, calm down and listen to me. The Junior Officer spoke up quickly when he saw that everyone was unhappy with Wang Xinger and also increasingly unhappy with the Chief. We cant leave the vige now, and we also cant kill Wang Xinger. We can only chase her away first. The Chief hesitated because he was thinking about how to deal with Wang Xinger. Her father has contracted the epidemic disease, so we should not touch her. We can only chase her out of the vige and make sure she never returns. That will be letting her off too easily! someone said indignantly when they heard the Junior Officers words. However, they also understood him. Wang Xinger was now a hot potato. They had to throw her out quickly! I really want to throw her into a fire and burn her to death. This woman is a poisonous snake! Although some people said these things, they did not dare to kill. They were just empty words. Wang Xinger woke up slowly amidst everyones curses. She was shocked when she saw the crowd surrounding her. What what are you trying to do? She sat up, shivering, and looked fearfully at the men with sticks. What are we trying to do? We should be asking what are you trying to do? Wang Xingers husband walked out of the crowd and looked at his wife in disappointment. I really didnt expect you to be so vicious as to wash your clothes in the spring. Do you know that your son and daughter drink the water here every day? What if they contract the epidemic disease? Can you really bear to watch them die with you? I Wang Xinger looked around with herrge eyes. I cant admit what I was trying to do. Ill be dead meat if I do! I didnt do anything. I dont have anything. I just wanted to wash a few clothes. Whats wrong with that? This spring doesnt belong to anyone. I can wash my clothes and even shower here. It has nothing to do with you all! You The man almost died from anger. Spouting whatever she wants Shes truly shameless! He exhaled heavily and stared intently into Wang Xingers eyes. Wang Xinger, just you wait! Im going to divorce you, you vicious woman! Dont you dare! Wang Xinger gasped and jumped up, ring at her husband. The man spat fiercely, Why not? You did this and tried to kill everyone in our vige today. Its only right for me to divorce you! The two children will have nothing to do with you in the future. They dont have a vicious mother like you! You you Wang Xingers pale lips trembled as she looked at her husband in disbelief. She dared to do this because she knew her husband would support her and stand by her side no matter what. But now he wants to divorce me over such a small matter! I was just washing my clothes. Whats wrong with that? How is that heinous? Dont you all wash your clothes? Or do you just keep your clothes on and let them stink? Chapter 126 - You Want Revenge

Chapter 126: You Want Revenge

She flung her hands up and questioned them with reddened eyes. Her words left everyone around speechless. Even if they were washing clothes, they would collect some water and wash their clothes with the collected water at the foot of the mountain. No one ever washed their clothes near the spring out of convenience. They were afraid that they would dirty the water and cause everyone to fall sick. This woman is crazy. She only cares about herself. Lets chase her out, someone said. The others agreed with him. Just chase her out. Dont let here to our vige again. Its too scary. Whats going on? Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Everyone turned around and saw An Jiuyue walking over with Luer in her arms. Sister Jiuyue. When Qian Yiyun saw her, she hurried over and took Luer into her arms. Whats going on? Why are there so many people here? An Jiuyue asked. She hade to take a look after she noticed that Qian Yiyun had been gone for so long. She did not expect to see so many people standing there, and they seemed to be judging someone. Qian Yiyun briefly exined her discovery of Wang Xinger to An Jiuyue. So this happened An Jiuyue narrowed her beautiful eyes and nced dangerously at Wang Xinger before walking toward her slowly. I didnt think our vige would have such a person. Heh. She looked at Wang Xinger and smiled. Master, Im sensing infinite hatred and killing intent. That woman wants to kill you! Wei Na immediately noticed Wang Xingers hatred and quickly informed An Jiuyue. Oh? Didnt Master rescue Wang Xinger during the flood? It had to be her to repay kindness with ingratitude? Nonsense. Do you think I cant feel anything? An Jiuyue snapped at Wei Na and continued to look at Wang Xinger. You want to take revenge on me? she asked, raising her eyebrows. Although she phrased her words as a question, they confirmed that the woman wanted revenge. Huh? Sister Jiuyue, what are you talking about? Qian Yiyun asked as she carried Luer over. Everyone looked at An Jiuyue in confusion. Is Wang Xinger doing this to take revenge on An Jiuyue? What is this? Why cant we understand? Wang Xinger took a step back guiltily and denied it stubbornly, You What nonsense are you spouting? I I dont even know you well! She wanted to take revenge on An Jiuyue for suggesting ways to prevent outsiders from entering the vige. Her family could not enter because of that. She had to stay in the straw shed filled with ill people. Otherwise, she would not have food to eat. However, she could not admit that. The people in the vige treated An Jiuyue as their savior and worshiped her like a deity. She would definitely die miserably if she said she wanted to go against An Jiuyue now. You want revenge, An Jiuyue did not waste her breath and said unwaveringly. My house is very close to the spring. Although its not a matter of who falls sick first, everyone will definitely suspect me if something happens to the spring. Thats because my house is the closest. By then, everyone would have contracted the epidemic disease, and Im no exception. Chapter 127 - This Is Repaying Kindness With Ingratitude

Chapter 127: This Is Repaying Kindness With Ingratitude

She continued her train of thought as she spoke, her gaze fixed on Wang Xinger. Many vigers know that the Qian siblings and the three children I found are living in my house. You should know about this too. If there is an outbreak here, everyone could me me for having outsiders. They could im they have the epidemic disease and spread it to the vigers via this rock spring. As expected, Wang Xingers eyes darted around guiltily. She even took a step back and gulped as her expression became even more nervous. Nonsense! I I didnt! Wang Xinger denied it. Ill never admit that I wanted to sabotage An Jiuyue, that detestable woman. You didnt? An Jiuyue looked at her and asked. Didnt you hate me? Didnt you think I shouldnt have suggested to the Chief to guard the vige? That Im the one who stopped you from bringing your parents in? Or did you think Im the one who forced you out of the vige to suffer with your parents and brothers? So now you might even die from the epidemic? No No, I I didnt. Wang Xinger shook her head in denial. However, her guilty and fearful eyes had already betrayed her. Anyone could tell what she was thinking. A man in the crowd red at Wang Xinger and asked, We all know! You were warning Jiuyue to watch out just now! Did you think we didnt hear you? They had heard everything she said when they chased her and her family away. However, they never expected Wang Xinger to be so vicious as to target the spring. Everyone started taking turns scolding Wang Xinger. I didnt expect Wang Xinger to be so vicious and ungrateful. If I remember correctly, Jiuyue was the one who pulled her out of the floodwaters. She was almost swept away by the flood. Jiuyue was almost swept away too when she tried to rescue her. This is repaying kindness with ingratitude. Jiuyue shouldnt have saved her back then. She should have allowed her to be swept away by the flood. This wouldnt have happened then! That damned vicious woman not only wants to kill us but also her benefactor. Isnt she afraid shell be struck by lightning? Wang Xinger took a step back and shook her head vigorously. Its not like that. Its not like that. I didnt even n toe here at first. These people were too selfish and didnt let me bring my parents into the vige. Its okay if they dont let my parents in, but they even chased me away. Why? I just want to enter the vige. Its okay if they dont let my parents in, but Im from this vige! Why should they chase me out? Its all because of you that they chased me out of the vige so mercilessly. Its all An Jiuyues fault! She raised her finger and pointed at An Jiuyue, looking as if she was ready to bite off a piece of An Jiuyues flesh. Her hatred was indescribable. An Jiuyue, who asked you to save me? I didnt ask you to do that! Now I have to live in the straw shed with my parents. Its filled with people infected with the disease. If I had known this would happen, I would have just died in the floodwaters! Chapter 128 - This Is the Only Way

Chapter 128: This Is the Only Way

Isnt this all your fault? Without you, the Chief and the others wouldnt have stopped me from entering the vige! F*ck! Qian Yiyun grew angry as she listened to Wang Xinger, from her soft murmurs in the beginning to her yells targeting An Jiuyue. She almost let a string of curses slip. Is it wrong for Sister Jiuyue to save her? Shes even med for saving someone? What kind of world is this? Youre taking her kindness for granted! Go and die if you really think Sister Jiuyue made a mistake in saving you. The Cascade River is so deep. You can jump into it. Go! You youre so vicious! Wang Xinger paled. Im living well now. I dont want to die. I just want the vige to take me in again. Whats wrong with that? Will they only be happy if I die? As expected, there are no good people in the An n Vige! Qian Yiyun was amused. Am I as vicious as you? You wanted to kill everyone in the vige, yet you still have the cheek to call me vicious? What kind of person is she? Does she think that everyone else is wrong except her? Thats ridiculous. In my opinion, we shouldnt waste our breath on her. We can just chase her away. Yes, Miss Qian is right. No one was in the mood to argue with Wang Xinger anymore. They started chasing her away with their clubs. Wang Xinger did not want to leave at first, but everyone could no longer suppress their anger. They swung their clubs at her, causing her to scream. In the end, she had no choice but to leave. Qian Yiyun looked at the bag Wang Xinger had left behind and asked, Sister Jiuyue, what about this bag? An Jiuyue looked at the bag and then the Chief and the Junior Officer. Chief, Junior Officer, please carry this bag elsewhere with a stick and burn it. As for this ce Ill bring some limeter and sprinkle it here. Everyone should collect the water flowing down the rocks instead from tomorrow onwards. Although itll be a little slower, its still a precaution. Well do this for a few days and wait until the water flows through after a week. Okay, the Junior Officer replied and looked at the Chief. The Chief sighed and shook his head helplessly. This is the only way. After everyone left, An Jiuyue took Luer back into her arms and coaxed him for a while. Come, Luer, lets go home. Luer looked at An Jiuyue and stammered, Mother, bunny, bunny. Bunny? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Is this little guy missing his little brother, Xiao Xing? Bunny was the nickname she had given An Yixing. However, no one in the family addressed him with that nickname. They only called him Xiao Xinger. Your brother, Xiao Xing, isnt here. Well see him when we get home. Theres Xiao Zhou too. Theyre all waiting for you at home. Although he was already old enough to learn how to speak, he did not know many words. She assumed that his family did not know how to teach him. He was a pitiful child. She would have to teach him more in the future. Chapter 129 - Can You Sell the Seeds?

Chapter 129: Can You Sell the Seeds?

Bunny, bunny, catch. Luers eyes reddened when he saw that she was ignoring him. Catch? An Jiuyue was stunned. She turned and looked around, spotting something white amongst the grass. A white rabbit? Alright, Ill catch one for you. Qian Yiyun had ced her two wooden buckets under the rocks to collect the water flowing from them when she heard that her sister-inw was going to catch a rabbit. She hurried over. Sister Jiuyue, let me carry Xiao Luer. Uncle, are you growing flowers here? Not vegetables? I think its better to grow vegetables. We can eat them when they grow up. Mother wont have to go to the mountains to gather wild vegetables then. Qian Jiyun hadpleted building the fence. He even turned over the soil within and around the fence to nt vegetable seeds. The ring of soil within the fence would be used to nt vegetables and fruits. Meanwhile, the ring outside would be used to nt flowers, ording to his wifes wishes. Your mother wants to nt sunflowers, instead of vegetables, outside, Qian Jiyun exined as he picked up Zhenger and Ronger. Whats a sunflower? Zhenger asked. They had never heard of it. Whats a sunflower? Is it pretty? A sunflower is a very beautiful flower. Theyre very big and beautiful. When the flowers wither in the autumn, there will be sunflower seeds. Have you eaten sunflower seeds? Qian Jiyun asked. They thought for a moment, then shook their heads. No. Qian Jiyun chuckled. He forgot that the two little ones were still young. They would definitely choke on seeds and nuts. Then youll be able to eat it in the future. Are you happy about that? he asked. Im happy. Zhenger nodded and pped. Can you sell the seeds? Ronger asked. Qian Jiyun turned around silently and looked at Ronger. He could tell that Ronger would grow up prudent with money. He did not even think about eating the sunflower seedshe was thinking about how to earn money off them! Moreover, they had yet to nt the seeds. We can. But there wont be many since I can only nt them outside the fence. Ill have to nt a lot more if you want to sell them for money, he said. We have to nurture his talents well. Hell definitely be able to enter the Ministry of Revenue in the future, right? I see. When Ronger heard that there were too few melon seeds to be sold, he immediately wilted visibly. Little rabbit, little rabbit, Mother. Zhenger jerked in Qian Jiyuns arms suddenly, excitement written all over his face. Qian Jiyun turned around and saw An Jiuyue carrying Luer, who held a snow-white rabbit in his arms. Be careful. Ill let you down. You can go and find Xiao Luer yourself. He squatted down and put them down, following behind as they ran over. You were there for so long just to catch rabbits? he asked. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied softly and ced Luer down so that he could walk on his own. He was now walking steadily after a few days of practice. He could catch up to Zhenger and Ronger as long as they did not run too quickly. Rabbits with white fur are rare on this mountain. Itll be great if we can catch a few more. Ill try my luck in the deep mountains tomorrow and make you a shawl, Qian Jiyun said. Chapter 130 - Definitely Unfilial

Chapter 130: Definitely Unfilial

An Jiuyue nced at the three children ying around the rabbit happily and pouted. Do you think theyll let you make a shawl? She was sure that Zhenger and the others would cry if he dared to do anything to this rabbit. In fact, they would never acknowledge him as their biological father. Qian Jiyun looked at them and smiled. Thats right. How can these three little boys bear to turn this rabbit into dinner? Thats true. Ill hunt some red foxes for you the next time I go to Snow Beauty Mountain. Their fur will look good too. Big Brother, I caught a woman who wanted to spread the epidemic disease through the rock spring. Shes too scary, Qian Yiyun said straightforwardly. She was carrying the buckets of water and did not hear what her brother was saying. What happened? Qian Jiyun turned to look at An Jiuyue. Why didnt she mention this to me? This is not a small matter. The entire vige will suffer if things go wrong. An Jiuyue shrugged and said, Its a small matter. Shes just a crazy woman. There would always be self-righteous people who believed that everything should revolve around them. Wang Xinger was a person like that. Perhaps she had too much of a free and easy life at her parents and inws house. She never had to worry about anything. Her parents and husband doted on her. They made her feel that she was the most powerful and that everyone should treat her well. When someone went against her wishes, she would think that it was their fault. Then, she would think of harming and killing them. She was just a selfish and timid person. It was no big deal. However we shouldnt collect our water from the rock spring anymore. We have to go somewhere else. She realized that the spring was dangerous. People in the other viges might be jealous that nobody in their vige had contracted the disease and make an issue out of their water. They could be just like Wang Xinger, who had sinister motives after the vigers chased her away. Her husband and mother-inw said they had repeatedly begged her to stay before she left. They even told her that she could not return after leaving the vige. However, Wang Xinger refused to listen to them and insisted on leaving. I dont even know if shes filial or unfilial, she remarked, shaking her head. Sister Jiuyue, are you talking about Wang Xinger? Qian Yiyun walked over and asked. Mhm, An Jiuyue responded. Wang Xinger could be considered filial as she disregarded her own safety to find her parents. However, it was also unfilial of her to heartlessly bring her parents, who had contracted the epidemic disease, to her inws house. She was sentencing her inws, husband and children to their deaths. Isnt that obvious? Shes definitely unfilial! Qian Yiyun said with certainty. You probably dont know about this, Sister Jiuyue. I listened to Wang Xinger sit here and brag about her family with my own ears. She said that her mother picked up a bracelet which could be sold for more than a hundred taels of silver. I think she went to her parents house for the bracelet her mother found. It was not because she was worried about them. An Jiuyue was astonished. Such a thing happened? It seemed like Wang Xinger could not be simply described as vicious. She was totally crazy Chapter 131 - Feels Safer

Chapter 131: Feels Safer

Lets not talk about her. Jiyun, do you have any news? Is my prescription useful? It was not the time to care about Wang Xinger now. An Jiuyue was most concerned about whether her prescription would help mitigate the epidemic. I ordered someone to pass the prescription to an imperial physician Im familiar with. He wants me to ask you what you want in exchange for the prescription, Qian Jiyun replied. An Jiuyue was stunned by his question. Huh? What conditions? What does he mean? What do I want in exchange? What do you mean? she asked. Qian Yiyun exined, Sister Jiuyue, your prescription is valuable. How can you give it away so casually? Hes saying that the imperial physician asked if there is anything you want in exchange for this prescription. Hell do whatever you say. An Jiuyue finally understood what he meant. She rolled her eyes and shook her head. Its just a prescription. Is there a need for this? She did not offer this prescription to seek something in return. She only hoped to cure this epidemic disease as soon as possible. She looked at Qian Jiyun and said earnestly, But if I must say something I want, I hope that imperial physician can teach his revised prescription to the doctors amongst themoners. They can then treat patients with the epidemic disease at any time. I dont need to receive any benefits. I just hope that we can quickly suppress this epidemic. Qian Jiyun looked at her and smiled. He knew that his wife was broad-minded. She was not attracted to all those benefits. Then Ill do as you say and send someone to deliver the message, he said. Dont mind me. Qian Jiyun heard his sister chime in. Big Brother, even if Sister-inw doesnt want any benefits, we should at least get her some herbs in exchange. Someone tried to sabotage our water source today. Who knows what will happen in the future? Even if nothing happens, it feels safer to have some medicine at home. Dont you agree, Sister-inw? Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows and asked An Jiuyue. How can she not receive what she deserves? The Emperor would reward any minister handsomely. She has to take what she deserves. An Jiuyue was silent for a moment before agreeing. Mhm. It had not been long after the flood, but there were epidemics everywhere. If this continued, everyone would be panicked. It would be good to have some medicine at home. Lets do as Xiao Yiyun says. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. The vigers grew even more worried because of Wang Xinger. They recruited a few more men to guard the vige and the spring. No one dared to gather water from the river to drink anymore. However, it was not enough. Even if they had water, they had to have food. Not many families saved up money. Besides whether they were even willing to use their money to buy food for other vigers, the rice and grain sold in town were increasingly expensive. It had only been a few days, but prices had increased so much that the people could not afford them. Early the next day, An Jiuyue brought Qian Jiyun to another ce to fetch water. She witnessed some vigers carrying bags of grain up the mountain secretly. Chapter 132 - Coming Close to Cannibalizing

Chapter 132: Coming Close to Cannibalizing

Brother Gousheng, whats going on here? The sky has cleared up. Why are you carrying food up the mountain? An Jiuyue asked one of them when she saw them carry food up the mountain. Hi, Jiuyue. An Gousheng was nervous when he heard a voice. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was An Jiuyue. He nced at the people carrying the food and replied, These grains were taken out secretly by the Junior Officer from his and some of our households. They will ensure our survival. They trusted An Jiuyue. Everyone in the vige would have suffered terribly if not for her. Yet, they now had to go through so much trouble to hide the food. An Jiuyue was puzzled. Are you hiding the food? She had not descended the mountain since herst trip to town, where she found An Yilu and caught a female goat on the mountain. She did not know what was going on below the mountain. Thats right. If we dont hide the food, it might be gone soon. Before An Gousheng could say anything, another man carrying grain on his back replied to An Jiuyue and sighed. What do you mean? Are there people stealing the grain? An Jiuyue asked. Yes. An Gousheng nodded. You dont know about this, Jiuyue. I heard that besides our vige, many other viges have been robbed of their food. Anyone who has a bite to eat will be robbed now. The food in town is more expensive than gold. He sighed too. You left the vige? An Jiuyue asked in surprise. Didnt I tell them not to leave the vige? The epidemic is raging outside. No, no. An Gousheng shook his head hastily. It was not like he was tired of living. He would not dare to leave the vige at a time like this. An outsider came to the vigest night to steal our food. He was caught by our people on patrol. We heard from him that things are very chaotic outside. Theyreing close to cannibalizing one another. An Jiuyue was silent. Coming close to cannibalizing one another? Although An Jiuyue was from the modern times, she knew a little about this. During the Great Famine, some people cooked the dead and ate them to stay alive. She did not expect to hear about this by chance. Her expression turned grim immediately. Qian Jiyun saw that she did not look well and handed her the water bottle at his waist. Have some water. Im fine. An Jiuyue nced at him and shook her head. Suppressed the disgust she felt, she looked at An Gousheng again. How is the vige? An Gousheng replied, Its not too bad. At least we still have some in porridge and wild vegetables to tide us over. The Junior Officer is afraid that those people from the other viges will rush over to rob our food when they find out that we still have some. They will really snatch everything away. An Jiuyues expression darkened. Robbing their food was not too badrunning the risk that the outsiders might spread the epidemic disease to their vige while robbing was a greater worry. There would be unimaginable consequences. Jiuyue, if theres nothing else you need from us, well go on carrying the food first. Oh, go ahead, Brother Gousheng. An Jiuyue nodded. Chapter 133 - I’ll Do What I Can

Chapter 133: Ill Do What I Can

Ji Yun, does the Imperial Court not care about this? An Jiuyue stood on the spot and asked Qian Jiyun after An Gousheng left. Are the officials just going to watch themoners starve to death? Or do they simply not care about the lives of themoners from small regions? Perhaps thats really the case. Qian Jiyun replied, The Imperial Court will not fret about floods in a small city. However, since there is an epidemic happening here, they will intervene now. Their disaster response will still vary greatly from their responses to other disasters though. You mean An Jiuyue was a little stunned. Although she understood him, she was in disbelief. Would the powerful Imperial Court really deem the lives ofmoners worthless? However, she had to admit that it was possible. The lives of these people were nothing to those in power. Their suffering was invisible to them. They only had eyes for the luxury before them. Even so, the Imperial Court should distribute some food, right? What about the local officials? What are they doing? Or is this huge epidemic nothing to them? You still dont understand, Jiuyue. Even if the local officials want to serve the people, everything depends on how much taxes were paidst year and how much food is required to support the people, Qian Jiyun reasoned. An Jiuyue chuckled. I think we should just let everyone hide and live in the mountains. The Imperial Court had a rule stating that the people did not have to pay taxes for reimed wastnds on the mountains for the first five years. They only had to pay a head tax. However, thesends were barren before they were reimed and would result in average agricultural yields. Irrigating thesends would also be very inconvenient. There would be no harvest if there was a drought. Nobody would be willing to go to the mountain and reim wastnds unless they had no other means to survive. However, the Imperial Court had done nothing for years. Themoners were struggling to survive, but they were still concerned about whether the high taxes were enough to cover the expenses. Dont say that. Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and looked at An Jiuyue seriously. There are some things that the Emperor is unable to achieve. Themoners would not be in this situation if the Emperor had the final say in court. However, the Imperial Court was He did not want to talk about this anymore. Things would not change no matter what he said now. He could only wait for their little emperor to grow up slowly. Perhaps things would improve in the future. Ive already sent someone over. I believe there will be good news soon. An Jiuyue was stunned. A general like Qian Jiyun should not be responsible for the flood. However, things were difficult for him now because she was here, and he also found himself in the middle of this situation. Ill do what I can, but we dont have the capacity to help everything, she said faintly. Im not someone who will cause trouble for my people for the sake of others. Qian Jiyun is the biological father of my two adorable children. I dont want to make things difficult for him by saying too much. To put it bluntly, why should he care if the Emperor doesnt? Chapter 134 - Are You Really Going to Do Nothing?

Chapter 134: Are You Really Going to Do Nothing?

Okay. Qian Jiyun smiled. Thats right. We dont have the capacity to do everything. Why should we care so much? Well do what we can and leave the rest to others who can do something about it. Lets go up the mountain again tomorrow. We have nothing else to do anyway. An Jiuyue was stunned for a long time before nodding. Alright. Can he read my mind? I was about to say that Ill go into the mountains alone since there are people at home now, but he took the initiative to bring it up first. Hes really taking away all my personal space! Of course, she hoped that Qian Jiyun would stay at home to take care of the children so that she could enter the mountains alone. But was that possible? Absolutely not. Qian Jiyun would not let her enter the mountains alone. However, even if Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun left She would probably not enter the mountains often either. After all, there were five children at home. She had to be careful. Later, An Jiuyue handed the children to Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyuns care. She returned to her room under the pretense that she wanted to rest. Instead of entering her microcosmic space directly, sheid on the bed and immersed her consciousness in it. Master, are you really going to do nothing about the flood? Wei Na could not resist asking. An Jiuyue had benefited a lot from this flood, after all. We should still do something, right? After all, we can earn points! Didnt you give them the prescription? We can definitely save many people, right? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. So you know about the prescription! Her prescription and Qian Jiyuns arrangements could decrease the number of people dying from the disease. However, it was not her ce to get involved in the food shortage problems. It was not like she could do anything. Were just ordinarymoners. Why do we have to care so much? We just have to take care of ourselves, she snapped. I cant even manage my ownnd. Do I still have the time to care about others? Moreover, she believed that the Imperial Court would not really ignore this. They might abandon them if the epidemic could not be cured. After all, epidemics raged fiercely like tigers, and the Imperial Courts involvement might implicate even more people. However, they would still distribute food if food shortage was the only concern. The amount of time needed to distribute food would then depend on the capability of the ministers. That was not something she could control. She was also not stupid enough to let Qian Jiyun get too involved. Qian Jiyuns assets would belong to Zhenger and Ronger in the future. She could not give that away to outsiders freely, right? Wei Na was speechless. As expected of my master! Shes so thorough! Then why are you going into the mountains with him? Shouldnt you go alone? You have to gather more herbs, right? Yeah, I thought so too. An Jiuyue shed Wei Na a fake smile and nodded. Do you think so too, Master? Thats great! Why dont Why dont you discuss this with Qian Jiyun and tell him not to follow me into the mountains? Huh?! An Jiuyue interrupted Wei Nas nagging sessfully with words so curt they almost caused Wei Na to sulk in a corner again. Chapter 135 - You’re Still Reclaiming?!

Chapter 135: Youre Still Reiming?!

Forget it. I cant do that. Its good that you know. Cut the crap then! An Jiuyue snapped again. She wanted to enter the mountains alone too. However, she did not have the right to say that, nor the guts to do so now. She was sure that Qian Jiyun would follow closely behind her if she entered the mountains alone. In fact, he would follow her secretly. The secret of her microcosmic space might be exposed! Master, I have your best interest at heart. I dont mean to say this on purpose, Wei Na exined awkwardly. I just think that we nted too many mushrooms in the space. We can use half of thatnd to grow wild vegetables. Then, we can grow medicinal herbs in the other wild vegetable field. We can better utilise thend in the space that way. I know. Of course, An Jiuyue knew that. She could not go to town these days. And with all the people infected with diseases outside, she might not be able to return home if she left. The mushrooms in her space almost piled up into a mountain. She could not even dry them even if she wanted to because Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were around. Although she could fool Zhenger and Ronger by exining that she gathered the mushrooms on the mountain, how would she be able to fool Qian Jiyun and his sister? She was even more troubled at the thought of their prolonged stay because the epidemic going on below the mountain would not be over so quickly. The mushrooms in her space would really pile up into several hills by then! We can still gather some herbs when we enter the mountains tomorrow. I can nt them inside the space secretly, she said. She had to do something. She could not continue growing mushrooms like this. However, she had to admit that it had its benefits. Half a piece ofnd should still be reserved for the mushrooms. Ill sell all the mushrooms in my space to the Points Mallter and see if I can get more points. After that, Ill reim Master, youre still reiming?! Wei Na was shocked. They had already reimed five plots ofnd and would need 4,500 points for the next. They could reim morend if they had more points. However, they had too few now. An Jiuyue had to ramble on for half a day over exchanging the points for milk powder. Im not reimingnd. An Jiuyue was startled by its exmation. Are you excavating ponds? Wei Na asked. Wei Na felt that one pond was enough for the time being. Fattening up the fishes in the pond, eating some water chestnut, and watching the lotus flowers bloom were great. Most importantly, excavating a second pond required 2,500 points. They could not afford that. I want to reim a pasture, An Jiuyue said seriously. She had fenced up all the chickens, ducks, and rabbits that she raised in her microcosmic space by herself. No matter how well she raised them, her points would be halved. If she unlocked a pasture, she would put more poultry in it and umte more points for future remation. A pasture? Thats more like it. Wei Na was satisfied. As an inhabitant of this microcosmic space, it knew that a pasture was necessary. It was essential to raise poultry. They could also grow herbage and bring in some insects to raise them. They would be able to survive without constantly feeding them. Chapter 136 - 15,000 Points Is A Lot!

Chapter 136: 15,000 Points Is A Lot!

The pasture was an independent entity. Herbage and insects in it could not invade other areas or leave. There was no need to worry that other crops and poultry might be destroyed. Wei Na suddenly thought of something and asked, Master, how many points does the first pasture cost? Not much, Just 15,000 points, An Jiuyue replied calmly. Wh! Wei Na almost copsed to the ground. 15,000 points? How did Master talk about this so casually? Is she trying to scare me to death? Master, if you scare me to death, no one will help you take care of your Microcosm in the future, Wei Na said with a soft cry, Master, 15,000 points is a lot! 15,000 points is a lot? An Jiuyue retorted. She honestly did not think that it was much. After all, one pasture was equivalent to 10 plots ofnd. Having one pasture was more cost-effective, right? Wei Na genuinely felt that it was a lot and stuttered, No, not at all. We dont have many points anyway. She can go ahead and dream. Master, we dont have that many points. Even if you make a few more trips into the deep mountains, your man will be following you. Its inconvenient for you to do anything. What can you get? Are you going to rely on the mushrooms we nted? Ten mushrooms can only be exchanged for one point in the Points Mall! Dont be fooled by the fact that we have so many mushrooms piled up like a small mountain. We can only exchange them for so many points. Im not pouring cold water on you, Master. Its really not worthwhile! it advised earnestly. Its not a matter of whether its worthwhile. An Jiuyue did not mind. The mushrooms were there anyway. Even if they nted mushrooms on half a piece ofnd, they could produce a lot of mushrooms every day as they grow very quickly. She could not sell them for money during these difficult times or give them away to the people below the mountain for food. Although they would be grateful to her, she could not earn any points for it. She was unwilling to do such a meritless task. It was not like they were on the brink of starvation eitherthey could look for food on their own. It was also not good to allow the mushrooms to pile up. I cant sell them. I can only exchange them for points, she said. Even if we exchange them for points, we wont get 15,000 points. Wei Na was trying to dissuade her. Although the mushrooms upied some space, they had plenty of undeveloped jadend because they did not have enough points to reim much. There was a lot of empty space inside the Microcosm. What? Do you want me to listen to everything you say regarding the microcosmic space? An Jiuyue retorted. I just wanted to exchange the mushrooms for points. Must it make it seem like Im about to do something evil? Mushrooms grow so quickly. There will be a lot of them in a few days. Is Wei Na afraid that I wont have enough mushrooms to sell in the future? Does it think Im poor? Uh Wei Na was stunned. Alright, everything in the space is up to her. I can only give my opinions. Its also up to her if she wants to listen to me. Master, Im not Chapter 137 - Far From It

Chapter 137: Far From It

Thats enough. Stop talking. An Jiuyue interrupted Wei Na. You dont need to eat or drink, so why are you so concerned with me earning money? Are you earning it, or am I? Im starting to suspect that you want to break free from the space and escape. Wei Na was shocked. To be honest, it never contemted escaping. It guaranteed hurriedly, Master, I dont have such thoughts. Absolutely not! Im an inhabitant of the microcosmic space! Can I even survive outside if I escaped? Why would I run out if Im doing fine inside? I will not say anything about the Points Mall anymore, okay? Master can exchange the points for whatever she wants. I will not breathe a word about it. Cant hear you, An Jiuyue replied indifferently. Of course, she knew that Wei Na objected to exchanging the mushrooms for points because it wanted her to sell them for moneyit was for her own good. However, money was not what she needed the most now. She needed more utilizablends inside the space. Wei Na thought for a moment before saying, Master, Ive done some rough calctions. We can exchange that pile of mushrooms for about 5,000 points. However, well still be far from having enough to reim the first pasture. An Jiuyue fell silent. Thats right. Even if I exchange all the mushrooms for points, there wont be enough points for even half a pasture. This is the main problem. Its okay. Ill start teaching Zhenger and Ronger from tomorrow onwards. Theyre at the age where they should receive some rudimentary education. They can earn points too. Well take it slow and earn the other points. Well be able to reim the first piece of pasture somehow. She was not in a hurry. Everything required time. Several pale-faced men and women coughed continuously in a newly built straw shed. They were sick and had been chased out by the vigers to live in this straw shed. There were also some men and women who appeared better. They were the family members of the sick and were also chased out to live here. Regardless of whether they were infected or not, everyone looked sallow. Some had cried for a few days as they could not take it anymore. One of the women wore a worried expression. She wiped her tears secretly as she asked faintly, What should we do? Are we really going to die here? Many people in their vige had already contracted the disease. People were chased out to live in the straw shed almost every day. A woman walked in with a bowl of muddy-looking soup. Hmph! she snorted loudly when she saw the other woman crying again and looked at the bowl of soup in her hand in disdain. It was not medicine but a bowl of wild vegetable soup. However, there were very few wild vegetables in it. She could only vaguely see a few vegetables floating on top. She wanted to eat her fill, but she had no other options. It was already good enough to have a bowl of wild vegetable soup here. If you werent useless, I wouldve brought you all to live in the An n Vige long ago! We would be living a good life now instead of being here with an old thing whos half dead! Chapter 138 - I Must Escape

Chapter 138: I Must Escape

You The woman looked up and red at her. Is this my daughter, whom I taught was filial? Wang Xinger had been sour-faced ever since she found out that her father really contracted the epidemic disease. Her attitude worsened after her family repeatedly persuaded her not to return to the An n Vige and cause trouble for her husband. Xinger, this is for your own good. How will you be able to return to your inws house in the future if you cause trouble there now? How will your husband think of you? the woman shook her head and coaxed her daughter. Everything they said was for her sake. They hoped she could continue living afortable life and be pampered by her husband. However, little did she know that Wang Xinger had ruined it herself. She had even received the divorce letter. That was why Wang Xinger hated her parents and An Jiuyue for suggesting those measures to the An n Vige! She felt that she could have brought her parents to live in her inws house if An Jiuyue had not given those suggestions. They could have been served good food and drinks, and she would not have to live in this straw shed. And to think her father really contracted the disease! She was so terrified when she found out that she wanted to escape. However, she had nowhere to escape. Several young, strong men guarded the straw sheds. They would capture anyone escaping immediately. Being caught was not the worstshe could even be beaten to death by the vigers. The officials would not even probe if that happened. They would say that the people beaten to death were at fault as they should not have escaped. She could only stay in the straw shed and hide from the infected carefully. However, she was certain she would be infected sooner orter as she lived with them every day. Hence, she knew she could not stay here any longer. I must escape! I must leave this godforsaken ce! Why do I have to live in fear here while An Jiuyue can live on the mountain unaffected by the epidemic? This is unfair! I want An Jiuyue to have a taste of what it feels like to be infected by the disease! I cant be bothered to talk to you. I wont stay here no matter what, she sneered. Neither her parents nor her siblings believed her. After all, there were people standing guard outside. Where could a woman like Wang Xinger go? Wang Xingers sister-inw walked into the straw shed with a bowl of wild vegetable soup. Mother, I brought you some wild vegetable soup. Hurry up and drink it. Ah Gen and I will go to Father Before she could finish her sentence, the older woman stood up in a panic. No, no! Ill go to him. Neither of you is allowed to go. Do you hear me?! she instructed her daughter-inw as she took the wild vegetable soup from her and went to another straw shed to feed her husband. It was not that she did this out of an overabundance of kindness. She simply felt that given their current situation, it did not matter if a woman over 50 years old like her died from the disease. Her son and daughter-inw were young and had children. Who would take care of her grandchildren if they contracted the disease? Hence, she had to be the one to serve her husband. Chapter 139 - Will You Live on the Mountain Forever?

Chapter 139: Will You Live on the Mountain Forever?

Wang Xinger sneered when she saw her mothers consideration towards her sister-inw. If my mother-inw had sided with me like that, I would have treated her well too. But how unfortunate! She seemed like someone I could manipte, but she abandoned me at the most critical moment. Wang Xinger was very jealous of her sister-inw as her biological mother shielded her. She only receivedints from her mother about how she was insensible and should not have gone to the An n Vige to make things difficult for her inws. Xinger, why arent you sitting down? her sister-inw asked after her mother left. Pretentious! Wang Xinger red at her hatefully. Dont think I dont know you. You just want to take advantage of my parents! Hmph! As long as Im around, dont even think about it. Everything my parents have will be mine. No matter how well you treat them, you wont have a share of anything! she warned her sister-inw before returning to her seat. Her sister-inw was speechless. She did not know what she did to offend her. Pretentious? Is it wrong to be good to your parents-inw? Am I supposed to re at them with anger? She shook her head. Her inws were good people, and her husband was an honest man. She could not understand why her sister-inw was so overbearing. She did not have the energy to coax her sister-inw now. She decided to scoop herself a bowl of wild vegetable soup and fill her stomach first. With that, she left the shed again. Wang Xinger looked around and bit her lower lip as she thought about how to escape this ce and return to the An n Vige. Since I suffered, Ill make everybody in the An n Vige, especially An Jiuyue, suffer too!? And Ill take everything valuable with me when I leave! Ill make sure nothing will be left for my weak and useless sister-inw! An Jiuyue handed the children to Qian Yiyuns care and entered the mountains early in the morning. She was in a good mood, but it did notst long when she looked at Qian Jiyun, who was following her. It would be great if she could go into the mountains alone! Soon after they set off, Qian Jiyun asked cautiously as he walked beside her, Jiuyue, will you live on the mountain forever? An Jiuyue was silent. What kind of question is that? Whats wrong with living on the mountain? Of course, she knew that living on the mountain had its cons. She would not be able to enter the mountains without Qian Yiyun around. After all, she had a few children at home. How could she leave them alone? She had been conflicted over the past few days, wondering if she should build a house in the An n Vige. She could leave the children in the care of the vigers temporarily and go into the mountains to gather her goods. Why? Do you have any good suggestions? she asked, raising her eyebrows. Qian Jiyun thought for a while and replied, Its fine if you dont like living in the vige, but the treehouse is a little small. Chapter 140 - You Won’t Agree to It

Chapter 140: You Wont Agree to It

He knew that it would be impossible to ask An Jiuyue to live in the vige. Although they had only interacted for a few days, he could tell that she did not like socializing. Living on the mountain also had its benefits. A flood might ur by the Cascade River whenever it rained heavily. The mountain was safer than the vige. Maybe you can build a bigger house next to the treehouse and buy two servants from the brokerage to watch after Zhenger and the others. Then youll have some free time to do your own things. Will that be better? An Jiuyue was surprised. She stopped in her tracks suddenly and looked at Qian Jiyun, who stopped too. Will that be better for you? she asked unhappily. All the talk about building a house on the mountain is so that he cane and stay for a few days whenever he wants, right? Does he think Im a youngdy who cant figure out his hidden agenda? Qian Jiyun lowered his head and chuckled. It will. He did not deny it. With An Jiuyue living in the treehouse and five children constantly around, he found it impossible to grow closer to her. An Yilu and the other two were finethey were too young to understand adult rtionships. However, Zhenger and Ronger were older. They would catch on to them if something happened. He also wanted her to buy a few servants to watch over the children as he did not want her to busy herself with them every day. Of course, he would make arrangements for her servants instead of letting her go to the brokerage to buy some unreliable ones. It would be bad if they caused trouble for her. But Jiuyue, you cant deny that there are many children now, right? I wont have to suggest this if you only have Zhenger and Ronger. The children will grow up in a few years. Even if we dont do anything now, they will need a bigger house in a few years. Of course, we can live in town or the county if youd like. Itll be easier for me to take care of you. However, I know you wont agree to it, so I wont mention it. I just hope you and the children can live in a more spacious house. What do you think? An Jiuyue took a deep breath after listening to him. She did not nod or shake her head. Let me think about it again. Okay. Qian Jiyun was relieved that she did not immediately reject his suggestion. He was afraid she would object to it and even more afraid she would dislike him because of it. He would not know what to do if that happened. Fortunately, the youngdy did not dislike him. Lets go deeper into the mountains today. How about that? Sure. An Jiuyue nodded. She wanted to see if there was anything she could gather too. She had to go deeper into the mountains for that. A lot of vigers had beening here recently. Almost everything that could be found around the mountain had been brought into the vige. There was a continuous mountain range near An Yue Town. With so many mountains, not many people would starve to death even if a flood urred. It was easy finding something on the mountain to sustain a family for a couple of days. If any family starved to death, the fault would lie in theirziness! Chapter 141 - How Are They Everywhere?

Chapter 141: How Are They Everywhere?

Of course, it could also be possible that they were too timid to head into the mountains. However, the viges Chief and Junior Officer organized everyone to enter the mountains together. Everyone shared what they found, and no one starved to death. Even if some households had family members who were either old, weak, sick, or disabled and could not enter the mountains, the Chief would still distribute food to them. They could scrape by and survive like this. I saw An n Vige organizing people to enter the mountains today, she remarked. She did not expect to gather much good stuff with Qian Jiyun around. She only hoped to find some herbs to nt in her Microcosm. They didnt enter the deep mountains, Qian Jiyun said. The vigers dared not venture deep into the mountains as they could not fend for themselves against the wild beasts there. Even he did not dare to enter the deep mountains alone. That exined why he was worried about An Jiuyue and did not want her to live on the mountain. However, he knew she would not listen to him. There were many medicinal herbs in the mountains, especially deep within. Although they were not particrly valuable herbs, they were good enough for An Jiuyue, who wanted to grow them to earn points. She could also use them to treat somemon illnesses. Master, there are medicinal herbs everywhere! Wei Na could not resist eximing as it watched her throw bundles of medicinal herbs into the space. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. How are they everywhere? Qian Jiyun had gone to chase after a deer, and she took the opportunity to rush to find more herbs and throw them into her space. It was not because there was an abundance of medicinal herbs. Do you think were walking inside a medicinal herb garden? Were deep in the mountains! The trees are tall, and the forest is dense. We cant expect to find a lot of medicinal herbs herefinding some is good enough. After Wei Na heard what she said, it looked at the medicinal herbs in the space with disdain. Thats true. The medicinal herbs did not look very healthy as they had been dug out from the bushes and were shielded from the sun. Furthermore, there had been prolonged rain recently, so the leaves had turned yellow. These herbs are drooping. They dont look good, it remarked. You! When it saw that she was about to reprimand it again, it quickly added, However, they will grow well after theyre nted in your space. Dont you agree, Master? Please dig up more herbs while your man is not around. I would really like to help you if I could leave my space, it continued helplessly. While it could take care of everything in the space, it could not do anything outside. An Jiuyue retorted angrily, Do I need you to remind me? She did not know when Qian Jiyun would return, but she knew she had to take advantage of this to find more herbs, of course. The people in the An n Vige were calm as nobody had contracted the disease. However, some appeared to not want this peace anymore as they were tired of eating wild vegetables and boiled fish. Mother, we have to think of a way to earn money. We cant continue living like this, right? Chapter 142 - A Pitiful Person

Chapter 142: A Pitiful Person

At noon, Old Ans eldest son saw the bowl of wild vegetable and nd fish soup on the table before him and smashed it. He really did not want to live like this anymore. Didnt you say that Minister He wants to buy An Jiuyues son? Why dont we steal An Jiuyues son and sell him while no one is paying attention? We can at least get some money for some food! Shut up! Old An perked up when he heard what his eldest son said. He immediately roared in anger. An Jiuyue is the An n Viges benefactor now. The Chief and the Junior Officer will not spare anyone who dares to cause trouble for her. Are you trying to kill our family? He lectured his eldest son. Father, how can you say that? An Er was unhappy to hear that and spoke up for his eldest brother. Were doing this for An Jiuyues sake. Think about itshes just a woman. How can she raise so many sons? She might as well take the opportunity to sell her son while he is still valuable to Minister He. At most, well give her a tael of silver after we sell her son. Shes just a little girl. So what if we sell her son? Will the Chief and the Junior Officer insist and push the me on us if we dont admit to it? Thats right, Father. I think youre just too timid. An Da nodded hurriedly, agreeing with his younger brother. An Jiuyue, that little girl, will never dare toin to the Chief and the Junior Officer. Whats wrong with us selling her son? Every familycks food and water now! Giving her a share of the money well earn from selling her son is already good enough for her! What else does she want? If shes so capable, she should give us money to eat and drink! If shes not, she will have to sell her son. She has so many sons anyway. It doesnt matter! You you all Old An grew angry listening to his sons twisted logic. But when he looked down at the bowl in his hand, the pungent smell of fish was too much for him and he did not want to eat it anymore. He thought, itll be good if we really can sell An Jiuyues son for some money. We wont have to suffer like this. We can give some of the food we buy with the money earned to An Jiuyue too. However, Old An wanted to save face. He could not possibly tell others that he wanted to sell An Jiuyues son to save his life, right? You cant do this. An Jiuyue is also a pitiful person. Despite saying that, his tonecked confidence, which gave his sons and daughter-inws the courage to refute him further. You dont have to worry about this. Ill bring our sons to settle it. I guarantee that everything will be settled. If An Jiuyue dares to say anything, then she better not me me for being merciless! Aunt Wang patted her chest and promised her family. She hadpletely forgotten how An Jiuyue threw her down from the treehouse. She had also forgotten that time when she witnessed An Jiuyues bloody hands holding a snakes head. Chapter 143 - It’s Breathing, It’s Alive

Chapter 143: Its Breathing, Its Alive

Her two sons would not want much as long as they could have a good meal anyway. You You guys Sigh, you I really cant control you anymore. Old Man An pretended to sigh. He left his fish soup untouched and stood up to return to his room. He thought that if he could really sell An Jiuyues child, he would not have to drink such foul fish soup anymore. Mother, Father has agreed. When the two sons watched their father leave, they looked at their mother happily. Hurry up and go to An Jiuyues ce to take a look. She must have run out of money after the flood, right? Lets talk to her about selling her children. She might even be grateful to us. Dont worry, Ill go to An Jiuyues ceter to check things out. There was a look of determination in Aunt Wangs eyes. She was ready to go all out just to eat good food. We have to make her hand over that brat this time. If she doesnt sell him, well snatch him. I dont believe that we cant win against her! She did not know that Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were living in An Jiuyues house. She felt that she could snatch An Jiuyues child if she went all out with her two sons. In fact, she felt that she might even be able to snatch more than one child. An Jiuyue had so many children around herit would be difficult for her to keep an eye out for everyone. Ill go and take a look first. If she doesnt agree to it, well snatch the child tonight while everyone in the vige is asleep! She told her sons. Alright! An Da and An Ers eyes sparkled. As long as they sold An Jiuyues child, they would be able to live a good life. Im curious, though. Why does Minister He want An Jiuyues children? Is it because theyre good-looking? An Da could not resist asking. Thats right, Mother. Whats going on? An Er also asked, puzzled. I heard that many people in town are throwing their children away. Minister He can pick up a child easily. Why does he want An Jiuyues son? Is it because An Jiuyues son is good-looking? Or because he is especially obedient and sensible? Well Now that they mentioned it, Aunt Wang found it puzzling too. However, she was a snobbish woman who only cared about money. Why should we care so much? Its fine as long as we can get the money. As for why Minister He wants An Jiuyues son, what has that got to do with us? Qian Jiyun, who had gone to chase after a spotted deer, returned quickly. What are you When An Jiuyue heard his approaching footsteps, she retracted her hand that was about to ce the herbs into her space and looked up in the direction of his voice. Qian Jiyun was not carrying a spotted deer, but two young deer. It was obvious that they had just weaned. Why did you catch this? She ced the herbs into the bamboo basket and strode over to ask him. I dont eat such young deer. I didnt expect Qian Jiyun to even Wait! Its still breathing. Its alive? Chapter 144 - Is There No Place to Raise Them?

Chapter 144: Is There No ce to Raise Them?

She realized that the two young deers in his hands were still alive when she approached him. He must have knocked them out. The big spotted deer is not far away. These two are small. I knocked them out, but their vitals are not injured. We can still raise them. Do you want to raise them? Qian Jiyun nced at the two deer in his arms calmly and asked her. An Jiuyue was silent. She wanted to raise themif she had the ability to. However, she had yet to unlock the pasture in her space. She did not have enough points for it. Moreover, even if she attained the pasture, she could not casually raise the deer that Qian Jiyun caught. That would expose her secret! Well We dont have space at home to raise them. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at the two deers longingly. Although she had yet to unlock the pasture, she could still construct a small fence around the deer and raise them temporarily. They would be just right to rear in the pasture when she unlocked it. However one should not covet other peoples things. After all, they were not hers. Is there no ce to raise them? Qian Jiyun looked at her in confusion. I thought you could keep them with the rabbits and pheasants from before. Spotted deers are omnivorous. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She had raised all the rabbits and pheasants she caught in her space secretly. So, this guy already knows about it? Have I been exposed long ago? Then why am I sneaking around? What are you talking about? I dont understand. She asked, face stiffened as she still tried to struggle against him. Master, do you not understand? He already knew! Wei Na muttered softly in the space. It also felt that it was only a matter of time before An Jiuyue would be exposed. Although she had not been entering the space as often after Qian Jiyuns arrival, she did enter the space frequently in general. However, Qian Jiyun was not a simple person. Even a spatial soul like Wei Na sensed that. It would be strange if he did not discover her secret. Shut up! An Jiuyue snapped internally. I dont understand. Where did I go wrong? How did Qian Jiyun discover it so quickly? I did think he would find out sooner orter, but I didnt expect him to find out so quickly. Did I sleep talk at night? You! Martial artists are very sensitive to the vital energy around them. Your energy will asionally disappear and reappear suddenly when youre home. I think Well, since you dont want to raise the deers, Ill set them free. Qian Jiyun did not exin further. He looked down at the two deer in his hands. He was a martial artist, who had been on the battlefield all year round, and was more sensitive to the vital energy around him. If he could not even notice when she disappeared and reappeared, he would have been trampled on the battlefield. Of course, he had no intention of investigating his wifes secret. He simply thought that if she liked raising these small animals, he would catch more of them for her. Of course, it was fine as long as she did not tire herself out. If she did not like it, there would be no point in capturing these small animals. Yes! I want to raise them! Chapter 145 - Tricked Her Like a Monkey

Chapter 145: Tricked Her Like a Monkey

It would be a waste not to raise them now that they were caught. Moreover, they were small spotted deersthey were much better than those rabbits and pheasants. Since she could no longer keep her secret, there was no need to hide it anymore. It was good too. She would not have to be so careful in the future. Entering the space had been inconvenient. She picked up the two deer and threw them into the space. After ensuring they lost consciousness, she asked the man. Um, when did you discover it? Probably when you put the mushrooms in, Qian Jiyun replied. An Jiuyue was silent. Doesnt that mean he knew from the beginning? I only thought he didnt know because he never mentioned it. So he tricked me like I was a monkey? Did he feel a sense of aplishment watching how carefully and pretentiously I hid my things? How can he not say anything! I dont have other intentions. Qian Jiyun exined immediately when he saw that she was about to get angry. He really did not have any other intentions. He simply felt it was too tiring for her to do all these things secretly. He might as well admit that he knew so that she could do what she needed openly in the future. Alright, I understand. An Jiuyue sighed softly. What could she do? She had to live her life as usual. Now that she could rear the small spotted deer, there would be more animals in her space in the future. She had to reim her pasture as soon as possible. Since Qian Jiyun had already discovered her secret, she had nothing to hide. An Jiuyue began to openly stuff the medicinal herbs into her space. She found many herbs in the mountains throughout the day. She even found a few wild ginseng. There were tworge ginsengs. ording to Qian Jiyun, they were estimated to be about 500 years old. Wild ginsengs like these were valuable in any era. Although she could not grow the big ones anymore, she was ready to cook them when she got home. Of course, she nted some of the smaller wild ginsengs in her space. When the wild ginsengs bore seeds next year, she nned to reim a piece ofnd and only grow wild mountain ginseng. Medicinal herbs were scarce everywhere, so she had to prepare more. Its getting dark. Lets go back. After walking in the deep mountains with An Jiuyue for an entire day, Qian Jiyun looked at the sky and said. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. Although there were many things in the deep mountains that she wanted to gather, it was not easy. She decided toe back another day. I have to build a fence tonight. Otherwise, it will be difficult to rear the young deer. She muttered to herself, wondering if Qian Yiyun would be able to take care of the five children alone. Of course, Qian Yiyun did not have to take care of Ronger and Zhenger. They could even help her to take care of the three children. They should be able to handle it, right? Little did An Jiuyue know that there was another person at the treehouse. Qian Yiyun was ying with Luer in the treehouse. Ronger and Zhenger were taking care of Xinger and Zhouer, who were lying on the bed and sleeping obediently. However, someone appeared under the treehouse before the sky turned dark. Jiuyue, An Jiuyue! Come down quickly! Im Aunt Wang. I have something to tell you. Hurry! Aunt Wang ced her hands on her hips, looking like she was ready to fight An Jiuyue. Chapter 146 - Aren’t You Aunt Wang?

Chapter 146: Arent You Aunt Wang?

Qian Yiyun had been staying at her sister-inws ce for some time. She was well aware of Aunt Wangs personality and knew why she was looking for her. Aunt Yiyun, that bad person is here again. Ronger and Zhenger became afraid instinctively when they heard Aunt Wangs voice. They still remembered how Aunt Wang had pushed their mother to the ground and her head was covered in blood. Zhenger might have been taken away if their mother had not woken up and thrown Aunt Wang out the house. Since Aunt Wang was here again, she must be up to no good again. Dont be afraid. Im here. Qian Yiyun ced Luer on the bed and asked Ronger and Xiaoer to watch over him. Stay here and watch Luer obediently. Ill teach that old woman a lesson! With that, she turned around, left the room, and headed down the treehouse. She wanted to find out what that old woman wanted. Is she here to snatch the children? There are so many kind people in the An n vige. How can there be such a disgusting woman like her? She must be that piece of rat poop in a bowl of warm porridge. With her hands on her hips, Aunt Wang waited for An Jiuyue toe down. She wanted to threaten her to hand over her son obediently. To her surprise, the person who came down was not An Jiuyue, but a familiar youngdy. You Arent you Aunt Wang? Qian Yiyun asked coldly with a fake smile. She could not be bothered to pretend to be courteous towards such a vicious old woman. The more polite someone treated her, the more she would be convinced she was blessed and everything she did was righteven if what she did was inhumane. Why are you looking for Sister Jiuyue in broad daylight? she asked. Uh Aunt Wang was stunned by her curt question and did not know how to respond. She was here to look for An Jiuyue. She had made up her mind to threaten her into handing over one of her children, specifically either Ronger or Zhenger, whom Ministry Councilor He favored. However, she did not expect Qian Yiyun, the daughter of a wealthy family, to live in An Jiuyues house. Miss Yiyun! Didnt you leave long ago? She remembered Qian Yiyun had already left with the others. Why is she still here? How esteemed must An Jiuyue be for Qian Yiyun to stay here? What does that have to do with you? Qian Yiyun retorted coldly. I like this ce. Its none of your business if I want to stay here for a year or so. Dont you agree, Aunt Wang? Yes, yes. Aunt Wang could only agree. How else could she have answered? Um Im looking for An Jiuyue. Its urgent. Is she around? She probed, hoping the youngdy did not discover her intentions of selling An Jiuyues son. However, she thought about it again and thought it did not matter even if Qian Yiyun found out about it. This concerns An Jiuyues child. What does this have to do with Qian Yiyun? Sister Jiuyue isnt here, Qian Yiyun said. Shes not here? When Aunt Wang heard her reply, she came up with a brilliant idea. Chapter 147 - Waiting for You?

Chapter 147: Waiting for You?

She thought it would be easier to trick Qian Yiyun into handing An Jiuyues son over if Qian Yiyun did not know what happened between An Jiuyue and herself. She rubbed her hands together secretly and looked at Qian Yiyun gleefully. Its okay if shes not around. Jiuyue told me to bring Zhenger to town to broaden his horizons. Im thinking of going to town to buy some thingster, so I came to bring Zhenger along. Miss Yiyun, why dont you bring Zhenger down now so I can take him with me? Qian Yiyun was speechless. Does this old woman want to die? How dare she say such vicious things in front of me? Does she think Im a three-year-old girl who is easy to deceive? Are you going to town, Aunt Wang? Youre throwing your life away to broaden your horizons? Youve got guts! she praised, giving her a thumbs up. Uh Aunt Wang was stunned again. Miss Yiyun, what are you saying? What does going to town have to do with my guts? Im just going to town. Whats so great about that? How is it unrted? Qian Yiyun sneered and sized her up. The epidemic is spreading like wildfire outside the vige. Ill ask the Chief and the Junior Officer how you can go to town tomorrow morning. Did they agree to this? But you shouldnt go, Aunt Wang. You wont be able to return if you do. You can only build a straw shed outside and wait until the epidemic is cured before you can enter again. Aunt Wang paled. Well She had forgotten about this. Although the epidemic outside was severe, she always believed she was lucky and was sure she would not contract the disease even if she went to town. Miss Yiyun Also, Qian Yiyun did not give Aunt Wang a chance to speak and continued, Youre really amazing, Aunt Wang. The sky is already getting dark, yet you still want to go to the town. Could it be that you have a man waiting for you in town? You Aunt Wang felt her anger caught in her throat, almost passing out from it. But what could she say? She thought Qian Yiyun was an ignorant youngdy from a wealthy family. She thought she could use a casual excuse to fool her easily and take Zhenger away. She did not know that this youngdy was sharp-witted. Im nning to leave today and stay in town for the night so that I can make it to the morning market, she exined awkwardly. Pft. Qian Yiyun snorted. Are there people still selling vegetables at the morning market? Instead of keeping them to themselves during this epidemic? Are they not afraid of death? Are they prepared to starve to death or contract the disease? Then you can go to the morning market yourself. Zhenger will not be apanying you, she said. How can this be? Aunt Wang thought Qian Yiyun seemed unaware that she wanted to sell Zhenger. But she panicked immediately when Qian Yiyun said she was unwilling to hand Zhenger over. I discussed this with Jiuyue a while ago. She will be unhappy if she finds out that I went to town alone and did not bring Zhenger along. Chapter 148 - They Will Like Him!

Chapter 148: They Will Like Him!

Shes the benefactor of our vige. I have toplete what she instructed, she reasoned with Qian Yiyun righteously. Qian Yiyunughed. So you know that Sister Jiuyue is the benefactor of An n Vige? Of course. Aunt Wang nodded hurriedly. She thought if she yed along and coaxed Qian Yiyun a little, thetter would be willing to hand Zhenger over. She wanted to have Zhenger before An Jiuyue returned. If An Jiuyue ever came looking for her about this, she could deny having anything to do with this. She would have nothing to do with this if Zhenger went missing on Qian Yiyuns watch. Jiuyue is the most capable person in our vige now. You can go to the vige and find out about this, Miss Yiyun. Everyone knows that An Jiuyue If you know that Sister Jiuyue is your benefactor, how dare you target Zhenger? Are you not afraid of getting struck by lightning? Qian Yiyun interrupted. She did not wish to waste her breath on her any longer. Was getting beaten upst time not enough for you? How dare youe here again to sell the children! Why dont you sell your grandchildren? I think your grandson is quite cute. Im sure that family in town will like him! I Aunt Wangs heart trembled, and she did not know how to respond. I didnt expect An Jiuyue, that tattletale, to bber to an outsider like Qian Yiyun. Why did she even tell her? My family was so poor we had to resort to selling childrenthats a family scandal! How dare she bber to an outsider! I Miss Yiyun, Im doing this for Jiuyues sake. Its not easy for her to raise so many children, so Im trying to lighten her burden. Besides, the family that likes Zhenger is rich. Zhenger will enjoy a happy life there. Whats wrong with that? Jiuyue will also earn money from this. The other children will have enough food and clothing in the future. She wont have to worry about not having money to spend and food to eat anymore, right? Im really doing this for Jiuyues sake. Otherwise, many families in our vige want to sell their children. An Jiuyue wont have this opportunity. She persuaded earnestly, sounding like she was really thinking for An Jiuyue. She almost believed herself. As if! Qian Yiyun red at Aunt Wang. Sister Jiuyue can easily hunt wild boars and other animals on the mountain and sell them in town. The money earned canst them for a few years. Does she need your kindness? You harbor dirty intentions, yet you speak so pompously. Youre really something. Since youre so eloquent, why dont you go to the teahouse to tell stories? You can definitely earn a lot of money. Why dont I introduce you to someone? If a teahouse wont have you, Im sure brothels will! You Aunt Wangs face flushed red. Why is this youngdy so brutal with her words? Ive really broadened my horizons. Miss Yiyun, Im doing this for Jiuyue Youre still saying that? Do you think I dont dare to get physical? When Qian Yiyun saw that Aunt Wang was about to counter, she attacked her at once. As long as she did not beat her to death, she saw it fitting to cause her to be bedridden for at least half a month. Chapter 149 - I’m Doing This For Your Good

Chapter 149: Im Doing This For Your Good

Ah! Help me! Qian Yiyun grabbed Aunt Wang by her cor and punched her in the stomach. Before raining blows on her immediately. She had been on the battlefield with her brother and even fought with her stepmother back home. Dealing with people like her was a piece of cake. She aimed every blow on areas covered by her clothes so they could not be seen by others. Aunt Wang wille to understand unspeakable suffering when she cries andins to someone but realizes that she cannot exin why she got hit. Moreover, I did nothing wrong too. How dare she have designs on Zhenger? Even if this matter esctes and involves Chief An, Sister Jiuyue is in the right! Mmph, help! Dont dont hit me I Ill leave Ah! Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue was on their way back when they heard Aunt Wangs wailing. They walked closer and saw Qian Yiyun grabbing Aunt Wang and beating her up. An Jiuyue narrowed her beautiful eyes menacingly as she looked at Aunt Wang, who was screaming from the beating. This old woman is really something! I thought that teaching her a lesson twice and the Chief reprimanding her was enough. I didnt expect this. I guess some people wont know pain unless you break them. In that case, I wont stand on ceremony. Yiyun, stop it! She hurriedly took a step forward and scolded Qian Yiyun. An Jiuyue had thought of a perfect n to make Aunt Wang and her family suffer. It would be difficult to carry it out if Qian Yiyun really beat her until she could not get out of bed. Ah! An Jiuyue! Save me! Save me! Aunt Wang looked at An Jiuyue as if she had seen her savior and broke free quickly when Qian Yiyun was stunned. She ran towards An Jiuyue. Her face was drenched in tears and her body was in so much pain that she was limping. But Qian Yiyun did not even touch her legs. Sister-in Sister Jiuyue, this old woman wants to trick me into giving Zhenger to her! Qian Yiyun was aggrieved after her sister-inw shouted at her! Why is shouting at me? Shouldnt she be shouting at this vicious old woman? Besides, Ive always controlled my hits. I wont actually kill her. Theres no need to worry at all. Did she shout at the wrong person? Jiuyue, Im doing this for your good! Ministry Councilor He is the richest person in our town. Zhenger will enjoy a meteoric rise in life if he bes his son! Aunt Wang defended herself. Im doing all this for An Jiuyue. Although I can benefit from it too, An Jiuyues son will benefit from it the most! Aunt Wang, youve worked hard for my sake, An Jiuyue said with a smile. Of course. Aunt Wang did not notice anything wrong and replied. I worked hard! I havent even tricked the child over but Qian Yiyun already beat me up. It hurts! I wonder how much money I can get from selling a child? An Jiuyue remained smiling and looked at Aunt Wang with sparkling eyes. She seemed as if she was in urgent need of money and did not minding selling a child since she had many at home. A lot! At least five taels of silver! Chapter 150 - Are You Really Selling Your Child?

Chapter 150: Are You Really Selling Your Child?

Aunt Wang became excited when she heard what An Jiuyue said. She felt that An Jiuyue must have decided to sell Zhenger because she had too many children and could not afford the high expenses. In reality, Ministry Councilor He had offered 50 taels of silver during their negotiation because he thought highly of Qian Yizheng. Nobody else would offer such arge sum of money! Five taels! An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Thats a lot! She could not help but sigh. She got her Luer with 100 copper coins, after all! Five taels of silver was a lot! Aunt Wang saw she had a good chance now and grabbed the opportunity immediately. So you agree to it, right? If youre willing, tomorrow No, Ill go to town and tell Ministry Councilor He now! Well An Jiuyue drawled, looking hesitant. Jiuyue, dont hesitate. Five taels of silver is already a lot. How about this? Ill go to Ministry Councilor Hes house to ask. Ill go now. If everything works out, Ille and take Zhenger away tomorrow. Aunt Wang did not give her a chance to think and ran like the wind after saying a few words. She was so happy that she forgot about the pain in her body and ran off quickly. She was afraid An Jiuyue would regret it and stop her from selling her child. She did not notice An Jiuyues deep gaze fixed on her back as her expression changed slowly. Qian Yiyun trembled and asked An Jiuyue, Sister-inw, are you really selling your child? Hm? An Jiuyue only turned to look at Qian Yiyun after Aunt Wang disappeared from her sight. When did I say that? she countered. Well Qian Yiyun recalled the conversation between An Jiuyue and Aunt Wang and realized she had not agreed to anything. Then what are you An Jiuyue replied matter-of-factly, Whoever signs the indenture and takes the money will naturally have to sell their children. What does that have to do with me? Aunt Wang wanted to sell children to earn arge sum of money. How could An Jiuyue get in her way? Aunt Wangs grandson was quite good-looking too. Ministry Councilor He should like him. Since she also said that a child would live a good life after joining Ministry Councilor Hes family, then let her grandson live a good life. Qian Yiyuns eyes widened. Oh. So things can be settled this way too! Im sure Aunt Wang will ept Ministry Councilor Hes money to secure this deal. You have to hand over the child after you receive the money. Whoever receives it will naturally have to send their child away. Looks like we cant go into the mountains tomorrow. An Jiuyue sighed softly. She had nned to go into the mountains to gather herbs over the next few dayswhat a pity. She would have to dy that for a few days as this problem with Aunt Wang would not be settled so quickly. We can go after a few more days. I have nothing to do these days, Qian Jiyun said to her with a smile. Alright. Ill cook now. An Jiuyue had no choice but to nod and go upstairs to cook. Qian Jiyun followed, but he stopped in his tracks and side-eyed his sister, who was about to follow them too. Why are youing along? I Qian Yiyun gaped and did not know how to reply Chapter 151 - Sign the Indenture

Chapter 151: Sign the Indenture

Thats right. Why am I following my brother and sister-inw? To disturb them? I shouldnt do that. However, she felt something was amiss. After thinking for a long time, she finally understood and widened her eyes at her brother. Then Ill No, thats not right. I have to go back up and take care of the children! Why else would I follow them up? The children are around. I have to take care of them. Who will take care of them if my sister-inw is cooking? My brother? Come on! Its already good enough that he doesnt despise them! Leave the children to me. Go and gut the deer, Qian Jiyun instructed. Qian Yiyun followed her brothers gaze and looked at the spotted deer on the ground nearby. She could tell it was dead at a nce. The corners of her mouth twitched. So did hee here with me to treat me like an assistant? Its good enough that Im taking care of the children, but now I have to gut this animal too? Brother, am I still your biological sister? she asked. If you arent my biological sister, would I let you gut the deer? Qian Jiyun said and went upstairs. Qian Yiyun was speechless. Damn it! Did he think I would poison that deer? Is there a brother who would diss his own sister like this? Why am I so unlucky! However, she noticed her sister-inws attitude towards her brother had changed a little today. She seemed to be closer to him. She decided to gut the deer. Her brother would be responsible for winning her sister-inw back. She would do all the dirty work instead. Alright, Ill do it. Yan Nuo is nearby, Qian Jiyun added before entering the treehouse. Thats more like it. Qian Yiyun shrugged. It would be much easier for her to gut the spotted deer with Yan Nuo around. After all, she now had an extra hand, right? She had to find Yan Nuo quickly and gut the deer with him. She wanted to have some deer meat tonight. It must be delicious! Aunt Wang was incredibly impatient. In order to earn some money, she did not care about anything else. After returning home and discussing with her two sons, she sneaked out of the vige with her eldest son at night. As they were from An n Vige, they knew the locations of everyone stationed for guard duty. No one noticed their departure. They headed straight for Ministry Councilor Hes house and finally signed the indenture after some bargaining. They even stamped their fingerprints and signed their names, receiving 50 taels of silver. The two parties agreed for the child to be taken away tomorrow morning. As Aunt Wang and her eldest son went home, they wondered why Ministry Councilor He was still so generous as to offer 50 taels of silver to buy Zhenger. However, since they obtained the money, they could not think about anything elsenot even whose child they actually indentured. Although An Jiuyues child was from the same vige, they had nothing to do with each other. They took the silver happily and returned to the vige secretly. When they entered the house, the family huddled in the room and started staring at the silver on the table. An Das wife had never seen so much money before, and her eyes sparkled like diamonds. Mother, why dont we keep all this money? We dont have to give any to An Jiuyue, that little b*tch. She was unhappy when she remembered that a portion of the money would be given to An Jiuyue. Chapter 152 - Marry Her Into Our Family

Chapter 152: Marry Her Into Our Family

She was reluctant to give even a portion of the money away. What are you talking about? Get lost! Aunt Wang red at her daughter-inw. She, too, was unwilling to give some of the money to An Jiuyue for nothing. They could buy a lot of things with five taels of silver. However, they had to sacrifice something small to earn something big. They had to give five taels of silver to trick An Jiuyues son intoing over tomorrow to make it easier for Ministry Councilor He to fetch him. Would An Jiuyue give them her son if they refused to give her money? Aunt Wang had initially nned to snatch the child away from her should she refuse to give him up. There were many people in her family, after all. However, Qian Yiyun was living in An Jiuyues house now. She would get them in trouble if she told the Chief and the Junior Officer about this. Thats right! What do you know? Get lost! An Da red at his wife. He only had eyes for the money on the table right now. This money could be used to buy a lot of delicious food. Mother, dont worry. When Ministry Councilor He takes the child away tomorrow, Ill bring An Er to snatch the money back. I promise I wont let An Jiuyue reap any benefits. He was reluctant to part with the five taels of silver. Five taels of silver were enough to build half a house! How could he let An Jiuyue have that? Dont! Aunt Wang shook her head immediately. I dont know whats going on, but that youngdy An Jiuyue saved is still staying at her house. We wont get any good out of this if you do this with her around. She was too excited to hear that An Jiuyue was willing to sell the child and did not notice Qian Jiyun standing beside her. Therefore, she only knew that Qian Yiyun was staying at An Jiuyues house. She was unaware that Qian Jiyun was there too. That pretty little girl is here too? An Ers eyes lit up. He remembered Qian Yiyunshe had delicate skin, was from a good family, and her brother was a general. Mother, is that little girl friendly? Im not young anymore. If possible, I want to marry her into our family. What do you think? he suggested. He would be rted to an influential figure and guaranteed a good life if he married Qian Yiyun. You? Aunt Wang nced at her second son and recalled how Qian Yiyun beat her up. She was still in pain! She would have stayed in bed and not walked if it were not for the money. She shook her head quickly. Dont even think about it. That girl is very fierce. Shell only beat you up everyday if you marry her. Moreover, her big brother doesnt seem like a simple person. Marry her if you want to die. She did not think her son was unworthy of Qian Yiyun. She simply did not like Qian Yiyuns aggressive personality. She would consider allowing Qian Yiyun into their house if she was more gentle and obedient. However, she was too detestable in her eyes! Chapter 153 - Who Will Be More Miserable

Chapter 153: Who Will Be More Miserable

Then Stop talking about this. Get out! Get out! Without giving her second son a chance to speak, Aunt Wang kept the money on the table and chased everyone out. She would never tell anyone where she hid her money. Even her husband was no exception, for he liked to drink and blurted out anything when he got drunk. She was not wary of other people, but they had an outsider living with them. What if her eldest daughter-inw learnt where she had hidden the silver and stole it? She had to be careful. I have to hide the money first. Well bring An Jiuyues son over tomorrow morning. The money will only belong to us after Ministry Councilor He takes him away. Mother, hide it well. Dont lose it, An Da and An Er reminded her in unison. The money was theirs. They were looking forward to buying food and having a good meal at home tomorrow. They must not lose the money! After hiding the money, Aunt Wang finally came out of her room and instructed her daughter-inw to start cooking. She was exhausted today. Not only did she get beaten up for nothing, but she also took a long trip to town and bargained with the butler in Ministry Councilor Hes residence. Even if it was now nighttime, she had to eat something good. Otherwise, she would not have the energy to do things tomorrow. In the treehouse Yan Nuo took out a small cloth bundle and handed it to his master. Master, these are the silver that the woman received. There are a total of 50 taels. I have never seen such an arrogant person! She sold other peoples children and spoke as if Madam would benefit greatly. Who gave her the cheek to do that? No one in that family is good. I wont pity them even if they die. Qian Jiyun nced at the small cloth bundle and sneered. Thats quite a lot. Selling the child my wife raised? In front of me? Ive broadened my horizons. Master, dont you find it strange? Yan Nuo asked when he saw that his master was not surprised. The streets were filled with people pushing their children to others, but Ministry Councilor He wanted to spend 50 taels of silver to buy An Jiuyues child. He was certain something was amiss. Whats so strange about that? Well find out why tomorrow, Qian Jiyun said. Yan Nuo nodded. Thats true. Ministry Councilor He will probably explode if he finds out that he was tricked by Aunt Wangs family tomorrow, right? Of course, Aunt Wangs family will die if they dont get a hold of Madams child. Both parties are digging graves for each other. Lets see who will be more miserable! He reckoned it would be Aunt Wangs family. After all, the rich and the poor were different. Shall I investigate Ministry Councilor Hes background first? he suggested. Go on. Qian Jiyun nodded. He was just a ministry councilor in An Yue Town. Besides having some money, he probably did not have that much power. However, investigating him would not hurt. Qian Jiyun did not want any future surprises. Ill take my leave. Yan Nuo turned around and left. Why are you leaving sote at night? An Jiuyue came out of another room and instantly noticed the small cloth bundle on the table. Chapter 154 - Let It Go?

Chapter 154: Let It Go?

Tsk tsk So this is the money they earned from selling my son? She chuckled, pitying Aunt Wangs family for their stupidity. Not only them, but Ministry Councilor Hes family were just as silly. One party dared to give money, and the other dared to ept it and sign an indenture. Take it. Use it to buy some snacks for Ronger and Zhenger, Qian Jiyun said as he nced at the small cloth bundle. He saw no reason to throw away the money he obtained. Besides, they wanted to cheat his wife of her money. He would not let those vicious people take advantage of them. That works too. As An Jiuyue knew where the money came from, she looked at the cloth bundle in disdain at the thought that she would be spending it on her children. But it was still money, right? She needed it and should ept it. Actually, theres no need to investigate Ministry Councilor He. I know what that old man is nning, she said. She did not know what he was up to at first but understood when she saw the 50 taels of silver. Hm? Qian Jiyun looked at her and raised his eyebrows in confusion. Last spring, my father brought me to town to sell wild animals. We happened toe across Ministry Councilor He, who was hit by a carriage. My father helped him up. I did feel that there was something wrong with the way that old man looked at me at that time He ought to die! Qian Jiyun cursed under his breath before An Jiuyue could finish her words. So thats what hes nning! This Ministry Councilor He is really something! Lets see how far hell go! Sister-inw, that cant be right. Its been a year since then, right? Qian Yiyun walked over and asked. He should have made a move long ago if he wanted to. Why now? A whole year has passed. An Jiuyue smiled and said proudly, No one, be it from the town or the county, dared to do anything to me when my father was alive. My father never holds his fists back on anyone. Unfortunately, her father, who doted on her, was no longer around. I see. Qian Yiyun understood. They are bullying her now because her father has passed away. They think she has no one to back her up now. Big Brother, we cant let this matter rest, she said as she looked at her brother. Qian Jiyun smiled coldly. Let it go just like that? How is that possible? He has already set his sights on my wife. If I let it go just like that, what will I be? Ill take care of this, he said. An Jiuyue opened her mouth to say something but did not say anything in the end. Of course, she would not persuade them to let Aunt Wang and her family off. Since they dared to target her, they would have to bear the consequences. However, she wanted to be the one to make them pay. She was certain that if Qian Jiyun were to do it, it would be simple and violent. But making them suffer swiftly seemed too good for them, right? She still wanted to torment Ministry Councilor He slowly. Jiuyue, do you have something to say? Qian Jiyun whispered when he saw her hesitation. Its nothing. An Jiuyue shook her head. It was extremely chaotic outside now. She should save herself some trouble and let Qian Jiyun deal with them in his way. Chapter 155 - Can’t Be Anyone Else But Her

Chapter 155: Cant Be Anyone Else But Her

I heard that Ministry Councilor He started his career with the help of histe wife. He used to be very afraid of her family. I wonder how she died. She had asked around when she was in town previously. Madam He was healthy and strong. She would chase Ministry Councilor He down with a stick whenever he provoked her. It was rather strange for someone like that to die so abruptly. Qian Yiyun was speechless. She gave An Jiuyue a thumbs-up. Sister-inw, youre really amazing! Ill have Yan Nuo investigate. Qian Jiyun roughly understood his wifes intentions. She did not want Ministry Councilor He to die too quickly. She wanted to torment him slowly. An Jiuyue touched her chin and murmured, Also, Aunt Wang is quite close to Aunt Kang. Qian Jiyun, do you think Aunt Kang knows that Aunt Wang wants to sell our Zhenger? Qian Yiyun was surprised. So she wants to make an example of her! But Aunt Kang is truly horrid. My sister-inw can take this opportunity to warn her so she will not stir up trouble for her in the future! Sister-inw, youre really She could not find the right words to describe her sister-inw. An Jiuyue gave her a vague smile without saying anything. Can I just say that Aunt Kang definitely has a part to y in this? Everyone in the An n Vige knows that Aunt Wang wanted to sell Zhenger. Aunt Kang definitely knows. Aunt Wang came again. Her family must have support from someone with a high status in the vige. Otherwise, they wouldnt have targeted us again. They would have waited for a few more days at least, right? Someone has to be behind this. That person might not have ordered Aunt Wang to do this again, but they could have implied it through their words. It is definitely not the Chief or the Junior Officer. Aunt Ju will not do such a thing either. The only person who will go against me is Aunt Kang, who the Chief reprimanded. It cant be anyone else but her, she said with a smile. Just as An Jiuyue had expected, Aunt Kang was really involved in this. Early the next day, someone saw An Da rush to the Chiefs house excitedly with two fishes. He also had a handful of wild vegetables harvested a long time ago. The Chief was still asleep, and Aunt Kang happened to be tinkering with something in the kitchen. When she heard someone calling her from outside, she knew she seeded. She wiped her wet hands on her body hurriedly and walked out of the courtyard. She noticed the two fishes and a small basket of wild vegetables in An Das hands. Her expression darkened immediately. Over the past few days, her husband, and even her daughter-inw, scolded her because of An Jiuyue. Who cares about wild vegetables? I want the money! Money! I can finally trample on An Jiuyue. How can I let this go just like that? An Da, why isnt your mother here? She looked at An Da unkindly and asked without looking at the items in his hands. An Da might be useless, but he was astute. He knew what Aunt Kang was up to. Chapter 156 - More Unreasonable

Chapter 156: More Unreasonable

There is no way well give her a share of our money! Even if my motheres, she will not give it to her. My mother had to hurry to the vige entrance to wait for them. Aunt Kang, why dont youe along? he suggested. Aunt Kang fell silent immediately. She did not dare to go. Her husband, who was biased toward An Jiuyue only, would chase her out if she did. She did not want to risk it! Theres no need for me to go. You guys should hurry up and settle this matter. Remember to give me whats mine. I wont tolerate those who like to y dirty. Although she did not dare to go to the vige entrance, she did not intend to let her money go. This is not over yet. If An Jiuyue refuses to give you her son, whoever receives the money will have to spit it back out. You might even have to cough up more money! Ministry Councilor He is not easily fooled. Without waiting for An Da to respond, she snatched the fishes and wild vegetables from his hands and returned to her courtyard. Well An Da was dumbfounded. Ive seen unreasonable people, but Ive never met anyone more unreasonable than her. Is Aunt Kang not afraid that the Chief will find out about this and chase her out? Did she think this through to threaten us like that? There was no way Aunt Kang did not think this through. However, nothing else mattered more to her than money. Besides, she was certain Old Ans family would not dare to do anything. After all, this was a very disgraceful matter. They would not be allowed to stay in the An n Vige if the Chief and the Junior Officer found out. Therefore, she had nothing to be afraid of. She would be more unreasonable than any other person. This was the only way to get the money! Money was more reliable than husbands and sons in this day and age! Soon, Aunt Wang arrived at the vige entrance and met with Ministry Councilor He and his men. Oh? Ministry Councilor He, why are you here personally? You couldve sent your butler on your behalf Aunt Wang smiled so wide that her eyes narrowed to slits. She did not understand what An Jiuyues son had done to attract Ministry Councilor He. He also had sons. In fact, he had two sons and even had grandchildren. She saw that they were quite fair and chubby yesterday. She did not know why he wanted to buy An Jiuyues son. You must be tired from walking all the way here. Do you want to have some tea at my house? You can rest your feet first, she offered fawningly. Unexpectedly, Ministry Councilor He red at her. Cut the crap and bring me to the child! He was in a rush. He heard that An Jiuyue cared a lot about her two sons and was sure she would not be able to escape from him as long as he had one of them. Okay, okay, lets go there now. Since Aunt Wang could not invite him to her house, she had no choice but to ede to him and take him up the mountain. She was certain no one was guarding the vige entrance because it was early and time for a shift change. Hence, she dared to bring them up the mountain brazenly. However, Aunt Wang was unaware that the vigers had grown warier of outsiders as the epidemic outside was worsening. Chapter 157 - Did This Man Beat Me to It?

Chapter 157: Did This Man Beat Me to It?

Coincidentally, the men on duty arrived in time to witness Aunt Wang leading a group of strangers up the mountain. Oh no! They were shocked. Everyone in the An n Vige knew Aunt Wang wanted to sell An Jiuyues son. Is Aunt Wang, that vicious woman, targeting Jiuyues child again? The two guards exchanged nces and found the confirmation in each others eyes. They cursed Old An and his family in their hearts. Ju Zi, you guard the vige entrance, and Ill go to the Chief and the Junior Officer. Jiuyue is our viges benefactor. We cant let her be bullied! Alright. Go quickly. Ju Zi nodded and added, Get the Chief and the Junior Officer to round up a few more people. If it werent for the fact that guarding the vige entrance was also very important, he would have followed him. He really wanted to go and beat her up to vent his anger. Aunt Wang is so shameless! I dont understand. If you want to sell children for money, you should sell your own children. Why are you selling other peoples children? How can you be so unreasonable? Ive met bastards, but Ive never seen someone so despicable! How can she sell other peoples children as if theyre hers? Unaffected by Aunt Wangs family, An Jiuyue wanted to sleep in. Qian Jiyun and the others were taking care of the children. Next to her, Luer was surprisingly obedient and sleeping with her. She really wanted to sleep a little longer. However, someone had to disrupt her dreams. Aunt Wang arrived with a group of people early in the morning. It was clearshe was here to snatch Zhenger away. In truth, Ministry Councilor He knew that buying An Jiuyues child and using abuse as a threat to pressure An Jiuyue into bing his wife was impossible. Hence, he decided to use this opportunity to kidnap An Jiuyue. The epidemic is serious now, and the viges poption is decreasing every day. An Jiuyues disappearance will be nothing. At most, everyone will think she contracted the epidemic disease and ran away because she was afraid shell be caught. Nobody will search for An Jiuyue either. He thought he had a good n. But when he arrived at An Jiuyues treehouse and saw a man chopping firewood with an axe, he was stunned. Whats going on? He turned to look at Aunt Wang with anger in his eyes. Hasnt she been raising two children on her own? It hasnt even been long! Why is there a man here now? Did Ie toote? Did this man beat me to it? Damn it! I I dont know. Aunt Wang genuinely did not know. She was even more dumbfounded than him. When did Qian Jiyun arrive? Why did I not know this? This man is not someone to be trifled with! I might die if I provoke him! Ministry Councilor He gritted his teeth and snorted. Hmph! So what if An Jiuyue has another man with her? I brought many people today. We can deal with one person easily. How dare he snatch my woman? Dream on! Ill make sure this man wont be able to get up! As for An Jiuyue, how dare that b*tch seduce another man behind my back? Ill teach her a lesson after I capture her! Chapter 158 - How Infuriating!

Chapter 158: How Infuriating!

Go take him down! he ordered the servants behind him. The servants heeded his orders, raising their arms and rolling up their sleeves immediately. They charged at him, full of dash. But before they could even reach Qian Jiyun, Yan Nuo emerged out of nowhere and mmed them to the ground. None of them could get up. Ministry Councilor He was shocked. There was no way he wouldnt be. When did An Jiuyue have a man by her side? She even has a guard! A powerful guard, no less! How am I supposed to kidnap An Jiuyue? My ns are doomed. After taking a deep breath, he decided to take An Jiuyues son first. He was sure she would marry into his family as long as he had her son. It was only a matter of time. He took a deep breath and asked Qian Jiyun, Who Who are you? Qian Jiyun ignored him and continued chopping the firewood. He did not even spare them a nce. Ministry Councilor He had never been so angry before. He was about to explode. But with all his servants on the ground, he did not dare to do anything to Qian Jiyun. He could only vent his anger on the people next to him. He red at Aunt Wang. Hurry up and get An Jiuyue to hand over her son! Alright, alright. Ill look for An Jiuyue now. Ministry Councilor He, please wait a moment. Aunt Wang quickly eded. She did not expect to see two men, whom she had met before, at An Jiuyues house. Suddenly, she recalled that there was someone next to An Jiuyue when she ran toward her after breaking free from Qian Yiyun. Was Qian Jiyun already here back then? Her face turned pale at the thought of this possibility. However, it was useless to think too much now. She already epted the money, and An Jiuyues son must be handed over. Hence, she mustered her courage and walked toward Qian Jiyun. Young Master Qian, why are you here? Wheres Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun continued to ignore her. She grew embarrassed. Im older and considered his elder, but he didnt give me any face. How Infuriating! But thats okay. Im not here for Qian Jiyun anyway. Since hes not responding, I will look for An Jiuyue myself. She nced at the winding staircase under the treehouse and walked up. This was not the first time she had gone to An Jiuyues house. She was not afraid that An Jiuyue would do anything to her as Ministry Councilor He had brought many of his men with him. But after taking a few steps up the stairs, she was quickly sent flying with a kick to the chest. Ah! she shrieked,nding on the ground with a thud. Qian Jiyun finally did something besides chopping firewood. He walked over quickly and happened to meet face to face with An Jiuyue, who had just arrived downstairs. He took An Yilu from her arms and threw him to Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo caught An Yilu in his arms, and they exchanged nk stares silently. Chapter 159 - Rather Ruthless

Chapter 159: Rather Ruthless

An Jiuyue, now empty-handed, was speechless. Whats wrong with carrying my child? What did Xiao Luer even do to Qian Jiyun? Every time she carried Luer, Qian Jiyun would toss him to either Yan Nuo or Qian Yiyun. Alternatively, he would put him on the bed and let him roll around alone. You only know how topete with children, she snapped at the man, raising her hand and pushing him away. With a smile, An Jiuyue looked at Aunt Wang, who was still howling in pain. She walked towards her leisurely before squatting down. You, you, you Aunt Wang was still howling when a shadow loomed over her. She looked up and saw An Jiuyue. She finally remembered how An Jiuyue had thrown her down from the treehouse. She also recalled the sight of An Jiuyue holding a bloody machete, a dead snake beside her. She was frightened and did not dare make a sound anymore as she looked at her timidly. Aunt Wang, what happened to you? Did you fall because youre old and cant walk steadily? Thats awful! An Jiuyue eximed with a cold smile. You Aunt Wang wanted to shout at her. An Jiuyue was the one who kicked her down! But she was too afraid to say that. An Jiuyue dared to face the men in the vige head-on with a machete. She would definitely hit her if she said that out loud. What what do you want? What do I want? An Jiuyue smiled at Aunt Wang and sized her up. I didnt do anything. Its just Aunt Wang, I heard that youre selling your child? I You Aunt Wang opened her mouth to retort, but her eyes widened in horror. She wanted to say that she was not selling her child but Zhenger. It had always been Zhengershe and Ministry Councilor He had discussed this. Didnt we agree on this yesterday? Ive brought Ministry Councilor He here now. Why is she not cooperating at this critical moment? She held her breath. She wanted to say everything. However, An Jiuyue did not give her a chance. She continued to smile at her. I dont think our vigers are so starved that theyre on the verge of death, right? I heard someone say they wont sell their children even if they have to eat tree bark. Tsk tsk It seems your family is so poor you cant make ends meet anymore. Youre actually willing to sell your adorable grandson! I didnt think your family had the heart to do this. To be honest, its rather ruthless. I wonder if the other vigers will treat your family differently if they find out about this? Aunt Wang was gasping before she even realized it. Why didnt I think of this? If the vigers find out, theyll drown us in their spits! No one in the An n Vige was so poor that they had to resort to selling their children. Her family was no exception. They still had wild vegetables and fish to eat, at least. She looked up at An Jiuyue and then at Ministry Councilor He and the men behind him. Chapter 160 - Unappreciative of Aunt Wang’s ’Kindness’

Chapter 160: Unappreciative of Aunt Wangs Kindness

Im obviously selling your child. An Jiuyue, knock it off. Hurry up and hand Zhenger over so that Ministry Councilor He can take him away! What was there to be afraid of? Ministry Councilor He had many hired thugs with him in case An Jiuyue refused to hand over the child. She wanted to take advantage of his power and see what An Jiuyue could do to her. What are you waiting for, Ministry Councilor He? Send someone up the treehouse quickly. Those two brats must be upstairs. You can take both of them away! she suggested. However, Ministry Councilor He was already stunned by Yan Nuos appearance. He did not dare to do anything. His plump body trembled. Not only was he unappreciative of Aunt Wangs kindness, but he also despised her. He knew very well that he had brought so many people here to kidnap An Jiuyue, and he believed that the man in front of him knew that very well too. Otherwise, he would not have sent someone to take down his servants without saying a word. Ministry Councilor He, An Jiuyue called out to him as though she had just noticed him. She turned around and nced at him before stretching out her right hand to grab Aunt Wang, who was lying on the ground, by her cor. She approached him leisurely. What what do you want? Ministry Councilor He took a step back instinctively and gulped. He realized that the woman before him could not be trifled with. Although Aunt Wang was a woman, An Jiuyue must be pretty strong to lift her up with one arm effortlessly. Then theres that man who looks like a pretty boy! I just want to leave this godforsaken ce! Who said An Jiuyue has no one to rely on and can be bullied now that her father is gone? That was probably him. He used to think that he could easily have any woman he wanted. He only had to send a few thugs, and the women would be brought to his residence. However, he regretted it now! He regretted it to his core and wished he could p himself. Unfortunately, he could not because so many people were watching. Would he even be able to live an easy life if An Jiuyue was sent to his residence? She was definitely capable of fighting! In fact, she would fight everybody elseeven him! As expected, hunters, who were capable of living on the mountain, were no pushovers. An Jiuyue was just like her father, An Tu. She could probably kill without batting an eyelid. He did not dare to provoke a woman like her. All he wanted to do now was take the money he gave to Aunt Wang and flee. Oh? Youre alike. An Jiuyue smiled at his response. What are they doing? They even asked the same question! What do I want? I want to teach you both a lesson, of course! Since you dare to target me, why should I let you off easily? A scheming glint entered her eyes as she set Aunt Wang down on the ground. She reached out and tugged at her messy clothes, only making them messier. Aunt Wang felt her feet finally touch the ground. She was terrified. The only person she could ask for help from was Ministry Councilor He, so she cried and looked at him. Chapter 161 - No Holding Back

Chapter 161: No Holding Back

Ministry Councilor He, we cant let this go like that. You have to do something. Didnt you say that you want An Jiuyues son? Her son is in the treehouse now. Hell be your son if you capture him! She wanted him to go and snatch An Jiuyues son away. Otherwise, her grandson would be the one taken away. Unless she could bear to part with the 50 taels of silver. But, of course, she was not. She was even more unwilling to part with her grandson. Hence, she could only urge Ministry Councilor He to deal with An Jiuyue. Shut up, you old fool! Shocked by her words, Ministry Councilor He yelled. Snatch An Jiuyues son away? I might be alive to do that, but I might not be alive to bring him back! Besides, I dont want An Jiuyue to be my wife anymore. I can find a beautiful woman easily. Why should I cling onto her? I just thought she would be easy to bully. But look at her! How is she easy to bully? She is clearly a female overlord! I cannot afford to offend her. I want to hide, but Aunt Wang still shouted at me. Does she want me to die? I wont let this old thing off! You b*tch, you Ah! Ah! An Jiuyue chuckled when she heard a flurry of footsteps approaching. She pushed Aunt Wangs back. Aunt Wang was caught off guard and slipped, opening her arms and crashing into Ministry Councilor He. Ministry Councilor He was a plump man. He would pant after walking a few steps. How could he withstand Aunt Wang? He leaned back and was pushed to the ground by her. The Chief and the Junior Officer hurried over with arge group of men. They immediately saw Ministry Councilor He and Aunt Wang hugging each other tightly and crying on the ground. The Chief was silent. The Junior Officer was confused. And the men who came to provide back-up for An Jiuyue were shocked. Eyes widened, everyone looked at the two on the ground. It was an unbearable sight! How could there be such a shameless woman in their vige? They exchanged looks, wondering if they should chase her out of the vige. How could she do this? She was already a grandmother! What are you doing?! Old An rushed over because he wanted to defend his wife and push the me to An Jiuyue. However, he saw this scene right after he arrived. His eyes reddened and he asked fiercely. Even if she was old and despised by him, she was still his woman. Nobody should be hitting on her! But this old fatty was hugging his wife now, and they are still crying! He could not control himself and walked up to them. He kicked them without holding back. Ow! Ministry Councilor He was the first to be kicked. Old An began kicking both of them repeatedly, causing him to scream in pain. You bunch of trash! Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and get her away! He panicked and shouted at the servants and thugs he had brought. Chapter 162 - Maintain His Reputation?

Chapter 162: Maintain His Reputation?

Only then did they react and rush forward. Two of them pushed Old An away from both sides, while another two pulled Aunt Wang away from Ministry Councilor He. Then, they brought both of them together and began punching and kicking them to avenge their master! Old An and Aunt Wang could only cry out in pain. Chief, Chief! Junior Officer! Save us! Save us! They turned to the Chief and the Junior Officer for help. After all, they were in their vige. How could Ministry Councilor He be a match for the many men here? Unfortunately, they were wrong. Neither the Chief nor the Junior Officer wanted to interfere in their matters, and the other men looked at them in disdain. Since Old An and Aunt Wang provoked Ministry Councilor He, they had to be responsible for it. They deserved to get beaten up for bringing these people here. The vigers would even p and cheer if they were beaten to death! Jiuyue, are you alright? The Chief sighed and turned to look at An Jiuyue, who seemed a little flustered. Y-yes. An Jiuyue looked up at the Chief and the others before heaving a sigh of relief. She stepped back and watched Old An and Aunt Wang getting beaten up. Then, she turned to look at Ministry Councilor He, who was getting up with the help of his servants. Chief, what does Aunt Wangs family want? I cant afford to offend them. Is avoiding them not enough? The Chiefs expression darkened when he heard her say that, and his hatred for Old Ans family grew. Even if An Jiuyue is a woman with a few children, she is the savior of their vige. Yet, Aunt Wang almost snatched her child. How can this be? Jiuyue, dont worry. Ill definitely seek justice for you. I wont let this vicious woman off this time! An Jiuyue chuckled internally. It seems like the Chief knows what stupid things his wife did. Otherwise, he wont be here trying to smooth things over. You wont let Aunt Wang off? Is this something Aunt Wang couldve done alone? Of course, the Chief knew. His wife had been nagging him to stay out of it ever since someone came to tell him that something had happened to An Jiuyue. He knew his wife was involved. But what could he do? He could only take responsibility for the trouble his wife caused. He had to maintain his reputation, right? Of course, he had to. He could not be the Chief if his reputation was tarnished. He would be reced. However, he decided he would not let his wife off when he returned home after this matter was over. If she continued with her behavior, his reputation as the Chief would be ruined by her sooner orter. In that case, he might as well divorce that woman. Although that would also be bad for his reputation, it would be better than her causing trouble repeatedly in the future. He would have to clean up after her repeatedly, right? Jiuyue, we wont let Old Ans family off this time. Dont worry, the Junior Officer assured. He did not know that the Chiefs family was involved again, so he only mentioned Old An. There was a huge difference between the Chief singling out Aunt Wang and the Junior Officer directly talking about Old An. Chapter 163 - Leave It to the Man

Chapter 163: Leave It to the Man

The Junior Officers words meant that he had decided to banish Old An from the vige. The Chiefs eyelids twitched. He had a bad feeling. Junior Officer, Im not trying to do anything to anyone. Its just that Aunt Wang is too much of a bully. Since she dares to bring Ministry Councilor He here, she might do something worse next time. An Jiuyue nced at the Chief before looking at Old An and his wife. Ministry Councilor He thought he should not go overboard with beating them up. With his servants holding him by the arm, he instructed his thugs to retreat. However, they were really beaten up badly, lying motionlessly on the ground although no one was hitting them anymore. An Jiuyue remarked faintly, I wonder if there is anyone in town who has contracted the disease. What happens if Aunt Wang brought someone with the disease in? The Chief and the Junior Officer gasped in unison. When the men around them heard that, they looked at Ministry Councilor Hes group in horror as if they were the source of the disease. Chief, what do we do now? Chief, did Aunt Wang leave the vige already? Otherwise, how did Ministry Councilor He and the otherse here? This family is so detestable! We didnt even notice when they left the vige! If I saw them, I wouldve definitely broken their legs! A few men red at the two motionless people on the ground. The Chiefs heart skipped a beat. Nobody knows when these two left the vige. What if they really brought the epidemic disease in? Whats the most important thing now? Its not about whether An Jiuyues child would be taken away or how detestable Old Ans family is. The epidemic is the most important! How will the vigers survive if the epidemic disease finds its way into the vige? On the other hand, the Junior Officer did not consider as much. He walked up to the couple and kicked them. Why are you still lying there? Get up! Old An, already in pain, cried out when he was kicked again. However, he did not dare disobey the Junior Officer and sat up with difficulty. When he saw his wife still lying down, he kicked her. Aunt Wang whimpered a little. She stood up, snot and tears everywhere, and hunched over. The Junior Officer yelled at them, Spill! When did you leave the vige? Aunt Wang was startled. She took a step back instinctively and looked at Old An timidly. This was not the time for her to stand out. She should leave it to the man. Old An did not dare to hide anything from the Junior Officer and exined, L-Last night, this woman and my eldest son nned to sell An Jiuyues child. They left the vige and contacted Ministry Councilor He. However, he pushed all the me on his wife and son as he did not want to be chased out of the vige. Aunt Wang was shocked and lifted her head up quickly. She would have a hard time in the future if the Junior Officer held her responsible for everything. She would definitely be divorced and sent back to her parents. She was already old and did not want to cause such an embarrassing matter. Chapter 164 - She Wanted to Sell Her Children!

Chapter 164: She Wanted to Sell Her Children!

She shook her head and exined, Junior Officer, this has nothing to do with me. An Jiuyue was the one who said she wanted to sell her child. Thats why I left the vige to contact Ministry Councilor He. It really has nothing to do with me. The Junior Officer was amused. Jiuyue said that? An Jiuyue is an expert at hunting on the mountain. Even if she doesnt sell her prey, she can feed her children with them. Is she so poor that she has to sell her children? Did Jiuyue go to your house to tell you that? Yes, yes, yes No, no. Aunt Wang was about to nod instinctively but shook her head quickly. She nced guiltily in An Jiuyues direction, then at Ministry Councilor He and the others. Her lips trembled as she looked at the Junior Officer. I did. I came up the mountain to pick wild vegetables and bumped into An Jiuyue. Then she mentioned this to me. Junior Officer, An Jiuyue really said that! I didnt want to sell her childrenshe wanted to! Bullsh*t! Up in the treehouse, Qian Yiyun could not stand it anymore. After giving Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong some instructions, she rushed down quickly. You were the one who wanted to fool me into giving you Zhenger yesterday when Sister Jiuyue wasnt around, right? You even told me that Sister Jiuyue had discussed it with you and asked you to bring Zhenger to town to broaden his horizons! Thats what you said, right, old hag? I didnt hear you wrong or say anything wrong, right? You shameless thing! Youre good at bullying the weak and fearing the strong. You didnt fool me, so you brought that fatty and his men to capture Zhenger forcefully, right? Ive seen disgusting people, but Ive never seen someone as disgusting as you. If you want to sell a child, you can sell your own! Your child may not be worth much money, but you threw yourself into that damn fattys arms just now, right? You can sell yourself then. Dont even think about setting your sights on Sister Jiuyue! Aunt Wangs lips trembled. You you Her face flushed from Qian Yiyuns words, and she was speechless. Also, give up, Fatty. I wont give you any of Sister Jiuyues children. Her family is a little poor, but she still has a backbone. You saw it too. Sister Jiuyue may be unwilling, but Aunt Wang is very willing. Youre about the same age as Aunt Wang. Since you want to find a wife to remarry, only someone like Aunt Wang is worthy of you, right? If you dare toe after Sister Jiuyue again, Ill have Yan Nuo break your legs! Breaking his legs would be a light punishment. She would kill him if he tried anything again! Ministry Councilor He shuddered and turned to look in Yan Nuos direction. This person is capable of fighting too. He might beat me to death if he catches me. I cannot afford to offend him. Its better to hide from him. Aunt Wang is a disgusting thing. Shes not even worthy of carrying my shoes! She brought me so much trouble this time. I have to teach her a lesson no matter what. An Jiuyue, I was wrong. I shouldnt have targeted you. He apologized to An Jiuyue profusely and pushed all the me on Aunt Wang, saying that she was the one who provoked him. I didnt even intend toe here. That old hag came to my house and said she was willing to trick your son out for me. Thats why I agreed. Chapter 165 - I Want Your Grandson!

Chapter 165: I Want Your Grandson!

I even paid her 50 taels of silver and signed the indenture. I I dont want your child anymore. Is that okay? Really? An Jiuyue smiled and looked at Ministry Councilor He with a dangerous glint in her eyes. She nced at Old An and Aunt Wang and reminded them meaningfully, Since youve signed the indenture, youll have to give a child away, right? Otherwise, itll be so embarrassing. We cant possibly let Ministry Councilor He make a loss, right? Ministry Councilor He had been in town for so many years. He was once a hot-headed young man, who persuaded a sophisticateddy to marry him, and became a rich man. He was astute and understood what An Jiuyue meant. He looked at Old An and Aunt Wang, then at the Chief and the Junior Officer. He had a n. I cant let it go just like that. Ive already paid the money. Wang, wheres your grandson? Hurry up and hand him over. I want to bring him back now. What?! Old An and Aunt Wang screamed immediately and almost jumped. Is he nning to snatch our grandson? How can he do that? Hes the lifeblood of the family! They would not let anyone seize him. Chief, Junior Officer, they want to snatch my grandson. You cant ignore this matter. He knew he could not defeat Ministry Councilor He, so he could only seek help from the Chief and the Junior Officer. We The Chief was about to reply that it was none of his business, but Ministry Councilor He interrupted, What are you talking about? We signed an indenture. Theres your wife and sons name on it! You want to renege on your agreement? No way! Im taking your grandson today! No! No, you cant! Aunt Wang shook her head like a rattle-drum, extremely panicked. She only had one precious grandson. How could he be snatched away? However, Ministry Councilor He looked determined to take him away. Suddenly, a bright idea shed through her mind. She looked at Yan Nuo, who had been silent. Young Master Qians guard will not let you off if you dare to snatch my grandson! Think carefully! she shouted boldly at Ministry Councilor He. Yan Nuo, whom she was referring to, was surprised. What does this have to do with me? I wont have any objections even if you capture Old Ans entire family and kill them, okay? Everyone else was speechless. They had never seen anyone more thick-skinned than her. Her skin was probably even thicker than the city walls. Qian Jiyun and his guard are obviously on An Jiuyues side. Your family was about to sell An Jiuyues son, yet you still want Yan Nuo to protect you? Isnt it time to stop dreaming? Everyone, except Ministry Councilor He, thought so. He paused and peeked at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo, have you chopped enough firewood? Qian Jiyun nced at Ministry Councilor He coldly, but his words were directed at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo blinked and looked at Aunt Wangs family and Ministry Councilor He. He was indignant. This lively scene is even more exciting than battlefields! I havent even watched enough of this, but now I have to chop firewood? Cant he let me watch this for a while longer? However, he obviously could not. His general had already spoken. If he dared to linger, Qian Jiyun would send him to the cold wilderness to train new recruits! Chapter 166 - Sell All Your Sons!

Chapter 166: Sell All Your Sons!

He did not want to go to that godforsaken ce. Ill go now. With that, he carried Luer in one hand and held his sword in the other, ready to leave. Yan Nuo, are you out of your mind? Bring an axe or a machete! Qian Yiyun looked at Yan Nuo and yelled. He was about to bring Luer with him to chop firewood and even lifted his long sword casually. He was as good as going empty-handed. Also, pass Xiao Luer to me! If he brings a child with him, will he be chopping wood or will the wood chop him? Yan Nuo was silent. Yan Nuo did not realize because the scene before him was too exciting. Besides, after chopping trees with his long sword the previous time, he was already used to it. Ill get the machete. Muttering under his breath, he turned around and headed up the treehouse. Qian Yiyun saw that there was nothing else for her to do here. It was enough for her brother brother to apany her sister-inw. She was ready to go upstairs to look after the children. You, you Aunt Wang had just finished threatening Ministry Councilor He and felt that thetter had loosened up a little and would not touch their grandson. However, in the blink of an eye, the person she could rely on left without even looking at her. She red at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, what do you mean by this? You have such a powerful person by your side. Will it hurt you to not let them shield us a little? Ive never seen someone as ruthless as you! Will you be happy to see my grandson being captured? She wanted to kill An Jiuyue. If An Jiuyue had not asked about the money yesterday, she would not have provoked Ministry Councilor He. Aunt Wang, will you be very happy if my Zhenger is taken away today? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows in disbelief. She touched her chin and asked. I think you might be. You might even be thinking that youll sell another one of my sons when you run out of money, right? Huh?! Aunt Wang choked. Indeed, that was what she thoughtshe could sell a second child if she seeded in selling the first. If An Jiuyue dared to refuse, she would tell the entire vige about how cruel she was to sell her own son for the sake of living afortable life. An Jiuyue would want to maintain her reputation, right? Hence, she thought she could sell a second child, or maybe even a third! However, she did not even see Zhenger. She could not even sell the first one, let alone the second one. She might even lose her grandson. I dont care. You have to save my Heizhuang. Otherwise, I wont let you off. Ill sell all your sons sooner orter! She screamed at An Jiuyue. She was no longer rational. Ministry Councilor He had threatened to take her grandson away. She could not live without him! Pfft! An Jiuyue sneered. She turned around and smiled at the Chief and the Junior Officer. Chief, Junior Officer, did you hear that? They dont even sell other peoples children secretly. They do it openly. If they are short of money again, will they capture some children in the vige while theyre ying and sell them? She reminded them very kindly. Before the Chief and the Junior Officer could even react, the other men red at Old An and Aunt Wang as if their children would be sold off in the next moment. Chapter 167 - We Have to Chase Them Out!

Chapter 167: We Have to Chase Them Out!

In their opinion, if Aunt Wang dared to sell An Jiuyues son now, she would dare to sell their children when she ran out of money in the future. They would not be able to hold Old Ans family ountable if their children went missing, especially if they went missing while ying in the vige. Meanwhile, Old Ans family could live happily and enjoy the money. People like them are too vicious, Chief. In my opinion, they should be removed from the genealogy. How can we only remove them from the genealogy? We should chase them out of the vige so they may never enter again. Otherwise, they will harm our children. Look at these two. Theyre selling other peoples children as if they raised them. They dont feel guilty at all. What kind of people are they?! Thats right! They treat other peoples children as their toys! Chief, you cant let this family off easily. Otherwise, no child will dare toe out and y in the future! Theyll all be tied up at home. The men said to the Chief ceaselessly while looking at Old An and his wife. Fear lingered in their hearts. Every family had children. Nobody would dare to stay in the vige if their children could go missing while ying. They might as well move out! However, nobody had money after the natural disaster. Nobody was willing to give up their family business and move elsewhere. Therefore, chasing Old An and his family out would do. No, you cant do this. I didnt sell your children. I was selling An Jiuyues child. It has nothing to do with you! Aunt Wang panicked and retorted. She had no intention of selling the children in the vige. Everyone was living together. She would not be allowed to stay if she dared to have designs on the children. I only targeted An Jiuyue because she lives on the mountain and has two children with her. Its easier to take action! But An Jiuyue is not to be trifled withshe sabotaged my family instead! This is all her fault. She harmed me. Aunt Wang turned around and red at her. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows when she noticed Aunt Wangs gaze. She still dares to provoke me at this point? Shes really one to bully the weak and fear the strong. But why does she think Im a pushover? Does being a woman mean that Im weak? Its not a good idea to chase them out. Aunt Wang and An Da left the vige. Who knows if they met someone on the way and contracted something they shouldnt have? Her lips curled up slightly as she spoke sinisterly. The men gasped when they heard her words. Thats right. The epidemic outside was so serious now. Yet they dared to leave for money. They must be asking for death. Chief, we cant let them stay in the vige. All the families that abided by the rules in the vige will suffer if they contract the disease. We have to chase them out! I think so too. Its not just the epidemic. No one in this family is upright! They only know how to think of evil ideas and plot against others. Will our An n Vige still have a peaceful life in the future if we let them stay? Chapter 168 - I Have the Indenture

Chapter 168: I Have the Indenture

The men started talking again. They were worried. Do we have to worry about our children being sold off even in our own homes? The Chiefs head started to hurt as he listened to their conversation. He knew very well that Aunt Wang would definitely drag his brainless wife down with her if he really chased her family out. However, letting them stay was also not a good idea. An Jiuyue could be right. They might think of doing this again after enjoying the benefits of selling the first child. Chief, what do you think? the Junior Officer asked in a deep voice when he saw that the Chief did not speak or express his opinion. He had realized that things were moreplicated as he recalled the conflict between An Jiuyue and Aunt Kang. And with the Chiefs silence, he figured out half of the story. He also noticed Aunt Kang peeking out from behind a big tree. She looked guilty and seemed keen to find out what was happening here. He sighed internally. My wife is the best. The Chiefs wife causes too many troubles. I would probably be furious if I have to worry over my wife like that too! The Chief took a deep breath. What could he say? Everyone was rightfully ufortable with such a family living in their vige. They would want to drive this family far away and never see them again. However, it was not that simple. They could not be chased away just like that. They could be removed from the genealogy at most. However, the house andnd belonged to Old An. Would they be able to take back thend from Old An if they chased them away? Lets talk about thister. Lets discuss the issue with selling the children first. He did not want to care about this matter anymore, but he had no choice. Ministry Councilor He watched him closely and was prepared to snatch Old Ans grandson away. Ministry Councilor He, can we discuss this matter again? The old miser only has one grandson So what if he only has one grandson? His family epted my money, so he must sell his grandson to me. I have the indenture to justify this! Ministry Councilor He interrupted the Chief. He was in An Jiuyues territory, and Qian Jiyun was eyeing him with hostility. He was afraid. He would do anything as long as he could return home safely. Then, he would think about his future ns carefully. He could not let a young woman like An Jiuyue embarrass him here thoroughly. But he could save his face in the future. It was more important to settle things here quickly and leave. Most importantly, he could not stand Aunt Wang anymore. She sold other peoples children as if it was a natural thing to do. But now that her grandson was involved, she acted as if his parents were dead. The streets are filled with abandoned children now, but Im still spending 50 taels of silver for one. Am I not making a loss? I have to take this child away today! Why dont we go to the county and report this to the officials to see whos right! Uh The Chief staggered. Old An was indeed in the wrong as his wife was the one who signed the indenture. To be honest, one could even say they deserved having their grandson seized. However, when he thought of his wife, he felt he should say something. How about We have him to return the money to you? he probed. Chapter 169 - You Have Many Sons

Chapter 169: You Have Many Sons

Pfft! Ministry Councilor He sneered and nced in the direction of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Do I look like Ick money? Someone is keeping an eye on me and making sure I make things difficult for Old An and his family. What am I supposed to do? Im also in despair. I want to leave as soon as possible, but I cant! If I do, Qian Jiyun will definitely make sure my body has to be carried out of the vige! Yes, yes! Well return the money to you! Old An quickly agreed. He did not dare to look at Ministry Councilor Hes expression. He wanted to force him to return the indenture by taking advantage of the fact that he was in An n Vige now. It would be even better if they could take the indenture back without giving him the money. However, he knew it was impossible. His grandson would be taken away if they did not return the money. We cant return the money. We should let him capture An Jiuyues child and hide our Heizhuang. Aunt Wangs heart ached for the money. She wanted to use An Jiuyues child to repay the 50 taels of silver while she hid her grandson quickly. She thought she had spoken very softly, but she did not consider how her anxiety made her voice loud. Everyone present heard it. The Chiefs expression darkened. He was speaking up for them, but this woman still dared to spout nonsense about selling An Jiuyues child shamelessly. He immediately made up his mind and turned to look at Ministry Councilor He. Outsiders like us cannot interfere since youve already signed the indenture. You can do whatever you want. With that, he flicked his sleeve and was ready to leave with everyone else. How can this Aunt Wang was dumbfounded. Why is he leaving? Is he not going to care about us? Chief, you cant leave! They want to take my Heizhuang! You cant ignore us! You signed the indenture. Hows that my problem? The Chief stopped and red at Aunt Wang. But I wanted to sell An Jiuyues son, not my Heizhuang! Aunt Wang shouted. She never said she wanted to sell her grandson. She clearly said she wanted to sell An Jiuyues son yesterday. Get lost! the Chief cursed and left. He could not be bothered to talk to this woman. When he passed by a tree, he rushed over and dragged out the woman peaking from behind it. Ah! What are you doing? Dont get physical here! Its embarrassing! Aunt Kang yelled, embarrassed that she was dragged out like that in front of arge crowd. However, she was not greeted with kindness from her man but with a tight p. The Chief poured a lot of strength into the p, and blood emerged in the corner of her mouth. Ah! Aunt Kang shrieked and covered her face as the Chief dragged her away. Aunt Wang was about to ask Aunt Kang to help her but stopped. Aunt Kang is also hit. No one can save us. Will my grandson be taken away by Ministry Councilor He? No, that cant happen. She shook her head frantically and looked at An Jiuyue pleadingly. She rushed towards her and knelt down. Jiuyue, Jiuyue, Im begging you. Help us. Dont let Ministry Councilor He He snatch Heizhuang away. Send Zhenger instead. You have many sons anyway. Its fine if he takes one. Chapter 170 - Stay Away From Her, She’s Dirty

Chapter 170: Stay Away From Her, Shes Dirty

But he cant take mine. I only have one grandson. I cant let him take my grandson away! The Junior Officer was still around. When he heard Aunt Wangs words, he wanted to kick her to death. He looked at An Jiuyue and shook his head. Jiuyue, you can deal with this person however you like first. We cant handle her. There was no need to be polite to such a shameless woman. No matter how An Jiuyue dealt with her, he would pretend not to see anything. Alright, Junior Officer. An Jiuyue nodded at him. After some thought, she added, Remember to remind the vigers who came into contact with Old Ans family today to wash up properly so they dont contract anything. I wasnt joking about this just now. We have to be wary of this epidemic. The Junior Officer became nervous. Everyone was afraid of the epidemic. They would have hidden in the forest if they could bear to leave their homes. Moreover, there were no food and water in the forest, but there were wild beasts. I understand. We should be doing more than washing up. Itll be best if everyone stays indoors today. What if something really happens after meeting Old Ans family? He had to inform the vigers about this. The vige had been peaceful, but Old An and his family have caused trouble for them today. After the Junior Officer left, there were only three groups left at the treehouse. Aunt Wang was still kneeling as she wailed, refusing to leave until An Jiuyue handed her son over to Ministry Councilor He. Ministry Councilor He did not dare to say anything. His servants and thugs were no match for Yan Nuo. Even if Yan Nuo had gone to chop some firewood now, he knew Qian Jiyun could defeat his people too. He was afraid. However, he really could not stand Aunt Wang. What are you talking about? Your grandson is a treasure to you, but you treat someone elses son like a weed. You think you can sell him whenever you like? He did not consider much back when he still had his sights on An Jiuyue. But now that he did not dare to do that, the sight of Aunt Wang made him want to rush over and kick her to vent his anger. If he had someone like her by his side, he would have almost beaten her to death long ago! Jiuyue, Jiuyue, Im begging you. Please help me. Aunt Wang pleaded even more avidly when she saw the Junior Officer leave. She stood up and pounced on An Jiuyue, ready to grab her hand and plead for mercy. Get lost! With no one else watching, An Jiuyue was no longer polite to Aunt Wang. However, before An Jiuyue could lift her leg to kick her, she watched her body fly away. She turned around and blinked at the man, who looked as if he never moved. She pursed her lips and remained silent. Stay away from her. Shes dirty, Qian Jiyun spoke seriously and reached out to pull her closer to him. He was a little worried after hearing An Jiuyue mention the epidemic several times. Nobody knew if Aunt Wangs family contracted the disease during their trip. Do you not know how to hold back? An Jiuyue was not worried about the epidemic disease. She was just afraid he would kill her with a kick because he could not control his strength. But it was not a big deal. Given Qian Jiyuns status, everything could be settled if he really killed someone. She just found Aunt Wang dirty and did not want Qian Jiyuns hands to be stained with such dirty blood. Chapter 171 - Are You Really Not Going to Advise Them?

Chapter 171: Are You Really Not Going to Advise Them?

She wont die yet, Qian Jiyun replied coldly. He did not look at Aunt Wang, who fainted after his kick. Instead, he nced at Old An, who was so frightened he could not get up. This man is too ruthless! Hes not treating my wife as a human! You you all Ministry Councilor He was also startled. He imagined what it would be like if Qian Jiyun kicked his waist He would probably die. He is too terrifying! Take these two with you and get lost! Qian Jiyun yelled, his sharp gaze sweeping over Ministry Councilor He. Thetter was frightened and did not dare to stay any longer. He quickly instructed his servants to drag Aunt Wang and Old An away. With her eyes fixed on the people leaving, An Jiuyue rubbed her chin. I wonder what will happen next. Itll be lively, right? Aunt Wang has fainted, but her daughter-inw hasnt. She wont give up when she sees them try to take her son from her, right? The entire vige will know about this, and itll be so lively! Its a pity I cant go. Do you want to take a look? Qian Jiyun looked at her in amusement. No. An Jiuyue shook her head, although she did not mean it. Of course, she wanted to go! She was the one who started this. It would be terrible if she could not see what happened in the end! However, she was also the victim of this incident. The vigers would not have a good impression of her if they saw her going to watch themotion. That would not be good. She was a good person who had saved so many people from the flood. How could she gloat over others misfortune? Are you really not going to advise them? Qian Jiyun looked at her little face. It was obvious she wanted to go so badly but was holding herself back. Even he could not bear to see that. Wouldnt it be more exciting if you go and give some kind advice and plead with Ministry Councilor He? Are you really not going? An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Is it good for you to be so nosy? But hes right. The vigers will get a good look at Old Ans familys true colors if I go. Why dont we go? Lets go. Qian Jiyun smiled and prepared to leave with her. Youre the one who knocked Aunt Wang out. Youll be responsible for waking her up, An Jiuyue said to him as they walked. How can Aunt Wang be absent from this exciting drama? She has to be the lead! Shell wake up soon. Theres no need to wake her up, Qian Jiyun replied. At the Chiefs house Aunt Kang finally recovered from her shock when the Chief released his grip on her. However, she could not help but be in a daze. He pped her again after letting go of her arm. Ah! Aunt Kang fell to the ground, her hair in a mess. She touched her burning face and looked at the man who had pped her twice. Are you crazy? Im your wife! She had been all high and mighty ever since she married the Chief. Nobody ever hit her. Even the man before her never did. However, she was pped a few times because of An Jiuyue. She wanted revenge. Aunt Wang is useless this timeshe cant even sell a child! An Jiuyue will not be so lucky next time. Chapter 172 - It’s All For You!

Chapter 172: Its All For You!

Im crazy? The Chief was amused. Mrs. Kang, dont you know what youve done? What did I do? Aunt Kang continued putting on a front. She thought nobody would discover what she did because she had done so secretly. No one could do anything to her about it if she did not admit it. Dont push all the me on me. I was just angry and went to check out themotion. Whats wrong with that? Many people in our vige wanted to watch too! Everyone knows I dont get along with An Jiuyue. Whats wrong with going to watch themotion? I went! And I watched openly! Even if An Jiuyue wants to criticize me, she wont be able to find any fault with me. We dont get along. Am I supposed to treat her like the Buddha? You The Chief was furious upon hearing her arrogant response. He felt his anger caught in his throat. He already knew what she did, but here she was stubborn and insisting she was not in the wrong when she might soon be exposed. Just then, the Chiefs son walked in with a pickaxe. He was not surprised to see his mother on the ground. cing his pickaxe down, he helped her up and asked, Father, what did Mother do to make you angry again? He really did not know what to say about his mother. Why does she have to think so badly of other people? Is living your own life peacefully not good enough? An Jiuyue has saved so many lives in our vige. She doesnt have to treat her kindly, but she should at least be on neutral terms with her. She shouldnt take out her anger on An Jiuyue. These are basic human morals. Mother, did you provoke An Jiuyue again? he guessed. Aunt Kang shook her son off and started scolding him, So what if I provoked An Jiuyue? Who am I doing this for? Its all for you! For me? The Chiefs son was puzzled. What does she mean by that? What did I do to make my mother target a pitiful woman with children? What did I do? What does this have to do with me? How is it unrted? Aunt Kang knew very well that her son had fancied An Jiuyues beauty. Would I target that widow if you didnt have feelings for her? Both of you were flirting every day! Who does she think she is? Let me tell you, dont even think about it. Ill die in front of you if you want to marry her! The man was stunned for a long time before realizing his mother was referring to An Jiuyue. He turned and looked at his father, who was also confused. He swore he had no feelings for An Jiuyue at all. He knew her only goal was to raise her two sons well. Mother, what nonsense are you spouting?! he yelled at her when he realized. Are you the one who spread the rumors that ruined An Jiuyues reputation? He was wondering why strange rumors were circting in the vige. An Jiuyue had saved everyone, yet some women gossiped about her. Chapter 173 - Take This Divorce Letter

Chapter 173: Take This Divorce Letter

Did the rumorse from my mothers mouth? Im a man, so its alright if my reputation is ruined. But An Jiuyue is a woman. She may live on the mountain now, but she will leave someday. How will she survive in the future if her reputation is ruined? So what if I did? That vixen dared to seduce my son! Aunt Kang did not deny it and replied angrily. The Chiefs son was shocked. He could not understand why his mother thought he was interested in An Jiuyue. Many families in An n Vige took care of her. Besides theirs and the Junior Officers family, other families with money to spare would always send a portion of whatever good things they had to her. It was not because they had any designs on An Jiuyue, but because Uncle An Tu had taken good care of everyone in their vige. They were repaying his kindness! Mother, you He opened his mouth, ready to exin. But his mother did not look willing to listen to him, so he did not say anything else. She might think he had fallen into An Jiuyues trap and wanted to throw himself onto her even after exining things to her a million times. She might start spreading rumors again. Father, you can settle Mothers issue however you like. I dont care anymore. He shook his head and sighed before going into his room to sulk. The Chief sighed heavily. He felt she was hopeless. Without saying anything to her, he turned around and walked into his room. He emerged a few momentster with a piece of paper and threw it at her. Aunt Kang stared at it, not knowing what it was. Take this! Take this divorce letter, and return to your family! What?! She did not know what it was because she was illiterate. But when she heard what the Chief said, she was so shocked she leaped up. An Hongxu, how can you divorce me because of an outsider? Do you have a conscience?! The Chief was furious and yelled back at her, Who is the one without a conscience? An Jiuyue saved our lives. Lets not talk about An Jiuyue. When Brother An Tu was around, didnt you eat his wild game meat? Who saved our second son when he went to the mountain to pick herbs? An Tu was the one who pulled him out from the grave! Our second son is only helping An Jiuyue out a little. How did that offend you? Why must you try so hard to ruin her reputation? Now you even encouraged Old Ans family to sell her son! Have you lost your conscience?! He questioned Aunt Kang without caring if his voice was loud enough for people outside to hear him. So what if they heard it? With Aunt Kang around, he would not be able to cover up this matter even if he wanted to. He might as well reveal everything and have everyone take responsibility for their own mistakes. What? The Chiefs eldest son had just returned from patrolling the vige and stepped into the courtyard when he heard his fathers words. Mother, is what Father said true? Did you really ask Old An to capture An Jiuyues son to sell? He had already heard about what happened with Old Ans family outside. Many vigers wanted to go to Old Ans house to watch themotion but were stopped by the Junior Officer. Chapter 174 - Are You Really Going to Divorce Me?

Chapter 174: Are You Really Going to Divorce Me?

The Junior Officer did not allow them to go as it was unsafe. Two people from Old Ans family had gone outside the vige, and Ministry Councilor He had also brought his people. However, the nosy vigers insisted and kept pestering the Junior Officer, telling him they would stand further away to watch. The Junior Officer wanted to teach everyone a lesson, so he did not stop them in the end. Everyone stood far away and watched Old Ans family drama. At first, the Chiefs eldest son thought this matter had nothing to do with them and rushed home after patrolling. However, there was a troublemaker at home! Mother, how could you? My son wouldve been swept away by the flood if not for An Jiuyue. Even if Uncle An Tu saving my brothers life doesnt mean anything to you, you should still consider the fact that An Jiuyue saved your grandson! An Jiuyue had pulled many vigers out of the floodwaters. Everybody was grateful to her. Did I ask her to save him? She was the one who wanted to save him. How is that my problem? Aunt Kang muttered indignantly. I just dont like An Jiuyue. Whats wrong with that? Its not like Im in anyones way when I deal with her. Will it stop the vigers from going about their daily lives? The Chiefs eldest son was shocked. Does it serve my son right if he was really swept away by the flood? Hes her biological grandson! His expression darkened instantly. He closed his eyes to stop himself from shouting at his mother impulsively. Alright, I understand. Its only right for others to help you. But if you help them, they should be grateful and even give up their lives to you, right? ...... W-what are you talking about? Aunt Kang red at her eldest son. She was furious and wanted to hit him. However, the Chief did not want to waste any more time on her. He said, Hes telling the truth. Dont you think so secretly? I She opened her mouth, unable to refute anything. Indeed, she thought so in her heart. But she would never say that out loud. You dont have to waste time here. Hurry up and pack your things. Go back to your parents house. My house is too small for a big Buddha like you! You are you really going to divorce me? she asked, doubtful, her lips trembling. She thought the Chief was just scaring her and would not actually divorce her. He was already so old. How embarrassing would it be for him to divorce his wife so easily? She knew he was pridefulhe would certainly not do it. The Chiefs eldest son gaped. From his point of view, he did not want this to happen at home. He also thought his father was only scaring his mother. Dont you care about your reputation? Divorcing your wife is a scandal. Youll lose face if word gets out, Aunt Kang reminded the Chief. The Chiefs expression darkened again. Im definitely going to divorce you! So what if Ill lose face? Ive already lost all of it. Ill still eat and drink as per normal. Im not at the point where Ill die! Losing face once is much better than losing face again and again, right? This woman may cause trouble in the future if I give in to her this time. I dont want to indulge her again and again. You didnt tell me Jiuyue came to look for mest time and caused so many people to die! I should have divorced you then! Chapter 175 - It Has Started Over There

Chapter 175: It Has Started Over There

Father, this The Chiefs eldest son felt something was wrong and wanted to dissuade him. Just as he was about to speak, his brother opened the door from his room and said in a deep voice, Dont bother yourself with Father and Mothers problems anymore. Were younger. We cant get in the way of the elders matters. Their mother might tear up multipleyers of ground in An n Vige in the future if she was not punished this time. The eldest son was speechless. Whats going on? My brother knows Father wants to divorce Mother, but hes not dissuading him? He looked back and forth at both parties before shaking his head, unable to understand the situation. In the end, he concluded that his mother must have offended his brother. An Jiuyue was not done watching from the roof of the Chiefs house when Qian Jiyun wrapped his arm around her waist, ready to take her away. She lowered her voice and asked reluctantly, Where are we going? She did not want to miss this exciting scene. She wanted to see if the Chief would really divorce Aunt Kang. It has started over there, Qian Jiyun reminded her. How is watching people put on an act exciting? This Chief is worse than Old An and his family. ...... He sneered in his heart. At the very least, that family does whatever they want. But everyone in this family has ulterior motives. I dont believe that an old man in his fifties will divorce his wife because of an outsider. Hes acting either for other people or for his family to see. His two sons arent good people either. They would have done something to keep their mothers mouth shut if they really cared for Jiuyue instead of waiting for something to happen and acting all shocked. Over there An Jiuyue felt conflicted at the thought of Old Ans family. She wanted to watch themotion on both sides. However, the Chief would likely scare Aunt Kang and chase her away for a while, and everything would end. There would not be any fireworks here. She decided not to watch them any longer. Lets go over there and see how things are, she said. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun held her as they left in a sh and flew towards Old Ans house in quick, light steps. There was a hugemotion at Old Ans house. Ministry Councilor He wanted to seize An Heizhuang, who was crying loudly. However, his mother was resistant. Women were willing to do anything for their children. She rushed straight into the kitchen. When she came out again, she was holding a vegetable knife. Lifting her chin, she positioned the knife by her neck. All of you, get lost! If anyone dares to take my son, Ill kill myself here. All of you will end up in the county prison! She pushed the not-so-sharp de towards herself as she spoke. However, it was hrious that despite the knife already piercing her flesh, there was not a single drop of blood. The vigers who came to watch the drama stood in silence. Is she serious? If she wants to threaten him, she should use a good knife, such as a machete, at least. Ministry Councilor He was stunned by her actions. However, it was not because he was frightened but because he found her silly. I cant defeat someone as difficult as Qian Jiyun. But who is this woman? How dare she try to threaten me? Im an official. Will a countryside woman intimidate me? Chapter 176 - I Must Have Heizhuang

Chapter 176: I Must Have Heizhuang

Pft. He rolled his eyes at An Heizhuangs mother and sneered. What are you doing? If you want to die, what does that have to do with me? He turned around and looked at Heizhuang, who cried as if his parents had died in An Das arms. His expression darkened. Honestly, what can I do with this dark little thing? Ill sell him to a broker at most. Now that I got myself involved with this pathetic family, its a huge loss. But I have no choice. I cannot afford to offend that man. What should you do when encountering someone you cannot afford to offend? Do what they say, of course! Therefore, I must have Heizhuang. What are you waiting for? Capture that little thing for me, Ministry Councilor He instructed his servants. He was eager to settle the matters here quickly and leave this godforsaken ce. He would nevere to An n Vige again! The servants and thugs rushed forward immediately and snatched Heizhuang from An Das arms. An Da refused to let go and was pinned to the ground by two thugs. He watched as his son was taken away by Ministry Councilor Hes servant. Heizhuang cried even louder as strangers held him and continued struggling when he received a p on his face. The servant did not have to be polite to himhe was not his parent. He did not hold back from teaching him a lesson since he was still crying in his arms. ...... Heizhuang was so stunned he forgot to cry, tears and snot all over his face. The servant was disgusted. Although he was only a servant, he was still particr about cleanliness. Ah! Heizhuangs mother was agitated when she saw her son captured and beaten up. Since it was useless to point the knife at herself, she began swinging it at the servant carrying her son. Return him! Return Heizhuang to me! However, she was unsteady on her feet and stumbled. The knife in her hand swayed, and she shed at her son. Huh?! Even the servant was shocked by the woman. He quickly darted aside with Heizhuang. It did not matter to him if she wanted to kill the child in his arms, but he did not want to be implicated. He still wanted to live. Ah! Despite dodging, he still heard screams. The servant turned around and saw the woman copse over An Da, the knife in her hand stabbing An Das shoulder. He gasped and muttered to himself, Is this karma? She had schemed to sell someone elses child, but her family received retribution. No one was spared. Old An had been searching the room but could not find the 50 taels of silver. He was about to take a basin of water and ssh it on his wife to wake her up and ask about the moneys whereabouts. However, when he came out, he saw his daughter-inw stabbing his son with a knife. Stop! Stop it! Face paled, he rushed over and pushed the woman aside. He heard his son scream again. His daughter-inw had been holding the knife tightly, but she pulled the knife out of An Das shoulder when Old An yanked her away. Chapter 177 - Fainted

Chapter 177: Fainted

Blood gushed out from An Das shoulder. The two thugs saw this and stopped holding him down. They left him on the ground since he could not move anyway. Heizhuangs mother was dumbfounded. She did not intend to stab her husband. She wanted to stab the person who captured her son. How did I end up stabbing my husband? Her hands trembled as she threw away the knife in panic. She did not know what to do. Suddenly, she saw a familiar person in the crowd. Hatred shed through her eyes. She picked up the knife from the ground and charged toward the crowd. An Jiuyue, its all your fault! Ill kill you! There was only one thought in her mindto kill An Jiuyue. If An Jiuyue died, her children would be orphans. They could sell them however they liked. Ministry Councilor He would not seize her son away. She only had to capture one of An Jiuyues sons for him. Ah! Move aside! Dont let her touch you! a man in the crowd shouted when he saw her rush over. They heard the Junior Officers warning to avoid touching Old Ans family. They might contract the epidemic disease if they did. The crowd dispersed instantly, leaving only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. Pft. An Jiuyue sneered. She was about to kick Heizhuangs mother away when a big leg immediately kicked her and sent her flying. The knife flew out of her hand and began heading in An Das direction ever so coincidentally. Old An had been helping An Da up. Thetter wanted to get up slowly and had one hand on the ground to prop himself up. But the knife that flew over suddenly shed his hand on the ground, separating his four fingers from his palm. Ah! The excruciating pain in his fingers was much worse than being stabbed in the shoulder. His whole body jerked a couple of times before he could no longer hold on and fainted. Son! Son! Old An shouted in horror, but his son did not respond. Panicked, tears welled up in his eyes. He could not understand. We just wanted to sell An Jiuyues son. Whats the big deal? Why did my family end up like this? An Jiuyue nced at the man beside her. She would never believe he did not do it on purpose. But why did he have to steal my limelight? He should have let me kick once! I only kicked Aunt Wang today, and I didnt even kick her that hard. Qian Jiyun and his sister did everything else. Bad luck! Ministry Councilor He looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, then at Old An and his family. He did not want to stay here anymore. What was he waiting for? He had obtained the boy already. Hence, he instructed the servants and prepared to leave. Lets go. Grandpa, save me! I dont want to be sold! Heizhuang cried again when he saw that he was about to be taken away. Old An was already in disarray because his son was injured. However, he remembered that Heizhuang was his only grandson, so he propped up his son and ran over to stop Ministry Councilor He. Chapter 178 - The Money Is Gone

Chapter 178: The Money Is Gone

Ministry Councilor He, please wait. We wont sell the child anymore. Well return the money to you. Please wait. Ill find the money for you now. With that, he went straight to the kitchen and brought out a basin of water. It was impossible for him to find the money by himself now. Gritting his teeth, he sshed the basin of water on Aunt Wang, who was lying on the bed. Ah, ah, ah! Aunt Wang jolted awake by the ssh. She jumped up from the bed with her face drenched and panted heavily. However, her waist was hurting after Qian Jiyun kicked her and could not withstand the sudden movement. She immediately screamed like a pig being ughtered. Stop crying! Old An could not take it anymore. He threw the basin aside and pped her again. Wheres the money? Hurry up and take it out. What money? Aunt Wang asked in a daze. She did not know what she was doingshe only knew that she was in pain. What other money? Old An shouted at Madam Wang. Are you trying to y dumb with me? Ministry Councilor Hes money! Take out the 50 taels of silver. Do you want to see them take Heizhuang away? The money. Right, the money. Aunt Wang dared not count on An Jiuyues son anymore. She could only hand over the money first. However, after gritting her teeth and getting out of the bed to search the ce where she had kept the money several times, she could not even find a tael of silver. The 50 taels of silver were gone. The money is gone. She was so frightened that her face paled. Without the money, Ministry Councilor He would take her grandson away. How can the money be gone?! Old An questioned with a livid expression. Only this woman knows where the money is. Is she unwilling to hand over the money? You b*tch, theyre about to take Heizhuang away now, but youre still unwilling to part with the money. Ill beat you to death! He began hitting her as he spoke. However, no matter how much he hit her, the money was gone. It was impossible for another 50 taels of silver to drop from the sky. Soon after, Aunt Wang, who had been beaten ck and blue, walked out of the room with Old An. Ministry Councilor He, can you give us a few more days? Well definitely find the money and send it to your house. Please dont take Heizhuang away. Old An trembled as he looked at Ministry Councilor He. His voice was extremely low. I wouldnt have given the 50 taels of silver to this woman to hide if I knew it would go missing. Wouldnt it be better to keep it with me? Ministry Councilor He knew the money was missing when he heard his words. He was smart and could figure out what was going on. Old Ans family had schemed against An Jiuyue and she could have returned the favor. He guessed that the money was probably already with An Jiuyue. They would not be able to get it back. Lets go. He instructed his servants and thugs before turning to leave. His servant saw that Ministry Councilor He did not receive the money and naturally did not put Heizhuang down. He carried the crying child and followed him. No, you cant take my grandson away! Hes my grandson! Aunt Wang cried and yelled when she saw that they were taking her grandson away. She rushed forward, wanting to stop Ministry Councilor He and his people. Chapter 179 - Helping Her Save On Food

Chapter 179: Helping Her Save On Food

When the He familys thugs saw this, they stopped in their tracks. They turned around and pushed Aunt Wang, causing her to fall. She looked up and saw Ministry Councilor He walk over with his men. Ah, why am I so unlucky! Aunt Wang could not take it anymore. She sat on the ground and cried out. She had only wanted to earn some money and thought An Jiuyue would be easy to manipte. Why did things turn out like this? She looked up and suddenly saw An Jiuyue, who had been watching themotion. She was stunned but wanted to stand up and charge toward her. However, she was in pain and had no strength left. She struggled for a moment before copsing to the ground. She could only point in An Jiuyues direction and curse, An Jiuyue, Im not done with you! How can you let them take Heizhuang away? Your son should be the one sold off! Why did you not sell him?! Damn you! Why dont you go and die? My grandson is our familys precious darling. How can you watch them take him away? Is your heart made of steel? Why are you so ruthless? The crowd watching the drama was speechless. Aunt Wang is amazing! What right do you have to sell someone elses child? Who are you to An Jiuyue? A woman could not stand Aunt Wangs nonsense anymore. She said to her, Youre so thick-skinned. You failed to sell Jiuyues son and still think youre right. The people around them immediately agreed. Thats right. Why is she allowed to sell Jiuyues son? Is her skin thicker than others? What a joke. Her grandson deserves to be taken away. Lets see if she dares to sell other peoples children in the future. If she does, well get someone to take her away. I agree. Shes shameless enough anyway. She can still do many things to earn money if shes sold off, right? The womenughed as they chattered, looking at Aunt Wang in disdain. You, you Aunt Wang shook with anger when she heard their words. Feeling cornered, she shouted at them. What does selling An Jiuyues sons have to do with you? She has so many sons. Whats wrong with selling one? Im helping her save on food. She should be grateful to me! Upon hearing these shameless words, both the women and men were stunned. How is this for her sake? Helping her save on food? She sounds as if Jiuyue will reap all the benefits. Do other families raise their children for you to sell? Is this woman crazy? If she wants to save on food, why isnt she doing that in her own family? Shes already saving on food for her family. Look, shes already sold her grandson. She probably wont be able to find him again. I dont think Heizhuang is likable at all. I wonder how hell suffer after leaving home. Who knows? Working for a rich family is the worst. Your master might beat you to death if you dont do a good job. The women started discussing An Heizhuang again, making Aunt Wangs heart race. She had believed Heizhuang would live a good life after Ministry Councilor He took him. She could bring her grandson home when he grew up. Chapter 180 - Your Son Ought to Be Sold!

Chapter 180: Your Son Ought to Be Sold!

However, after listening to the womens chatter, she suddenly realized Ministry Councilor He would definitely not like her grandson. What if he did something wrong, and Ministry Councilor He beat him to death for it? No! No! She shook her head in panic and kept muttering no. Finally, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up in An Jiuyues direction. An Jiuyue, hand Zhenger over to me. Im going to exchange him for Heizhuang. Hurry up and bring him over now! she ordered An Jiuyue. Everyoneughed mockingly when they heard her. Who does she think she is? Hand Zhenger over? Is Zhenger her family member? She can only say that so easily if the child about to be sold is not her familys. Look at how anxious she was when they took Heizhuang away. Shes already injured, but shes still so energetic. The women chuckled and made sarcastic remarks. They were just short of munching on a packet of melon seeds. Aunt Wang could not escape the disaster she had brought upon herself. Aunties, please stop talking about this. You cant offend Aunt Wang. If youre careless, one day, your children might An Jiuyue nced in the direction of Aunt Wang. Everyone was shocked by her words. ...... Since Aunt Wang cannot sell An Jiuyues son this time, will she capture our children in return for Heizhuang? It might be possible! A woman like her will do anything. This wont do. I have to go home and talk to my daughter-inw. Ill tell her not to work in the fields from tomorrow onwards and stay home to watch over the children so Aunt Wang wont steal them. One of the women remarked, and the others agreed. Aunt Wang was furious when she heard that. She wanted to sell An Jiuyues son because Ministry Councilor He was only interested in him. She would not want someone elses son even if they gave him to her for free. An Jiuyue, stop spouting nonsense. Ministry Councilor He already said he only wants your child. Hurry up and bring Zhenger over! she shouted at An Jiuyue again. Aunt Wang. An Jiuyue looked at Aunt Wang with a smile. Let me ask you something. What right do you have to sell my son? Give me one reason, hmm? I Aunt Wang was at a loss for words. Thats right. What right do I have? Ive never thought about this before. When did I start thinking of selling him? Oh, I remember now. Its Aunt Kang. She kept telling me that An Jiuyue, a woman, cannot raise two sons. She said selling one of An Jiuyues sons would help herits an act of kindness. Since then, I felt it was right to sell An Jiuyues son. Its Aunt Kang! She said your son ought to be sold! She did not care about anything else and outed Aunt Kang. After all, Aunt Kangs husband was the viges Chief. She thought she could use the Chief to overpower An Jiuyue and force her to hand Zhenger over. An Jiuyue, Aunt Kang is the Chiefs wife. If you make her unhappy, the Chief might chase you out of the vige! Hurry up and bring Zhenger over. Aunt Kang said Zhenger must be sold! Chapter 181 - She Was the One Who Said It!

Chapter 181: She Was the One Who Said It!

Everyone gasped when they heard her words. They did not expect the Chiefs wife to be involved. That woman must be crazy. What did An Jiuyue do to provoke her? Why does she have to sell her son? So it was Aunt Kang! An Jiuyue blinked at Aunt Wang as if she had just discovered this. Do you want me to call Aunt Kang over so you can discuss whose child to sell? There are so many children in this vige. You can feel free to discuss this. Im sure youve been discussing whose children to sell to help with your familys expenses, right? An Jiuyues words were spot on in exposing her inner thoughts. She quickly denied it guiltily. You No, no! Dont spout nonsense! Ive only chatted with Aunt Kang. Im not selling anyones children! Her words left everyone around speechless. It seems like these two women really dared to target the children in the vige! How absurd! They hated Aunt Kang immediately, and their impression of the Chief worsened. As the most respected elder in their vige, the Chief should be considerate and kind to everyone. How could he have a woman who schemed to sell other peoples children? An old woman in her fifties walked over from afar and spoke faintly, Aunt Wang, dont talk about Aunt Kang anymore. I was just there and heard the Chief is divorcing his wife. It must be because of you, right? Aunt Wang was shocked. She wanted to make use of Aunt Kang, but How can this be? Isnt Aunt Kang doing well? She keeps boasting about her high status in the family. Why is the Chief divorcing her over such a small matter? No way, no way! I heard everything from Aunt Kang. She was the one who said it! She shook her head and continued muttering. An Jiuyue did not look at Old Ans family anymore. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Lets go. Alright, lets go. Qian Jiyun led her away. The onlookers watched their backs before looking at Old Ans family. Although they said Old Ans family only had themselves to me, humans always sympathized with the weak. Old Ans family saw their child taken away today. Moreover, An Da was injured and had four fingers cut off. His life was over. Everyone found their family quite pitiful, so they did not say anything else. They turned around and left. What should we do? What should we do? Aunt Wang ignored them. She was still muttering and thinking about how to snatch her grandson back. After a while, she turned to look at Old An and asked him for an idea. What should we do? They captured Heizhuang. What should we do? However, what ideas could hee up with? Ministry Councilor He was not someone he could afford to offend. Although they were in An n Vige, he had brought so many thugs and servants with him, and Old An could only be beaten up. Now that they had left and returned to their territory, there was nothing more he could do unless he could find the 50 taels of silver! Chapter 182 - Bleeding Again

Chapter 182: Bleeding Again

He looked at Aunt Wang, who had been sitting on the ground helplessly, then at his son, whoid in a pool of blood, and his daughter-inw, who seemed to make things difficult for them deliberately. He thought that even though his grandson might have been taken away, he was still alive. However, he had to save his son. His son would bleed to death if he did not find a physician soon. He gritted his teeth and rushed out to look for the vige physician. However, to his surprise, the vige physician refused to go to them when he heard something happened at Old Ans home. He did not even open the door for him. He even told him to find some herbs on the mountain and apply medicine to An Das wounds. As for the fingers, he imed to be incapable of treating themAn Da would be fine after he bled for some time. Old An almost vomited blood when he heard this. He knew An Tu had looked after the vige physician in the past. As a physician, he often had to go up the mountain to pick herbs. An Tu would always save him if he encountered troubles. Now that their family had set their sights on An Tus only daughter, it was not surprising that the physician disliked them. Actually, there was another reasonthe epidemic. Old Ans family dared to wander out of the vige. Although the physician was not very capable, he was the one who understood the gravity of diseases best here. Was he supposed to wait until he contracted the disease to start distancing himself from it? Since he could not treat such a lethal disease, he had to avoiding into contact with it as much as possible. Old An had no choice. He did not know any of the medicinal herbs on the mountain, so he begged at the physicians door. In the end, the physician threw a bag of medicine out. Old An left happily and went home to treat his son. Since they dyed treating An Da, the wounds on his body had long stopped bleeding. The machete was not sharp, to begin with, so it could not cut deep. It could cut off all four fingers neatly because Qian Jiyun was skilled. However, Old An did not know that. He was in a hurry to apply medicine to his son and pulled his clothes off with force. The wound that was already clotted tore, and blood gushed out again. Ah! An Da, who was unconscious, woke up from the pain and screamed. His wild shrieks and howls woke Heizhuangs mother, who had been unconscious in the courtyard. She sat up and started crying again at the thought of her son being taken away. She first med An Jiuyue for being heartless and refusing to give up her son in exchange for hers. Then, she began to me Aunt Wang. They would not have caused such a big problem if she had not been greedy and determined to sell An Jiuyues son. Now, Ministry Councilor He had even taken her son away. Finally, she med An Da again. She wailed and criticized An Da for failing to protect his son as a grown man and that he deserved to die without a son. In short, she med everyone she could think of. She even cursed Aunt Kang too. Old Ans neighbors listened to her cries and curses, which only stopped after lunch. It was finally quiet. Then, someone saw Heizhuangs mother carry a bag and leave the vige while Old An and his family were busy. Someone greeted her from afar, and she told them An Das family was unreliable. She was returning to her parents house and would nevere back to suffer hardships here. Chapter 183 - In Severe Condition

Chapter 183: In Severe Condition

She knew her son could not return after Ministry Councilor He took him away, so she gave up on trying to get him back. She could still marry someone else after she left the An family. There was no need for her to suffer here. Besides, given that she had injured An Da so terribly, she knew very well how he would treat her in the future. She could not afford to provoke him, but she could hide. Heizhuangs mother had always been a very realistic person. She had only be even more realistic after she married An Da. She would have left this disgusting family long ago if it were not for her son. Why should she stay now that her son was gone? When the people who greeted her heard that, they sighed internally and found Old Ans family pitiful. How pitiful, a man sighed and remarked. I agree. A good family is ruined just like that. Life will be difficult for them in the future. Another woman chimed in, People should know their ce. Youll end up in a bad state sooner orter if youre like Old An and his family. But we all live together in the same vige, so I feel sorry to see them like this. A more rational man snorted and said, Whats there to pity? They deserved it. They scheme against other peoples children all day long. Do these children deserve to be sold off by them? They deserved to be punished for harming someoneespecially An Jiuyue, who had rescued them. Perhaps the heavens cant stand it anymore, and this is their retribution! Are they not afraid their hands will rot and their guts will spill if they spend the money earned from selling other peoples children? he cursed ruthlessly. ...... He had many children at home. He itched to chase them away every time he recalled what Aunt Wang said. An Jiuyue did not care about what happened after. She prepared arge spread of delicious food for lunch. She nned to enter the mountains again after eating. The situation with Old Ans family progressed quite smoothly. If she predicted correctly, they would go to town and cause a scene outside Ministry Councilor Hes residence. However, nobody could guarantee their return home. Meanwhile, Wang Xinger had been living in the straw shed and could not escape no matter what. Her face was sickly greenshe had contracted the epidemic disease and was in severe condition. It was important for the sick to have a good mentality. Her father, who had also contracted the disease, had held on for so many days. He still had energy and could eat, drink, and talk. Wang Xinger scolded everyone and criticized everything in the straw shed after discovering she had contracted the disease. She even med her entire family countless times. She was now in bed, unable to get up. She had talked Mr Wang and his wifes ears off. They could not do anything about their ungrateful daughter. To avoid listening to Wang Xingers nonsense, their son and daughter-inw sent her to live in another straw shed. They only went over asionally to ask her what she needed. It was not that they did not think of her as their daughter and sister, but Wang Xinger really dared to do whatever she wanted. They had no choice. She did not dare fight her father and brother, but she dared to raise her fist against her sister-inw. Chapter 184 - Oh No!

Chapter 184: Oh No!

Wang Xinger suddenly went crazy and hit her sister-inw before her brother reacted and beat her up. They sent her out to live separately after that. Sigh, this is a family misfortune! Why did I give birth to a daughter like this? Xingers mother wiped her tears and said faintly. I dont even know what she wants. Wang Xingers sister-inw still had a bruise on her face after Wang Xingers hit her. Although she spoke calmly, it was obvious she no longer treated Wang Xinger as her sister-inw. I heard many people died outside. I wonder if this illness can be treated? I dont care what happens to her. If she can be treated, sure. But if not, forget it. Old Wang was aged and had be indifferent to death. His worrisome daughter only annoyed him, and he was no longer patient when he spoke about her. How is she? Is she still scolding and criticizing? he looked up at his son and asked. His son nodded. He would hear Wang Xingers cursing every time he went over. He wondered where she learned all this vocabry to berate for so long. Or rather, she could criticize using the same word without exasperation. Father, I heard Xinger scolding thatdy named An Jiuyue. Do you think shell She cant even get up now. What can she do? Just ignore her. ...... Old Wang shook his head, feeling tired. He was quite touched that his daughter took the risk to find them when the epidemic urred. He had thought she was his daughter, after all. He did not raise her in vain for she remembered them when the epidemic started. However, who would have thought that a persons true disposition would be exposed in just a few days? Xingers mother thought for a moment and said, Lets keep an eye on her. Our family is already in this state. We shouldnt cause any more trouble for others. Their inhumane child was already giving them a headache. If she caused more trouble outside, they would not be able to find a ce to cry even if they wanted to. Go and check on her again, Son. Okay. He nodded. He stood up and walked out of the straw shed to check on Wang Xinger. Wang Xinger is already so sick she cannot get up. Going over again is unnecessary, but Ill check on her since Mother said so. At least Ive done my part. However, he did not see Wang Xinger, who was supposed to be lying on the bed. He quickly looked at the woman on the other wooden bed and asked, Excuse me, may I know where is the person lying on this bed? She said she was going to move to her parents straw shed and left long ago, the woman pouted and replied. She did not have a good impression of Wang Xinger. Her constant criticisms gave her a headache. She would have pped Wang Xingers face if they were not in the straw shed. Everyone here was not allowed to cause trouble. They would not be given food if they did. Arent you her brother? Didnt you see her? His expression darkened when he heard this. Oh no! After uttering that, he turned around and ran back to his straw shed. No matter how stupid he was, he figured Wang Xinger was not so sick to the extent of being bedriddenshe had been pretending. Chapter 185 - Chase Her Back!

Chapter 185: Chase Her Back!

She deliberately convinced everyone that she was too sick to get out of bed, so they would stop checking on her and give her a chance to escape. Father, Mother! Wang Xinger ran away! What?! Old Wang stood up from the bed in shock and coughed violently. Why is Wang Xinger so good at causing trouble? Shes so sick that shes about to die, yet she ran out! What is she trying to do? Dont be anxious, old man. Xingers mother saw his face turned red from coughing and quickly patted his back to calm him down. She turned and looked at her son. Hurry and tell the physician that Xinger has been scolding the vigers from An n Vige every day. She must have gone there. Get someone to chase her back! She had heard that An n Vige was the only vige in this area without any cases of the epidemic disease. They would be in big trouble if Wang Xinger spread the disease to that vige. She would not be able to rest easy for the rest of her life! Okay, okay. Ill go now. Her son agreed and went to look for the physician. Their family had been quite lucky. Apart from Old Wang, only Wang Xinger contracted the disease. Everyone else, including their children, was not infected. Therefore, when he found the physician, the physician pondered for a moment and allowed him to go to An n Vige. They did not have enough manpower to send someone there. He did not have to enter the vige either. They would have done their best if he could call out to someone from a distance and inform them that Wang Xinger had escaped. They did not know how much chaos there was outside, but they could not care less. He quickly went back to inform his parents before running towards An n Vige. An n Vige was very lively. After Old An and his wife settled their son, they realized their daughter-inw had disappeared. They went out to ask around and discovered she had run away without caring about her husband. The couple was furious. What had they been doing? They thought it was a good thing they could earn money by selling An Jiuyues son. They did not expect to lose the money and have their son badly injured while their daughter-inw fled. An Er returned home. After understanding the situation, he said angrily, Father, we cant let this matter rest. We have to find that woman and have here back to take care of Big Brother! He knew something was wrong when he saw Ministry Councilor Heing over angrily with a group of people from afar. He quickly found a ce to hide. He only returned sometime after Ministry Councilor He and hispanions left. Then, he found out his brother was severely injured, and his nephew had been taken away. While all these had nothing to do with him, his sister-inw should not be allowed to run away! Who will take care of my brother if shes gone? Not my father. He will only order everyone else around. And as for my mother He nced at his mother. Her face was swollen, and she limped. He would struggle to even take care of her. Will I have to take care of my brother in the end too? I cant do that. Whats the point in finding her? Old An shouted at An Er. They had to get her back, but now was not the right time for it. Chapter 186 - Get Him Back!

Chapter 186: Get Him Back!

One and a half people in their family were now bedridden, and Heizhuang was taken away by Ministry Councilor He. These were the critical matters. Son, stay at home and take care of your brother. Your mother and I will go to town. We must get Heizhuang back, he said fiercely to An Er. An Er pursed his lips and did not reply. He could seize Heizhuang from our home, let alone in townthats his territory. It will be strange if they can get him back. They might even be beaten up and thrown out. Can they even leave the vige in the first ce? Even if they can, it will be difficult for them to return. The Chief and the Junior Officer dont exist for a show. However, he knew his father would not listen to him. He had no choice but to shut up. Damn old woman, have you found the money?! Old An saw that An Er had no objections and remembered Aunt Wang, who had been looking for money in her room. You cant even hide money properly. Whats the point of me marrying you? You stupid woman! Hurry up and search! If you cant find it, Ill kill you! Aunt Wang, who had been rummaging through the room in search of the money, gasped when she heard Old Ans words. How could she have known that the money she had hidden so well would disappear just like that? She had always hidden her money there, but it had never gone missing before. How could 50 taels of silver disappear like that? She wanted to cry. Her biological grandson was captured, and she wanted him back. Aunt Wang searched the room for a long time. She almost overturned the entire room, but she could not find a single copper coin. She knew the money was probably stolen by a thief. She was also sure of the thiefs identity, but now was not the time to argue with anyone. She came to the courtyard with a long face and asked Old An softly, I cant find the money. What should we do now? Old An took a deep breath. He also knew it was impossible to find the money. He got Aunt Wang to search again because he wanted to be hopeful and try again. However, he could not do anything about the money since she really could not find it. Forget about the money. Lets go to town and get Heizhuang back first. Then Aunt Wang opened her mouth, wanting to ask if they could get their grandson back without the money. When has Ministry Councilor He ever agreed to a losing deal? It wont benefit us to go to town. Why are you still dawdling? Hurry up, lets get him back before it gets dark! Old An had already nned how to retrieve Heizhuang. However, it was not so simple. Aunt Wang and her son had left the vige secretly previously and were not seen by anyone. Would they be able to leave so openly this time? A few men on patrol stopped the couple. They had been informed not to get too close to Old Ans family, so they did not approach them to dissuade them. Instead, they chased the couple away with sticks and did not allow them to leave the vige. However, the couple wanted to find their grandson and insisted on leaving. Aunt Wang cried and yelled, using all themon techniques women used. The Chief and Junior Officer came when they caused argermotion. Let them go. There was a look in the Chiefs eyes. He waved at the men stopping Old An and his wife, gesturing for them to let them go. Chapter 187 - Stay In the Straw Shed

Chapter 187: Stay In the Straw Shed

Upon hearing the Chiefs words, the Junior Officer nced at the couple with a knowing look. The meaning behind the Chiefs words was clearhe did not want this family to stay in the vige. It was impossible to snatch Heizhuang back. But even if they seeded, they would not be able to return to the vige. This family was so troublesome. They would only cause a ruckus if they continued staying in the vige. The couple did not think much about what the Chief said. They left happily and quickly. Chief, how can you let them leave? one of the men asked, not understanding why. Everyone knew how serious the epidemic was. It was dangerous to allow Old Ans family to roam around outside. They were not worried that Old Ans family would be at risk. This family disgusted them, and they did not care about their lives. They were only worried that other people in the vige would be at risk. They might contract the disease if they lived with those dangerous people every day. Since they want to leave, let them leave. Tighten the security, you lot. Then, gather a few young people and build a straw shed some distance from our vige, the Chief instructed as he watched the couple leave. Since they want to leave the vige so badly, well let them stay outside. They also have two sons, right? Chase them out to stay in the straw shed too. The men were delighted and agreed. Yes, Chief. Ill get them now. They should send rowdy people like them to the straw shed so the vigers would not have to live in fear every day. A few men walked into Old Ans house and carried An Da, along with his bed, out of the courtyard. They also grabbed An Er by his cor and dragged him out. An Er did not understand what was going on. ...... I didnt leave the vige. How is this my problem? He was anxious. Why must I stay in a straw shed? Isnt it better to stay at home, where there are food and drinks? However, he had no choice but to go. He had to stay in the straw shed no matter how much he resisted. His belongings were also packed and sent to the straw shed. An Da woke up in pain and stared at the ceiling in the straw shed. He should not have been so greedy. What was wrong with drinking some fish soup and eating wild vegetables? It was fine as long as they could survive. But now, the vigers chased them to live in this straw shed. Their future was uncertain. When Old An and Aunt Wang, beaten ck and blue by the servants in Ministry Councilor Hes residence, returned, they realized they could not even enter the vige. They sat on the ground and cried after they were told to stay in the straw shed outside. They wondered why they were so unlucky. Their grandson was snatched away, their daughter-inw ran away, and they did not even have a home now. They could only stay in the straw shed. On the mountain An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun went into the forest to gather more medicinal herbs. However, for some reason, An Jiuyue felt disinterested even when she found a high-quality herb. She even felt a little on edge. She held a herb she had just dug out in one hand and patted her chest with the other. She took a deep breath. Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Qian Jiyun had been digging up a few medicinal herbs that could be used to treat injuries. He did not know much about other types of herbs, so he could only dig for these. Chapter 188 - Could Not Find Rong’er

Chapter 188: Could Not Find Ronger

He approached her and saw that she did not look well. He quickly ced the herbs into the bamboo basket and rushed over to ask if she was alright. An Jiuyue shook her head. I dont know why, but I feel a little on edge. Ive never felt like this before. She had never felt so panicked in her two lifetimes. It was as if something was about to happen. However, she could not put her finger on it. She had settled her business with Old An. There was nothing else, right? Lets not dig for herbs anymore. Lets go back. Qian Jiyun made a prompt decision and carried the small bamboo basket on his back. He bent down and carried An Jiuyue in his arms before heading home. Still feeling panicked, An Jiuyue did not bicker with him. Her intuition told her that something was about to happen, but she really could not put her finger on it. On the other side, Zhouer and Xinger were sleeping soundly in the cradle under the treehouse. Qian Yiyun was carrying Luer and ying hide-and-seek with Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. Yan Nuo had beening over during the day and going elsewhere to rest at night. However, it was dangerous outside, and An Jiuyue could not put up with this arrangement anymore. Hence, she asked him to arrange two long benches together while they ate so that he had somewhere to sleep. Therefore, Yan Nuo was also around to apany the children and do some housework. Ronger? Ronger? After ying hide-and-seek for a while, Qian Yiyun found Zhenger, but she could not find Ronger. She called out a few times, but no one answered. Oh no! Yan Nuo, stop doing that for a while. Hurry up and look for Ronger. Hes missing. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were very sensible and obedient. They would not ignore her calls. When she noticed Ronger had disappeared, she even asked Zhenger to call out to him together. However, no one responded. She knew Ronger was not close by. Missing? How can that be? Yan Nuo asked. He had been cutting open a fish. Without waiting for Qian Yiyun to reply, he washed his hands and prepared to look for him. Just as he was about to leave, he remembered the other children at home. He turned around and instructed Qian Yiyun, Miss, take Zhenger and the others back to the house. Ill go look for Ronger. Alright, hurry up and go, Qian Yiyun quickly replied. Beside her, Qian Yizheng stared at Yan Nuo with his big eyes. He wanted to look for his younger brother too, but he knew he was still a child. They needed the adults to look for Rongernot him. He would only cause trouble if he went. Uncle Yan Nuo, you must find Ronger. Alright, Zhenger. Be good. Ill definitely find Ronger, Yan Nuo replied and turned to leave. In the forest, Wang Xinger carried Ronger with an arm and covered his mouth with another hand to prevent him from making a sound. She felt she had been dragging the little boy with her for a long time. Although she was exhausted, panting, and about to copse, she still thought they were not far enough. She continued walking and walking. Ronger struggled in her arms. He wanted to bite the hand that was covering his mouth. However, he recalled that she looked sickly green. His mother had told him to stay away from people who looked unwell. He must not get close to them because they might have contracted the epidemic disease. He was already in close contact with her in this situation. However, he knew not to bite through her skinit would put him in more danger. Chapter 189 - Too Restricted

Chapter 189: Too Restricted

There was no way he could escape. He was just a child and obviously could not defeat an adult. There was only one way now. Qian Yirong secretly reached into his pocket and took out a handful of melon seeds. His mother gave them to him as a snack. They came in handy now. Yan Nuo searched in the vicinity but could not find anyone, so he went further away. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun also returned home. When An Jiuyue heard from Qian Yiyun that Qian Yirong had disappeared, she was shocked. She was no longer anxious. Her face waspletely pale. You She wanted to ask Qian Yiyun why she yed hide-and-seek with the two children. Does she not know that there are a lot of people in the mountains now? We often bump into groups of people gathering wild vegetables. The issue with Old Ans family just ended. How can Qian Yiyun However, she could not bring herself to reprimand her. In the end, she could only snap bitterly, I shouldnt have gone to the forest! She turned around and left without looking at the siblings. She raised these two children and understood their personalities very well. They would not hide if there was nothing wrong. Unless She thought of Old An and his family. She wondered how they were doing. Could they have captured Ronger? With that in mind, she strode down the mountain. Big Brother, she Qian Yiyun was also panicking. Although An Jiuyue did not me her, she understood what she meant. Is my sister-inw ming me for not taking good care of Ronger? Stay here. Qian Jiyun was in no mood tofort his sister. They had not found the child yet. Although Yan Nuo had gone to look for him, he would have returned long ago if he had found him. Since Yan Nuo did not return yet, he was even more worried that Ronger had been kidnapped. Qian Yiyun felt frustrated as she watched her brother leave. The two boys were obediently ying with An Yilu in the treehouse. She felt they were too restricted and suggested they y hide-and-seek nearby. She would not have suggested it if she had known. It was good to stay at home. Its all my fault. She stomped her feet before heading upstairs. Before An Jiuyue even arrived at the vige, she was greeted by Aunt Ju, who was in a hurry. Jiuyue, are you descending the mountain? Aunt Ju stopped and asked her. Without exchanging greetings, An Jiuyue asked directly, Aunt Ju, where is Old Ans family? That family? The disdain in Aunt Jus eyes was obvious when she mentioned them. Old An and his wife refused to listen to us and went to town. Their daughter-inw ran away, and we chased their two sons out of the vige to live in a straw shed. Whats wrong? Did they cause trouble for you again? Thats not possible, right? They cant do anything now, right? Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue knew it was not Old An and his family. But who can it be? Is it Ministry Councilor He upset that I subdued him? Impossible. He bullies the weak and fears the strong. He wont even fart in front of someone stronger than him. She looked at Aunt Ju and asked, Aunt Ju, are you here for me? Oh, right. Aunt Ju finally remembered why she was looking for An Jiuyue. Chapter 190 - Yan Nuo, Where Is He?

Chapter 190: Yan Nuo, Where Is He?

Wang Xingers rtive came by the vige just now. He said she contracted the epidemic disease and ran away from the straw shed at Wang n Vige. They think she mighte to our vige for revenge. Wang Xinger was also an ingrate. Aunt Ju felt that An Jiuyue should have allowed the floodwaters to sweep her away and not rescue her. Wang Xinger! Upon hearing this name, An Jiuyue was sure she had taken Ronger away. I understand. Aunt Ju, you can go back first. I have something to do. Since the culprit was Wang Xinger, An Jiuyue would not need to go to the vige. Wang Xinger would definitely be wandering around the mountains, unable to leave. Wang Xinger must have thought that her death was definite since she had contracted the disease. She probably only wanted to find someone to die with her. An Jiuyue did not know why Wang Xinger hated her. However, it was not as if she could do anything about it since that woman insisted on hating her. She reckoned Wang Xinger woulde looking for her again! Jiuyue, Jiuyue, where are you going? Aunt Ju watched as An Jiuyue hurried back. She called out to her a few times, but she did not respond. However, she did not dwell on it. She knew An Jiuyue was a busy person who roamed around the forest all day. Hence, she did not follow her but turned and left. ...... Qian Jiyun immediately went up to An Jiuyue when he saw her turn around and walk towards him. At this moment, one should not expect to see a smile on An Jiuyues face. How could she now that her son was captured? If she had known this would happen, she would not have allowed Qian Jiyun and the others to stay. She could have coaxed her little children and put them into her microcosmic space. That would be the safest. Jiuyue Qian Jiyun was about to speak when An Jiuyue walked right past him, only ncing at him briefly. He opened his mouth and followed her helplessly. It was his fault. He did not think that two adults would fail to take care of a few children, and one of them could even go missing under their watch. An Jiuyue ignored Qian Jiyun and asked Wei Na in her mind, Wei Na, did you sense anyone nearby? Wei Na scanned the surroundings and replied, Master, theres Rongers aura and a pungent smell in the south. That should be it. Wei Na also sighed. Why cant they stay in the treehouse and read the storybook Master gave them? Why must they y hide-and-seek? See, Ronger is missing, and hes in the hands of someone who has the epidemic disease! Nobody will want to talk to these irresponsible people. An Jiuyue rushed south without hesitation, and Qian Jiyun naturally followed her. Not long after, they bumped into Yan Nuo. He was squatting on the ground and looking at something. Qian Jiyun immediately went forward and asked, Yan Nuo, where is he? Master! Yan Nuo was shocked when he saw them. He stood up and looked at An Jiuyue. As expected, An Jiuyue did not look good, and he felt even more guilty. He had wanted to find him before An Jiuyue found outit would at least reduce her anger. Before An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun left, he had nned to bring the two boys out with him. However, Qian Yiyun repeatedly promised she would take good care of them. He also made sure she did. Chapter 191 - Are You Scared?

Chapter 191: Are You Scared?

He did not think too much because he wanted his master and An Jiuyue to be alone together. He did not expect to lose the child so quickly. Miss An He opened his mouth, ready to tell An Jiuyue he had discovered something. However, An Jiuyue did not even look at him. She looked down and scanned the melon seeds on the ground. That was the snack she had bought for Zhenger and Ronger not long ago. Ronger must have left it for her so that she could find him easily. Wei Na, direct me. The aura is stronger towards the south. Ronger must have just passed by here, Wei Na replied. An Jiuyue did not say anything else and continued running forward. Master Yan Nuo felt even more upset when he saw An Jiuyue walk past him. He knew he messed up. Find him first. Qian Jiyun did not have the time to care about him either since they had yet to find Ronger. If what Aunt Ju said was true, Wang Xinger might have kidnapped Ronger. He took a deep breath, and a murderous look shed across his eyes. Ill settle the score with the both of you when we return! Yan Nuo did not dare to say anything else and followed them. Wang Xinger dragged Ronger and traveled a short distance. However, she believed she had walked a lot and thought An Jiuyue would definitely not be able to catch up. She could hide the boy and use him to threaten An Jiuyue. Since Im down with this disease, An Jiuyue shouldnt have an easy life! I must let her have a taste of this disease. She tied Qian Yirongs hands and feet with two pieces of straw rope and threw him into a bush. Hehe, hehehe, dont be afraid, little guy. Ill bring your mother here to apany youter, okay? She smiled happily at Qian Yirong, her mind a little crazy. She had been living in the straw shed in fear of the epidemic disease for the past few days and could not eat or sleep well. In the end, she still contracted the disease. She had had enough! Why did my mother, brother, and the others not catch the disease, but Im the one who is infected? They were with my father every day! Do the heavens think Im easy to bully? Im not doing well, so the others dont deserve to be well too! Especially An Jiuyue! Why arent you talking? Are you afraid? She noticed that Ronger was silent and grabbed him, staring at him fiercely. Qian Yirong did not dare to speak. No matter how afraid he was and how much he wanted to cry, he knew not to make a sound. Who knew what this crazy woman would do if she was rmed? He had heard her curse and curse several times along the way. He was afraid that he might say something to agitate the woman and hurt him. He knew his mother would be very anxious if she knew he was missing. She might be even more worried if she found him injured. He did not want to cause too much trouble for heralthough things were already very troublesome right now. Say something. Do you want to die? Wang Xinger was agitated by the boys calm expression and pped his chubby face. Ah! Qian Yirong shrieked. His face burned with pain, and tears welled up in his eyes. He held his tears back fiercely. If you dont speak, Ill kill you! Wang Xinger was furious. She grabbed Qian Yirong by his shoulder and shook him hard. Chapter 192 - Let You Leave This Place Safely

Chapter 192: Let You Leave This ce Safely

Anyway, I have you in my hands now. Your ck-hearted mother wont know even if I kill you. I can still use you to threaten her! So what if I kill Qian Yirong? Will An Jiuyue know? Ill bury the little boys body. How will An Jiuyue find him? Shell have to listen to me obediently and do whatever I want her to do! She took a dagger out of her pocket as she thought to herself happily. In truth, it was not really a dagger but a very small knife. It probably belonged to one of the physicians, and Wang Xinger had somehow stolen it. When An Jiuyue found this ce, she heard Wang Xingersst sentence. She watched as Wang Xinger took out a small knife from her pocket. She took a deep breath and hid behind a big tree quickly without alerting Wang Xinger. Ronger was too close to Wang Xinger now, and she had a weapon in her hand. She had to hide from Wang Xinger else she held Ronger hostage. She wanted to catch Wang Xinger off guard and overpower her instead. However, her ns were too naive. Before she could do anything, Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuo arrived. Qian Jiyun was smart enough to remain silent. However, when Yan Nuo saw Wang Xinger and Qian Yirong, he called out, Ronger! Qian Jiyun was speechless. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She took a deep breath. If not for the inappropriate timing, she would have rushed over and kicked Yan Nuo to vent her anger. Did you forget to bring your brain out? Are you trying to notify her by shouting like that? As expected, when Wang Xinger heard the sound, she immediately grabbed Ronger and positioned him in front of her. Then, she pressed the knife against his neck. Dont Donte over! Donte over! She did not expect Yan Nuo to find her so quickly. Qian Jiyun was beside him too. She knew she could not defeat either of them. She only wanted to deal with An Jiuyue and did not intend to be enemies with them. Go away! Go away! I want to kill An Jiuyue! It has nothing to do with you! Go away! Go away! Otherwise, Ill kill this little thing! She did not see An Jiuyue as she stayed behind the tree even though Yan Nuo shouted. An Jiuyue wanted to rescue Ronger from Wang Xingers hands safely, and not be like Yan Nuo, who was so silly he could not differentiate between friend and foe. Yan Nuo realized he had done something wrong again and almost pped himself. If he had not said anything, he and his master would have been able to save Ronger from Wang Xinger. Now, she held a knife by Rongers neck. They were really helpless. Let him go, and Ill let you leave this ce safely, Qian Jiyun said coldly to Wang Xinger. He would have charged forward long ago if the person held hostage before him was not Ronger, the person An Jiuyue cared about the most. He did not dare to attack and had no choice but to take a step back. However, Wang Xinger sneered, Leave? How can I leave? Where can I go? Im already infected. I have nowhere to go. Ill die no matter what. If An Jiuyue didnt suggest to the vigers to ban outsiders from entering, I couldve brought my family to livefortably in my inws house. I wouldnt have contracted the disease. Chapter 193 - Live in Pain

Chapter 193: Live in Pain

This is all An Jiuyues fault! I must make An Jiuyue die with me! Wheres An Jiuyue? Why didnt shee? Is she too afraid toe? She doesnt even dare to save her son. That ck-hearted woman! I knew she was a wicked person! Wang Xinger criticized her happily and even began giggling. She was not afraid of anythingshe had Qian Yirong! They would have to do whatever she wanted them to do! Go and call An Jiuyue here. I want her to watch as I cut her son into pieces! Thrilling, right? An Jiuyue, still hiding behind the tree, clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Master, what do we do now? Wei Na was worried too. That woman is a lunatic! Who knows when shell really start attacking Ronger? I cant cut her into pieces, but I can let her bleed to death. An Jiuyue closed her eyes and retrieved a silver handgun from her space. So what if she transmigrated to this world? She still had the things she had prepared in her previous life. She could still snatch Ronger back from a weak woman. Master, Qian Jiyun and his servant are still here! Wei Na reminded. But did An Jiuyue care? Sure, she did not want anyone else to know about the things in her space. But so what? That was not nearly as important as Ronger. She did not care as long as she could rescue Ronger from Wang Xinger safely. Hehehehe. Wang Xinger was stillughing happily. She looked down at the obedient Qian Yirong, who had not been struggling, and smiled even more happily. Dont me me, little thing. If you want to me someone, me your nosy mother. She was the one who harmed you. I wouldnt kill you if not for her, right? Be good. It wont hurt. Youll die soon! Just as she said thest three words, she moved the knife and was ready to sh Qian Yirongs arm. Suddenly, An Jiuyues voice rang out nearby. Wang Xinger! Wang Xinger paused and looked up at the source of the voice, only to see An Jiuyue pointing a silver object at her. Whoosh! An Ah! Wang Xinger heard a weak sound before suddenly feeling a sharp pain in her arm, causing her to scream. She lost her grip on the knife, and it fell to the ground. Qian Jiyun quickly charged forward and kicked her away. He picked up Qian Yirong, who was too stunned and afraid to move. Ah Argh! Wang Xinger screamed again and curled up. She watched An Jiuyue walk slowly towards Qian Yirong with a cold expression. Her eyes were filled with indignation. An Jiuyue! How can I let An Jiuyue save that little thing? I shouldve killed him earlier! Then, even if I cant kill An Jiuyue, I can make her live in pain for the rest of her life! Yan Nuo quickly walked over and offered to carry Qian Yirong. Master, let me carry him. However, An Jiuyue was one step ahead of him. She opened her arms, and the child fell into her arms. She carried him and pat his back with the gun still in her hands. Chapter 194 - I Can Handle It Myself

Chapter 194: I Can Handle It Myself

The boy leaned on his mothers shoulder and rubbed his face against it. Then, he closed his eyes and kept quiet. Yan Nuo looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Yirong, then Qian Jiyun. He raised his hand and touched his nose. He knew he was wrong. He would never listen to Qian Yiyun and allow her to bring the two boys to y hide-and-seek again. However, it was clear An Jiuyue no longer trusted him. Carrying her own son was safer than handing him to someone else. An Jiuyue, return him to me! Wang Xinger regained herposure and red fiercely at An Jiuyue, almost drilling a hole through her. I caught him, so he should stay with me. How can An Jiuyue have him? Im going to kill that little thing and make you Ah! Not wanting to hear any more of Wang Xingers filthy words, An Jiuyue shot her other elbow. The wounds on her arms were now symmetrical. An Jiuyues gun was equipped with a silencer, so it would not make too much noise. I was really too kind! If she had killed this woman that day, Ronger would not have been frightened today. However, there were too many people that day, and it was inappropriate to attack her then. Yet, not only did Wang Xinger not stay in the straw shed after contracting the disease, but she also wanted to harm more people! She did not expect this woman to be so crazy. She looked at Wang Xingers legs and pointed the gun at her left foot. Doesnt Wang Xing like cutting people into pieces? I may not have that hobby, but I can torture people slowly too. Qian Jiyun held her wrist and said softly, Jiuyue, bring Ronger back first. Leave this to me. He felt he should be the one to do the killing. There was no need for his wife to do it. No need. An Jiuyue shook her head coldly and shook off his hand. She realized she could not trust anyone but herself. Otherwise, something bad might really happen one day! She did not want to do something like this to happen again. I can handle it myself. She shot Wang Xinger fatally as she spoke. There was no need to keep a person like her until the new year. Turning around, she looked at Yan Nuo and asked, Burn this corpse, will you? Uh Yan Nuo was stunned. I know my mistake. Does she have to be so sarcastic? I know I was wrong, Master. Next time, I wont There wont be a next time. An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to continue. She turned around and left. Next time? Why would I put Zhenger and Ronger in Qian Yiyun and Yan Nuos care again? Ill bring them with me wherever I go from now on. I have a microcosmic space. Will bringing a few children along be difficult for me? She put the gun back into her space and left with Qian Yirong. She did not want to stay here any longer. Master Yan Nuo looked at Qian Jiyun. Clean up this ce, Qian Jiyun said simply and followed An Jiuyue. Qian Yizheng leaned against the window and looked out of the treehouse. His eyes lit up when he saw his mother carrying his brother home. He got off the stool swiftly and went to the stairs, waiting for his mother to bring his brother upstairs. Qian Yiyun saw them too. She stood behind Qian Yizheng and waited for them. Chapter 195 - Bring You Along Wherever I Go

Chapter 195: Bring You Along Wherever I Go

After An Jiuyue carried Qian Yirong up, Qian Yiyun quickly reached out, wanting to hold him in her arms. She wanted tofort him to atone for not watching over him carefully. Sister-inw, let me carry Ronger. An Jiuyue looked up and nced at her. She dodged her hand while hugging her son. No need for that. I cant go overboard because shes their biological auntie, but I still dont want her to touch Ronger. Ill carry him myself. Zhenger,e and apany Ronger back to the room. She held Qian Yizhengs hand with one hand and carried Qian Yirong with the other arm. She reached the top of the stairs and walked by Qian Yiyun before returning to the two childrens room. Sister-inw Qian Yiyun turned around and looked at An Jiuyues back. There were thousands of words in her heart, but she could not utter a single of them. An Jiuyue had repeatedly instructed her to stay in the treehouse before she went to the forest with her brother. However, she insisted on bringing the two little ones to y hide-and-seek in the forest. She felt she deserved to be taught a lessonAn Jiuyue must have thought so too. If Im not their aunt, I might be chased away! Big Brother, I Go boil some water. Ronger needs a bath. Qian Jiyun knew very well that An Jiuyue would not allow him to touch Qian Yirong, let alone anyone else. Hence, he gave his sister some things to do so she would not disturb An Jiuyue and the two children. Mother After returning to his room, Qian Yirong could no longer hold back his emotions and started crying. After all, he was still a child. He had never encountered a situation like that before. He had been frightened and thought he would not survive. Qian Yizheng started crying as well. The two brothers sat on An Jiuyues left and right and hugged each other as they cried. An Jiuyue did not look well either. She hugged the two children tightly. Countless thoughts crossed her mind. She knew she had to be held most ountable for this matter. She should not have confidently left the children at home. If she had not gone into the forest, the two boys would definitely be around her. Wang Xinger would not have the opportunity to capture them. She patted their backs and coaxed them, Be good. Ill bring you along wherever I go in the future. Dont cry. Dont cry. It took a while to coax them. After that, she thought about how Qian Yirong came into contact with Wang Xinger, who was infected with the disease. Everyone in the family would be implicated. Her head hurt at the thought of this. This was really troublesome. Wei Na, what do you think I should do now? Things at home were a mess. It was difficult for her to do anything with five children around. But it was impossible to revolve her whole life around the five children and not do anything else, right? Master, you can unlock a courtyard house in the microcosmic space and use your points to exchange for a few attendants to serve you, Wei Na suggested. An Jiuyues eyes lit up. It was necessary to buy a house, and she had considered this before. She could even rest inside her microcosmic space when she went out in the future. However, she had never considered exchanging points for a few attendants to serve her. Chapter 196 - Buying a House With Four Courtyards?

Chapter 196: Buying a House With Four Courtyards?

Ill take a look first. She nodded and looked down at the two children, who sat obediently in her arms. Zhenger, Ronger, sit on the bed. Ive made a mechanical bird toy for you. Can you find a way to make it fly? After cing the two boys on the bed, she took a mechanical bird toy out of her microcosmic space and gave it to them. The two little ones were also brave. When they saw the toy, they immediately forgot what had happened and began discussing it softly. An Jiuyue looked at them and chuckled before sinking her consciousness into the Points Mall. The Points Mall sold everything she could and could not think of. There were also many types of houses sold. For example, a house resembling a warehouse could be bought with 1,000 Points. It was as big as a piece of jadend. However, a regr residence required more than that. At least 3,500 points were required for a residence with two courtyards. Yet, the house did not have much, only having a master bedroom, east and west wing rooms, a guest room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. They could still make do with living in this house since the children were still young. However, they would not be able to do so in a few years when they grow up. While the house could be sold back to the Points Mall, the number of points recovered had to be halved. An Jiuyue would only receive 1,750 points if she sold a house worth 3,500 points. She shifted her attention to the residence with three courtyards without hesitation. Although this one only had a few more rooms than the other, there would be enough rooms for the children. She would even have space for more children. However, it also required an additional 1,000 points. She might have to sell everything she had to gather 4,500 points. And if she wanted two attendants to watch over her children, she would definitely have to sell everything she had. She might not even have a single point left after that. But did An Jiuyue care about that? Not at all. She could earn more points, but she would not tolerate anything happening to her children again. Wei Na sensed what she was thinking and suggested, Master, you will have over 1,000 points remaining after you buy a residence with three courtyards. You can buy three attendants to keep the childrenpany for half a year. These attendants require fewer pointsonly 200 each. In reality, these attendants were paper effigies without a mind of their own. They were crafted by people from other nes and sold in the Points Mall. Those people could craft batches of these things without much effort. Hence, these paper effigies did not require as many points. An Jiuyue raised her hand and knocked her forehead with her clenched fist. She did not care about the points since could sell another wild boar if necessary. She had to buy a bigger house to n for the future. She did not want to buy a house only to sell it soon after. That would be quite troublesome. Ill sell a wild boar, she said. Master, are you buying a house with four courtyards? Wei Na was a little astonished, but An Jiuyues actions were notpletely unexpected. The number of points required for a house with four courtyards was 7,000. It was not that they could not afford it at all. Besides, a house like that would be more spacious. They could even nt a few fruit trees inside. A wild boar disappeared before Wei Nas eyes as it spoke. Chapter 197 - Five Male Servants

Chapter 197: Five Male Servants

The points umted in the Points Mall immediately increased, but 7,000 points disappeared altogether at lightning speed right after. Wei Na was startled. It could not help feeling heartache for the points. 7,000 points! Itll be enough to unlock half a pasture! Yet, she spent it all just like that! An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction as a residence appeared in front of her. She then chose three regr male servants from the Points Mall. These paper effigies were only differentiated by gender. Otherwise, they all had the same disposition. She spent 600 points on the three male servants. Then, she directed her attention to another servant. Warrior-servant. As its name suggested, these servants were skilled inbat. She would not have to worry that her children would be kidnapped if she had a servant like that around them. She bought two warrior-servants without hesitation, with the ns of having them apany Zhenger and Ronger every day. Master Wei Na was very stunned. She actually bought two warrior-servants at once! Each warrior-servant costs 1,000 points, and buying two means spending 2,000 points! She spent a total of 2,600 points on the servants alone. The Points Mall sure is stingy with discounts. Is she preparing to stop having those people outside look after her children? But it makes sense. Itd be strange if she trusts them with her children again. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Do you have a problem with that? Wei Na was speechless. Why would I have a problem with that? Youre the one who earned the points, so you have the right to spend them. They are nothing but a string of numbers to me. I have no problems with that. None whatsoever, it said quickly, making its point. Wei Na knew she was in a bad mood today. It did not want to provoke her either. Master, the Points Mall also sells Spirit-Cleansing Pills. Do you want to buy one? Youll be protected from the epidemic disease if you dissolve the pill in water and drink it, Wei Na suggested. An Jiuyues eyes lit up when she heard that. She selected the medicinal pills and elixirs section and searched for the Spirit-Cleansing Pills. Every pill cost 700 points. It was passable. She bought one decisively and nned to dissolve it in the water while cookingter to rid all the viruses everyone might be carrying. Soon, there were five servants in the newly purchased residence. All of them were male. An Jiuyue did not enter the residence to take a look. Zhenger, Ronger, I bought a big house. Lets move in now, okay? The two boys looked away from the mechanical bird toy and at their mother. Really? They did not care about big houses. As long as they could live together with their mother, they did not care where they lived. However, after what happened with Wang Xinger, they also felt that safety was the most important. Yes. Nobody will bully you after we move into the big house. An Jiuyue reached out and patted their heads lovingly. She did not waste any time and picked them up. They arrived at the residence in the Microcosm in a sh. The five servants were already on standby. They bowed respectfully when they saw An Jiuyue enter with the two children. Chapter 198 - Why Are All the Children Gone?

Chapter 198: Why Are All the Children Gone?

Greetings, Master. Greetings, Young Masters. An Jiuyue set the children down so they could stand. Zhenger, Ronger, I bought these people to take care of you. You can look for them if you need anything in the future. Ill also bring Luer, Zhouer, and Xinger hometer. You can y together, she said. Okay, Mother! Qian Yizheng held Qian Yirongs small hand. They proceed to study the residence hand-in-hand. They had been living on the mountain for as long as they could remember. They had never seen such arge residence and were so happy they were at a loss of what to do. Servant One, Servant Two, boil some water and bathe Zhenger and Ronger. An Jiuyue settled Zhenger and Ronger into the residence. She watched them familiarize themselves with the five servants. Afterforting them a little more, she exited the microcosmic space. Qian Jiyun had been standing outside the room, waiting for An Jiuyue toe out. He could sense that An Jiuyue and the children in the room had disappeared. He waited outside for a long time. However, by the time Qian Yiyun came to tell him that the hot water was ready, An Jiuyue still did not appear. He sent Qian Yiyun away and continued to wait outside the door. After a long time, he detected An Jiuyues vital energy again, but there was no sign of the two children. Jiuyue, Zhenger and Ronger An Jiuyue opened the door and saw Qian Jiyun. She took a deep breath. Ill have someone take care of them in the future. You dont have to worry. She sidestepped the man and went to Qian Yiyuns room. Inside, Yan Nuo held Luer, while the two babies slept soundly on the bed. Master, you Yan Nuo wanted to say something, but An Jiuyue did not give him a chance. She took Luer into her arms and nced at Qian Jiyun, who had followed her. Given the situation, Qian Jiyun went along with her naturally. He took Luer in his arms and said to her, You carry the two babies. Ill carry Luer. An Jiuyue nodded and picked up the two babies before returning to her room. It was easy coaxing the three children. The two babies were handed over to the servants directly. There was no need to exin the situation to the babies since they did not know how to talk anyway. Luer was also very obedient. He was fine with anything as long as there was someone to hug him, y with him, and feed him. An Jiuyue felt rxed when she came out of her microcosmic space again. However, she was not fully rxed. She still had things to do. The residence was a mere building. There were no food, clothes, or other daily necessities. She had to prepare everything. She allowed the five servants to pick vegetables in the vegetable fields outside the residence as they pleased. Then, she took some firewood from her pile in the treehouse and ced them in the residence inside the Microcosm. When Qian Yiyun came out of the kitchen again, she was shocked to see that the five children were gone. Big Brother, where are Zhenger and the others? Its only been a while. Why are all the children gone? Qian Jiyun did not say anything. He only nced at her sternly, implying that she was not allowed to ask anymore. Qian Yiyun kept quiet and looked at An Jiuyue, who was brewing tea. She did not dare to speak to her sister-inw. Chapter 199 - Not Letting Qian Jiyun See Her

Chapter 199: Not Letting Qian Jiyun See Her

She guessed that An Jiuyue must have arranged for her children to live somewhere. Though none of them knew where the children were, they knew it would definitely be a ce they could not find. She might be too afraid to provoke the furious An Jiuyue, but she had indeed done her wrong. She had to apologize. She took a deep breath and slowly walked towards An Jiuyue. Sister-inw Drink your tea. Before she could say anything, An Jiuyue handed her a cup of tea. Qian Yiyun was speechless. This is definitely not the time to drink tea. Is this farewell tea? Will she chase us away after we drink this cup of tea? If thats the case, then I wont drink this cup of tea! I refuse! However, her hands did not obey her thoughts. She took the teacup and took a small sip. ... Mmm. What a strong medicinal smell! She almost vomited. Is this tea? Or medicine? Qian Jiyun,e and drink too. Yan Nuo, you too. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun after she saw Qian Yiyun drink it. Yan Nuo had also returned after settling Wang Xingers corpse. He had set arge fire, which burned Wang Xinger to ashes. After the four of them drank the medicinal tea, An Jiuyue took out arge porcin bottle and handed it to Yan Nuo. Scatter this all over the paths weve taken before, especially the one Wang Xinger took. Dont miss a single corner, she instructed. Yes, Master. Yan Nuo obeyed and went to do it happily. He was relieved she was willing to send him on an errand. It meant she did not treat him as an outsider. Qian Yiyun heaved a sigh of relief as she watched Yan Nuo leave. She was also thankful her sister-inw did not treat them as outsiders. After dinner, An Jiuyue dragged Qian Jiyun out the door after some thought. Although she had raised Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, they were still Qian Jiyuns sons. She could not hide them from him, right? Lets go. Ill take you to them. After walking for a while, An Jiuyue stopped and turned around to speak to Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun stopped in his tracks and looked at An Jiuyue in surprise. He thought she would not let anyone learn her secret. He did not expect her to reveal it to him so easily. Although he was very happy, he still frowned slightly. The youngdy is too honest. She might suffer in the future. Im a soldier and cant protect her all the time. Jiuyue An Jiuyue did not have the time to listen to him. She brought him into the residence in the Microcosm. Greetings, Master. Servant One bowed and greeted them when he saw them enter. This is Young Master Qian. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and introduced him to the servant. Greetings, Young Master Qian. Servant One bowed to Qian Jiyun. Jiuyue, they are Qian Jiyun was surprised to see a male servant beside An Jiuyue. Theyre Mother, Uncle Qian. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were studying the mechanical bird toy their mother had given them in the courtyard. They turned around when they heard themotion and ran over immediately when they saw them. An Jiuyue was interrupted and squatted down to pick up Qian Yirong. Chapter 200 - The Present Situation

Chapter 200: The Present Situation

Be careful. Dont fall. Qian Jiyun picked up Qian Yizheng and shelved his questions regarding the male servant temporarily. They coaxed the two children for a while before Servant Three arrived carrying Luer. Zhenger and Ronger could not keep still in their arms any longer and wriggled down to y with Luer. They were still ying with the mechanical bird toy as they had yet to figure out how it could fly. An Jiuyue knew what Qian Jiyun wanted to ask, so she exined, Theyre not humans. Theyre paper effigies I got at the Points Mall. I cant exin it to you in a short time, so I wont. In ancient times, no one would question a man if he had thousands of female attendants. However, people would not ept a woman with a male attendant. They would point fingers and say bad things about her. That was the present situation. Fortunately, her servants stayed within the microcosmic space. Only the warrior-servants could leave and apany Zhenger and Ronger. ... But then again, she was not afraid of what people would say. It was not like she would lose anything because someone said something. Qian Jiyun understood. He was not surprised because An Jiuyue had many strange things. You can raise the two deer in this residence. That way, Zhenger and Ronger wont feel bored, he suggested. An Jiuyue was nning to raise not only the deer but also a nest of long-haired rabbits and a few pheasants in the courtyard. Her small children could raise small animals. I will. She took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. I didnt expect Wang Xinger to really do such a heinous thing. I was too careless. She was the one who rescued Wang Xinger from the flood. Back then, she did not know this woman was so vicious. Wang Xinger even thanked her sincerely. Who would have known she deemed An Jiuyue a hateful woman in her heart? Indeed, one should not judge a book by its cover or judge another by an incident. Any incident could change someone and change them beyond recognition. The selfishness and viciousness within Wang Xinger were instantly unveiled during the epidemic. Its not your fault. Qian Jiyun did not know what to say. They were not at fault. No one would have expected someone to boldly drag her unwell body to seek revenge from someone who had never offended her! He parted his thin lips. He wanted to say that arranging for the children to live here was not a long-term solution. However, he could not say it out loud. Even he was a little afraid after what had happened this time, let alone An Jiuyue, who had been with the children all day and night. It was safest to keep the children here. Of course, An Jiuyue knew keeping the children here was not a long-term solution. But she had no choice. Given the raging epidemic, she would not be able to find a house and buy it. An Yilu, An Yizhou, and An Yixing were still young and could be raised in the Microcosm for a few years. Meanwhile, Zhenger and Ronger could be allowed to leave the Microcosm every day. She could rest assured as long as Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two apanied them. Theirbat abilities were beyond the people of this era. Chapter 201 - When Are You Going Back?

Chapter 201: When Are You Going Back?

Watching the servants ying with Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, An Jiuyue felt relieved. She would think about the other things after this period passed. She and Qian Jiyun transferred the deer over to the courtyard. They also brought a few rabbits to raise here. The two boys were thrilled to see the deer and rabbits. One picked up a long-haired rabbit while the other chased after the deer. They even ignored their mother. An Jiuyue was amused watching them. She turned around with Qian Jiyun and left the Microcosm. Jiuyue, the fewer people know about this space, the better, Qian Jiyun reminded her without hesitation. Things like that can easily arouse other peoples greed. An Jiuyue is ady. Itll be impossible for her to defeat the greedy. She must be careful. I know. An Jiuyue nodded. She would not have told Qian Jiyun about her microcosmic space if she had not arranged for the two boys to live there. Fortunately, the microcosmic space was in her mind. Other people could not take it away from her. When are you going back? she asked. Qian Jiyun was speechless. He knew An Jiuyue would chase them away after what happened with Wang Xinger. ... However, he did not expect her to ask so quickly. To be honest, he did not want to leave so soon. An Jiuyue was already facing a lot of troubles. He was worried something might happen if he was not around. But he would be even more worried if he left Qian Yiyun here with An Jiuyue alone. Didnt you say you wanted me to teach Zhenger and Ronger martial arts? he asked. An Jiuyue fell silent. She did consider that before. However, she now had two warrior-servants. Although they might not be as agile as humans, they could teach martial arts too if she ordered them to. Zhenger and Ronger were smart, to begin with. They would be able to learn martial arts even from the warrior-servants quickly. When An Jiuyue thought about it again, she realized her words seemed to imply she despised Qian Jiyun and the others because Ronger was kidnapped. I dont intend to chase you away. Dont misunderstand me. She genuinely did not mean to chase them away. She simply thought that Qian Jiyun was not an idle person. Although this ce was not far from the border, it was still a distance away. It would take a while for messages to be delivered here. If something were to happen, it would be troublesome for him to settle it. Anyue Town, Tufeng Town, and even the 18 stockaded viges at the border have all seen epidemic disease outbreaks. Itll be fine if no one takes advantage of this epidemic, but you should know that the army cant do without itsmander. The severity of her matters paled inparison to the peace at the border. It would be terrible if an anomaly urred in the army while Qian Jiyun, themander, was away. And if someone took advantage of that, it would be a serious matter. We have strict military discipline. Nothing will go wrong. Qian Jiyun was not worried about the border. If anyone dared to do anything at this time, they would be walking into a trap. He would not go easy on them. Since Zhenger and the others are staying there with you, there are many things to prepare. Ill prepare them in the next few days. Chapter 202 - No News

Chapter 202: No News

Okay. Since he did not want to leave, she could not say anything else. They stopped talking about this topic, lest she made him feel she wanted to chase him away impatiently. In all honesty, she really did not have such thoughts. Over the next three days, Qian Jiyun brought Qian Yiyun and Yan Nuo to the forest. They hunted a lot of animals and gathered a lot of edible wild vegetables. There were still a lot of things on top of the mountain. Meanwhile, the wild vegetables and tree barks were almost depleted nearer to the foot of the mountain. An Jiuyue often walked around the forest and woulde across a few women from the vige asionally. The women formed groups to go to the mountains to dig for wild vegetables and pick mushrooms. They would take everything edible. . She also heard a lot of gossips. For example, Old An and his family had been living in the straw shed for the past two days. No matter how much they wanted to return to their home, they were stopped by the men patrolling the vige. The Chief was annoyed and gave them a final warning: If they did not stay in the straw shed, they would be removed from the family genealogy! ... Old Ans family no longer dared to charge into the vige. They settled down in the straw shed and ate wild vegetables dug by the vigers and porridge every day. They felt being able to live like that was not bad. They did not have to work for a living every day or starve to death. Meanwhile, the other vigers were already gnawing on tree bark. Old An and Aunt Wang went to town a few more times. They loitered at the entrance of Ministry Councilor Hes residence several times but never saw their grandson. One day, they went to Ministry Councilor Hes residence as usual to cause a scene, only to find their door shut. They asked the neighbors and discovered that something big had happenedthe He family had contracted the epidemic disease at some point! The news frightened Old An and Aunt Wang. Although their grandson was very important to them, their lives were toothey had not lived long enough yet. They quickly returned to the straw shed outside their vige and did not mention going to town to find their grandson again. They did not even dare to tell their sons that the entire He family was infected. Their sons might chase them out of the straw shed if they mentioned it. Finally, An Jiuyue heard from the women in the vige two dayster that Old Ans family had sessfully contracted an epidemic disease. No one escaped from it. The women said they could hear the familys wails in the straw shed daily. Although An Jiuyue was not present to hear their wails, she could imagine it. Theyre probably crying even more miserably than they will at their parents death. After all, theyre the ones about to die. How can that beparable? This is getting what you deserve when the time is ripe! Look, not a single family member is spared from the disease. Everyone contracted it! At the mention of the epidemic, An Jiuyue suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun while eating. Is there any news about the prescription? Can it be used? Qian Jiyun said it could be usedst time, but that was only the preliminary update. She still did not know how the prescription could be improved and if it could be used to treat the epidemic disease. No news yet. Qian Jiyun shook his head. He was also anxious. The sooner they suppressed the epidemic, the better. Chapter 203 - So Many More Points

Chapter 203: So Many More Points

But given the amount of time passed, I think well receive some news tonight. He added that people would deliver messages to him at fixed intervals. Someone should being with updates tonight. However, he did not know if there would be news concerning the suppression of the epidemic. It was not easy to keep the disease under control. While Qian Jiyun was unsure of what was happening outside, Wei Na could not resist speaking up in An Jiuyues mind. I know, Master! What would you know? An Jiuyue retorted. How can Wei Na, who can only sense what is happening around me, know if the epidemic is under control out there? Of course, I know! Master, you know it too! Wei Na reminded her anxiously when An Jiuyue did not seem to believe it. Me? An Jiuyue chuckled. What would I know? She had been focused on searching for things and moving them into her microcosmic space. As a result, the children in her space were not short of food. ... Qian Jiyun even brought Yan Nuo to the mountain stream in the forest and caught a lot of shrimps to help them kill time. She marinated and fried the shrimps to make snacks and kept them inside the residence. I dont know anything. She would like it if the epidemic would kill Old An and Ministry Councilor Hes family so that she would not have to take action against them in the future. However, she also knew many innocent families would probably die due to this epidemic, so she felt conflicted. No, Master, you know it. Look at the points in the Points Mall! Wei Na reminded again. Although she may not know what is happening outside, she definitely knows what is happening in the Points Mall! An Jiuyue nced at the points in the Points Mall after Wei Nas reminder. The sight of it left her totally bbergasted! Why are there so many more points? She clearly remembered that the points in the Points Mall were almost depleted after she bought the residence and the servants. However, she gained so many points again. It was impossible to earn that much from farming and livestock alone. Unless Master, your prescription must have worked. And they must have used your original prescription. Otherwise, you wont gain so many points all of a sudden. Wei Nas voice was filled with excitement. Look, your points are still increasing! At this rate, you can reim a pasture in two days. In fact, the points could increase beyond that after two days. Many people contracted the epidemic disease and needed the prescription. Yes. An Jiuyue was also amazed by the continuous increase in points. She had casually written the prescription and did not expect it to increase her points by so much. The points she had lost from buying the residence were about to be recouped. Everything is good as long as we can control the epidemic. She was relieved. She was even more relieved as her points increased. Soon, she could unlock a pasture and raise more animals. It was nighttime. Qian Yizheng and the others were sleeping in the microcosmic space. An Jiuyue and the other three were the only ones in the treehouse. They sleptfortably. It was a rare night without disturbance from the children. Chapter 204 - Pitch-Black

Chapter 204: Pitch-ck

However, just because no children were disturbing them did not mean it would be a peaceful night. A series of light footsteps from under the treehouse was heard, apanied by the hushed voices of several men. The three people in the treehouse, except Qian Yiyun, woke up at the same time. An Jiuyue raised her hand and pressed her thumb and middle finger against her temple. She took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. It seems like people are finally targeting me. There was not much food left in the vige. She knew this. She had heard about it from the women she met on the mountain daily. However, she thought that no one in the vige would scheme against her. After all, many people had seen her dragging a wild boar back. Who would provoke someone who could kill a wild boar alone? I really didnt expect such a fearless person to exist! She got out of bed, put on her shoes, and opened the door. Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuo also opened the door. They were stunned when they saw her. They did not expect her to be woken up. After all, the men downstairs were very careful and quiet. Shall we go down and take a look together? An Jiuyue suggested before Qian Jiyun could speak. ... There seems to be quite amotion downstairs. Are they here to make things fun for me because they think Im bored at home? Lets go. Qian Jiyun only said two words before leading the way. However, they did not take the stairs. Instead, they flew down from the window andnded steadily on the ground. Of course, An Jiuyue could not do that. However, she had Qian Jiyun by her side. Since he was capable of it, she coulde and go like the wind. He held her waist and brought her to the ground casually. The night was darkalmost pitch-ck. The three of themnded behind the sneaky men. The men did not see their arrival and were still arguing in hushed voices about moving all the grains in An Jiuyues house without waking her. One of the men became impatient and suggested, In my opinion, theres nothing much to argue about. We can just go up and knock her out. We only want food. We wont do anything to An Jiuyue. Thats good enough. If it were someone else, An Jiuyue would be harmed. Yes, just knock her out and take the food away. Theres no need for so much trouble, another man chimed in. However, he felt bad and added, But we cant take all the food away. Its not easy for a widow with so many orphans. We have to leave some for them. Yes, yes, lets do that. The other men agreed and felt their n was quite good. They did not intend to force An Jiuyue into a cornerit was just that they did not have anything to eat or drink at home. They could not possibly empty her food supply either. How would An Jiuyue and her children survive? They were not that vicious. Upon hearing that, the man who had been silent was unhappy. What do you mean? Is it easy for us toe up here? Yet, we cant even take all the food? How much food does An Jiuyue have? It wont even be enough for our families to share. Why should we leave some for her? We shouldnt leave a single grain of rice for An Jiuyue! We need the food for survival! Chapter 205 - Stealing Your Children to Sell

Chapter 205: Stealing Your Children to Sell

Surviving in this chaotic world was most important to him. He did not care about the lives of others. They were naturally not as important as his. Didnt you hear? Ministry Councilor He offered 50 taels of silver to buy An Jiuyues son. He reminded hispanions. How much food could 50 taels of silver buy? If they could take An Jiuyues son away, they would be able to live a good life in the future. So many children are being thrown out now. Yet, Ministry Councilor He was willing to spend such arge sum of money to buy An Jiuyues son. That little thing must be likable. If we can sell those two little things, we wont have to worry about money in the future. The man said sinisterly,pletely unaware of the three pairs of murderous eyes staring at them from behind. An Jiuyue frowned when she heard the mans voice. She found it familiar. It belonged to Brother Dog, whom she kicked because he wanted to board her bamboo raft without a care for his wife and daughters. He had been holding a grudge against her and scolded her every time they met. I didnt even look for trouble with him, but this guy has the guts toe to my house to steal food! And as if thats not enough, he even dares to have designs on my Zhenger and Ronger! Just as she was about to attack, she heard the other men voice their disapproval. Brother Dog, what are you talking about? How can you think of something like that? ...... Thats right, Brother Dog. None of use would be willing to do this to An Jiuyue if not for the fact that we dont have any food at home! Stealing her food is immoral enough, but you still want to Are you crazy? The other men were too ashamed to even speak of stealing An Jiuyues child. They would not have thought of stealing food from An Jiuyues house if Brother Dog had not approached them. Think about it. You have a child too. Would you be happy if someonees to steal your children and sell them? I would be! Brother Dog replied without hesitation. If there was one less person in the house, there would be one less mouth to feed. He would be able to eat another bite. How could he not be happy? Unfortunately, the ingrates at home were unwilling to leave. He had already said that he would find them a good family, but they were unwilling to leave. They cried and shouted, almost rming the Chief. It was not easy for him to n to steal food from An Jiuyues house. He had always thought she must have a lot of leftover food. He finally brought a few people with him, but they refused to listen to him! Who doesnt want to have fewer mouths to feed at at home now? Im annoyed just by looking at those people in my home. Whoever wants to take the children can do as they please! I cant wait to kill them all! The other men gasped sharply at his words. Is this something a husband or a father should say? He actually wants his children to die? Brother Dog, you Im joking. Im joking. Brother Dog also felt he had gone overboard. Some things should not be said out loud. He smiled at everyone and said he was joking. In any case, I think An Jiuyues two sons can definitely be sold for good money. We wont have to worry about food and drinks if we do it. So? Are you going to do it? Chapter 206 - Hanging From the Branches

Chapter 206: Hanging From the Branches

They immediately shook their heads. They would never do something so immoral. They saw how those who received their due retribution were now living in the straw shed. If they sold other peoples children, they would surely catch the epidemic disease. They did not want to die! They might be able to earn money from selling those children, but they might not remain alive to spend it. Im not doing it. I cant do it! Brother Dog, we cant do this. Well suffer retribution. The men echoed one another. They even looked at Brother Dog sternly as they expressed their refusal! You you Brother Dog almost died of anger. How can they refuse such a good way to earn money? If only I knew, I would not look for them. If I asked my good brothers toe with me, they would agree to this. I only asked these people because they have many mouths to feed and dont even have enough wild vegetables to eat. How much of An Jiuyues food can I get if I called all my good brothers here? Forget it. If they dont want to do it, so be it. Itll be easy to take a child away after we knock out An Jiuyue and her family. ... Since everyone refused, he decided to do it himself. Pfft! An Jiuyue looked at the men and sneered. Isnt the pot calling the kettle ck? They think capturing my son is immoral, but stealing my food isnt? Theyre doing evil, but they still want to be thanked? Yan Nuo looked at the men discussing how to split the food in An Jiuyues house. Master, how should we deal with them? Instead of working hard to find food for their families, these grown men are trying to steal her food! What a disgrace to men all around! I dont need you. An Jiuyue nced at Yan Nuo. Close your eyes. Dont open them until I tell you to. Do you hear me? she instructed Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo was stunned. Huh? He turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun in a daze, wanting to seek his opinion. Qian Jiyun only looked up and nced at him indifferently. Yan Nuo knew what to do. Not only did he close his eyes, but he also turned around. You have good ns. Lets see how far you can get. An Jiuyue ordered Warrior-Servant Two toe out of her microcosmic space. She handed him a few bundles of rope and instructed him to hang them on the tree. So they want to enter my treehouse? They wont be able to! Ill let them take a good look at my treehouse from high above. Yan Nuo, who had his eyes closed, heard a few ear-piercing screams. When he was allowed to open his eyes, he saw a few men hanging head-first from the branches. The screams and pleas finally woke Qian Yiyun, who had been sleeping in the treehouse. She opened the window and was shocked by the sight of several grown men hung mid-air, terrified. As Yan Nuo followed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue up the stairs, he wondered when his masters kung fu improved. It must take a lot of effort to hang a few men up, right? But only a few seconds passed! How fast was he? Chapter 207 - Saved Our Lives

Chapter 207: Saved Our Lives

He did not know that it was not his master who hung the men up but Warrior-Servant Two. He had never seen Warrior-Servant Two before. The men who wanted to eat for free could forget about going home tonight. After what happened with Old An and Wang Xinger, An Jiuyue was no longer as easygoing. It would not be easy for other people to take these men from her clutches. Their wives were worried at home. None of the other men dared to tell their families that they had gone to steal An Jiuyues grains. Only Brother Dogs wife knew. Everyone in the vige survived because of An Jiuyue. If they dared to tell their families that they had stolen food from An Jiuyues house, they would be beaten up so awfully their parents would fail to recognize them. Da Ya, go outside and take a look. Why isnt your father back yet? Brother Dogs wife had been listening for sounds outside the house but heard nothing. Almost four hours had passed. That should have been sufficient for Brother Dog even if he went back and forth to An Jiuyues house to move more things. However, there were still no signs of his return. She was anxious and did not know what was happening. An Jiuyue is not easy to get along with. If she discovers this, my husband may be the one who will suffer instead! So what if An Jiuyue once saved me? Shes not the one who will provide for me for the rest of my lifemy husband is! Therefore, she had to side with her husband. Besides, there was indeed no food at home. Since An Jiuyue was so capable she could hunt such a big wild boar, she would not die even if her food was stolen. She was happy and at peace with herself as she waited for the food to be brought back so she could cook it for the children. Da Ya was Brother Dogs eldest daughter. The children in the countryside matured early. She was very sensible despite her young age. Although Da Ya heard her mothers instructions, she did not go out. Instead, she looked at her mother in confusion. Aunt Jiuyue was the one who rescued us and brought us onto the bamboo raft after the floodwaters rushed into the vige. Meanwhile, Father wanted to get onto the raft so badly that he ignored us. He has even been talking about how he wants to sell one of us for money recently! How can a father like him be reliable? Hes worse than Aunt Jiuyue. However, her mother was blind to all these. She felt she could only rely on him to survive. Since Da Ya was still young, she could not go against the adults despite having good judgment. Mother, Aunt Jiuyue saved our lives, she could not help but remind her mother. The woman frowned and red at her in displeasure. Do you think I dont know that? She knew very well that An Jiuyue rescued everyone in An n Vige. So what? We are about to starve to death. Who cares if An Jiuyue saved our lives? Everybody is looking for ways to eat and survive. An Jiuyue has so much food, but she doesnt share any with us. Shes too selfish. Whats wrong with taking some of her food? Should we starve while she lives a good life? Upon hearing that, her daughter opened her mouth but did not know what to reply. Chapter 208 - Keep Them Hanging?

Chapter 208: Keep Them Hanging?

After all, she was still a child. How could she be as eloquent as an adult? However, she knew her mother was irrational. Although other people might be trying to find food too, they did not steal An Jiuyues grains. But Aunt Jiuyue also has children to raise, she said. Our familys situation is betterwe have a father. But Aunt Jiuyue doesnt have a man in her household. Arent things harder for her? Besides, even if she has a lot of food. Why must she give them to us? Shut up! The woman was discontented. She felt her daughter was talking too much. She knew An Jiuyue had many children to raise. However, she was starving and did not care about her children. The most important thing was to eat and drink their fill, right? If you say that again, your father might hear it. If he really sells you, you wont be able to find your way home! she threatened. The little girl fell silent immediately. After a while, the woman could not wait any longer. No, I have to take a look. She put on her shoes, ready to go out to take a look. She turned around worriedly and reminded her daughter, Da Ya, look after your sister. Ill go out and see if your father is back. Okay. The little girl could not rebel against her parents and only nodded. The woman came out to the courtyard. She waited and waited, but her husband did not return. She knew something was wrong. An Jiuyue must have discovered them stealing her food and captured them! There was no need to ask her how she knew. Since An Jiuyue could kill a big wild boar and drag it back, she knew she would be capable of that. She became anxious immediately. After some thought, she decided she had to find the Chief and the Junior Officer to save her husband. On the mountain The people hanging from the tree had been wailing, but they dared not make a sound after Qian Yiyun threatened them. However, it was really ufortable to be hung like this. They were dizzy and could only beg An Jiuyue for mercy. They begged her to let them off, promising they would never do this again. An Jiuyue chuckled. Let them go so they can target me again? She refused to do such a thankless task again. Whoever wanted to do it could do it. Rescuing people in the future would depend on her mood and whether the other party looked pleasing to her eyes. She would never save ingrates like all these men before her ever again. Ill be hopeless if I dont learn from my mistakes! Qian Yiyun could not fall asleep anymore, so she sat with An Jiuyue and asked, Sister-inw, what are you going to do with them? Are you going to keep them hanging? An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes. She had to think about it carefully. What am I going to do with them? Should I kill them like how I killed Wang Xinger? They are not evil enough to be killed, but I wont let them off so easily. She nced at Qian Yiyun and asked, What do you think? I think Qian Yiyun was ready to voice her opinion immediately. However, before she could say anything, she noticed her brothers stern gaze sweep across her. She swallowed her words and dared not say them anymore. Chapter 209 - What Are You Waiting For?

Chapter 209: What Are You Waiting For?

Since she messed up, she decided to talk less lest she makes her sister-inw unhappy. I think you can do whatever you want, but you must teach them a lesson. Otherwise, they wont remember their mistake. The corner of An Jiuyues red lips curled slightly. They wont remember? Ill help them remember. I can do that. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Since you cant sleep anymore, why dont you go to the forest and cut some trees? I want to build a bigger straw shed next to the treehouse to store more things. What do you think? Qian Jiyun was not sure what his wife wanted to do. However, he would do as she said. Without saying much, he brought Yan Nuo to cut trees while Qian Yiyun went to prepare the hay. She knew how to build a straw shedit was easy. With her brother and Yan Nuo around, it would only take half a day. Soon, An Jiuyue was alone in the treehouse. Brother Dogs wife fooled the Chief and the Junior Officer into rushing to the treehouse. When they arrived in the middle of the night with a few others, they saw a few men hanging from arge tree. Help, help! When the men saw the light from the torches, they quickly shouted for help despite being unable to see who wasing. ...... The light-headed sensation was horrid, and they wanted to be rescued urgently. Then, they would find An Jiuyue and settle the score with her! Oh, my dear! Brother Dogs wife felt terrible seeing her husband hanging from a tree. Chief, Junior Officer, look at what An Jiuyue has done. She hung them up. Were all from the same vige. How can she do this? To think my family even treated An Jiuyue as our savior. How has my husband offended her? Why is she hanging him up like this? She did not forget to insult An Jiuyue while worrying about her husband. The family members of the other men spoke up one after another when they saw their sons hanging from the tree. They began reprimanding An Jiuyue. Feng Zi, Feng Zi! Someone help Feng Zi down! Chief, how can this happen? How did Feng Zi offend An Jiuyue for him to suffer like this? They did not even consider why An Jiuyue would hang them from the tree, especially in the middle of the night. They did not think about it at all. However, the Chief and the Junior Officer knew what must have happened. The Junior Officer raised his hand. Wait, theres no hurry to get them down. The other men who wanted to help them down stopped in their tracks. In fact, they were also curious about why An Jiuyue had hung them up. They roughly understood her personality. She did not seem like someone who would attack others for no reason. One of the mens family was unhappy to hear that. What are you waiting for? Ah Hao has suffered so much. Whats wrong with An Jiuyue? Why did she hang him up? Their hearts ached for their sons. Watching their sons hanging like that was worse than being hung up themselves. Chief, you watched Ah Hao and the others grow up. You cant ignore An Jiuyues bullying. Shes too heartless. Chapter 210 - Resentful

Chapter 210: Resentful

Thats right! Chief, let everyone put Feng Zi and the others down. Being hung up like this must be ufortable! They knew there was no point in talking to the Junior Officer, who had always sided with An Jiuyue. Instead, they turned to the Chief. Why did An Jiuyue hang my husband up? Shes too wicked! Brother Dogs wife chimed in. Everyone hoped the Chief would stand up for them and scold An Jiuyue. It would be even better if he could be more ruthless and beat her up! Unfortunately, the Chief only sneered and nced at them coldly. I want to know why too. Why did Jiuyue hang these people from a tree? There are so many people in our vige. Why didnt she hang the others? As he spoke, his sharp gazended on Brother Dogs wife. What did this woman say just now? Her husband and a fewpanions came to the mountain to catch pheasants, and An Jiuyue might have captured them? He had only been thinking about the dangers on the mountain and did not consider why An Jiuyue captured them. Now that he thought about it, it seemed like these people were up to no good. Mrs. Jin, why dont you tell me how you found out Jiuyue captured your husband? Did you follow him up the mountain? I Brother Dogs wife, Mrs. Jin, took a step back subconsciously after hearing the Chiefs words. ...... How did she know An Jiuyue caught her man? Of course, she knew. He came to steal her food but did not return for a long time. What else could have happened to him if An Jiuyue did not capture him? However, she dared not say that out loud. If the others discovered that their sons wanted to steal An Jiuyues familys food, they would drown her in their spits. I just guessed it. My husband bickered with An Jiuyuest time. Maybe An Jiuyue is resentful? Her lips trembled, and she spoke weakly. Coincidentally, An Jiuyue came down from the treehouse. Sheughed out loud when she heard what Mrs. Jin said. . She finally saw through the people she had saved. Not only did they not repay her, but they also ndered her actively. I thought all the families here didnt know that these people came to my house to steal food. But it turns out that you know everything, Mrs. Jin. An Jiuyue saw no need to cover up for these shameless people. They had already fallen out, and they had even provoked her. She exposed the reason for hanging them from a tree directly. Everyone gasped when they heard what she said. They tried to steal food? They are hanging from the tree because they tried to steal An Jiuyues food?! One of the men An Jiuyue hung up was An Feng. His mother shouted at him immediately. You actually came to Jiuyues house to steal food in the middle of the night? An Feng, you wicked child! Why didnt you fall to your death on the way up the mountain?! They had felt that An Jiuyue should not have treated their sons like this because they did not know what had happened. Now that they knew the truth, they were too ashamed to stay here. Every household had difficulties obtaining food. How could they steal it as they pleased? Chapter 211 - Can’t Stand Feeling Hungry

Chapter 211: Cant Stand Feeling Hungry

If they were the ones who had their food stolen, they would scold the thief until their ancestors leaped up from their graves! The other families also started scolding their sons. How could their sons do such a thing? An Jiuyue had rescued them from the flood. She was already being nice to them. How could they steal her food? Even if they wanted to steal food, they should not steal hers. That would be inhumane! While scolding the men, someone remembered how Mrs. Jin told them that An Jiuyue had a feud with An?Gouzi1, iming she captured everyone because she was too petty. It turned out that that was not true! A woman could not tolerate Mrs. Jins behavior and criticized her, Mrs. Jin, Jiuyue saved you for nothing! You should have drowned in the floodwaters! I Mrs. Jin opened her mouth but did not know how to reply. She knew stealing An Jiuyues food was wrong. However, her children were about to starve to death! She did not care whose food it belonged. It would be their survival food the moment it hit her cooking pot! She turned around and red fiercely at An Jiuyue, wishing she could bite off a piece of her flesh. An Jiuyue can kill such a big wild boar. Does sheck food? Whats wrong with giving some to our families? Why does she have to blow things up? What good will it do for her? ...... Jiuyue, you have so much food. Why cant you give some to my family? You know my children cant stand feeling hungry. An Jiuyue looked at her with a mocking smile. This woman is really amusing! So what if I have a lot of food at home? Am I obliged to give it to others? Do you have more children than me? she retorted. Well Mrs. Jin was speechless. Indeed, there were many children in An Jiuyues family now. She had also heard that An Jiuyue had registered the other three children in the family genealogy. You do have a few children, but those three are not your biological children. Why are you feeding them so well? They can just drink some wild vegetable soup. Cant you save some food for my family So? An Jiuyue could not be bothered to listen to her and interrupted her. So your children are my biological children? They were not her biological children either. She did not understand why she should give the food to other children instead of the ones she was raising. Mrs. Jin, your children must be invaluable! Im supposed to give my food to your children and not mine? Youre really shameless! Must everyone save some food for your family? Look at how pitiful you sound! Do you have that many children? Ask everyone here. Which family doesnt have children? Are you implying that your children are children, but others children arent children? They deserve to be robbed of their food and starved to death? Mrs. Jin shook her head quickly. I I dont mean that. She never wanted anyones child to starve to death. She simply did not have any food at home and happened to recall that An Jiuyues family had food. Hence, she and her husband had designs on her food. Chapter 212 - Already Saved the Ingrate

Chapter 212: Already Saved the Ingrate

Besides, she did not ask her husband to steal all the food in An Jiuyues house. You may not mean that, but what about your man? An Jiuyue looked up and nced at An Gouzi, still hanging from the tree and howling. I didnt think there would be another family of ingrates apart from Old Ans family! You had designs on not only my food but also my two sons! You want to sell my sons for money? Dream on! Do you really think Im a pushover, Mrs. Jin? She exposed the couple, letting everyone know what kind of people they were. What?! Mrs. Jin was stunned when she heard this. An Gouzi only told her he wanted to steal An Jiuyues familys food. He did not say he wanted to capture An Jiuyues sons. No, I dont know about this. I really dont. She shook her head quickly. This has nothing to do with me. I dont want to be chased out to the straw sheds like Old Ans family. I dont want to contract the epidemic disease and not know if Ill survive! The thought of Old An and his family made her hair stand on end. She took a step back subconsciously. How can he do this? How can he do such a wicked thing without discussing it with me? I wouldnt have called the Chief and the others here if I knew! It has nothing to do with me. It must be It must be No, An Jiuyue, you must be talking nonsense! My husband will never do that. We have children too. Why would we sell other peoples children? She wanted to push the me on her man, but she changed her mind and pinned it on An Jiuyue. As long as we dont admit it, why would anyone believe her words? Reading on Myb o xno vel. ,Please! An Jiuyue chuckled again and sized up Mrs. Jin seriously. Saving you is the worst thing Ive done in my entire life! She was very blunt. If she were to be given another chance, she would kick Mrs. Jin back into the floodwaters even if she wanted to board her bamboo raft. She would never save a woman like her no matter what. Unfortunately, she had already saved the ingrate, and it was toote to regret it. There was nothing she could do about it. You Mrs. Jin did not expect An Jiuyue to say that. However, she could not find any words to refute An Jiuyue. After all, she genuinely wanted to steal An Jiuyues food to support her family. She panicked suddenly, and her face turned pale. She did not know why, but she had a feeling something would happen to her in the futureand An Jiuyue would only watch her suffer without helping her. Even so, she gritted her teeth and replied, I didnt tell you to save me. An Jiuyue, put my husband down quickly. He didnt manage to steal your food, so you cant hang him up. Her words left everyone around speechless. Were his actions not considered theft because he failed? The world would be in chaos if everyone had this mindset. Everyone would go out to steal and get away with it if they did not steal sessfully. And even if they did, they would not be punished if no one discovered it. What a good deal! Chapter 213 - A Mouthful of Mud

Chapter 213: A Mouthful of Mud

An Jiuyue did not want to waste her breath on Mrs. Jin anymore. She turned her attention to the Chief and the Junior Officer. Chief, Junior Officer, what do you think we should do? Upon hearing this, the Chief looked up at the people hanging from the tree, then turned around and sighed. All these useless people They have hands and feet, so why cant they find even a days worth of food? The An n Vige was surrounded by many mountains. They could find food in the mountains easily. However, they insisted on stealing from others instead. When neither of them spoke, An Jiuyue added, I believe you should know that if you can even steal other peoples food, youre only one step away from stealing other peoples children and selling them. They might not have stolen her food this time, but she was not going to give them a chance to steal a single grain next time. If An n Vige tolerated such cruel behaviors, they would descend into chaos like other ces. Mrs. Jin panicked when she heard her words. An Jiuyue, stop spouting nonsense. We never thought of selling your children! Children? I have a few children at home! Even if I want to sell children, Ill sell mine! Why would I sell An Jiuyues children? However, she knew she should not continue the topic about the children. Otherwise, the Chief and the Junior Officer would not spare her family. She looked at the Chief and spoke to him frantically, An Jiuyue wronged my husband, Chief. He would never want to sell An Jiuyues child. We have our own children! She is spouting nonsense. She just cant stand seeing others better than her. The Chief frowned and debated on who to believe. Reading on Mybo xno vel. ,Please! Of course, he trusted An Jiuyue and believed she would not spout nonsense. Since An Jiuyue used them, An Gouzi must have had such intentions. He took a deep breath and asked An Jiuyue, Jiuyue, shall we bring them down first and let them exin themselves before we punish them? Although he believed An Jiuyue and did not want to hear the voices of those wicked people, he had to listen to what they had to say. Alright. An Jiuyue looked up and nced at the men hanging upside down. Theyve been hanging long enough. Im afraid hanging them like that will damage their brains when theyre already brainless! The Chief and the Junior Officer instructed the men they brought with them to bring the others down. They were hung for so long that they remained silent even after they reached the ground. After a while, An Gouzi was the first to regain his senses. He broke free from Mrs. Jin, who supported him with a long face, and charged toward An Jiuyue immediately. An Jiuyue, you b*tch! How dare you hang me up? Ill kill Ah! Just as he found his way to her, he was sent flying with an unapologetic kick. He fell to the ground and took in a mouthful full of mud. Ah! My dear! Mrs. Jin screamed and hurried to him when she saw him hit the ground. The tree branches on the ground scratched An Gouzis face. He cried out as Mrs. Jin helped him up. Chapter 214 - Don’t Lump Us Together

Chapter 214: Dont Lump Us Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He shook his head vigorously before looking at An Jiuyue. This time, he did not dare to charge at her. Instead, he pointed his finger at her. An Jiuyue, you b*tch! You have so much food at home. Whats wrong with sharing some with us? How dare you attack me? Let me tell you thisI gave in to you! I wouldve killed you long ago if you were not a woman! He was furious. Not only did he fail to obtain a single grain of grain, but the Chief and the Junior Officer discovered his ns. He had no reason to feign innocence now. He was determined to stay until he got some food from An Jiuyue. No wonder Old An wanted to sell your son! They must have asked to borrow food, but you refused to lend some to them, so they took revenge, right? You stingy woman! Arent you afraid youll choke eating all that food alone? Ill let things go if you hand over some food today! But if you dont, I wont go easy on you! There are so many of us here. Im sure we can defeat a little girl like you! An Gouzi did not think of pleading with the Chief and the Junior Officer. Instead, he demanded An Jiuyues food. Mrs. Jin was stunned by An Gouzis words. Stop it. Dont talk anymore. There were so many people around them. They had to cover up this matter. Although she also wanted An Jiuyues food, she knew it did not belong to them. What do you mean stop talking? Why shouldnt I say anything? An Gouzi red at Mrs. Jin and shook her off. He dragged his aching body towards the Chief and the Junior Officer. Indignant, he said, Chief, Junior Officer, you should know what situation we are in, right? Food is scarce! Everyone should stick together! An Jiuyue has food at home, but shes not sharing it with everyone. Whats the meaning of this? Everyone helped her and took care of her frequentlyst time. But now that we are about to starve to death, she refuses to give us food! Shes really evil. Chief, Junior Officer, we have to make An Jiuyue take out her food Ah! Reading on Mybo xn o vel. ,Please! Before he could finish what he wanted to say, the furious Junior Officer stood on tiptoe and pped him hard. The Chief also raised his hand, ready to hit him. His hands trembled, showing how angry he was. Does An Jiuyue owe us? Is she obliged to give us her food? An Gouzi, youre really something! Youve sure schemed well! You failed to steal the food, so you want to force Jiuyue to hand it over in the name of our entire vige, right? The Chiefs face flushed with anger as he red at the couple. The others were shocked when they heard what An Gouzi said. They looked at him as if he was an idiot. Hes really shameless. He phrased it so nicely even though he just wants to steal food. Does he think everyone who still has food is obliged to offer them to his family? I know, right? An Gouzi, dont lump us together. My family can fill our stomachs by digging wild vegetables and picking mushrooms daily. Were not so shameless as to rely on Jiuyues food to survive. Thats right. The corn I grew has already sprouted. I can even have some fresh vegetables in a few days. We arent shameless enough to rely on Jiuyue! Chapter 215 - Not Trying to Borrow Your Sons

Chapter 215: Not Trying to Borrow Your Sons

Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios

Should everyone treat you like youre their ancestor and give you all their food? Having one family like Old Ans in our vige is enough. Why are you like that too? Youre a grown man, yet youre sozy. The wild vegetables are growing so well. You can gather them easily and fill your stomach. Dont you feel ashamed stealing food? Its fine if yourezy, but dont drag us into this. Were not like you. Dont you feel embarrassed? Cant you tell how thick your skin is? An Gouzi was infuriated. You you all Who am I doing this for? I just want to eat my fill! Chief, Junior Officer, Im telling the truth. An Jiuyues family must have a lot of food. She No matter how much food she has, they were not obtained easily, and they do not belong to you! the Junior Officer shouted, unable to hold it in anymore. What does An Jiuyues food have to do with him? An Gouzi, stop talking about An Jiuyues food. Lets talk about you. Why did youe here to steal her food? Who allowed you to do that? I An Gouzi wanted to confuse everyone by telling them that An Jiuyue had food. He wanted everyone to focus on An Jiuyues selfishness so they would overlook the fact that he tried to steal her food. However, he did not expect the vigers to refuse free food. What else could he say? I really dont have any food at home, so I wanted to borrow some from An Jiuyue, he exined, saying borrow instead of steal. What could the Chief and the Junior Officer do to him if he did not say he was here to steal? With An Jiuyues one-sided statement, no one could use him of that. It would be fine as long as hispanions did not expose him. Borrow? An Jiuyue smiled. She was amused. So apart from borrowing my food, you also want to borrow my sons? In that case, when can I borrow something from your family too? I dont want to borrow your children though. I have to provide them with food if I do. How about I borrow your familys food? Im out of food! An Gouzi yelled without thinking, Im not trying to borrow your sons! I Chief, I dont want to talk to him anymore. He wants to continue wrangling to escape his punishment for stealing food. That wont do. An Jiuyue did not want to listen to An Gouzi anymore. She turned to look at the Chief. Why dont you tell me how we should settle this? The Chief was momentarily speechless. Well He was too embarrassed by An Gouzi and the others. He had also yet to decide on how to deal with this matter. He could not chase them out of the vige because the epidemic was serious. He could punish them with something, but chasing them out was not an option. An Feng, An Hao, tell me. Why did youe to Jiuyues house to steal grain? He looked at An Feng and An Hao sternly. I We Chief, we didnte to steal grain. I already said that we wanted to borrow it from An Jiuyue. An Gouzi hurriedly interrupted before An Feng and An Hao could say anything. Chapter 216 - You... Help Him Quickly!

Chapter 216: You... Help Him Quickly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

His words were also a reminder to An Feng and the others not to spout nonsense. Borrowing and stealing were two different things. Nothing would happen to them if they insisted they were here to borrow. Shut up. I didnt ask you The Junior Officer shouted. However, before he could finish speaking, he saw a figure pounce on An Gouzi. An Gouzi screamed and squatted on the ground as An Jiuyues fists rained down on him. Borrow? Try saying youre here to borrow again! Do you really think Im a good-tempered person? Do you really think you can trample me however you want? I would have left you hanging from the tree for a few days and let you starve to death if I didnt respect the Chief and the Junior Officer! How dare you spout nonsense with me here? Did I allow you to speak? Jiu Jiuyue The Chief, the Junior Officer, and all the people who hade with them could not resist gulping. They watched An Gouzi cry out in pain, unable to resist her hits. They finally realized how powerful An Jiuyue was. She did not even give him a chance to retaliate. Ah! Ah, ah! Mrs. Jin screamed when she realized what was happening. After all, it was her husband who was beaten up. S-stop! An Jiuyue, are you crazy? How can you hit him! She rushed forward and tried to pull An Jiuyue away. However, An Jiuyue tossed her aside with only a flick of her arm. She almost fell. She was stunned for a moment and shrank back, not daring to go forward. An Jiuyue is really strong. Im not strong enough to handle her. Id better stand back and not cause trouble for my man. Reading on Mybo xn o v el. ,Please! Although she could not go forward, she shouted at the other onlookers. What are you looking at? Cant you see my husband is about to be beaten to death? Hurry up and pull An Jiuyue away! But did anyone care about her? Everyone ignored her, and someone even rolled their eyes at her. She was a typical ingrate. A few women had heard Mrs. Jin talk about how she wanted to repay An Jiuyue because An Jiuyue saved her and her daughters. But how did she repay her for saving their lives? She allowed her husband to steal An Jiuyues food and did not even want to let An Jiuyues children off. Why would they want to help An Gouzi? They did not mind if An Jiuyue beat him to death! They were just short of apuding An Jiuyue for it! It was An Gouzis fault for being so arrogant and despotic to think it was right for him to steal her things. You help him quickly! Mrs. Jin panicked again when she saw no one going forward to save her man. If An Jiuyue continued to beat him, he would be crippled even if he survived! He was her husbandthe only man she could rely on in her life! How could he be beaten so severely? She jumped and shouted, An Jiuyue, stop it! Stop it! She wanted An Jiuyue to stop but did not dare to go forward to stop her. After a long time, An Jiuyue felt she had hit him enough and stopped. She rotated her wrist as she turned to look at the other dumbfounded men. Why? Do you want to be as dishonest as him? In other words,?do you want to be beaten up like An Gouzi? An Feng and the others shook their heads immediately. There was no need to think twice. They looked at An Gouzi. He was still howling. Who would want to be beaten up like him? Chapter 217 - Expel Them From the Clan Genealogy Book

Chapter 217: Expel Them From the n Genealogy Book

??

Chief, it was Brother Dog. He told us that An Jiuyues family has food, so we should steal some at night. An Feng was the first to speak to the Chief. He did not want to lie for An Gouzi anymore. After all, they did not steal anything and did not hurt An Jiuyue. The Chief would only punish them a little. Yes, it was Brother Dog. An Hao also nodded and nced at An Gouzi, still howling in pain. He initially told us toe to Jiuyues house with him to steal some food. However, when we arrived, he said he wanted to steal all the food. Not only that, but he also wanted to sell Jiuyues child to Ministry Councilor He. We refused to do that. We dont know what Brother Dog was thinking, but he agreed and said to only take Jiuyues food, another man said to the Chief. In any case, their words were disadvantageous to An Gouzi. Hmph! The Chief snorted. They dont know what An Gouzi was thinking? I know! He must have thought of conveniently taking Jiuyues child along. It doesnt matter if the others agreed or not! Wow! To think he actually wants to learn from Old An and his family! It seems like its time for An Gouzis family to live in the straw shed, he said faintly. What?! An Gouzi finally stopped howling when he heard the words straw shed. He had only been howling to gain everyones sympathy. He did not expect the Chief to not only be unsympathetic but also decide to send him to live in the straw shed. No, Im not going! I havent contracted the disease. I cant stay in the straw shed! Old Ans family was in the straw shed. They had all contracted the disease and did not know when they would die. What would happen to him if he went and contracted the disease? He was still young and did not want to die so early. He still had a lot of delicious food to eat and fun things to do. Chief, we cant go to the straw shed. Old Ans family has contracted the disease. If we go, wont we also be infected? We cant go. Mrs. Jin was really panicking now. It would be better to starve to death in their own house than to go to the straw shed and contract the disease. If you dont want to go to the straw shed, ept your punishment! The Junior Officer looked at the couple coldly. The men who followed the Junior Officer over asked, Whats the punishment? They had to be punished severely for doing this. Otherwise, they would not learn their lesson. Expel them from the n genealogy book, the Chief said straightforwardly. What? everyone eximed. They only wanted to steal some food. Is there a need to punish them so severely? Expelling them from the genealogy book is a serious punishment! Chief, you cant do that! Although my son, An Feng, is in the wrong, he didnt manage to steal the food in the end. Jiuyue, help us plead for mercy! This expulsion from the genealogy book is too serious. You cant do this. The families looked at An Jiuyue, hoping she would plead for mercy. As long as An Jiuyue spoke up, the Chief would definitely give her some face. After all, they wanted to steal An Jiuyues food. An Jiuyue looked at the families in amusement. Chapter 218 - Gain a Lot of Good Karma

Chapter 218: Gain a Lot of Good Karma

Theyre really here for my entertainment! Am I supposed to plead for them when they came here to steal my food? Do I look like someone who will do such a thankless task? Perhaps after I help to plead for mercy, theyll return home and badmouth me secretly! She had learned her lesson and did not want to interact with these people anymore. She turned to the Chief and the others. Chief, I dont care if you want to expel them from the n genealogy book or not. I cant do anything about that either. However, since they wanted to steal my food, I have the right to say a few words, right? Go on. The Chief looked at her sincerely. Jiuyue, hurry up and say it, the families urged. They thought An Jiuyue would plead for them. An Jiuyue found it amusing. They tried to steal my food yet still wanted me to plead for mercy. Are they pulling my leg? Stealing is forbidden everywhere, especially when the epidemic disease is rampant. Fortunately, they failed this time. But if they had seeded, there would be many repeated attempts in the future. The more they listened to An Jiuyue, the more they felt something was wrong. When she finished what she had to say, they became angry. They thought she would plead for mercy on behalf of their families. An Jiuyue, you Shes exaggerating things in front of the Chief and Junior Officer! Shes deliberately making it sound so serious. Does she want the Chief to punish them even more severely? That was exactly what An Jiuyue intended to do. ...... If the Chief and Junior Officer did not stop people from stealing at once, it would tempt them to profit from other peoples toil in the future. An Jiuyue nced at them indifferently and asked, Why? Did they not try to steal my food? I found them before they could steal anything and prevented the loss. But what if I didnt? Not only will my food be stolen, but Ill also have to starve and freeze in theing days. Ill even have to deal with the aftermath of having my child stolen. If things really ended up like that, how are you all going topensate me? Tsk. You may not do that. You may even think that since theyve already stolen my food, nothing matters as long as you arent hungry. Starving my family can feed all your families. You must also think Ill gain a lot of good karma, right? Will you be extremely grateful to me in the future? The families were stunned when they heard her words. Uh Nobody liked theft. However, that only applied to their belongings. If someone in their family had stolen from another, they would scold them but still eat, drink, and use the stolen items. They would not return them to their owners. That was reality. If something had really happened, they would notpensate An Jiuyue. They would only agree to hide the matter together to prevent exposing their filthy deeds. Their expressions turned sour. They were embarrassed An Jiuyue had exposed them. Ill be frank with everyone today. An Jiuyue took a step forward and met their gazes. I saved all of you during the flood because I wanted to umte some good karma for myself. I didnt do that to make you thank me for anything. I gave you food and water because I didnt want you to starve to death outside my house. Chapter 219 - Uphold Justice

Chapter 219: Uphold Justice

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Dont say that Im kind-hearted. I dont think Im as kind as you think. I may not even extend a helping hand if a few of you faint from hunger at my door. Dont think Im obliged to be good to you and feed you. Im not your parent. Why should I provide for you? If anyone dares to cause trouble for me again in the future, dont me me for being rude. If I can hang you from a tree today, I can do the same again. In fact, I wont just hang you for a while. Ill hang you from a tree for the rest of your lives. Dont doubt me. I can do whatever I want. She did not want them to find her too gracious lest they thought they were blessed. Upon hearing her words, everyone present did not doubt An Jiuyue was telling the truth. If anyone dared to offend her again, she would not mind hanging them up and preventing them froming down ever again. The group of men felt a chill run down their spines, and their hair stood on end. They had always assumed An Jiuyue, a woman living with many children, would only be bullied. However, they had forgotten how she had survived alone with her children on the mountain. Was it all luck? I dont care about the n genealogy book, but these people can forget about escaping from me. Dont they like to run up the mountain? Ill let them run as much as they want. Chief, Junior Officer, Im preparing to build a straw shed near my treehouse and stock up on more firewood. I was just thinking that Ill have to spend many days doing everything alone since there is no one to help me. But they came rushing over to help! Ill have them stay and help me. What do you think? The Chief and the Junior Officer exchanged nces. ...... Although An Jiuyues words sounded unpleasant, that group of men provoked her. If the Chief and the Junior Officer agreed to it, the others had no right to object. Besides, they did not want the vigers to think An Jiuyue was a pushover. Otherwise, they woulde up the mountain and bully her. Look at them! How could they have the cheek to ask An Jiuyue to plead on their behalf when their family members hade to steal her food? Would An Jiuyue spare them countless times just because she saved them once? The Chief and the Junior Officer were already embarrassed they did not speak up about this. Yet, these people had the cheek to plead for mercy. Would they continue acting like this if no one spoiled them anymore? Lets do that, the Junior Officer agreed. With that, it was decided. The issue regarding the n genealogy book is the Chiefs decision. I cant interfere with that. However, all of you have to help Jiuyue chop all the firewood! You will chop as much firewood as she wants! Thats not a good idea, right? The families objected to it. Their children were hung up, and their hands were injured. How could they chop firewood? They were making things difficult for them. Chief, you They looked at the Chief, hoping he would uphold justice for them. However, would the Chief still indulge them? They were too spoiled. If he continued to give in to them, they would be too self-centered! Chapter 220 - You Want Me to Work for Her?

Chapter 220: You Want Me to Work for Her?

I will expel them from the n genealogy book! No one is allowed to plead for mercy! he announced in a deep voice as he scanned the families sternly. You lot better do Jiuyues chores well. Follow what the Junior Officer says, and do whatever Jiuyue tells you to. If you dont help Jiuyue chop the firewood, Ill chase all of you out to the straw shed outside the vige! If you perform well, I may consider allowing you to return to the n genealogy book in the future. Otherwise Hmph! His threats were made clearif they wanted to continue living in the vige, they had to stop causing trouble. They gasped. They were already nning to do slipshod work. However, they did not dare to do so after the Chief said that. Nobody wanted to be chased out to live in the straw shed outside the vige because people who had contracted the disease lived there. After some thought, they decided it was not too bad. Although the Chief had decided to expel them from the n genealogy book, they could still be re-registered in the future. At most, they would have to spend some money for that. Chopping firewood for a straw shed was no big deal too. They were used to working in the fields. How could they not know how to chop firewood? If they worked together, they could fill a small straw shed with firewood in less than two days. After it was decided, everyone dragged the exhausted men home as it was nighttime. An Gouzi red at An Jiuyue fiercely as he walked by her. After walking far away, her turned around and cursed behind him, Just you wait! He was mainly saying it to vent his anger. It would be different if he had to face An Jiuyue. Dear, are you really going to chop firewood for An Jiuyue tomorrow? Mrs. Jin asked in a hushed voice. Pui! An Gouzi spat. I dont want to do anything for An Jiuyue! I want to wring her neck! Chop firewood for her? How about I chop her! Whoever wants to go tomorrow can suit themselves. Im not the only one expelled from the n genealogy book anyway. Well have to spend money if we want to re-register ourselves in the genealogy book in the future. Why do I have to work? I dont believe the Chief and the Junior Officer will really chase us to the straw shed either! Im sure the Chief and the Junior Officer dont have the guts to send healthy people to live with the infected. They will be in big trouble if outsiders discover this! Dont think I dont know anything! Who is she? How does she deserve me working for her? There was a look in Mrs. Jins eyes. She wanted to say that since An Jiuyue had already said that, she would definitely find a way to get An Gouzi to go up the mountain and chop firewood for her. However, she knew An Gouzi would definitely scold her and even hit her if she said that out loud. She dismissed the thought and decided not to mention it. Lets think about tomorrow tomorrow. Im not the one chopping firewood anyway. Early the next day, An Feng and the others came up the mountain with their machetes and axes as the Chief and the Junior Officer had instructed. However, An Gouzi was the only one missing. Jiuyue, Brother Dog is seriously injured and cant get out of bed. Well help out with his portion of the work, An Hao said with an awkward smile. Chapter 221 - Let It Slide?

Chapter 221: Let It Slide?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue chuckled. Wei Na chuckled too when it heard the conversation outside. Master, hes really something! Hes rotten to the core, but theyre still helping him with his work? Are bad people the only ones who can survive in this world? Is he really so injured he cant get out of bed? More like heszing in bed! And these people actually believe him? Is that so? He cant get up? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at them with a smile. Since he cant get up, you can start working. Do you see the straw shed over there? Its almost done. Help me finish building it before going into the forest to chop firewood. Upon hearing her words, they looked in the direction she pointed and were shocked by what they saw! Was that really a straw shed? They were under the impression that the straw shed was smallas big as half the size of a room at most. However, the straw shed they were looking at now was as big as the houses they lived in. Was that really a straw shed? No, it was not the time to wonder if that was a straw shed. Instead, they had to consider how long it would take them to chop enough firewood to fill the straw shed. 10 days? Half a month? It would be impossible for them to finish it in half a month. It would be impressive if they could fill half the straw shed in a month. They were dumbfounded. How long would they have to do this? However, they had to do it even if they did not want to. The Chief and the Junior Officer had stepped in. And even if they did not, they would not dare to refuse An Jiuyue since she was capable of hanging them from a tree. Rolling up their sleeves, they decided to get started. Master, are you going to let it slide? Wei Na asked. Let it slide? Really? Since An Gouzi said he cant get up, Ill make sure he really cant get up. With that, she walked down the mountain. The vige was especially lively today. The housewives chatted andughed over how An Jiuyue had beaten An Gouzi ck and blue. Everyone had been long annoyed by the sight of An Gouzi sneaking around stealing things in the vige. They were happy someone finally dealt with him. However, theughter soon died down. Although An Gouzi was cured, the women felt that An Jiuyue was too ruthless. How could a woman beat up a grown man so badly? Even if An Jiuyue had a son, she was still a youngdy. She would have to find another man to marry in the future. However, who would be willing to marry a woman who was so good at fighting and seducing men? She could hit not only her husband but also her inws if she was unhappy. How will Jiuyue get married in the future? Someone was worried for her. Whether she can get married is a side concern. Hitting people is not good, especially for women. If word gets out, our An n Viges reputation will be ruined. The other vigers would not single out An Jiuyue specifically. Instead, they would say there was a woman from An n Vige who would hit men. It would be difficult for any of their daughters to get married in the future. Thats not good. We should find time to talk to Jiuyue about it in the future. Chapter 222 - Why You Can’t Get Out Of Bed!

Chapter 222: Why You Cant Get Out Of Bed!

Thats right. How can a woman go against a man? No matter what happens, she should just endure it. Its wrong to hit someone. The housewives changed the conversation and began criticizing An Jiuyue for hitting someone. Of course, Wei Na heard the conversation. It could not resist remarking, These people have too much free time. So what if my master hit someone? What has it got to do with them? Endure it? Endure my ass! ording to them, they deserve to be beaten up! Is it right for men to hit women, but not for women to hit men? What kind of twisted logic is that? Why are you listening to them? They want to be beaten up. Will you be able to persuade them to retaliate? An Jiuyue said to Wei Na in amusement. She did not care what others said. She would live her life and do whatever she wanted. Lets go to An Gouzis house and check out how this person who cant get out of bed is doing, she said. Where? Where does the rotten thing live? Wei Na could not help asking when it heard they were going to An Gouzis house. It hurriedly urged its master to leave. Nearby. Its the most dpidated house on the right, An Jiuyue said. An Gouzi was a thoroughlyzy person. He did not even repair the wall outside the house. The courtyard door was also dpidated, with weeds growing outside. Wei Nas scanned the surroundings. When it saw that family, it could not help but spit out, Pfft! It did not seem like anyone lived in such a dpidated house. Wei Na was impressed they could live in it. Oh, isnt that Jiuyue? Some of the chattering housewives noticed An Jiuyue suddenly and were surprised. Visit /Myb o x nove l./ to read, pls! The rm in their eyes grew when they realized she was heading to An Gouzis house. They had heard from An Feng and An Hao that An Gouzi did not go to chop firewood for her because he was so injured he could not get out of bed. What is she trying to do? Is she going to give An Gouzi another beating? Shes going to An Gouzis house, right? This is bad! Hurry up and look for the Chief! Shell be sued if she really injures him severely this time! The women began eximing amongst themselves. Some hurried towards the Chiefs house, while the others went to the Junior Officers. An Jiuyue did not have to barge in because the courtyard door was already dpidated. The door opened with a gentle push. Sunbathing inside, An Gouzi looked up when he heard the door open. There was a look of fear in his eyes when he saw An Jiuyue. He had believed An Jiuyue would not do anything to him if he used the excuse of being too injured to avoid going. Who would have thought this woman would dare toe looking for him? An Jiuyue, what are you doing here? He almost jumped up from the small recliner. However, he had not fully recovered from his injuries either, so he sat up immediately instead. I heard you cant get out of bed after I beat you up, so I came to see why you cant get out of bed! An Jiuyues lips curled up slightly as she looked at An Gouzi sinisterly. She clenched her right hand, rotating her right wrist as her left hand gripped it. I think you look fine. You look agile getting up. Youre not injured to the extent you cant get out of bed. An Gouzi, it seems like Ill have to help you, dont you think? Without waiting for An Gouzi to react, she charged forward, grabbed his cor, and started punching him. Chapter 223 - She’s a Devil

Chapter 223: Shes a Devil

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ah! Stop hitting Stop hitting me! Ah! It hurts! Ah! An Gouzi howled in pain and raised his hands to protect his face. However, he could only take the beating. Mrs. Jin was doing chores in the kitchen when she heard themotion. When she saw the man getting beaten, she was so shocked she dropped the shovel in her hand. Afraid she would be beaten up too, she retreated into the kitchen and pretended she did not see that. After a while, An Jiuyue felt she had vented enough. She threw An Gouzi to the ground and took a deep breath before kicking him a few more times. You cant get out of bed? Ill make sure you cant get out of bed! An Gouzi continued to cry out. Every part of his body was in pain. Stop stop hitting me. Stop hitting me. Ill go Ill go chop the firewood. Ill chop the firewood, okay? An Jiuyue is really ruthless! Shes not holding back at all. Im in so much pain! Id rather chop the firewood than be beaten! Why? Can you get out of bed? An Jiuyue raised her leg again and kicked An Gouzi, who had been curled up on the ground. Do you want me to beat you up a few more times so you cant get out of bed and dont have to chop wood? Its easy to make sure you dont get out of bed! Ill beat you up a few times every day! An Gouzi finally epted it. He did not want to be beaten up again. ...... Ill go! Ill chop wood. Stop hitting me! An Jiuyue chuckled and kicked him again before taking a few steps back. Hurry up and take your tools to chop wood. Stop pretending to bezy. If you dare to pretend to be sick again, Ill make you really sick! With that, An Jiuyue ignored An Gouzi and nced at the kitchen before leaving. Mrs. Jin, who had been peeking out the door secretly, locked eyes with An Jiuyue suddenly. She was so frightened she shrank back, quickly running to the stove before she could heave a sigh of relief. A devil. Shes a devil. Shes so scary. An Jiuyue is too scary. Why did I think she was a kind person in the past? I thought she would give me all the food in her house if I begged her. She is simply a devilshe hits people without batting an eyelid! I cant provoke An Jiuyue anymore. Its best if I dont even go up the mountain anymore. She saw how she hit An Gouzi and wondered what would happen if she hit her. She drew a sharp breath, feeling her body ache at the thought of it. An Gouzi had no choice but to pick up his machete and ax and follow An Jiuyue out of the house. He did not dare to do anything to An Jiuyue even though he had weapons. He was afraid of her. An Jiuyues fists were as hard as iron and hurt when they hit his body. He did not want to be hit again. When the Chief and the Junior Officer rushed over, they saw An Gouzi, face bruised and swollen. He followed closely behind An Jiuyue, holding a knife and ax in one hand and covering his body with the other. Jiuyue, you he he didnt do anything to you, right? The Junior Officer looked at An Jiuyue, then An Gouzi, who had been beaten up again. He heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 224 - Can’t Hit Men Like This

Chapter 224: Cant Hit Men Like This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It was fine as long as An Jiuyue did not suffer a loss. They were really afraid she would be hurt at An Gouzis house. After all, she was in his territory. They did not know who would be the one to strike the other. An Gouzis eyes widened. What can I do to An her? Im clearly the one beaten up! Look at my face! An Jiuyue gave me all these bruises. There must be bruises all over my body. Does the Junior Officer think I can do anything to An Jiuyue? Can you not be so biased? Im having a hard time too! Uncle Junior Officer, An Feng and the others said I beat An Gouzi to the point he cant get out of bed. I was afraid something had happened, so I came to take a look. I hope people wont report me to the county government. As she spoke, she nced behind her. Uh An Gouzi was frightened by her gaze and took a step back. No, no. Dont listen to Feng Zi and the others. I just stayed at home for a while longer. Its not that I couldnt get out of bed. He had no doubt that if he dared to say that he could not get out of bed now, An Jiuyue would really make that happen. It was not like he had the habit of getting beaten up. He would rather chop firewood daily than be beaten up. Haha The Chief sneered. Couldnt get out of bed? He looks energetic though! It seems like I havent found someone who can cure An Gouzi. He said coldly, If you cant get out of bed, you must be seriously ill. We can carry you to the straw shed. ...... An Gouzi dared not refute. Ill chop wood. Ill chop wood, okay? Its all because Im too unlucky that I provoked An Jiuyue! Shes a jinx no man dares to provoke! Hmph! Her husband must have divorced her and even given up his children to her so she would leave because she is too scary! However, he did not dare to say this out loud. An Jiuyue would kill him if he did! Chief, Uncle Junior Officer, Ill be leaving if theres nothing else. I still have a lot of things to do at home, An Jiuyue said to them. She automatically ignored everyone else behind them who were here to watch the show. She finally understood that there was no need to be close to those who had nothing to do with her. Maintaining neutral terms was enough. She would exchange greetings with them if she met them, but she would not think about them otherwise. Yes, yes. You should go back. The Chief nodded quickly and turned to the men behind him. All of you are so free. If you have nothing to do, go home! Lets go! Everyone began iming they had something to do and turned to leave. Some nced at An Jiuyue as if she had done something unforgivable. An n Viges reputation would be ruined if word got out that An Jiuyue hit a man. How could they tolerate her? Even if she had saved them in the past, they could not dy their childrens marriage. Their children were born into good families and were different from An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, you cant hit men like this next time. Youll have to pay for it if you injure them, one of the women could not resist lecturing An Jiuyue. She had a few daughters at home. If no one wanted to marry them, who would she ask for betrothal gifts from in the future? Chapter 225 - Your Future Targets

Chapter 225: Your Future Targets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Would An Jiuyue give it to them? Of course not. Hence, they had to think about their children. They could not allow An Jiuyue to spout nonsense and ruin the reputation of An n Vige. A few housewives with young daughters began to lecture An Jiuyue. Thats right. Jiuyue, youll have topensate him if you injure him. Besides, its not right for a woman to hit a man. Do you have to go so far over a small amount of food? Your house is on the mountain. You can just go out and grab some food. They had seen An Jiuyue drag wild boars and other animals. She could find anything on the mountain. Why should she get into a fight with these grown men over some food? Although they also felt that the men had done wrong, they genuinely believed that An Jiuyue was making a mountain out of a molehill. An Jiuyue nced at them and sneered. Why should I care about this? Its not right to hit a man? Whoever I hit is none of their business! Then what do you want? Will you be happy andfortable if I hand over all my food to you? Do I deserve to be bullied? Well They were stumped by her words, and their expressions turned sour. A woman felt that An Jiuyues words were too harsh and retorted, We didnt mean that. Do you have to make it sound so bad? What do you mean well befortable? My family didnt steal your food. ...... It would be great if she had so much food at home. Unfortunately, she did not. She could only drink wild vegetable soup and foul-smelling fish soup every day. It had been terrible. Then lets have those people go to your houses to steal food next time. How about that? An Jiuyue replied coldly. One would not understand the pain unless they were cut. These people were used to her doing good deeds without taking credit for them. They wanted to control her. She looked at An Gouzi in amusement and pointed at the bbermouths. An Gouzi, did you hear that? These people are your future targets. They said its wrong for a woman to hit a man. They will definitely not retaliate if you go to their houses to steal food. You The housewives almost died from anger. When did we ever ask An Gouzi to steal food from our house? Never! An Jiuyue, dont spout nonsense. We never said that. Stealing food is wrong. An Jiuyue sneered again and ignored them. Now its wrong to steal food? Thats not what they said just now. They even said I could easily find a handful of things to eat on the mountain. Even if its that easy, its only because Im capable. What does it have to do with them? Are they thinking Ill give them half a handful? Perhaps they really think so. Thats ridiculous. She had previously considered building a house in the vige after the epidemic was over so that Zhenger and Ronger could have a normal childhood. However, she decided to forget about it after hearing what these people said to her. Chief, Uncle Junior Officer, Im going back now, she spoke to them again and turned to leave. An Gouzi hung his head low. When he saw An Jiuyue leaving, he had no choice but to follow her. His body was in so much pain that he limped. Chapter 226 - All the Same

Chapter 226: All the Same

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

What what kind of attitude is this! The housewives were furious when they saw An Jiuyue leave. We offer her advice out of kindness, but she thinks we have malicious intent! She didnt listen to us at all. Chief, Junior Officer, look at Jiuyue. Look what she has be! Is she nning to look down on us for the rest of her life just because she saved our vige? Shes spoiled. I think we should all ignore her in the future! The Chief and the Junior Officers expressions darkened when they heard what the housewives said. Ignore An Jiuyue? Do you really think she wants to bother herself with you either? You ungrateful b*stards! I think Jiuyue is right. We should let An Gouzi and the others steal food from your houses. That way, youll be happy andfortable! The Chief red at them and shouted. Uh Upon hearing the Chiefs words, the housewives fell silent immediately. They dared to say those words to An Jiuyue because they were older than her. However, the Chief was the head of their vige. They did not dare to speak against him. The Junior Officer was also furious at these women, who always caused trouble in the vige. He gestured at them and scolded them, Do you have nothing to do at home? Hurry up and get lost! The women did not gain anything and could only turn around and leave. ...... They badmouthed An Jiuyue as they left, iming that the Chief and the Junior Officer sided with her because she had bewitched them. These people are really The Junior Officer wanted to chase after them and scold them when he heard what they said. However, on second thought, it did not seem right for a grown man like him to chase after a few women to scold them. He gave up on it. Theyre all the same. The Chief sighed and shook his head. People only remember the kindness of those who help them when they are in trouble. They forget everything when they are livingfortably. If the situation continued, An Jiuyue would note to rescue them again if there was another disaster. What was the point of saving them? They were all ingrates! Suddenly, the Chief remembered something and asked the Junior Officer, What happened when you went to the countyst time? Can it be done? The Junior Officers expression darkened. Im afraid it cant. He shook his head and recalled what the people in the county had said. He could tell it would not work. Confused, the Chief asked, Why not? We can spend money to build a few houses on the mountain. We dont have to build big houses. We just need them for shelter. Its not like we dont have money. Building houses on a mountain is normal, right? Hunters frequented the mountains in the past and would build a ce to rest. Why cant we do this? Why did they even reject this? This isnt about spending money. The Junior Officer shook his head. He had always known that the mountains outside An n Vige were not somethingmoners like them could touch. But this time, he finally understood that they could not even get a piece ofnd there even if they spent money. The countys official in charge of household registration said that the Lianjing Mountain Range is not under Tufeng Towns jurisdiction. Our vigers may enter it, but we cant build a house along its borders. In other words, all the mountains beside An n Vige are owned by other people. We cant build houses there. Chapter 227 - Don’t Get Into Trouble

Chapter 227: Dont Get Into Trouble

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

How did this happen? The Chief did not understand him. How could the mountains be owned by other people? Then Jiuyue No, why did Old Tu build a house on the mountain? No one stopped him. Did you ask? he asked. The mountains near the An n Vige were all part of the Lianjing Mountain Range. Did they all belong to one person? If so, how did An Jiuyue manage to live on the mountain? Someone must have known about it when An Tu built the treehouse. Did no one object to it? I The Junior Officer opened his mouth. He did not want to mention this to the county official because he did not want to cause trouble for An Jiuyue, but he could not help it. However, he was confused by the response he received. I did mention it, but they said it concerns the higher-ups, so its not something low-ranking officials like them can interfere with. They told me not to get myself in trouble and to leave just like that. There was a look in the Chiefs eyes. This suggested that An Tu was permitted to build a treehouse on the mountain. He must have been capable if he could do that on a mountain range belonging to someone else while the other vigers could not. You should keep an eye on those gossipy people in the vige next time. Dont provoke Jiuyue. If An Tu was capable, how could An Jiuyue not be? It was better for them not to provoke An Jiuyue. ...... Can the people in the vige be controlled? The Junior Officer shook his head with a smile. He felt that the Chief had hit the nail on the head. If they could control these people, they would not be gossiping all the time. Besides, if they were to interfere more and tell them to keep their mouths shut, rumors that An Jiuyue had a rtionship with them might circte in the vige. The thought of it gave him a headache. Why cant they live their own lives? Why must they act as if they will only feel better if others are worst off? In his opinion, none of them livedfortably either. He was worried. The Chief agreed and could only say, Alright, lets pretend we dont know anything. What else could he say? All of them were talkative. They could not do anything to them. On the mountain An Gouzi stomped his feet in anger when he saw that the straw shed wasrger than his house. However, when he looked at An Jiuyues back as she walked towards the straw shed to help, he gave up on his anger. He could not afford to offend this woman. He could only work withoutint. Would he be willing to be beaten up if he did not do a good job? He wondered what this woman grew up eating. Her arms were so strong it hurt when she hit him. He was still breaking out in cold sweat from the pain. Brother Dog, didnt you say you cant get out of bed? Why are you here? An Feng tossed a tree branch he had brought back aside and ran over with concern. An Gouzi was speechless. How can I not be here? If I stay in bed anymore, An Jiuyue will really make me stay in bed forever. He was just beingzy. He did not want to be crippled. I rested for a while and am much better. I rushed over to help you. He spoke kindly despite his thoughts, acting as if he could not bear to let his brothers share his burden. Chapter 228 - Quite Tiring to Have Nothing to Do

Chapter 228: Quite Tiring to Have Nothing to Do

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Is there any work you want me to do? he asked. I see! An Feng believed him and nodded earnestly. You can do some light work. Miss Qian is bundling straw over there. Why dont you go do that? Upon hearing this, An Gouzi looked in Qian Yiyuns direction and saw her bundling straw. It was an easy task, and he knew how to do it. However, he nced in An Jiuyues direction. He suspected An Jiuyue woulde over and beat him up to vent her anger if he snatched Qian Yiyuns job. No, An Jiuyue would definitely do it! Thats a womans job. How can I do it? Id better chop wood. He shook his head and decided not to snatch Qian Yiyuns job. It was safer to chop firewood as he would not be beaten up. You can chop the wood slowly since youre not well, Brother Dog. Well do the rest, An Feng reminded worriedly. Got it, got it, An Gouzi responded weakly, but he wondered if he could really chop slowly. That tigress, An Jiuyue, would w him to death if he worked less. He could not defeat that woman and would only be beaten up. He had better work honestly. An Jiuyue was about to lift a tree trunk on the ground when Qian Jiyun stopped her. Well do that. You must be tired after your trip down the mountain. ...... He gestured for Yan Nuo to carry the tree trunk that An Jiuyue had taken a fancy to. An Jiuyue was speechless. She felt good after beating up An Gouzi. She was not tired. However, she was too embarrassed to say she was not tired. She nodded against her conscience. Im a little tired. It was quite tiring to have nothing to do. Everyone seemed to have discussed it beforehand and were fighting for work with her. In reality, it was not that An Feng and the others did not want An Jiuyue to work. They were just afraid she would call themzy after doing all the work. Hence, they did not dare to let her work. Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, was afraid she would be too tired. Besides, these were all menial tasks. He felt that An Jiuyue was ady and should not be doing such things. You didnt sleep wellst night. Go and rest. Leave this to us, the man said and returned to building the straw shed. An Jiuyue turned around and was about to walk towards Qian Yiyun when thetter looked up and said, Thats right, Sister Jiuyue. Go and rest. Leave this to us. An Jiuyue was speechless. Am I the idlest now? Thats fine. I can rx, I dont have to work. Nobody wants to be busy. Since she really had nothing to do, she turned and went up to the treehouse. An Jiuyue could not enter the microcosmic space to do anything since people were working under the treehouse. Hence, she could only lie on her bed andmunicate with Wei Na. Master, the points are increasing. It seems like this epidemic disease will be cured soon, Wei Na said. They would know when the epidemic disease was over by looking at the points. If it stopped increasing, it would mean that nobody needed the prescription anymore. Lets hope so. An Jiuyue dared not have too much hope. Chapter 229 - Become Roasted Rats

Chapter 229: Be Roasted Rats

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The epidemic came in full force, and it was impossible to suppress it so easily. The country would be willing to spend money, sparing no effort in treating the disease. After all, the entire country could be wiped out if the disease flourished. Every emperor would be afraid. However, the epidemic disease would not be purged so easily. There were always people unafraid of death. Wei Na, dont check whats happening outside for the time being. Pay attention to the points. Okay, Master! Wei Na replied happily. It was happy as long as the points increased. I think An Jiuyue remembered something suddenly. Her father had left behind a small box, which seemed to contain something important. She had this box. However, it was a box without a key. She did not know if he had forgotten to give her the key or if the box did not have one. The Host had once searched the treehouse and could not find a key. Sheter stopped searching for the key because she was busy making ends meet. Perhaps the Host did not search thoroughly, she thought. An Jiuyue got up from the bed, ready to search again. This time, she had to search carefully. How could a box not have a key? With her knowledge from her previous life, opening it would not be difficult. However, this was no ordinary box. She suspected she might destroy the contents within if she forced it open. Nothing would be left. ...... The Host might not have realized this, but she knewthere was more to Old Tu than meets the eye. He might not have left behind a small item. It could be very useful. Hence, opening the box was necessary. Wei Na, who had been paying attention to the points, could not resist asking, Master, what are you looking for? Are there rats in the treehouse? It wondered what she was doing. She had thoroughly searched the rooms, including the kitchen and storeroom, but found nothing. She had even considered crawling under the stove to search for it But who would hide something under the stove? They had to start a fire every day. Even a piece of iron would melt slowly under the heat. Rats wont crawl under the stove either. Theyll be roasted rats easily. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Im not searching for rats! Im searching for a key! She had previously thought the Host did not search carefully. However, she had searched everywhere carefully without sparing a single corner. She was just short of tearing down the bed made of wooden nks and searching it. Wei Na, where can a key be hidden? she asked quietly. Its either inside or outside the treehouse Wei Na replied casually. In any case, it was not the one searching the entire treehouse. Besides, it did think the key could be outside the treehouse. Wei Nas reminder stunned An Jiuyue. Thats right. Who said that the key must be inside the treehouse? Maybe its outside? But where can it be? Suddenly, she recalled her father talking about arge tree hole above this tree. A five-colored squirrel was living in it. She had even fed it before. However, the five-colored squirrel was bitten to death by a snake. Chapter 230 - here’s Really Something

Chapter 230: Theres Really Something

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Her father had chopped the snake, and no animals made the tree hole their home anymore. It had been empty ever since. She could not help but mutter, Is the key there? It should be there, right? An Jiuyue stopped searching inside the treehouse. She opened a window and climbed out, jumping onto the roof. The leaves crunched under her feet as she moved. The dense tree branches made it difficult to move. No matter how agile An Jiuyue was, she had to walk up slowly while covered in leaves. Qian Yiyun was sitting closer to the treehouse and looked up when she heard themotion. Huh?! She stood up in fright when she saw the figure in red clothes in the tree. Sister-in Sister Jiuyue, what are you doing? Why did she climb up the tree so soon? Didnt my brother ask her to rest in the treehouse? Qian Jiyun heard her shouts and also looked up at the treehouse. The person who was supposed to be resting in the room had already climbed so high. It would be terrible if she fell! Jiuyue! I shouldnt have asked her to rest in the room. I couldve made her sit by us and watch us work. ...... Master, leave this to me, Yan Nuo immediately said. However, Qian Jiyun flew up the tree andnded beside An Jiuyue the next moment. What are you doing in the tree? Im looking for something, An Jiuyue replied matter-of-factly. Why would Ie up here if Im not looking for something? My father left something for me, but I never found the key. I thought it might be in the tree, so I came to look for it. She might not have realized it, but she was naturally rxed in front of Qian Jiyun, and would tell him anything. She even told him about the microcosm. In a tree? Qian Jiyun was speechless. An Tu cant be as unreliable as An Jiuyue, right? However, he did not dare to say this out loud. He could not live here anymore if he dared to call her unreliable. He asked, Do you know where exactly? Ill look for it. Theres a tree hole over there. It might be there. An Jiuyue pointed in a direction. They were far from the tree hole. It would take a long time to get there with her current body. The dense tree branches made it difficult for her to get closer. Stay here and dont move. Ill go look for it, Qian Jiyun reminded her before walking quickly in the direction An Jiuyue pointed. An Jiuyue was speechless. How can he walk so quickly and steadily through the dense tree branches? Indeed,parisons were odious. She was really no match for him. Although Qian Jiyun only wanted to pacify her and did not actually think there would be anything in the tree hole, he still searched it carefully when he found it. However, he felt something in the tree hole when he reached in. He took it out and saw that it was a square key. Theres really something. He raised his eyebrows involuntarily. He turned around and returned to An Jiuyue quickly. He flew down with her andnded beside Qian Yiyun. Revealing the key in his hand, he asked, Is this what youre looking for? Yes, this is it! Chapter 231 - Okay, Let’s Do It Together

Chapter 231: Okay, Lets Do It Together

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyues eyes lit up when she saw the key. It was what she was looking for. She did not expect it to be in the tree hole. Her father was really good at hiding thingsto think he actually hid it there! Qian Jiyun ced the key in An Jiuyues palm and reminded her, Take it. Dont go to dangerous ces again. Im here. Just let me know. Mhm, yes, yes, An Jiuyue answered happily after obtaining the key she was looking for. In fact, she did not hear what he said at all because she only had eyes for the key. She was very eager to know what was in the box. Meanwhile, An Gouzi and the others, who had been busy building the straw shed, were stunned. The man next to An Jiuyue could fly! People who could fly were like mythical figures to them. They were surprised to witness it today. They soon became fearful after their initial surprise. They had previously thought An Jiuyue was no pushover and could beat them up so badly they were afraid to even fart in front of her. Now, she had someone like that with her. It must have been kind of her to spare their lives when they tried to steal her food. An Gouzi, who had decided to loaf on the job if he could, did not dare do it anymore. He urged An Feng and the others to work quickly. Hurry, hurry up and work. If they did not work hard and angered An Jiuyue, they would anger Qian Jiyun too. If Qian Jiyun got physical with them, they would be in for more than a beating. Perhaps they should just dig a hole and bury themselves. ...... Work, work. Hurry up, Ah Hao. Scrape off these tree barks. Okay, lets do it together. They had nothing else to say. Working was their sole focus now. They did not care about anything else. An Jiuyue did not stay downstairs any longer. She took the key and went into the treehouse to retrieve an exquisite box with an ancient allure. It was no ordinary box, nor the kind with a small lock. She inserted the key into the middle of the top of the box. Huh, whats going on? I cant turn the key or press it down. Whats going on? An Jiuyue jiggled the key a few times but could not turn it. She could not press it down either. How could she open the box? Am I supposed to insert the key somewhere else? she muttered as she picked up the small box with both hands and tilted her head to inspect the bottom. There was nothing except some carved patterns, which made the box look grand. It appeared as if it belonged to a big, prominent family. However, she could not find somewhere to insert the key below. There was also definitely nothing on the four edges of the box. She had studied them before. There was only a square hole on top for the key. But why cant I twist the key? She could not understand because she knew little about mechanisms like this. Maybe you have to borrow an external force, Master? Wei Na reminded. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and was speechless. Chapter 232 - What an Exquisite Box

Chapter 232: What an Exquisite Box

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I am using external force! Didnt I try to twist the key with my hands? But it didnt move! Its impossible to even press it down. What kind of external force do I need? What external force? Do you want me to find a hammer and hammer it? Wei Na was startled. Doing so would only destroy the box. Why dont you try something else? I see a pattern on the key. Maybe you didnt insert the key ording to its pattern? Yes, I thought so too. An Jiuyue nodded. She reached out and was about to remove the key and insert it differently to see if she could turn it. However, before she could touch the key, she heard a click. The keyhole swallowed the de of the key, leaving only the head. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. This implied that the box could only be opened with the keys weight. Applying any additional force would not work. That exined why it was useless when she pressed hard on the key. It was an ingenious mechanism! She could not create something as exquisite as that. When only the head of the key was left, the keyhole slowly began to rotate with the key. After turning 45 degrees, a section of the key was pushed out. The key started rotating again after a short pause. It sank again after turning 90 degrees. An Jiuyue heard a faint clicking sound from the box. It was the sound of gears turning at high speed. After a few turns, the keyhole finally stopped moving. ...... There was another click before a two-finger-wide metal bar popped out from the side of the box. Then, there was no more movement. Whats going on? Do I have to pull this metal bar out? An Jiuyue took action as she spoke, pulling out the metal bar immediately. She managed to pull it out easily. The keyhole on the box started spinning again. The key moved up and down before another metal bar popped out. An Jiuyue took it out again. She repeated this 24 times, drawing out eight metal bars from the top, middle, and bottomyers. The keyhole finally stopped moving. After waiting for a while, An Jiuyue felt she should be able to open the box. She held the lid with both hands and opened it. Hm, what an exquisite box. Thats right. This box alone is worth over 10,000 taels of silver. Wei Na echoed in the space. An Jiuyue was speechless. What is this greedy soul following me? Im marveling at the craftsmanship of this box, but Wei Na is thinking about how much money its worth. Trust Wei Na to do this! Can you say something normal? Ahem. Wei Na coughed lightly and quickly became serious. Master, I think someone who can own such a good box is definitely no ordinary person. You should look at what your father left for you! Chapter 233 - Gold Certificates

Chapter 233: Gold Certificates

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue pursed her lips. She knew what was in the box even without Wei Nas reminder. Why else would she search the entire house for the key to open this box? The box was divided into five levels. The first level had a button that could eject all levels like a staircase with a press. There were five bamboo tubes on the first level. Red and beautiful, the bamboo tubes were authentic and customized. If Qian Jiyun was here, he would be able to tell that these tubes were used by the military to transmit messages. Each bamboo tube had been soaked in special medicine. Water could not corrode it, and it could even withstand fire for a while. An Jiuyue picked one up and began opening it to inspect it. Its stuffed with paper. Why do I find these papers familiar? she muttered to herself. The paper in the bamboo tube felt different from ordinary paper. It was slightly yellow as if she had seen it somewhere before. When she pulled out all the paper from the bamboo tube, she finally knew where she had seen them. Theyre silver certificates. So the entire bamboo tube is stuffed with silver certificates No, theyre not silver certificates, but Gold certificates! Theyre all gold certificates! Gold certificates were used to represent ownership of gold. The bamboo tube was stuffed with them, and they were well preserved because the bamboo tube was sealed tightly. ...... Each one is worth over 10,000 taels of gold. There are 15 of them here, which is 150,000 taels of gold! If you convert them into silver Tsk tsk, Your father is an invisible tycoon! An Tu had an extraordinary identity. If he had taken out these gold certificates to treat his injuries back then, he would not have ended up grievously injured. Could there be more to An Tus death? Master, youre rich! Wei Na shouted excitedly in the space. Are the other bamboo tubes also filled with gold certificates? 150,000 taels of gold! How much gold is that? We can pile them up like a mountain! Get lost. Wait aside. An Jiuyue scolded it angrily. Does it have eyes for anything besides money? Let me see. Even if there were no gold certificates, An Jiuyue believed there would still be valuable items. She bundled up the gold certificates and stuffed them back into the bamboo tube. Then, she picked up another one and opened it. There were no gold certificates inside. Instead, there was a stack of house deeds. Moreover, they were not ordinary house deedsthey were all for tall and big courtyard houses. Each had gardens and several individual courtyards. There were 14 house deeds and another title deed. An Jiuyue was stunned when she saw the name on the title deed. Lianjing Mountain Range! This is the title deed to the Lianjing Mountain Range! In other words, her father owned the entire Lianjing Mountain Range, epassing over ten nearby towns and transversing five counties. Who exactly is your father? He alone owns the entire mountain range? Which emperor would allow someone to own an entire mountain range? This ce was hugeallowing him to own it was as good as making her father an emperor too! Moreover, she had only opened two bamboo tubes. There were five bamboo tubes on the first level, and there were five levels. Five levels! There must be a lot of things inside! Chapter 234 - Calamity and Death

Chapter 234: Cmity and Death

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She exhaled heavily and carefully set the second bamboo tube down before opening the third. The contents of the bamboo tube were simpler, but they were not all that simple either. There were a few letters. The first letter was addressed to her. An Jiuyue finally understood why An Tu had died from his injuries after amassing so much wealth. The letter exined that he had been in the army for many years and had many internal injuries. Even the imperial physicians asserted that he did not have many years to live. He hade here so he would not have any regrets in hister years. He wrote in the letter that saving the three of them and watching Zhenger and Ronger grow bit by bit made him feel that he had not lived in vain all these years. He was past his limit when the white tiger attacked himit was time for him to pass on. It was not that he did not want to be treated, but he could not. Death was his destiny. It was a shackle that could not be removed. I see, she whispered these words after a long time. Even if she had been there, she would not be able to save someone already at deaths door. It was just a pity. An Jiuyue then looked at the other pieces of paper. They were not written to her, and she did not recognize any of the names. Although she did not know them now, she believed she would definitely meet them and give these letters to them in the future. She also opened the other two bamboo tubes to take a look. They were all assets that her father had left for her. He had entrusted her with his entire fortune. ...... As for the other fouryers in the box, two contained four imperial edicts. Three of the edicts were nk and only had a jade seal stamped on them. This implied that they could ask the Emperor for any three terms. Her father was really awesome! When she opened the final imperial edict, she thought it would be nk too. However, something was written on it, and a letter was attached to it. When she saw its contents People often said that ancient people were astonishingit turned out to be true! Before An Tu took her in as his daughter, he had asked someone to read her fortune. He knew the Host would encounter a great cmity, causing her death and rebirth. He had wanted to endure it with his sickly body and wait for An Jiuyue to ovee this. However, he could not wait any longer. He could only put everything he had into the box and ce the key in the tree hole. She had found it strange previously. If he wanted to give the Host these things, why would he lock the box and hide the key there? Even now, there were many things she did not understand. What kind of person was her father? Ill stop thinking about it since I cant figure it out. Ill finish reading the things in the box first and put them away. She wanted to take a look at the other two levels. However, she noticed the sound of footsteps outside. Someone wasing upstairs. She nced at the closed door and put everything away. Locking the box, she stored it in her space. Qian Yiyun knocked on her door and asked, Sister-inw, are you resting? No. An Jiuyue stood up and opened the door. Whats the matter, Yiyun? Nothing much. Qian Yiyun scratched her forehead sheepishly and looked at An Jiuyue. Chapter 235 - When You Grow Up

Chapter 235: When You Grow Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I just want to ask you something, Sister-inw. Should we let Zhenger and Ronger go downstairs to y? There are so many of us around now. I promise to keep an eye on them and not y hide-and-seek with them anymore. I heard the men talking about you quietly just now. They said you always forbid the children from yingtheyll be bored to death if they always stay indoors. She felt embarrassed saying this to An Jiuyue. After all, she had caused trouble by suggesting to y with the two children. An Jiuyue thought about it and agreed with her. Zhenger and Ronger were older now. Staying in the microcosmic space all the time was not good for them. They had toe out and y. You can leave first. Ill bring Zhenger and Ronger downstairster. Okay. Qian Yiyun nodded. Ill leave now, Sister-inw. Mhm, An Jiuyue responded. After a while, she called the two children out of her space. Huh? Wheres the little deer? Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were ying with the deer. They were each holding a handful of grass, ready to feed it. However, they found themselves in a different ce before they could even feed it. They looked at each other before looking up at their favorite mother. Mother! They hugged An Jiuyue immediately, each grabbing one leg. ...... Ouch. The impact almost knocked her backward, and she rubbed their heads in amusement. Zhenger, Ronger, were building a straw shed downstairs. Do you want to go down and take a look? Aunt Yiyun is also cutting straw. Do you want to learn? They looked up at An Jiuyue. Can we go? They were afraid after what happened recently. Ronger, the victim, was almost killed by Wang Xinger. Zhenger could only wait at home while his brother was kidnapped and was even more afraid. Although they wanted to y, they did not dare to. They did not want to be caught by evil people and cause trouble for their mother. They felt they could y when they grew up and could protect themselves. Of course. Uncle Jiyun, Uncle Yan Nuo, and I wont go into the mountain today. Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two will apany you too. An Jiuyue caressed their little faces. Lets go. Ill bring you down to see how everyone is working. You can help me when you grow up. She led the two children out as she spoke. Qian Yiyun waved when she saw An Jiuyueing down with the two children. Zhenger, Ronger,e over quickly. Ill teach you how to y with straw. They looked up and nced at their mother, only walking to Qian Yiyun after they saw their mother nod. An Jiuyue went to the halfplete straw shed and watched them work. An Gouzi became afraid instinctively when he saw An Jiuyue. He shivered and greeted her stiffly, Jiuyue, youre here. You did quite well. An Jiuyue put on a fake smile and nced at An Gouzi and the others indifferently. An Gouzi, An Hao, are you bored? Huh? An Hao was stunned by her words. He did not understand what she meant at all Chapter 236 - Epidemic Disease Outbreak in the Military Camp

Chapter 236: Epidemic Disease Outbreak in the Military Camp

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They were not bored. They had been busy working and dared not ck off under Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuos watch. Were not bored! Were not bored. Youre not bored? An Jiuyue smiled and looked at them meaningfully. You must be bored if you have time to gossip about me. I think youre not busy enough, right? Uh An Gouzi took a step back instinctively. Im the one who gossiped about An Jiuyue. Did she hear me? But how can she overhear it if she was in the treehouse? Is she that capable? Jiuyue, you misunderstand us. We didnt gossip about you. Not at all, he denied it guiltily. He did not want to be beaten up again since he had already experienced it twice. An Jiuyue sneered and did not say anything. Qian Jiyun flew down from the straw shed and shouted at Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo! Yan Nuo turned around and immediately arranged a lot of work for the men. They had to work until nighttime if they wanted to leave. Some looked tearful, but they dared not express it in front of Yan Nuo. It was simply too much! If they had known, they would have kept their mouths shut! Why did they have to be such bbermouths? ...... The construction of the straw shed waspleted quickly. There was no need for Qian Jiyun, Qian Yiyun, and Yan Nuo to work anymore. They could leave the chopping of firewood to An Gouzi and the others. The men were dog-tired. An Gouzi was so tired he could not even stand straight after working hard for a few days. He wanted to rest for a day but did not dare to because he was afraid he would be beaten up. They were wondering how much firewood they had to chop and how many days it would take to fill the straw shed when they suddenly realized it might take more than a month. When they returned home that night, their families asked if they had to go up the mountain again tomorrow. They wanted to reply that they did not need to. However, given that the straw shed barely contained any firewood, nobody dared to say that. They could only continue climbing up the mountain to chop firewood the next day and slowly fill up the straw shed. They were here under the Chief and the Junior Officers threat previously. However, now that they had seen Qian Jiyuns capability, they did not dare to y truant even if the Chief and the Junior Officer said nothing. In the treehouse, Qian Jiyun held a piece of paper, deep in thought. Not enough medicine? An Jiuyue brought two dishes from the kitchen. She nced at the letter in Qian Jiyuns hand and understood what had happened. They actually wrote to you to ask you to settle something like this? Does the military have to care about these things now? Qian Jiyun squeezed the paper and remained silent. Of course, he would not care about things happening in other ces. However, this issue did not concern themoners. Instead Mistress, theres an epidemic disease outbreak in the military camp, Yan Nuo whispered to An Jiuyue. Yan Nuo felt he could tell An Jiuyue everythingincluding military camp matterssince his master fancied her. What?! An Jiuyue was shocked and turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Didnt you say there are strict defense measures so there wont be any loopholes in the military camp? Qian Jiyun pursed his lips and did not say anything. They had strict defense measures, but there would always be people who wanted tomit unfavorable acts. There were no loopholes, but it did not stop them from creating some. Chapter 237 - You’re Coming With Us?

Chapter 237: Youre Coming With Us?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

You have to go back. He had to return to the military camp since problems arose there. He was responsible for all the soldiers in the military. Moreover, some people might be risking their lives to plot against him to make the Emperor unhappy with him. Unfortunately, it would only be their wishful thinking. Jiuyue, Ill leave Yan Nuo with you. Yiyun will also stay here for a while. Yan Nuo opened his mouth but did not know how to speak his mind. He wanted to say that he could not stay behind now because he had to apany him. However, he could not refute his masters arrangements. He could only substitute it with silence. Yiyun can stay, but Yan Nuo An Jiuyue looked at Yan Nuo. He had always been by Qian Jiyuns side and must hold a pivotal position. It would be more than a waste of talent to leave him here, right? Yan Nuo should go with you. I dont have anything important to do here besides chopping firewood. Ill have Warrior-Servant One stay here, she said after thinking for a moment. That works too. Qian Jiyun was silent for a moment before nodding. ...... Although he did not quite understand why Jiuyue said Warrior-Servant One was not a real person, he had witnessed his ability. Even he was impressed by his superior skills. Having Warrior-Servant One here is more than enough to protect Jiuyue and the others Wait! He looked up at An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, are you leaving Warrior-Servant One here? he asked in confusion. This doesnt sound right. That shouldnt be the case, right? Does she want to send Warrior-Servant Two to apany us? Or Ive thought about it. Zhenger and Ronger need to learn too. Ive decided to bring them out to broaden their horizons, An Jiuyue said with a smile. Youreing with us? Qian Jiyun was surprised. He did not expect Jiuyue to willingly follow them to the military camp. He was not worried that An Jiuyue would not be used to the military camp, but I cant do that? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Or is there a rule prohibiting women from entering the camp? No. Qian Jiyun shook his head immediately. Screw the rules. I dont care about them if Jiuyue is willing toe with me. Besides, there was no such rule. There were female generals in their countrys military camp, after all. Shall we set off tomorrow morning? Yan Nuo, prepare the horses, he instructed before turning to An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, bring whatever you need. Ill pack with you. An Jiuyue shook her head. No need. I dont have anything I need to bring. She had stored all the useful items in her home in her microcosmic space. There was no need to pack anything. However, she did not know when she would be back. She had to leave more food and vegetables for Qian Yiyun here. Otherwise, she would have to resort to eating wild vegetables for survival. Im going to prepare something. Lets eat first. Well talk after dinner. After dinner, Yan Nuo went to wash the dishes. An Jiuyue entered her room, iming she needed to pack her luggage. Big Brother, are you really going to be so heartless and abandon me here? Qian Yiyun asked softly as she looked at her brother rather resentfully. Chapter 238 - A Formidable Person

Chapter 238: A Formidable Person

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was his biological sister, yet he left her here alone. I want to go with you, Big Brother. Qian Jiyun did not care what his sister wanted and insisted, Stay here. Things did not look optimistic outside. Even with An Jiuyues prescription, it would be difficult to control the epidemic effectively if it spread widely. He did not mention earlier that they could not control the spread of the epidemic disease in the military camp due to ack of two of the herbs required for the medicine. It still would still require time even if the medicine was delivered to them from somewhere nearby. They might not die if they contracted the epidemic disease, but they would suffer. Why cant you bring me along if you can bring Sister-inw along? Its not like I havent been to the military camp before, Qian Yiyun objected and stomped her feet. She had stayed in the military camp several times in thest five yearsand for quite a while each time. Im not unfamiliar with the military camp. On the other hand, my sister-inw has never stayed there, so she should stay home, right? If Sister-inw can go, why cant I? Qian Jiyun was silent for a moment. He lowered his head and chuckled. Then, he looked up at Qian Yiyun seriously. How about this? Ill bring you to the forest tomorrow morning. If you can hunt a wild boar on your own like Jiuyue and identify 10 medicinal herbs, Ill take you with me, he suggested. ...... Qian Yiyun was surprised. She had learned some pharmacology and could barely recognize 10 medicinal herbs. However, she could not hunt wild boars. She reckoned the wild boars would hunt her instead! Forget it then. Ill stay here. I can also supervise those people to chop enough firewood. As the saying goes, a wise man knows better than to fight when the odds are against him. That applies to me too! I shouldnt allow myself to suffer, right? Settling for the next best thing is good too. Staying here to supervise those people chopping wood is also a form of entertainment, right? Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded in satisfaction. Jiuyue will leave Warrior-Servant One behind. Remember to stay with Warrior-Servant One as much as possible when were not around, he reminded. Alright, I know. Qian Yiyun nodded, but she was puzzled. She had never seen Warrior-Servant One before, having only heard of him. Who is Warrior-Servant One? Does my sister-inw have another expert by her side? He must be a formidable person if my brother thinks he can protect me well! In the room An Jiuyue was tidying her things while listening to Wei Nas nagging in her mind. Master, are you leaving Warrior-Servant One behind? Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Warrior-Servant One is strong enough. He can stay behind to guard the house and protect Qian Yiyun. Isnt that efficient? She felt that it was suitable for Warrior-Servant One to stay. Someone had to stay at home. Since Qian Jiyun wanted Qian Yiyun to stay, she had to leave someone with her. But Master Is there a problem? An Jiuyue retorted. Does Wei Na not want me to leave Warrior-Servant One here? Or does Wei Na find him too rigid because hes a paper effigy? Wei Na sighed softly. It could not help but remind her, Master, have you forgotten something? Chapter 239 - Been Difficult to Earn Points

Chapter 239: Been Difficult to Earn Points

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

What? An Jiuyue could not remember still. Whats wrong with letting Warrior-Servant One stay behind? Isnt it a reliable n? Master Wei Na was a little speechless. She really forgot. Did she forget the most important thing because the points have been increasing quickly recently? But it has only been a few days, hasnt it? Master, have you forgotten how many points you spent to buy the warrior-servants? it reminded. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue finally remembered that she had spent 600 points on the three ordinary attendants. They would serve her for half a year. However Each warrior-servant required 1,000 points and would only belong to her for a month. They would turn into pieces of paper after a month. If that happened, Qian Yiyun would be greeted by the sight of a piece of paper when she woke up. An Jiuyue was speechless. How can I forget about this? It has been difficult to earn points these days. These warrior-servants are really expensive, she said faintly. Master, should we extend their time with us for another month? Wei Na suggested. Alright, lets extend it for a month. An Jiuyue nodded and extended Warrior-Servant Ones bond for a month. She would contemte what to do with Warrior-Servant Twoter. Extending for another month required 500 points only. It was barely within An Jiuyues means as she had to save up enough points to unlock a pasture. When the number of points I have has more than 10 zeros at the end, I wont have to spend so sparingly anymore, she could not help remarking while wondering when she could achieve that. Master If Wei Na had a human form, it would probably be twitching its mouth by now. More than ten zeros? Masters imagination is probably cultivated to perfection. We only have four zeros at the end now, but shes already thinking about having more than 10 zeros! The more zeros there are, the more itll rise. Wei Na, remember to remind me to extend Warrior-Servant Twos time in a month. Dont dy it until it bes a piece of paper, An Jiuyue said. Okay, Master! Wei Na replied and watched its master organize her belongings. An Jiuyue had her own motives for following Qian Jiyun to the military camp. She knew she could not stay in the deep mountains forever. She had to explore the world outside while she was still young. Besides, she still had her own things to do. That ce was also within Lianjing Mountain Range. She wondered if it was affected by the epidemic. If there was an outbreak of the disease, she would do her best to help the people there tide over the crisis. An Jiuyue heaved a sigh after putting everything she needed into the kitchen. Yan Nuo was no longer around in the morning the next day. He had prepared horses and was waiting for them at the foot of the mountain. Yiyun, this is Warrior-Servant One. He will protect you while were away. He will also keep an eye on those people. An Jiuyue brought Warrior-Servant One to Qian Yiyun. Warrior-Servant One, you will follow Qian Yiyuns orders when Im not around. Her orders are my orders. Yes, Master, Warrior-Servant One replied respectfully. He only listened to his master because she bought him. Chapter 240 - Changed Him!

Chapter 240: Changed Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Therefore, he would listen to whoever his master ordered him to obeythat would be his second master. He would listen to Qian Yiyuns orders. Sister Jiuyue, Warrior-Servant One is so handsome. Qian Yiyun stared at Warrior-Servant One without blinking. She wanted to reach out and poke him. However, he dodged it abruptly, not giving her any face. Qian Yiyun was speechless. He actually dodged me? Qian Jiyun looked at his sister and warned her, Qian Yiyun, you better behave yourself! An Jiuyue raised her hand and patted her forehead. How could she have forgotten that Qian Yiyun perceived Warrior-Servant One as a real man? She really could not leave Warrior-Servant One here alone with Qian Yiyun. He would not have feelings toward humans, but Qian Yiyun might develop feelings. It was possible. She had to be careful. Warrior-Servant One,e with me. She did not exin anything unnecessary to Qian Yiyun and brought Warrior-Servant One into the forest. When she came out again, Qian Yiyun saw the person beside An Jiuyue and instantly felt awful. Sister Sister Jiuyue, wheres Warrior-Servant One? Why did he suddenly be a woman? The man became a woman when they returned. Judging from her curvy figure, it did not seem like Warrior-Servant One had been disguised as a woman. Did my sister-inw change Warrior-Servant One into a woman because of my remark? Yiyun, her name is Bai?Tai1. Shell protect you while were away and keep an eye on the people working, An Jiuyue said to Qian Yiyun. Qian Yiyun was speechless. Its true! She really changed him because of what I said! She turned around and looked at her brother with a listless expression. Big Brother, I think That settles. Bai Tai will protect you. We have to go. Qian Jiyun did not give her a chance to finish her sentence. To be honest, he did not want a man to stay by his sisters side eithereven if he was not real. He was not concerned about their reputation. However, he could not do anything about his sister, who judged people by their attractiveness. What? Qian Yiyun wanted to mention Warrior-Servant One to her brother when she was interrupted. Can a youngdy protect me? I hope she doesnt need my protection if something happens. Warrior-Servant One ising with us. Hes good at martial arts and can protect Zhenger and Ronger. Yiyun, what do you think? Qian Jiyun asked Qian Yiyun. What else could she say? She could not possibly say that she wanted to fight with her two nephews over a guard, right? She would lose a lot of face if she dared to say that. She had to hold it in no matter what. Alright. Brother, Sister Jiuyue, be careful on your journey, she said to them as she tugged at her shoulder. Yan Nuo had already prepared two strong horses and was waiting for his two masters at the foot of the mountain. Why are there only two horses? Wheres mine? An Jiuyue followed Qian Jiyun down the mountain and noticed the two horses at a nce. Uh Yan Nuo scratched his head. Chapter 241 - Pack Our Things Quickly

Chapter 241: Pack Our Things Quickly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Master, do you know how to ride a horse? He assumed she did not know how to ride a horse as she was a woman and did not go out often. An Jiuyue could share a horse with Qian Jiyun. Sharing would help them be closer tooit was good for them! Hence, he only brought two horses with him. An Jiuyue was speechless. She took a deep breath and red at Yan Nuo sternly. Even if I didnt know how to ride a horse, shouldnt he ask me if I could first? Master, dont be angry. When weplete our pasture, well raise a lot of strong horses. Youll neverck a horse to ride anymore, Wei Na said to her. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Come on! Is Wei Na here to anger me too, right? This has nothing to do with raising horses! Qian Jiyun got on his horse while she was still fuming. He bent down and extended his right hand towards her. Jiuyue, get on the horse. There was nothing else she could do. The military camps matters were urgentthere must be no further dys. Hence, she decided to make do with it and share a horse with him. She reached out and ced her hand in his. He lifted her swiftly and ced her in front of him. The military camp was clouded with tension. The camp was divided into three. The first sectionprised soldiers who had not been exposed to the epidemic disease. They formed the majority and were separated from the infected soldiers. On the other side, there were two small sections. One lived soldiers who had not contracted the disease but had interacted with the infected as they could have stayed in the same tent. Soldiers who had contracted the disease lived in thest section. The atmosphere was lifeless there. Although the percentage of soldiers infected was low, they were still arge group. With 200,000 soldiers guarding the border, the number of infected soldiers was considered a lot to themoners, even if they made up a small percentage here. The military camps most pressing need was medicinal herbs. They had given the prescription to the military physicians, who had reserves of somemon herbs required. Even if they did not have enough of thesemon herbs, they could purchase them quickly. However, two of the herbs needed were a little special. They were not usually used for medicines and, hence, not stocked up inrge quantities in the military camp or pharmacies. This was a huge problem. The prescription was ineffective without the two herbs. Xiao Zhu, pack our things quickly! There, in one of the tents, stood Xue Ling as she stared outside nervously, afraid that someone would enter. She urged her maid to pack up their belongings repeatedly. Miss, we cant get out at all. Whats the point of packing up? the maid asked, lifting her head as she put the clothes into her bag. I regreting here. Miss Xue Ling is in the military camp. So what if no one is taking care of her? Why did I have toe? Theres a rare epidemic now, and Im stuck in this. It would have been better if they stayed in the section for those not exposed to the disease. However, they were currently in the section for those who had contact with the infected soldiers. Chapter 242 - Complain to Her Aunt

Chapter 242: Comin to Her Aunt

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

It was difficult for soldiers to walk about inside the camp, let alone leave. Xue Ling turned around and scolded her, Stupid! If they could not leave openly, they would have to find other ways, right? She had been walking around outside the tent for the past two days, and no one came forward to discipline her. Everyone was polite to her. Ive already made arrangements. Well be able to escape tonight. She felt she could escape since the people here did not care about her walking around outside the tent. She did not want to await death here as she might contract the disease if she continued staying here. No matter what happens, I must leave tonight! At most, Ill leave Xiao Zhu here and leave alone, she thought. But if No, if Prince?Zhanyun1?finds out that you left just like that, wont he punish you? Xiao Zhu reminded her kindly, unaware of Xue Lings despicable intentions. Whats there to be afraid of? Xue Ling pursed her lips and sneered. She was not afraid Qian Jiyun would punish her. She had her aunt. Although they were not blood-rted, she could be considered her adopted niece. Why would she be afraid of Qian Jiyun? After all, Qian Jiyun never did anything to her, even when she threw tantrums around him because she was her niece. Her aunt was Qian Jiyuns stepmother. In fact, she was his mother nominally. If he dared to offend her, she wouldin to her aunt. Qian Jiyun would not have an easy time as her aunt would not let him off so easily. I have my aunt. Brother Yun will listen to me no matter what I want to do. Qian Jiyun did not even dare to openly me her for what happened with Qian Yiyunst time. Qian Yiyuns belongings had disappeared. She thought Qian Jiyun must have taken them back. Despite knowing what she did to Qian Yiyun, he still did not dare to do anything to her. However, she was also more worried and wanted to avoid him because of that. Qian Jiyun had not been in the military camp for the past few days. She reckoned he had gone out to look for Qian Yiyun. He was not in the position to argue with her since Qian Yiyun could not be found, but he might argue with her if he could not find her at all. She decided toin to her aunt first, painting Qian Yiyun in a bad light while describing herself as the weaker party. Then, Qian Jiyun would not be able to find a reason to argue with her. She could only get rid of her fears if she saw her aunt. With her aunt around, Xue Ling was like the mistress of the Prince Zhanyun of the Second Ranks Residence. No one could shake her status. She believed she would soon be the true mistress of the Prince Zhanyun Residence. She would be Princess Consort of the Second Rank if her aunt asked Qian Jiyun to marry her. But, Prince Zhanyun What are you nagging about? Are you done packing up? Xue Ling did not give Xiao Zhu a chance to speak. She red at her and hissed. Xiao Zhu shivered and quickly nodded. Yes, yes. Hurry up and hide the bag! You idiot, you dont even know how to do anything. I really dont know why Father and Mother sent you here! Chapter 243 - Whose? Your Wife’s?

Chapter 243: Whose? Your Wifes?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Xue Ling cursed in disdain. We have many maids at home, but they sent me the stupidest one. She cant do things properly or say the right things! I must act more lovable and coy to my aunt and ask her to send me maids from Prince Zhanyuns residence. They are the only maids who know how to serve me right and satisfy my demands. Although Xiao Zhu felt wronged, she did not dare to retort. She answered fearfully, I understand. Idiot! Xue Ling cursed again before walking to the bed and sitting down. She had to think about how to escape from the military camp. It had been on lockdown after the disease outbreak. Although she could walk around freely because of her status, she could not go to the main section of the camp that was not infected, let alone outside. Even if the soldiers lowered their guard against her during the day, many kept watch at night. It would not be easy to escape! Hm, there must be a way. I can definitely escape. She exhaled heavily and looked at Xiao Zhu sinisterly. If theres no other way, Ill sacrifice this idiot of a maid! Theres no use keeping her around anyway. They rode for several days. That night, An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, and Yan Nuo rested by a narrow road. They nned to eat some food before continuing on their journey. Master, I sense a familiar aura nearby. An Jiuyue was taking a bite of her biscuit and a sip of water when she heard a voice in her mind abruptly. She stopped eating. It took her a moment to register what Wei Na had said. Are you kidding me? Youve followed me from another world and have never left the Lianjing Mountain Range. How can you sense a familiar aura here? Whose? Your wifes? Wei Na was startled. I dont have a wife! Her joke is not funny at all. Master, do you remember that arrogant idiot, Xue Ling? Its her aura. She seems to be in a rush, Wei Na continued. Xue Ling! An Jiuyue could not help muttering her name. Qian Jiyun, who was sitting beside her, turned to look at her when he heard her voice. He exined, Xue Ling is still in the military camp, but we dont have that kind of rtionship. Ive never bothered her, Jiuyue. So you dont have to care about her either?was what he wanted to add, but he kept it to himself. Xue Ling is in the military camp? An Jiuyue swallowed the food in her mouth and looked up slowly at Qian Jiyun with a faint smile. If I guessed correctly, the military camp should be on lockdown now. There must be strict enforcement there. How can someone who should be inside the camp show up here? She refused to believe there was nothing fishy about this. You Qian Jiyun opened his mouth, puzzled. Did Jiuyue think of Xue Ling because she heard from my sister that Xue Ling is in the military camp? Qian Jiyun, it seems like there are many problems in your military camp. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at the man and stood up after patting the food crumbs off her chest. Wei Na, can you sense where she is? she asked. She did not like seeing Xue Ling, but this was a woman who had obviously escaped from the military camp. There would be consequences if they let her run off. Chapter 244 - I Won’t Let Anyone Off!

Chapter 244: I Wont Let Anyone Off!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Wei Na answered, Master, Xue Ling is two miles to your right. She must have seen you and is hiding there waiting for you to leave so she can escape. Tsk! An Jiuyue clicked her tongue. She nced at the sword beside Qian Jiyun and smiled meaningfully. She reached out and pulled the sword out of the hilt. Let me borrow your sword. With that, she dashed off toward the right. Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun did not understand what she wanted to do and immediately followed her. Master, Mistress! Yan Nuo swallowed the food in his mouth and chased after them. Xue Ling shivered in a bush. She only escaped from the military camp less than half a day ago. With no horses, she could travel on foot. She did not expect to encounter Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuo so soon! To make things worse, An Jiuyue, whom she detested, was with them! She wanted to pounce on the woman, who had embarrassed her and ruined her image in front of Qian Jiyun, and eat her alive! However, it was not the time for that. She could not let Qian Jiyun know she had escaped from the military camp. She had to hide. Hence, she slowly retreated and decided to hide in the grass and wait for the three of them to leave. The military camp was close by. She reckoned they would leave quickly and rush to the camp after eating some food. After they left, she would go to the nearby town to buy a strong horse and leave this darn ce quickly! Damn it! Ill tell my aunt about her when I get back and let her deal with that woman! she muttered as she hid. She did not lower her voice much because she thought she was already quite far away from Qian Jiyuns groupthough it was mainly because she was too angry. Hmph! There can only be one woman by Brother Yuns side, and thats me! All other women have to die! I wont let anyone off! Really? Suddenly, Xue Lings ears picked up a familiar voice. Shocked, she got ready to stand up but soon felt an intimidating aura charging at her. She raised her foot subconsciously to take a step back. However, she forgot she was squatting and staggered, falling back on the grass. A long sword tore through the air and struck the stone in front of her, releasing an ear-piercing sound. Frightened, she shrieked instinctively. However, she quickly covered her mouth when she remembered she would risk being discovered by Qian Jiyun and the others. Whats the use of covering your mouth? An Jiuyue asked in amusement as she watched Xue Ling. Not bad, Wei Na. You can sense auras two miles away? Shemunicated with Wei Na in her mind. Of course. Wei Na responded proudly, but it cried internally. It could only sense the vital energies nearby and locate someone by targeting them. It would not have been able to sense Xue Ling if she had not been nearby. Xue Ling was unlucky because it happened to lock onto her aura. What a bold person! Master, did she escape from the military camp? Chapter 245 - This Weak Little White Flower

Chapter 245: This Weak Little White Flower

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and replied, Uh-huh. Escaping from the military camp? Shes bold indeed! However, her attention was not on what was on the surface. Instead, she was fixated on the way Xue Ling dodged her attack. There was no need for Xue Ling to dodge. She would only be slightly injured at the very most. However, she dodged the swordpletely in one motion. Was this something an arrogant youngdy, who would be unreasonable when angered, could do? Was Xue Ling hiding something all along? Looking at the long sword in front of her, Xue Ling gulped and trembled. War Warlord! She had been by Qian Jiyuns side for so long. She might not be able to recognize many things, but she could recognize the Warlord. It was Qian Jiyuns sword, which had apanied him everywhere and killed many enemies. It was stained with the blood of countless enemy soldiers. She looked up and became alert when she saw An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue! Its An Jiuyue! She always ruins my ns! Of course, Qian Jiyun saw Xue Ling. He was stunned for a moment before shouting her name. Xue Ling! The military camp has been on lockdownthe people inside cannote out. How did Xue Ling get out? Does she have a spy in the military camp? Or rather, does my good stepmother have a spy in the military camp? Brother Brother Yun Xue Ling was livid when she saw An Jiuyue, but she trembled when she heard Qian Jiyuns voice. I clearly avoided them! They didnt notice me at all! How did they find me here? Xue Ling, why are you here? Yan Nuo, who had followed them, was shocked to see Xue Ling. Shouldnt she be in the military camp? In fact, isnt she part of the group who had contact with infected soldiers? Did she run out? You Xue Ling wanted to scold Yan Nuo when she heard him call her name. However, she did not dare to do it when she thought about what she had done and how she had escaped from the military camp. It was better to avoid angering Qian Jiyun now. Otherwise, she would definitely not be able to escape punishment. She really did not dare to go against Qian Jiyun since her aunt was not around now. Moreover, her realization that Qian Jiyun might be interested in An Jiuyue made her want to avoid shing with him even more. She could only push all the me on other people. Brother Yun, youre finally back! If youre away any longer I would be bullied to death by those people inside the military camp! Those men are too scary. Haha An Jiuyue chuckled and looked at Qian Jiyun teasingly. She was waiting for him tofort this weak little white flower. Xue Ling was so good at pretending she transformed into a different person from when she was at the treehouse. However, would Qian Jiyun still go along with Xue Lings antics? He had been tolerating her because he wanted to find out who was behind her. But now An Jiuyue was next to him. There had already been a misunderstanding. If he treated Xue Ling gently, he would probably only be sessful in reconciling with his wife in their next life. Yan Nuo, tie her up and bring her back to the military camp, he instructed Yan Nuo coldly. Chapter 246 - Completely Unrelated

Chapter 246: Completely Unrted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yes, Master. Yan Nuo replied and tied Xue Ling up. Xue Ling wanted to resist and argue with Qian Jiyun but found herself unable to say a word because she was gagged. Mmph, mmph! She shook her head and looked at Qian Jiyun. He was handing An Jiuyue a fruit. She did not hope for Qian Jiyuns pity. She only wanted him to untie her so she could escape again and let her aunt take revenge for her! Yan Nuo sneered at Xue Ling. We finally caught this scourge! Ill go crazy if we have to tolerate her any longer. But we probably cant lure out the real person having Xue Lings back now. We probably wont be able to even if we dont do anything to her. Miss Jiuyue, how did you know she was nearby? He was very curious about how An Jiuyue knew Xue Ling was nearby. She even found her without making a wrong turn. He would not be able to do the same. An Jiuyue nced at him indifferently and did not say anything. Instead, she looked in Xue Lings direction with interest. Qian Jiyun, who exactly is Xue Ling? she asked. In my stepmothers words, she is a distant niece from my stepmothers mothers n, Qian Jiyun replied without even looking at Xue Ling. His lips curled into a faint hateful smile at the mention of his stepmother. Distant niece An Jiuyue almostughed. Distant niece probably just means theyrepletely unrted, right? But she can still run amok by Qian Jiyuns side with that old womans authority? Thats rather capable of her. Xue Ling must have pretended to be stupid in front of me. Shes not as arrogant and domineering as we think. Shes doing everything for show. Thats nice. Thats quite nice. She stared intensely in Xue Lings direction. Xue Ling gasped. She trembled involuntarily when she noticed An Jiuyues probing gaze. I knew she was not a simple woman from the beginning! She ruined my good image the moment she appeared! Does she suspect me now? I have to be more careful in the future. Theyll probably take me back to the military camp now. Itll be harder for me to escape next time. I cant believe I failed after nning this for so long! Master, what are you talking about? Whats nice about Xue Ling? Wei Na looked at Xue Ling in disdain. I dont understand. Whats good about a woman like Xue Ling? You dont think so? An Jiuyue lowered her head and chuckled. Have there been any changes in the Points Mall recently? she asked. No. The points have been increasing, Wei Na replied. It would stare at the points when it had nothing to do. It was overjoyed watching the points increase! But some people may be too weak. A few groups of them died even after using the prescription. What do you mean? An Jiuyue asked, her eyes narrowing. Why would Wei Na make such a guess? Death? What death? Chapter 247 - Points Deducted

Chapter 247: Points Deducted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Her prescription could help strengthen the physiques of those who consumed it, even if they did not contract the epidemic disease. How could people be dying? What do you mean people died? How do you know? she asked. Of course, I know. Didnt you ask me to keep an eye on the points? Wei Na replied matter-of-factly. Huh? An Jiuyue was even more puzzled. How can Wei Na know how many people are dying just by staring at the points? Even if someone dies from the epidemic disease, it has nothing to do with my points, right? Exin yourself! Okay, okay, Wei Na replied and exined what had happened in the Points Mall over the past few days. It turned out that although An Jiuyues points had been increasing over the past few days, there were a few asions where the points decreased rapidly. However, they would only lose about 100 points each time, so Wei Na did not care much about it. It had assumed that some people died consuming the medicine because the prescription was not suitable for them. An Jiuyues points must have been reasonably deducted due to such circumstances. You An Jiuyue was furious after hearing Wei Nas exnation! Why didnt you tell me earlier! Is Wei Na trying to anger me to death? How can it not mention something so important? I thought nothing happened in the Points Mall! Wei Na was stunned for a moment. It felt she was making a fuss over nothing. But its nothing much. The epidemic is so serious. Its normal for a few people to die, right? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes, speechless. It was true that some people would die in the face of a major epidemic. But Wei Na should not say that! Even if they had used her prescription, her points should not be deducted if they were not cured in the end. There was no such rule in the Points Mall. Do you know my points will only be deducted under two circumstances?! W-what? Wei Na was also stunned. Having only discovered the Points Mall at the same time as its master, Wei Na did not know much about it. An Jiuyue sighed. The first reason for points deduction is when I use them to buy something from the Points Mall. The second is when people use my things to do evil! What?! Wei Na was shocked to hear this. How can this be? Master, isnt your prescription quite mild? How can someone use it to do evil? They cant even if they want to, right? You thought about this prescription for a long time and considered many consequences beforeing up with it. Are you sure, Master? Is there a third possibility? An Jiuyue asked with a sarcastic smile, What do you think? Uh Wei Na stumbled at the question and wanted to hide in a corner. So what do we do now? An Jiuyue took a deep breath and sighed again. Its my fault. I thought this wouldnt be discovered. I didnt think people capable of this existed in the world! She gritted her teeth and said hatefully. Ill crush them to pieces and grind their bones into ashes if I catch them! Master, what are you talking about? So youve always known An Jiuyue continued, Ive always known a fatal w in this prescription. Chapter 248 - How Dare They!

Chapter 248: How Dare They!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The medicinal herbs used in the prescription couldbine with extracted epidemic disease pathogens to create a new disease that could elerate someones life and kill them extremely quickly. However, who would extract the pathogens from an infected body? As far as she knew, anyone who contracted the epidemic disease in this world would be cremated after death. Even emperors would suffer the same fate. How could they dare to do this! If I didnt find out about this, do you think those people behind this are using the pathogens to plot a big scheme? Master, what are you talking about? Wei Na did not understand her words. What big scheme? An Jiuyue shook her head and felt that things were not that simple. Seems like Ill be very busy in the next few days. I have to take responsibility for this trouble I created and resolve it. As for those who dared to scheme against me I wont let any of them off! Lets not talk about this anymore. Continue keeping an eye on the points, An Jiuyue instructed Wei Na before turning to look at Qian Jiyun. Yes, Master, Wei Na replied, realizing the seriousness of the situation. Qian Jiyun, lets hurry on our way after eating. I wonder hows the situation like in the military camp? She wanted to go to the military camp to find out what was happening there. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded and instructed Yan Nuo to pack their things and prepare to leave. Mmph, mmph! Xue Ling struggled, staring at Qian Jiyun aggrievedly as Yan Nuo dragged her away. She wanted to ride the same horse as Qian Jiyun. That would prove she was the most important to him when they returned to the military camp, even if she was tied up. People who wanted to bully her would be deterred on ount of Qian Jiyun. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun did not give her the opportunity. What are you shouting for? Go up. Yan Nuo was very direct. He threw her onto the horse like a camel sack, her body sprawled across the horse. If given a choice, he would refuse to share a horse with this woman. However, he had no choice because they only had two horses. He could not drag this woman on the ground, right? Hence, he got on the horse too. Jiuyue, get on the horse. Qian Jiyun supported An Jiuyues slender waist with both hands and mounted her on the horse before climbing up too. Xue Ling watched the differential treatment with bloodshot eyes, her chest ready to explode from anger. Of course, the pressure in her chest could also be due to how she was crushed on the horse, but she was genuinely furious. But what could she do? No matter how angry she was, she could not evenin. The group mounted their horses and headed towards the military camp quickly. The soldiers in charge of guarding Xue Ling were anxious. Arge group like them could not leave the camp to search for her. Some of them might have contracted the disease. They should not be going out and spreading the disease. That Xue Ling is really detestable! One of them said hatefully. He clenched his fist and punched a pir. If not for the general, I would have Stop it, the other soldier interrupted him with a shake of his head. Why stop? Two of our brothers died! Two! the soldier who spoke first yelled at hispanion with bloodshot eyes. Chapter 249 - Utter Humiliation

Chapter 249: Utter Humiliation

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They did not die on the battlefield or because of the diseasethey died because of that woman! How can such a vicious woman be worthy of our general? The other soldier sighed softly too. So what? None of them understood or dared to ask what the general was thinking. They could only wait for the general to return and see how he would punish her. After all, they did not even know where she was. Why do you think the general keeps a woman like that around him? the angry soldier asked. The other soldier sighed heavily again. It would be great if he knew. He could find a way to have the general throw Xue Ling out. But the main point here was that he did not know why either! Dont say anything. Well talk about it when the general returns. If Deputy General Yuan hears us talking about this, well probably suffer again Before he could finish, another soldier hurried over. Report! A deep voice, apanied by a hint of annoyance, sounded from within a tent. Whats going on? Xue Ling had managed to escape because he was careless in guarding her. It was an utter humiliation to him. The general had instructed him to keep an eye on her before he left. But Xue Ling had escaped, leaving only an ignorant little maid behind. She had been crying for a long time and could not even speak properly. How was he going to exin this to the general? Deputy General Yuan, General and Deputy General Yan have returned, the soldier at the tent replied. What?! Deputy General Yuan was shocked. He lifted the curtain and walked out of the tent, staring at the soldier sharply. Didnt I discuss this with the other deputy generals? I also mentioned in the letter to the general to tell him not to return for the time being. Why is he Where is the general? he asked. The general has gone to the other deputy generals. He hasnt been here, the soldier said. He sounded rather sorry for the deputy general. Deputy General Yuan has been stuck in this ce and cant even handle military affairs. Yet, the general did note to see him immediately upon returning. I feel so sorry for Deputy General Yuan! Deputy General Yuan, should I invite him over? Deputy General Yuans anger erupted when he heard the suggestion, and he roared, Dont you dare! Soldiers here are infected with the disease and carried out to the other quarantine area every day. How can this brat think of inviting the general here? You brat! Are you crazy? Why would you ask the general toe here? Do you want to die? he cursed. Uh The soldier was rendered speechless by Deputy General Yuans words. They had already been quarantined here and could not leave. Entering was not easy either. That was wrong of me. Deputy General Yuan, what should we do now? Deputy General Yuan pondered for a moment and replied, Lets wait. The general will send word. Everyone in the military camp probably knew Xue Ling had escaped. The general must have known too. He would definitely make arrangements, right? Meanwhile, the deputy generals saw Xue Ling, who had been brought back by Qian Jiyun, and surrounded her. They did not even think of greeting their general. Chapter 250 - Bullsh*t!

Chapter 250: Bullsh*t!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

You you all Xue Ling could speak now as the rag stuffed inside her mouth had been removed. She grew afraid as she watched the deputy generals surround her. She had killed two soldiers to escape. They would definitely settle this score with her. What about us? Xue Ling, what have you done?! They looked like they wanted to kill Xue Ling, and their knuckles cracked as they clenched their fists. I I didnt I didnt do anything, Brother Yun. I didnt do anything! They want to frame me! Dont believe them! They just cant stand seeing you treat me well! As the saying goes, strike first and gain the upper hand. Since Xue Ling was yet to be freed, she could only pretend to be pitiful and win Qian Jiyuns pity. Unfortunately, she targeted the wrong person. It might be effective in front of someone else, but this was Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun did not care about her at all. He only wanted to find out who was providing Xue Ling backing and if there were others besides that one from his residence. How could he speak up for Xue Ling now that he had An Jiuyue with him? Qian Jiyun looked at the deputy generals who wanted to skin Xue Lingsheng alive. What happened? There was forbearance in their eyes as they took a deep breath before turning to look at Qian Jiyun. One of the deputy generals exined, General, this woman is really vicious. Escaping from the camp is one thing, but she even killed the two soldiers guarding her in order to escape! What?! Shocked, Yan Nuo stepped forward. Xue Ling actually dared to attack and kill two soldiers in the military camp! Seems like she really wants to die! Fortunately, Master is even more capable and caught her. Otherwise, we wont be able to do anything to her when she returns to the Prince Zhanyun Residence and hides behind that old woman. Qian Jiyuns sharp gazended on Xue Ling, emitting a faint murderous aura. Xue Ling trembled subconsciously when she sensed it. She looked up at Qian Jiyun pitifully and shook her head. No, its not like that. Brother Yun, believe me, I didnt mean to kill them! They intended to plot against me! I identally killed them. What I said is true, Brother Yun. Its really true! she exined. She could say whatever she wanted since the two soldiers were already dead. No one could refute her. Haha An Jiuyue could not help but chuckle when she heard the exnation. Two soldiers had ill intentions toward Xue Ling? Bullsh*t! one of the deputy generals with an ill temper cursed. I chose those two soldiers personally. I know them very well. They plotted against you? Do you think youre a deity because the general gives you some attention? Youre not even worthy for them to serve you tea! Why would you be worthy of them plotting against you?! You Xue Ling opened her mouth, but her anger was stuck in her throat. She admitted the two soldiers were Deputy General Suns trusted aides and had some authority in the military camp. Chapter 251 - Undeserving of the Insult

Chapter 251: Undeserving of the Insult

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

As the daughter of a mere businessman, I may not be worthy of being served tea by the two soldiers. But I have my aunts backing! How can Deputy General Sun say that? Im the niece of the Princess of the Prince Zhanyun Residence. Who do they think they are? Theyre nothing! They wanted to harm me because of my status! Dont you understand? Her words left everyone around speechless. Did she think they were unaware that she was the niece of the old woman of the Prince Zhanyun Residence? Pfft! Deputy General Sun sneered in disdain. You? Youre nothing at all! You He angered her again, but she could not say anything. She turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun, expecting him to say something for her. After all, she had some rtionship with Qian Jiyun. He would not let her suffer on ount of her aunt, right? Brother Yun, this person insulted me! You have to stand up for me! Indeed. Deputy General Sun shouldnt have insulted you. Qian Jiyun looked at Xue Ling coldly. This vicious woman had killed two of his soldiers but was still so arrogant. If he had known this would happen, he would not have kept her around! How can he say that? Youre undeserving of the insult, right? A crisp chuckle erupted next to them. An Jiuyue could not resistughing. She turned away, pretending she did not hear anything. Qian Jiyun was probably the only one who could insult someone with a straight face! Brother Yun Xue Ling was dumbfounded. She stared nkly at Qian Jiyun, not even caring that An Jiuyue was mocking her. Did I misunderstand something? Qian Jiyun didnt say that on purpose, right? Hes just speaking up for me, right? But why does it sound like hes insulting me? The deputy generals mouths twitched when they heard the generals words. Their general always appeared serious in front of others. This might not bemon knowledge to outsiders, but they knewhe had a sharp tongue. Every time they battled an enemy, the enemy soldiers would be royally pissed off by the general before they swung their weapons to challenge him. There were no exceptions. Qian Jiyun, this woman is not a big deal, An Jiuyue reminded, not wanting them to be distracted by a woman who failed to escape. Qian Jiyun turned around and took a deep breath. He ordered Xue Ling to be taken away and guarded. Then, he sat down with the deputy generals to discuss the epidemic in the camp. An Jiuyue remained with them as she had some knowledge about the epidemic. General, there are over 2,000 infected in the military camp. We have also quarantined over 5,000 people because they have been in contact with the infected, Deputy General Sun said, looking worried. He punched the table. Qian Jiyun clenched his fists when he heard the number of people infected. So many? He had suspected that someone had caused the epidemic outbreak in the camp. However, he did not expect so many people to be infected. They would need as many medicinal herbs for as many infected. Given their current situation, it was probably impossible for them to obtain so many medicinal herbs. It would take at least a few days for the medicine to arrive from nearby areas. Chapter 252 - Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and Moon Whisper Grass

Chapter 252: Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and Moon Whisper Grass

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Moreover, a lot of the medicinal herbs nearby were probably depleted. After all, the soldiers in the military camp were not the only ones who contracted the epidemic disease. How much medicinal herbs do we have left in the army? he immediately asked. His question prompted the deputy generals to sigh. The two military physicians said that we have manymon medicinal herbsenough for 10,000 soldiers to consumebut Deputy General Sun looked at the other deputy generals and shook their heads in unison. General, were severelycking in two of the medicinal herbs. I cant even begin to describe how severe theck is. Another deputy general finished Deputy General Suns sentence. The other deputy generals paled at his words. Is there a hot spring near the border? The Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower grows easily near hot springs. Its medicinal properties are better too, An Jiuyue interrupted. The deputy generals looked at An Jiuyue and asked, The Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower? Whats that? The military physicians didnt mention anything about this medicinal herb. Besides, thisdy Who is she? They looked at their general at the same time. They had wanted to ask who she was for a long time. Jiuyue, you An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and lowered her voice, I thought about it again and changed the prescription. I reced the two medicinal herbs with the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and Moon Whisper Grass. These two herbs are milder. Although they will require more time to cure the infected they are also effective. Theres no harm trying them. The main reason for recing the two medicinal herbs was to change the prescription. Although this change might not have much impact, she had at least changed it. She would make up for the rest another time. Okay. Qian Jiyun decided to use An Jiuyues new prescription immediately. Sun Luan, youll be in charge of taking your men to find the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower. There are two hot springs on Luoyan Mountain. There should be some there. Uh Deputy General Sun was shocked by his instructions. Is thisdy that important to General? She made him change the prescription with one sentence? He didnt even ask more about it? Ill draw the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower. There should be some Moon Whisper Grass on the nearby mountains. I can pick it myself. People usually wont be able to find this herb. You want to go yourself? Qian Jiyun frowned and nced at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo understood what his master meant and said immediately, General, Im willing to apany Miss Jiuyue to pick the herbs. The deputy generals were even more shocked. Yan Nuo, the deputy general who had always apanied the general, was made to pick herbs with someone else? Compared to Xue Ling, it was clear she held a different ce in their generals heart. They had to be careful with their words. Okay. You shall apany Jiuyue. He could rest assured with Yan Nuo apanying her. He looked at An Jiuyue. She pursed her red lips helplessly. It seemed impossible for her to go out alone. But having Yan Nuo apany her was for the better. He could gather whatever she wanted. It was better to collect more so that it would be easier for her to do what she wanted to do next. We have no time to lose. Ill set off after Ive drawn it. Qian Jiyun, you should prepare these herbs as soon as possible. She took out the prescription and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Okay. Qian Jiyun took the prescription, took a deep breath, and watched An Jiuyue leave the tent. Chapter 253 - Princess Consort Zhanyun of the

Chapter 253: Princess Consort Zhanyun of the Second Rank

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

General, Ill take my leave. Yan Nuo nced at An Jiuyue and said to Qian Jiyun before following her out of the tent. General, thatdy is Deputy General Sun and the others stared at Qian Jiyun curiously after An Jiuyue left. Princess Consort Zhanyun of the Second Rank, Qian Jiyun replied. Huh? The deputy generals were dumbfounded as they looked at Qian Jiyun. As Qian Jiyuns deputy generals, they were his trusted aides and knew what had happened back then. General, are you saying that thedy is is is the princess consort? General, youve found the princess consort? How could they not be shocked? They knew he had been searching for the princess consort for five years. Even the emperor knew the general would often leave the military camp to search for the princess consort. The emperor had turned a blind eye to his frequent absence for he was responsible for what happened back then. Despite not admitting it, the emperor was fully aware of this. Xue Ling was tied up by the soldiers and thrown back into the tent she was staying in. Of course, she was not treated as well as before. Many things in the tent had been removed. Even the teacups had been reced with the most ordinary white porcin tea set. Let go! Let go of me! Although she was still tied up, she no longer had her arms tied behind her back and a rope looped around her neck. Instead, an iron cor hung around her neck with a long chain connected. A 150-kilogram iron ball was attached to the other end of the iron chain, anchoring it. In any case, it was impossible for Xue Ling to pick up the big iron ball, let alone escape with it. However, Xue Ling was free to move around in the tent. The soldiers did not have to worry she would escape again, nor did they have to wait on her hands and feet. What are you looking at, you good-for-nothing! Xue Ling red fiercely at Xiao Zhu, whom she had abandoned. Xiao Zhu shrank back. She was a little afraid, but she was angrier at Xue Ling. Back at the Xue Residence, the family head had asked the maids if they were willing to serve the youngdy in the military camp. The other maids were unwilling as they felt that living in the military camp was difficult and that the youngdy had a bad temper. She was the only one who volunteered toe bravely. She thought Xue Ling would treat her well if she served her quickly. She might put her in an important position, at the very least. She did not expect Xue Ling to abandon her after she risked her life to take care of her. Xue Ling even used her to divert the soldiers attention and almost sent her to their beds! She wished she could chop Xue Ling into pieces with a knife! However, she knew she could not do that now. Xue Ling had killed two soldiers, but Prince Zhanyun had spared her. He must have some use for her. Would she be able to leave alive if she killed Xue Ling? Therefore, she had to endure it and wait for this epidemic to pass before dealing with that vicious woman! What are you still looking at? You idiot! Cant you see that Im sitting here? Hurry up and serve me tea and snacks! Xue Ling shouted at Xiao Zhu in anger. The corners of Xiao Zhus mouth curled up with sarcasm. Tea and snacks? The teapot on the table was empty, and there was no need to think about itthere were no snacks. Perhaps Xue Ling could dream of some and have a bite in her dreams. Chapter 254 - I’ll Kill You!

Chapter 254: Ill Kill You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

There was no need to think about it. How could they expect to be treated well after she killed two soldiers? Miss, Ill get you some food. She stood up and walked out of the tent. After a while, she returned with a steamed bun and a small te of pickled vegetables. When Xue Ling saw the steamed bun and pickled vegetables, her eyes burned with anger. What are you holding? Is that food meant to be eaten by humans? How could she eat such food? She was a businessmans daughter, after all. When had she ever had to eat miserable food? Apart from the days under An Jiuyues treehouse, she had never suffered. Dont be picky, Miss. Xiao Zhu looked at the food she brought indifferently. Its good enough that you can get these. The soldiers outside refused to give me any food when I said Im bringing you food. I had to say I wanted them. She was not lying. When the soldiers outside heard that Xue Ling wanted to eat, they almost stepped on a steamed bun before giving it to her. It was obvious that everyone hated Xue Ling to the core. What did you say?! Xue Ling was so angry she wished she could kill the soldiers outside. However, she could not do so now. She could only vent her anger on Xiao Zhu. When Xiao Zhu brought the steamed bun and pickled vegetables to her, she reached out and pinched Xiao Zhus arm. Ouch! Feeling the pain, Xiao Zhu shook off Xue Lings hand instinctively. Xue Ling lost her bnce and slipped off the stool, falling to the ground. Ah! Xue Ling screamed and red at Xiao Zhu with reddened eyes. You useless thing, youre Ah! She wanted to reach out and pinch Xiao Zhu a few more times, but Xiao Zhu pped her hand away. Youyou dare hit me? She looked at Xiao Zhu in shock. She was her maid! How dare she hit her? Why wouldnt I? Xiao Zhu looked at Xue Ling ferociously, her murderous intent obvious. Not only do I dare to hit you, but Ill also kill you if you provoke me! Just like how you killed those two soldiers! After I kill you, Ill escape from here, and no one will be able to find me! You Xue Ling trembled involuntarily. She knew that one could do anything if they were forced into a corner. However, she could not figure out why Xiao Zhu dared to say these things when she had only pinched her. Dont you dare! Xiao Zhu smiled coldly. Since you dont like these, you dont have to eat them, Miss. She took the steamed bun and pickled vegetables away. I have a mouth too! I know how to eat too! Why should I care about this b*tch? I can just ignore her! Lets see how long itll take her to starve to death if I dont bring food for her! You, you Xue Ling watched helplessly as Xiao Zhu took away the steamed bun and pickled vegetables. Her eyes were bloodshot. Xiao Zhu, you youre the Xue familys servant. You best believe I can kill you! Hmph! Xiao Zhu turned around and nced at Xue Ling in disdain. Just a moment ago, before she left the tent, she would not have dared to do anything to Xue Ling. But now She sneered. Chapter 255 - Want to Spare Xue Ling’s Life

Chapter 255: Want to Spare Xue Lings Life

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She heard the soldiers discuss how to punish Xue Ling when she was walking around outside the tent. She did not believe Prince Zhanyun would let the soldiers get away with saying such things if there was any friendship between him and Xue Ling. Hence, she had no scruples now. She was simply waiting to find out how Prince Zhanyun would punish Xue Ling. You want me to kill me? Miss, thats not something you can do now. She sneered and looked at Xue Ling mockingly. You Xue Ling felt her anger caught in her throat. However, she really did not dare to do anything else besides ring at Xiao Zhu now. She had already angered Qian Jiyun by killing the soldiers in the military camp. If she attacked Xiao Zhu, Qian Jiyun would not let her off, even if Xiao Zhu was her maid. Good, very good! You better watch out, Xiao Zhu! I wont be stuck in this predicament forever. Ill settle the scores with An Jiuyue and Xiao Zhu one day! General, what should we do with Xue Ling? After learning An Jiuyues identity, the deputy generals were no longer curious about her. However, they had to do something about Xue Ling. Otherwise, they would be letting down the two deceased soldiers! Xue Ling? Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes when he heard this name. Didnt she contract the disease? Throw her to where she belongs. Huh? Deputy General Sun was stunned, his mouth agape. He wanted to rify that Xue Ling had not contracted the diseasethere was just a possibility that she might have. But he understood what the general meant, so he could not say such unintelligent remarks. Yes, General. Ill settle it now. Wait. Just as Deputy General Sun was about to leave, Yan Nuo rushed back. Yan Nuo, arent you with Miss Jiuyue? Why are you here? Deputy General Sun frowned. Does the princess consort want to spare Xue Lings life out of kindness? That wont do! That vicious woman will be a problem in the future if we let her off her today! General. Yan Nuo approached Qian Jiyun and whispered something in his ear. The re in his eyes burned with a murderous intent that filled the entire tent. The deputy generals could not help but take a step back. General, what are you Deputy General Sun and the others wanted to ask a question, but they were frightened by Qian Jiyuns re. He continued looking at Yan Nuo. Jiuyue said that? Yan Nuo nodded. Yes, thats what Miss Jiuyue said. I also suspect He did not dare toplete his sentence. If their suspicions were true, the viciousness of the person backing Xue Ling was unthinkable. It probably could not even be described with the word vicious. Good, very good! Qian Jiyun took a deep breath, clenched his fists, and mmed them on the table. The deputy generals were shocked and eximed in unison, General! They had rarely sensed such intense murderous intent from their general all these yearsnot even in the face of a powerful opponent on the battlefield. What did the princess consort say to make the general so angry? After a while, Qian Jiyun looked at Deputy General Sun and instructed, Hand over your duties in the military camp to your subordinates and apany Jiuyue to pick herbs. Chapter 256 - 18 Stockaded Villages

Chapter 256: 18 Stockaded Viges

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Huh? Deputy General Sun was dumbfounded. Why was he the one sent to apany her now? Yes, Ill make arrangements now, he replied. Does the princess consort not want Yan Nuo to apany her because he said something that angered her? No, no, thats not right. General must be sending Yan Nuo to do something even more important! As expected, Qian Jiyun focused his attention on Yan Nuo after giving him instructions. Bring your men to investigate this matter personally. You have to find out the truth. If they really have the guts to do such a thing, Ill make sure they die without a burial ground! Yes, General. Yan Nuo epted the order and turned around to leave immediately. The deputy generals watched Yan Nuo leave, confused about what happened. Whats going However, they could not help but think that it must be serious. Otherwise, the general would not look so unhappy, and even they would not have kept quiet. Then Ill go prepare too, General. Deputy General Sun cupped his fists at Qian Jiyun, took a deep breath, and left. Protecting Princess Consort Zhanyun was also very important, especially since they were going out to pick medicinal herbs. Many lives in the military camp were at stake. General, what about Xue Ling? the other deputy generals asked, wondering if they would not be punishing her anymore. Well let her experience the horror of the epidemic first, Qian Jiyun instructed. He decided to let Xue Ling suffer first since An Jiuyue told him it was not the right time to kill her. If he uncovered the truth he would definitely bury the Xue family with Xue Ling! At the Luoyan Mountain, within the 11th stockaded vige of the 18 stockaded viges Zhuxin, how are they? Can youe up with a prescription? A few middle-aged men surrounded the youngdy as she walked out of one of the rooms. The youngdy looked up at them and shook her head helplessly. Uncle Qi Gu, I cant cure this disease yet. Im afraid The youngdys name was Shen Zhuxin. She was the most capable pharmacist in the 18 stockaded viges. Pharmacists were different from ordinary physicians. Not only could they treat illnesses and save people, but they could also study poison to murder. Qi Gu became even more anxious when he heard her response. Even you cant do anything? There were even more people who had contracted the disease. If these people could not be cured, then Shen Zhuxin thought for a moment, gritted her teeth, and said, I know of a herb called Moon Whisper Grass. It can treat the disease, but Im afraid it can only keep them alive temporarily if we use that on its own. Thats good enough. Qi Gu also gritted his teeth and nodded. It was much better than remaining idle. The 18 stockaded viges could be wiped out by the epidemic disease if it continued to spread. Where can I buy the Moon Whisper Grass? Ill send someone to buy it immediately, he asked. No. Shen Zhuxin shook her head. Not many pharmacies have Moon Whisper Grass, but I recognize this herb. I need to go to the mountains to pick it. Youre going to the mountains to pick it? Well go with you, the young men beside Qi Gu spoke in unison. They felt terrible watching theirpanions copse one by one. Since they could finally make themselves useful, they had to gather more Moon Whisper Grass. Chapter 257 - Brought the Disease In

Chapter 257: Brought the Disease In

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Thats right. Zhuxin, the mountain is dangerous. Let Meng Zi and the others apany you, Qi Gu said. Okay. Shen Zhuxin nodded. She could not gather as many herbs on her own. There was strength in numbers, after all! Uncle Qi Gu, well go pick some Moon Whisper Grass. You must find a way to obtain the prescription to treat the disease. Otherwise, I wont be able to save them. Alright, Ill think of something, Qi Gu replied. However, only the older men knew it was not easy to obtain the prescription. After Shen Zhuxin and the young men left, Qi Gu immediately headed to the meeting hall with the other elders. Everyone wore abnormally solemn expressions on their faces. Qi Gu, whats going on? Why are there cases of the epidemic disease in your vige? Thats right, Qi Gu. Our 18 viges along the border have been stockaded for so many years. No one from outside cane in. How did your people get infected? The men were Ai Qi from the third vige and Shen Yan from the first. They were shocked when they heard the news and could not believe that an epidemic had broken out here. Hmph! Qi Gus eyes reddened when he heard their questions. He smashed both fists on the table, causing the stone tabletop to chip. There are spies in the vige. They brought the disease in. What?! They were so stunned by the word spies that they could barely speak. Spies! Its caused by them? How dare they! Qi Gu spat hatefully, Theres nothing theyre afraid of doing! Theyll do whatever they want to recruit us into their forces. They dont care if they kill a few of our people. However, he sneered to himself. It is wishful thinking to expect to recruit the 18 stockaded viges! We only serve one master. Even if theres a second, itll only be our masters sessor! Did you find out who? Ai Qi asked. Yes, but hemitted suicide by consuming poison when caught. We couldnt ask him anything. Qi Gu shook his head. The chief of the eighteenth stockaded vige, Sui Mu, shook his head regretfully. Thats unfortunate! Whats unfortunate? Ge Li from the 16th vige sneered and rolled his eyes at Sui Mu. How would the small fries know who their master is? Since they dare to take action against us, they wont let us get anything on them. Qi Gus hatred intensified upon hearing that. Wretched people! However, he still looked up at his old brothers and sighed softly. I didnt expect all of you toe here directly. I just wanted to inform you to be careful of spies who seem weak. My vige is affected this time. Next time Dont worry about that. Luo Zhongyin waved his right hand at Qi Gu and sneered. We ordered a thorough investigation after receiving your message. Moreover, no one has left the mountain recently. Anyone who dares to go up the mountain will be treated as a spy and killed! They had to use harsh methods in this critical situation to deter people with ill intentions. But this prescription Qi Gu raised his hand and wiped his face. It seems like we have to meet him, Shen Yan said in a low voice with a helpless expression. What? Qi Gu looked up at Shen Yan. Chapter 258 - Look For a Way Out

Chapter 258: Look For a Way Out

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Big Brother, how can we join them in their evildoing? Master said that our 18 stockaded viges and the royal family would be separated. If we initiate something this time, Im afraid well Shen Yan raised his hand to interrupt him. He did not want anything to do with the royal family either. This was what his master had hoped for too. Back then, his master was forced into a terrible state. He almost died because of his internal and external injuries. Ultimately, he had no choice but to bring his brothers from the 18 Stockaded Viges to live in seclusion at the border. They were unwilling to befriend the royal family again! None of us are willing topromise, but our unwillingness topromise is nothingpared to all these lives. His brothers all sighed heavily. Their perseverance could only manifest as helpless sighs. What else could they do? Big Brother, why dont we go to the military camp? Compared to that person, I think its more suitable to look for Prince Zhanyun, Ai Qi suggested suddenly. Unlike that person who only wanted to recruit them for selfish reasons, Prince Zhanyun hadmon interests with them. Shen Yan pondered for a long time before sighing again. How about this? Ill go to the military camp first and see what Prince Zhanyun wants. Otherwise Otherwise, well spend a lot of money to buy the prescription for treating the disease. Im sure we can buy it if we gather all the treasures in our 18 stockaded viges! Luo Zhong mmed his fist on the table and said in a deep voice. The people raised by the royal family were the greediest. They could betray their masters for a small sum of money, let alone arge sum. They just had to target someone greedy. They could find one easily! Big Brother, make a trip to the military camp. Well also look for a way out. I dont believe we have no other choice but to look for that person! He looked at Shen Yan with hatred in his heart. That person must be waiting for us toe knocking on his door excitedly. I dont believe the epidemic outbreak in the 11th vige has nothing to do with that person! Ill teach that person a lesson when the epidemic is cured! The royal family? Theyre useless! They had to rely on Master to progress from an inferior nation to a superior one! We wont work with a royal family like that! Alright, lets do that. Shen Yan nodded, and they decided on it. Qi Gu and I will make a trip to the military camp. The rest of you, find another way. There are so many people in the 18 Stockaded Viges. Theres no way we cant find a solution! Okay. Alright! They agreed in unison. The meeting ended, and everyone went about their tasks. In the dense forest Deputy General Sun, dressed in in clothes, followed An Jiuyue. They carried bamboo baskets and were carefully searching for the two medicinal herbs. Miss Jiuyue, why is there only Moon Whisper Grass here? Deputy General Sun already became familiar with the Moon Whisper Grass. However, he had yet to see the other medicinal herb. He did not know when it would appear. The other medicinal herb wont appear here. It usually grows by the hot spring. Well look for it after we gather enough Moon Whisper Grass. Chapter 259 - Not a Single Stalk

Chapter 259: Not a Single Stalk

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue dug up a Moon Whisper grass and shook the soil off its roots. She then ced it in the bamboo basket beside her before answering Deputy General Sun. I see. Deputy General Sun nodded and stopped talking. He continued searching for Moon Whisper grass. Many soldiers had contracted the disease in the military camp. He had to gather a lot of Moon Whisper Grass. If he had known, he would have brought a few more soldiers with them. Zhu Xin, what are you looking for? On the other side, Shen Zhuxin brought a few of her peers into the forest too. However, there was not a single Moon Whisper Grass in sight. Instead, there were many small holes made in the ground. It was obvious that someone had dug away the medicinal herbs. Brother Qi, were toote. The Moon Whisper Grass here has been dug up, she said helplessly. She gathered medicinal herbs here frequently and used to see many Moon Whisper Grass in this area. She never picked them because she did not have much use for them in her usual prescriptions, but she did not expect an early bird to snatch them away when she needed them most. As expected! Qi Ye was Qi Gus son. He knew what had happened when he saw Shen Zhuxin staring at the small holes in the ground. Now that Shen Zhuxin had confirmed it herself, he could only take a deep breath. They were toote. Someone else had obtained the herbs firstthere was nothing he could do about that. They had to pick the herbs elsewhere. Looking at the bumpy ground, it seemed like the Moon Whisper Grass grewmonly. Zhu Xin, where else can we find the Moon Whisper Grass? We cant. Shen Zhuxin sighed softly and shook her head. If the Moon Whisper Grass really grewmonly, she would not have to walk so much just to dig for them here. The Moon Whisper Grass also grew in other ces, but there were very few. This was the only ce where there was a lot of Moon Whisper Grass. There were so many people in the 18 Stockaded Viges that she had to stock up on more of the Moon Whisper Grass in the face of the raging epidemic. She had nned it all but did not expect someone to dig up all the Moon Whisper Grass here before her. I wonder who dug up the Moon Whisper Grass! Some of them are old, and some are young. But they dug up all of them, and not a single stalk is left now! Even if the one who dug up all the herbs is a pharmacist, they shouldnt be doing it like this! They should at least leave some seeds here, right? However, she did not know that An Jiuyue could nt the herbs in her microcosmic space. The Moon Whisper Grass could grow even better there. Sigh. She pondered for a long time before finally looking up at Qi Ye and the others. Brother Qi, I also know of a medicinal herb that grows by the hot spring. Its called the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and should be able to alleviate the disease severity. Theres a hot spring nearby. Lets hurry over and take a look. She was worried there would not even be any Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower left if they arrivedte. The holes in the ground are clearly new. The people digging for the herbs may still be in the mountains. They may be here for the Bipetalous Scarlet-blue flower too! We must go quickly! Alright, lets rush there now, Qi Ye replied, and the group rushed towards the hot spring. However, when they arrived at the first hot spring, there were only holes in the ground around them. There was not even a single Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower. Chapter 260 - A Crazy Idea

Chapter 260: A Crazy Idea

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Their expressions, especially Shen Zhuxins, were extremely sour. Despite rushing over, they still could not obtain the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower before the other group. Theres only one hot spring left. Lets hurry there immediately. Qi Ye reminded hispanions as he nced at them, his expression not looking good. They had set off determined to obtain the medicinal herbs. They did not expect someone to beat them to it. Outside the second hot spring Miss Jiuyue, youre really good at digging herbs. Youre so fast! Deputy General Sun eximed as he dug, impressed by An Jiuyue. He had dug up a Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower, but An Jiuyue dug up ten. Of course, he was impressed! Dig quickly. Well go back when its dark. An Jiuyue turned around and nced at Deputy General Sun. They had been in the mountains for more than two days. It was not easy digging for the medicinal herbs. The herbs could be easily damaged after being obtained too, so they had to be dried or consumed in time. Moreover, the medicinal herbs here were nowhere near enough for the military camp. They had to instruct the soldiers to gather more after they returned to the military camp with the herbs. They could only use the herbs gathered so far to meet the pressing need. Alright, Ill dig What are you doing?! Before Deputy General Sun could finish speaking, he heard a furious exmation. He turned around, saw the men rushing towards them, and subconsciously answered them in his heart, Were digging for herbs, of course! What else can we be doing? An Jiuyue heard the exmation and knew they were here to dig for Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers too. Unfortunately, they had already dug up most of them. She nced down at their shoes, which were still stained with gray mud. It was unique to the first hot spring she and Deputy General Sun went to. They must have gone to the first hot spring and rushed here after they saw that someone had dug out all the Bipetalous Scarlet-blue flowers, right? Are you here for the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers too? She stood up and nced at the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower in her hand. Huh? Theyre also here for the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers? Upon hearing An Jiuyues question, Deputy General Sun hurriedly protected the three bamboo baskets beside him. These were life-saving medicines for their soldiers. They must not be snatched away! Of course! Qi Ye was furious, especially when he saw they had so many herbs. Theres no need to wonder. Those herbs must be Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers! They dug up all of them and didnt even leave a single stalk behind! How will we exin this to our brothers who contracted the disease? Another man nced at An Jiuyue and Shen Zhuxin before asking, Zhuxin, what should we do now? With the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers right before him, he had a crazy idea: He wanted to snatch them away to save his brothers in the 11th stockaded vige temporarily. However, he was a human, not a beast. He could not seize hold of someone elses things! Shen Zhuxin nced at An Jiuyue and gritted her teeth. There must be more Bipetalous Scarlet-blue flowers. Lets look for them too. She could not bring herself to do such a despicable thing. Fortunately, not many people in the 11th stockaded vige had contracted the disease. She could dig for some Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers first to suppress the disease outbreak. Chapter 261 - We Should Help Each Other

Chapter 261: We Should Help Each Other

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was confident she could find the Moon Whisper Grass and the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower with her knowledge of distinguishing medicinal herbs. She would think about the rest another time. Qi Ye took a deep breath and replied, Alright! They dispersed in search of the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower as soon as he spoke. Miss Jiuyue, this Deputy General Sun looked at them and wanted to ask An Jiuyue for her opinion. An Jiuyue nced at him and motioned for him to keep quiet. They had no right to monopolize anything as they did not own the mountain or the medicinal herbs on the ground. It was also none of their business how others wanted to dig for the herbs. Lets continue digging. Deputy General Sun sighed softly and replied, Okay. So what if people werepeting with them for the herbs? He could not attack the youngsters if the princess consort said nothing about this. Besides, he was not the kind of person to upy a mountain and be a tyrant, right? After some time Shen Zhuxins face paled as she looked at how few Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers she had in her hand. Zhuxin, what should we do now? Qi Ye asked. His expression was also rather sour. They were still toote. The other two had dug up almost all the medicinal herbs. Moreover, he had noticed that thedy among the two dug up the medicinal herbs rapidly. She could dig up ten stalks every time they did one. Even their pharmacist, Shen Zhuxin, could notpare to An Jiuyues speed. Shen Zhuxin sighed softly. She turned around and looked at An Jiuyue and Deputy General Sun. They had no choice but to be thick-skinned and ask them for some herbs. Otherwise, their trip would be in vain. Brother Qi Ye, lets discuss with them and see if they can give us some. Huh? Theirpanions were stunned too. Was being thick-skinned and asking them for some herbs something the people of the 18 stockaded viges would do? Moreover, these herbs were extremely useful. If their spection was correct, the two must be here to dig up these herbs because of the epidemic. Would they give them some herbs if they asked them for them forcefully? Zhuxin, we I really have no choice. We have to bring some herbs back, Shen Zhuxin interrupted him. She looked at the herbs in her hand and shook her head. Zhuxin is right. We have to bring some herbs back, Qi Ye said. We could ask them where theyre from and send some herbs to them after we find more. Everyone is shuttling back and forth because of the epidemic. We should help each other, right? They had dug up so many herbsthey should not need all of them, right? Can we? the others asked Qi Ye and Shen Zhuxin in unison. Miss Jiuyue, what are they discussing? Deputy General Sun felt something was amiss when he saw them gathered together. Are they eyeing our herbs? If they are, I wont let them seed! Many soldiers in the military camp have contracted the epidemic. These medicinal herbs are only a temporary supplement and can only be used to treat the seriously ill. Somethings up, An Jiuyue reminded Deputy General Sun in a hushed voice as she continued digging out the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flower beside her. Chapter 262 - What an Honor

Chapter 262: What an Honor

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Im sure youve also noticed their legs are steady and muscr. Their wrists are even stronger. They have thick calluses on their palms. Its obvious theyve been wielding weapons for a long time. Deputy General Sun could tell that these youngsters were not simple. He had been fighting in the military camp all these years. Yet, his callus on the valley between his thumb and index finger was not as thick as theirs. He might not be their match if a fight broke out between them. However, he could probably hold them off for a while for the princess consort to leave with the herbs first. He was trained in the military camp, after all! In any case, it would be impossible for them to seize their medicinal herbs! Meanwhile, in the military camp Qian Jiyun was busy. Many soldiers in the military camp had contracted the disease, and theck of medicinal herbs was a big problem. When the military physicians heard of Qian Jiyuns return, they hurried to him. Surrounding him, they hoped he could step in on their behalf to obtain more medicinal herbs. He finally had time to visit the two cordoned areas after he sent the military physicians away. When he saw the soldiers lying on the beds, his heart really General, the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges are here. As soon as he came out of the cordoned areas for the infected, Qian Jiyun received news from his deputy general. The 18 Stockaded Viges? He had been guarding the border for several years and had thought of taking over the 18 Stockaded Viges. However, they were much more powerful than he had imagined. There was probably no one who could recruit them into their forcesperhaps not even the emperor. Why are they here? Whos here? I dont know. The deputy general shook his head. He had found it strange too. The military and the 18 Stockaded Viges had always minded their own business. The southern border was enormous and close to Man Kingdom, a country famous for its battles. It could not only be defended by 200,000 troops. Therefore, their generals 200,000-strong force guarded west of the southern border, while the 18 Stockaded Viges guarded the east side. They were not considered part of the national power. However, even Man Kingdom did not dare cause trouble where they guarded. This was how strong the 18 Stockaded Viges were. General, theyre the chiefs of the first and 11th stockaded vigesShen Yan and Qi Gu. Two chiefs came at the same time? What an honor! Qian Jiyun chuckled. It seemed like he already knew why they had made a sudden visit. Uh The deputy general almost choked. Thats not the point, right? What if these people came with ill intentions? The 18 Stockaded Viges were famous for their extraordinary existence on the entire continent, let alone the borders. Not that there were any mysteries behind it, but they were too powerful inbat! Ive arranged for them to wait in the next tent. You Lets go take a look. Qian Jiyun immediately stood up and walked past the deputy general. The deputy general followed him out of the tent. Big Brother, this Prince Zhan Yun is indeed extraordinary. While walking through the military camp, Qi Gu saw iron-like soldiers, each exuding a powerful auraparable to their people. No wonder Man Kingdom has be increasingly afraid of invading the border the past few years. Theres a reason for that, he remarked. Chapter 263 - Battle of Auras

Chapter 263: Battle of Auras

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Shen Yan nced at Qi Gu and replied coldly, Cut the crap. If Qian Jiyun had been unremarkable, would the emperor confer him the title of Prince Zhan Yun of the Second Rank at such a young age? Even the emperor had not conferred their master the name?Zhan1. Although it was partly because the emperor wanted to suppress their master, Qian Jiyun was no doubt remarkable! Qian Jiyun is an enigma! Indeed. Qi Gu agreed. The military camp is so strict. It seems He had guessed there were infected soldiers in the camp. He could smell the faint smell of medicine before even entering. Now that he was inside, the smell only got stronger. Since there was no war, the medicine must be used to treat illnesses instead of injuries. Is there hope in obtaining the prescription? Qian Jiyun shouldnt be like that person We cant be sure, Shen Yan interrupted him. The 18 Stockaded Viges were famous. Everyone wanted to interfere in their affairs. Even Qian Jiyun must have set his sights on them too. The 18 Stockaded Viges had always been united and never gave those with ulterior motives an opportunity. Lets y it by ear. Itll be great if we can get it. If we cant, well think of another way Just as they were discussing in whispers, they heard Qian Jiyuns voice outside the tent. Chief Shen, Chief Qi Gu. A man donned in silver armor walked in with heavy strides. With an imposing aura, his sharp gaze swept across the two people in the tent. It was a battle of auras between Qian Jiyun and the two chiefs from the 18 Stockaded Viges. Shen Yan and Qi Gu stood up together, feeling the immense pressure. They had been with their master for so many years and would not lose in a battle of aura. In the blink of an eye, the pressure Qian Jiyun gave them was gone. They looked at him with a faint smile in their eyes. Greetings, Prince Zhan Yun. Im Shen Yan from the first stockaded vige. Greetings, Prince Zhan Yun. Im Qi Gu from the 11th stockaded vige. They cupped their fists and greeted Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun nodded at them and sat at the head of the table. He cupped his fists at them after they sat back down. Greetings to you too, seniors. On the mountain, Shen Zhuxin, Qi Ye, and the others approached An Jiuyue and Deputy General Sun. They were all young and prideful. Although it was difficult to ask for medicinal herbs, they had no other choice. Qi Yes face turned red, but he could not say anything. An Jiuyue looked at them and shook her head with a smile. Theyre still too young. They looked around the same age as her, but theycked life experience. Uh An Jiuyues words rendered them speechless. What does she mean? Is she mocking us for not being able to say anything? Indeed, as part of the 18 Stockaded Viges and the young masters of each vige, when did they ever need to ask someone else for something? After a while, Qi Ye said to An Jiuyue with a red face, Miss, can we talk? About what? An Jiuyue retorted and nced at them indifferently. If its about the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers, I need them very much too. Im afraid I wont be able to give you any. Chapter 264 - Extremely Vicious

Chapter 264: Extremely Vicious

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was speaking the truth. The herbs she had could probably be consumed in a day. She had to send more people to search for them nearby. It would only cause a further strain on the medicine supply in the military camp if she gave some of these herbs away. Well Shen Zhuxin eyed An Jiuyue suspiciously. Is thisdy refusing to give us even a single stalk when she has so many medicinal herbs? She nced at the man beside An Jiuyue. He was tall, burly, and exuded a faint murderous aura. It was obvious he had a lot of experience in battles. He has a ferocious aura. If Im not wrong, he must be from the military camp. And if hes really from the military camp, those herbs must be utterly insufficient. They wont be willing to share some herbs with us, but we have no choice but to ask for some first. We have people who are seriously ill. She nced at Qi Ye. Qi Ye took a deep breath and cupped his fists at An Jiuyue and Deputy General Sun. Im Qi Ye, the young master of the 11th vige in the 18 Stockaded Viges. We urgently need the Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers. I was wondering if you may spare us some. The 18 Stockaded Viges will remember your kindness and repay you in the future. We wont ask for too much. Well also send people to search for these medicinal herbs very soon. If you trust me, please tell me your names and addresses. I will personally bring a batch of Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers to thank you. Deputy General Sun was shocked. The 18 Stockaded Viges?! I didnt expect this group of youngsters to be from the 18 Stockaded Viges. Does this mean that there are people there who have contracted the disease? You are from the 18 Stockaded Viges? An Jiuyue was shocked when she heard Qi Yes self-introduction. Theyre actually from the 18 Stockaded Viges? It seems like what Ive been worried about has happened. Someone really wants to make use of this epidemic to stir up something! The 18 Stockaded Viges have been sealed off and self-sufficient all along. Moreover, theyre far from the epidemic outbreak because theyre located near the eastern side of the border. Yet, their people contracted the disease. The people who are secretly exploiting the epidemic must be extremely vicious! We are Here. Two bamboo baskets appeared in front of Qi Ye. He looked down and saw that one bamboo basket contained Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue flowers. The other contained the medicinal herbs they had seen Shen Zhuxin draw. Thats the Moon Whisper Grass. He was stunned. He nced at An Jiuyue and then at Shen Zhuxin. Mhm. Shen Zhuxin nodded and looked at An Jiuyue. Miss, can you tell me your name? The 18 Stockaded Viges will definitely reward you for your generosity today No need. An Jiuyue raised her hand to interrupt Shen Zhuxin. Everyone has a part to y in curbing the epidemic. You can use these herbs first. With Deputy General Sun by her side, it was not convenient for her to say anything to Shen Zhuxin and the others. Besides, she could not say much to these youngsters either. Miss Jiuyue, we Deputy General Sun panicked when he heard An Jiuyues words. The 18 Stockaded Viges did not extend their gratitude to other people often. They could be of great help to the general in the future. Chapter 265 - Indebted

Chapter 265: Indebted

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

How could the princess consort reject him like that? Yes? An Jiuyue nced at Deputy General Sun. Deputy General Sun immediately felt immense intimidation and shut his mouth. He secretly marveled at her imposing aura. It was not inferior to their general at all. Even he was shocked. An Jiuyue had cultivated this ferocious aura in her previous life. She could barely control it here. It was not that she did not want to talk to Deputy General Sun properly, but she knew very well that whoever owed someone a favor would have to pay it back. The 18 Stockaded Viges owed her the favor. Why did they have to pay it back to Qian Jiyun instead? She did not want that, even if her rtionship with Qian Jiyun was different now. The 18 Stockaded Viges must not have any direct transactional rtionship with the country or the royal family! Um Miss Jiuyue, I saw some medicinal herbs over there. Ill go dig them up. Ill be quick. With that, he carried the other bamboo baskets and left. An Jiuyue looked at Deputy General Suns back and sighed. After a while, she turned back to look at Shen Zhuxin and the others. Which one of you is surnamed Shen? she asked. Uh They were rendered speechless by her question. Surnamed Shen? She must be referring to Shen Zhuxin. They nced at Shen Zhuxin in unison before looking at An Jiuyue, confused as to why she asked. Shen Zhuxin stood up and said to An Jiuyue, My name is Shen Zhuxin. Im a pharmacist from the first vige and the chiefs daughter. Tell Shen Yan my surname is An. An Jiuyue turned around and walked towards where Deputy General Sun had left. However, she stopped and nced back at Qi Ye. Remembernot everyone can afford to have the 18 Stockaded Viges indebted to them! With that, she left. What does she mean by that? Qi Ye asked in a daze as he watched An Jiuyue disappear. I dont know. Shen Zhuxin shook her head, and so did the others. He could only go back and ask the elders about this. Perhaps they would know. Lets go back first. Our brothers in the vige cant wait any longer. Well send more people out to look for herbster. In the military camp, Shen Yan cut to the chase and stated his intentions. To Qian Jiyun, giving the prescription was a small matter. However, he had his reservations. He was unsure if he should use An Jiuyues original prescription or the revised one. While he was hesitating, they heard a voice outside the tent. Prince Zhan Yun, you cannot give them this prescription. Shen Yan and Qi Gu stood up in unison when they heard the familiar voice. Prince Lei Ting! The anger in their hearts was about to erupt. Prince Lei Ting had been trying to recruit them. He had schemed against them several times, but they had resisted him. They were certain the epidemic outbreak had something to do with him. An elder in a golden robe walked in. He sneered at Shen Yan and Qi Gu. How dare youe here, Prince Lei Ting! Qi Gu was about to charge forward to fight him. Fortunately, Shen Yan held him down in time to prevent him from worsening things. Qi Gu became even angrier after Shen Yan stopped him. He turned to Shen Yan and yelled angrily, Big Brother! Chapter 266 - Can You Represent the Emperor?

Chapter 266: Can You Represent the Emperor?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Calm down. This is not the ce to fight. Shen Yan shook his head. He was angry, even more so than Qi Gu. But so what? It was not time to be impulsive. Prince Lei Ting did not take their anger to heart. He wore a mocking smile on his lips. This is the border military camp. Why cant Ie? Its only right of me toe here. But the 18 Stockaded Viges have no business here. Why are you here? Only the heavens knew how furious he was when he heard that Shen Yan and Qi Gu had gone to find Qian Jiyun! He rushed over and forced his way into the military camp, ignoring the soldiers guarding outside. Fortunately, Qian Jiyun had not handed the prescription to them. Otherwise, all his efforts would be in vain! General, I have stopped A deputy general rushed in panting, his armor still stained with mud. He looked at Qian Jiyun apologetically. He had stopped Prince Lei Ting, but thetter was too much of a tyrant. Prince Lei Ting had flung him far away and barged his way in. He was infuriated! Leave. Qian Jiyun raised his hand to interrupt the deputy general. Ill take my leave. The deputy general cupped his fists and greeted the people in the tent. He red at Prince Lei Ting before turning around and leaving. Hmph! Prince Lei Ting nced at the tent curtain still swaying. He swung his arm and looked at Qian Jiyun. Prince Zhan Yun, the prescription for treating the epidemic disease is a royal family secret. It cannot be leaked. Do you understand? He was unaware that Qian Jiyun was the one who disseminated the prescription. Given his tyrannical personality, he had already regarded the prescription as his. Excuse me. May I ask if this is your view or the emperors? Qian Jiyun asked with a faint smile. Everyone wanted to make use of the 18 Stockaded Viges for their own goals, and he was no exception. He also hoped to see the emperor take over the 18 Stockaded Viges. However, there was an exception herePrince Lei Ting must not be the one to take over. His ambitions were too high. The country would not be able to survive if he obtained this immense power. Prince Lei Ting, can you represent the emperor? You Prince Lei Ting questioned Qian Jiyun angrily, How dare you disobey me? Youre merely a prince of the second rank. How dare you go against me when Im a member of the royal family? How impudent! This means Prince Lei Ting cant represent the emperor, right? Qian Jiyun asked. Prince Lei Ting took a deep breath. He really wanted to yell at Qian Jiyun. Which member of the royal family could represent the emperor? There was no one except the crown prince. However, their emperor, who was afraid of death, was unwilling to appoint a crown prince despite his hair already turning gray with age. Since the emperor had yet to appoint a crown prince, all the royal family members had their eyes on the position and wanted topete for it. Prince Zhan Yun, do you know what will happen if you offend me? he asked Qian Jiyun in a low voice. Qian Jiyun chuckled. He really did not care about Prince Lei Ting. Given how paranoid the emperor was, he would kill Prince Lei Ting if he knew what he had been doing here! Prince Lei Ting, you Prince Zhan Yun, since it is inconvenient for you, we have wasted our time. Goodbye! Chapter 267 - Don’t Alarm the Enemy

Chapter 267: Dont rm the Enemy

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Before he could finish his sentence, Shen Yan stood up, cupped his fists, and turned to leave with Qi Gu. Chief Shen, Chief Qi Gu! Qian Jiyun chased after them immediately, and Prince Lei Ting followed too. In the end, Qian Jiyun could not give the prescription to them because Prince Lei Ting watched them closely. Although he was not afraid of offending Prince Lei Ting, he did not want to be enemies with this sinister and ruthless person at the border. He decided he would deal with Prince Lei Ting half-heartedly and then send someone to deliver the prescription to the 18 Stockaded Vigester. Prince Lei Ting, are you satisfied with what happened? He turned to look at Prince Lei Ting, noticing his smug expression. Of course, Im satisfied. The corners of Prince Lei Tings lips curled up slightly. He looked at Qian Jiyun and snickered to himself. Qian Jiyun actually pissed off Shen Yan and Qi Gu! But I still have work to do. I mustnt allow Qian Jiyun to join forces with them! Qian Jiyun, remember this. You cant covet the 18 Stockaded Viges. Behave yourself. After warning him, he turned around and left the military camp. The Deputy General behind Qian Jiyun stepped forward and asked, Should we give chase, General? Theres no need for that. Qian Jiyun chuckled and shook his head. Prince Lei Ting only had two means to find out that Shen Yan and Qi Gu came to the military campeither through the 18 Stockaded Viges or the military camp. It was more likely that he found out from thetter. Shen Yan and the others would definitely tighten their security after discovering the infected people in their vige. They would definitely not give outsiders a chance to show off their skills and exploit this situation. Therefore, some people who should not have appeared in his military camp were here. Hes quite capable. He even dares to plot his people in my territory. You mean Upon hearing that, the Deputy General narrowed his eyes dangerously and stared at Prince Lei Tings departing silhouette. What is this old man trying to do? Did he dare to stir up something in Prince Zhan Yuns territory? Is he trying to start a war with us? What should we do now? Should I investigate the various camps and find those filthy people? he asked. We should investigate. Qian Jiyun nodded. He could not allow the evil to remain in the camp. Investigate secretly. Dont rm the enemy. Yes, General, the Deputy General replied and turned to leave. After everyone left, Qian Jiyun returned to his tent. A man in ck emerged and knelt down. Master. Go and deliver this prescription to Shen Yan. Remember, dont let anyone follow you, Qian Jiyun instructed as he handed the prescription to the man in ck. His name was Yan Feng. Although he was also Qian Jiyuns guard, he was different from Yan Nuo. He had been trained as a shadow guard. The Shadow Guards, especially theirmander, had to undergo stricter training than ordinary guards. Yan Nuo did not pass the assessment to qualify for a shadow guard and became a regr guard instead. Yes, Master. Yan Feng received the prescription respectfully and disappeared swiftly. Prince Lei Ting! Qian Jiyun sat down slowly and uttered his name. He did not expect Prince Lei Ting to attack the 18 Stockaded Viges. Even the Emperor dared not attack them directly because one could get their bones crushed by them if one was not careful. Did Prince Lei Ting receive some news? Or Chapter 268 - I Appreciate His Kindness

Chapter 268: I Appreciate His Kindness

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Could it be that Prince An Yang is dead? If Prince An Yang is still alive, Prince Lei Ting wont dare to go against the 18 Stockaded Viges directly and try to control such a powerful force in the palm of his hand. Yan Feng caught up to Shen Yan and Qi Gu with his speed. Qi Gu was extremely excited when he saw the prescription, but Shen Yan was unusually calm. He did not even look at it. He cupped his fists at Yan Feng and said calmly, Ill have to trouble you to ry a message to Prince Zhan Yun. Tell him that the 18 Stockaded Viges will find a way to obtain the prescription ourselves. He wont have to worry about it. Big Brother! Qi Gu panicked upon hearing that. Hes rejecting the prescription when its right before us! What kind of logic is that? Big Brother, this prescription Shut up! Shen Yan interrupted Qi Gu coldly. Does he think itll be easy to return the favor? Given Prince Lei Tings expression, Qian Jiyun will have a hard time if we ept this prescription. Prince Lei Ting is so shameless. Even if we owe Qian Jiyun this favor, hell forcefully im it instead. We can owe anybody but the royal family! Well go back and discuss the prescription. Chief Shen, youve misunderstood. Yan Feng looked at Shen Yans expression and knew something was amiss. Master does want to do the 18 Stockaded Viges a favor but not in a way thats like a forced transaction. If thats what he wanted, he might as well forget about it. This way, he can at least be friends on the surface with them when he meets them next time. Master doesnt want anything. He just doesnt want anyone to die because of the epidemic. The 18 Stockaded Viges dont owe him anything over a prescription. Shen Yan questioned, Is this what your master thinks? He reckoned Qian Jiyun would not say such things. Uh, well Yan Feng paused. Of course, Qian Jiyun had never said that. However, he thought that if his master had been present, he would have said the same thing. He was just speaking ording to how his master would think. Thats what Master thinks too, he replied in a deep voice. Big Brother! Qi Gu looked at Shen Yan for his opinion. However, Shen Yan still did not ept the prescription. He wanted to think about it more. There must be more to this. He stared at the prescription in Yan Fengs hand. In the end, he took a deep breath and did not ept it. Thank him on my behalf. I appreciate his kindness. But this prescription Well leave now. After cupping his fists at Yan Feng, he turned around, got on his horse, and left. Qi Gu left with Shen Yan. After a while, they dismounted their horses to talk to each other. He gritted his teeth indignantly and eximed, Big Brother! The prescription was right before us, but we let go of it just like that! The prescription was right before them a moment ago. They could have easily reached out to obtain it. However, Shen Yan had to reject Qian Jiyuns offer. Qi Gu could understand his concerns, so he did not say anything else. But when he recalled the situation in the vige, he hated himself for not learning anything from his father. It would be good enough if he picked up a skill to help detoxify his brothers. Chapter 269 - Can She Bear It?

Chapter 269: Can She Bear It?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

I know. Shen Yan stopped walking and looked at Qi Gu solemnly. The prescription was right before us, but we dont know if Prince Lei Tings men were also there with us. Uh Qi Gu was speechless. I hate Prince Lei Ting! He really wanted to end it all and kill Prince Lei Ting! We cant cause trouble for Prince Zhan Yun. Well think of another way to obtain the prescription, Shen Yan said. Is Qian Jiyun afraid of that old thing even though hes so capable? Qi Gu asked, puzzled. Even Shen Yan had often praised Qian Jiyun for his capability. He was the youngest prince of the second rankand the first one to be bestowed the title Zhan. The praises were no exaggeration. Qian Jiyun had to be truly capable to be bestowed with the title. Moreover, the Emperor must have had at least 50% trust in him. He still did not understand how Qian Jiyun made the Emperor trust him so much. How could a person like him be afraid of that old fart, Prince Lei Ting? What do you know? Shen Yan red at Qi Gu. Qian Jiyun is not afraid of Prince Lei Ting, but we cant owe him too much. He could tell Qian Jiyun was unafraid of Prince Lei Ting when he chased after them after they left the tent. However, this did not mean they could afford to be unafraid too. If we ept the prescription, well owe him a favor. We can return that by helping him if theres a war in the future. But do you know what it means to ept it from Qian Jiyun right under Prince Lei Tings nose? he reminded Qi Gu. Upon hearing that, Qi Gu drew in a cold breath. By then, it would not be a simple favor anymore. It would be a huge favor because Prince Zhan Yun risked offending the royal family and gave them face. Prince Zhan Yun is quite calctive, Qi Gu remarked. Shen Yan did not reply and only smiled coldly. Qian Jiyun might not have thought of this yet, and hence, did this. However, that did not mean he would never think of it. He could realize the stakes involved in this after he calmed down. When the time came, the 18 Stockaded Viges would find themselves tangled in a messy rtionship with Qian Jiyun, and it would be difficult to dissociate with him. This was not what he wanted to see. It was not the purpose of this trip either. Lets go back and discuss this. Okay. Qi Gu nodded in agreement. Meanwhile, Yan Feng returned to the military camp with the prescription. They didnt ept it? Qian Jiyun looked at the prescription in his hand and frowned. However, he quickly understood Shen Yans intentions. He rxed his brows. Thats true. epting such a huge favor is not something that Chief Shen can decide alone. Leave the prescription here. You may leave. Yes, Ill take my leave. Yan Feng ced the prescription on the table respectfully and left. Qian Jiyun thought of An Jiuyue and muttered to himself, Jiuyue, how are you doing? Things had been too urgent. He did not even realize that An Jiuyue had been hurrying on her way for several days and nights. Now that he had calmed down, he finally remembered it. People like him had been in the military camp for many years and were used to this lifestyle. However, An Jiuyue was different. He wondered if she was able to bear it. Chapter 270 - Calculating Eyes

Chapter 270: Calcting Eyes

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Inside the infected area in the military camp Let me out! Let me out! Xue Ling shouted at the people outside the tent like a lunatic. This ce is terrifying! Qian Jiyun is even more terrifying! How can he bear to send me here? This ce is filled with people who have contracted the disease. All the surrounding tents are filled with people who have contracted the disease! The iron ball restricted her, and she could not even escape. She could imagine the smell of the disease concentrated in the air around her. It enveloped her like a gray nket, suffocating her. I wont let you all off! I wont let you all off! She screamed for two days and two nights. Besides the people who brought her food, no one else entered the tent. Even Xiao Zhu, who had been taking care of her, was not sent to apany her. Youre too ruthless, Qian Jiyun. Too ruthless! Does he want me to catch the epidemic disease and die a mysterious death? If Qian Jiyun killed her, her aunt would definitely hold it against him. However, he would have nothing to do with this if she contracted the disease and died after ineffective treatments. After all, she was the one who insisted oning to the military camp. Qian Yiyun had not returned, and Xue Ling did not know whether she was dead or alive. There would be no evidence for this matter since she was about to contract the disease. What a malicious scheme. I cant believe you dare do this, Qian Jiyun! Do you really think Im an ignorant youngdy? She took a deep breath, and her eyes were bloodthirsty. If Im really an ignorant youngdy, I probably cant survive in this disease-contaminated ce. But unfortunately, Qian Jiyun will never expect my ability! Ill wait for the day youe to beg me. When that timees, Ill make you suffer so much with that b*tch, An Jiuyue, youd rather die! Two guards had been staring at Xue Ling outside the tent, noticing her every word and action. I really couldnt tell. Shes quite impressive. They were shocked to see the woman turn violent and then solemn every now and then. How could Xue Ling switch between the two emotions so easily? She would immediately look frightened and rmed whenever there was any activity outside. She could also scold people freely. However, asionally, her face would turn unbelievably calm. Her calcting eyes looked as if they were plotting something. It made them feel afraid. They would have missed Xue Lings exciting performance if they could not conceal their figures and auras after Commander Yan Feng sent them here! The other guard rolled his eyes at hispanion and felt that he was spouting nonsense. He lowered his voice and replied, If not, will she be locked up here? Can she hold up until now and survive? Qian Jiyun must have discovered some of Xue Lings secrets. He did not kill her after he learned that she had killed some soldiers and escaped from the military camp. There was definitely more to Xue Ling! Well continue watching her and see how long she canst. Mhm. The man nodded and looked gloomily at Xue Ling. Why dont we arrange for someone infected with the disease to bring her food tomorrow? he suggested. The other guard raised an eyebrow and smiled in agreement. Thats a good idea. Chapter 271 - There’s No Need for You Here

Chapter 271: Theres No Need for You Here

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

In any case, there was no difference if one more person required medicinal herbs. They would let her have a taste of suffering first. Their master had said it was okay to contract the epidemic disease a few times. A dayter, Xue Ling sessfully contracted the disease. She let out a miserable scream in the infected area. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue and Deputy General Sun returned. They should have returned earlier, but they were dyed because they picked a lot of medicinal herbs on their journey back. Were back, General. Deputy General Sun came to Qian Jiyuns tent alone to report their return. We gathered Wheres Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun did not want to hear how many herbs they had picked. He only wanted to hear of An Jiuyues return. Uh Deputy General Sun was rendered speechless for a moment. Well, General, I wanted to persuade Miss Jiuyue toe back with me, but she said that she had something to do, so she didnte back with me. He did not understand either. What else would Princess Consort An have to do? She turned and left after giving him the herbs. They were near the military camp. Even if there was something important, they could return and inform the General that they were safe first, right? General, this is the letter that Miss Jiuyue instructed me to deliver to you. Qian Jiyun immediately took the letter and opened it. He understood it after a nce. He waved at Deputy General Sun. You can leave first. Yes, Ill take my leave, Deputy General Sun replied and turned around to leave. However, he remembered that he had encountered people from the 18 Stockaded Viges on the mountain and decided to report it to the General. General, when I was picking herbs with Miss Jiuyue, we encountered people from the 18 Stockaded Viges. Their people seem to have contracted the disease. We were gathering medicinal herbs together, but we arrived ahead of them. Later, they asked us for help. Miss Jiuyue took the initiative and distributed some herbs to them. He still did not understand. The 18 Stockaded Viges were so far away from the epidemic outbreak. How did they contract the disease? He had been pondering it on the journey back. Got it. Qian Jiyun was not too surprised. Shen Yan had alreadye beggingnothing else would surprise him more. However, he did not expect Shen Yans people to pick the medicinal herbs with An Jiuyue. He was relieved they were notpletely clueless about treating the disease. Ill take my leave. Upon hearing that, Deputy General Sun left. After Deputy General Sun left, Yan Feng walked in and looked at his master hesitantly. Master, the Mistress Theres no need for you here. Go protect Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun informed Yan Feng of the address An Jiuyue had written to him in the letter and asked him to protect Jiuyue. Since she said she had more important things to do, it must be true. He would support her, but he did not want her to tire herself out doing it. If there were tasks that someone else could do, let them do them instead. Well Yan Feng was speechless. He admitted he was skilled at martial arts, and his skills might beparable to Qian Jiyun. However, he was a man. It was a little inappropriate to apany An Jiuyue alone. It was not that he had anything against women, but he was afraid it would damage her reputation. Master, the Shadow Guards have always trained female shadow guards. Why dont I select some powerful ones and send them to the Mistress? he suggested. Chapter 272 - I’ll Skin You Alive!

Chapter 272: Ill Skin You Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun pondered for a moment and nodded. The female Shadow Guards in the Prince of the Second Ranks Residence were trained for the future Princess Consort. They were not only strong in martial arts but also well-versed in literature. There were not many of them. If he remembered correctly, only 10 female shadow guards were worthy of being under Yan Fengsmand. Thats good. Bring them here. I want to choose them myself. Yes, Master. Since Qian Jiyun wanted to choose personally, Yan Feng had no objections and left to give instructions. At the 11th stockaded vige of the 18 stockaded viges Shen Zhuxin and her group returned ahead of Shen Yan and Qi Gu. They did not gain much from the trip. However, the people in the vige had already seen the real Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and Moon Whisper Grass. Therefore, after some discussion, and with the approval of Ai Qi, Luo Zhongyin, and the other chiefs, they chose a group of trusted people to pick these two medicinal herbs outside the vige. Shen Zhuxin and the others did not mention what An Jiuyue had said because Shen Yan had yet to return. They sat in the meeting hall after Shen Yan and Qi Gu returned. Shen Zhuxin told the elders what An Jiuyue had told her. However, she did not take her words to heart and only mentioned them in passing when she informed the elders that they had received a favor from someone. What did you say?! However, despite only mentioning it casually, Shen Yan, and even the other chiefs, stood up reflexly and red at Shen Zhuxin and the other youngsters. Zhuxin, why didnt you say so earlier! Ai Qi shouted angrily and questioned Shen Zhuxin. He did not care if Shen Zhuxin was Shen Yans precious daughter at this moment. If Shen Zhuxin and her group had mentioned this earlier, they might have had a chance to chase after them and invite them back. Now that a day had passed, it was toote. Where are they, Zhuxin? Where are they? Luo Zhongyin asked anxiously. You You children, dont you understand priorities? Sigh! Ge Li shook his head and looked at his son, Ge Wei, reproachfully. Ge Wei was part of the group that went out to gather herbs, but he also did not mention this to Ge Li. You brat, Ill skin you alive! He raised his hand and pped the back of his sons head with great force. It almost left Ge Wei dumbstruck. Father, she only said something random. Why would I mention it? Ge Wei covered the back of his head that was throbbing from the p and pursed his lips. He felt wronged. Its only a sentenceone without rhyme or reason! Props to Zhuxins good memory for even passing the message on to the elders! They were only focused on gathering more herbs, only thinking about their brothers who had contracted the disease. How dare you! Ge Li yelled again. Sui Mu looked at Shen Yan and asked with a frown, Big Brother, who do you think this person is? She actually told us not to owe favors easily! Everyone knew it was not easy owing someone a favor. However, she rejected the chance to make the 18 Stockaded Viges owe her a favor. Shen Yan pondered for a long time before speaking softly. There are two possibilities. The first is that the two of them deliberately said that because they didnt want anything to do with the 18 Stockaded Viges. The second is that although they picked herbs together, theyre not on the same side. She doesnt want us to owe only herpanion a favor. Chapter 273 - Are You Trying to Make Me

Chapter 273: Are You Trying to Make Me Angry?!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Big Brother is right. That should be the case. Qi Gu nodded. He felt the second scenario was possible. Zhuxin, what else did thatdy tell you? Shen Yan asked as he looked at his daughter. Shen Zhuxin was shocked. She had never seen her father speak to her with such a serious expression and tone. It was like a superior asking his subordinate a question. It put a lot of pressure on her. Thatdy told us not to owe favors easily. She didnt say anything else Before Shen Zhuxin could finish, Qi Ye reminded her, No, Zhuxin, thatdy said something else. She had said something else before that. Qi Ye had a feeling that sentence was the most important. What? Shen Zhuxin looked at Qi Ye in a daze. She almost forgot what thatdy had said because she had been hurrying to pick herbs over the past few daysit was not her fault! Ah Ye, tell me, what else did thatdy say? Qi Gu was nervous. He grabbed his sons cor and lifted him. Qi Ye stayed quiet. Does he not care about my feelings? How can he embarrass me like this? Despite feeling terrible, he still had to answer. Those present were elders he respected most. Father, dont panic. Ill tell you, Ill tell you. She told Zhuxin to tell Uncle Shen that her surname is An. What?! Shen Yan was shocked and could not help but point a finger at his daughter. Zhuxin, how can you forget something so important? Are you trying to make me angry?! I Shen Zhuxin opened her mouth, unsure how to answer her fathers question. She did not do it on purpose. She thought the youngdy wanted attention by telling her father who she was despite saying she did not want the 18 Stockaded Viges to owe her a favor. Hence, she must have instinctively chosen to forget what thedy had said. Ah Ye, how does thatdy look like? Qi Gu asked his son. They knew their Master had taken in a youngdy five years ago as his adopted daughter. It was very likely that he had given everything he had to her. ording to him, thatdy took on his surnameAn! Yes, yes, Ah Ye, how does she look like? Did she leave an address? Ai Qi rushed to Qi Ye and asked. Then he remembered his son, who had joined the others on their journey. He turned around and grabbed his son by his cor. Tell me, Ah Lu! Ah Lu was speechless. His father showed no consideration for his feelings! He swallowed nervously and nced down at his cor. Father, I Can you put me down first? Cut the crap. Tell me quickly. Ai Qi did not have time to y dumb with them. He tightened his grip on his sons cor. Ge Wei looked at his two friends grabbed by their fathers. He looked at his father in fear and quickly spoke. Well Miss An is very beautiful and tall. Shes even prettier than Zhuxin No, shes even prettier than Sister Zhumeng. Also she didnt leave an address. Chapter 274 - Young Master?

Chapter 274: Young Master?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He did not want to be grabbed by his father like Ai Lu and Qi Ye. He needed to maintain his reputation! He could not afford to lose face! Shen Zhuxin red at Ge Wei when she heard what he said. She could ept being told she was not as good-looking as her younger sister, but she could not tolerate hearing that her younger sister was not as beautiful as other people! She was her biological younger sister! However, Ai Lu and the others obviously had no choice. No one wanted to be lifted by their cors and questioned by their biological fathers, right? Father and Uncles, although we dont know where they live, the man beside Miss An has a murderous aura. He looks like someone with many years of experience on the battlefield. Sui Di stepped forward. He did not like to talk much, but he was more discerning than the others. I think he must be from the military camp, and he might be a deputy general. Im not sure, so I can only say it may be possible. He also seems to be subservient to Miss An. This could be seen from the fact that Deputy General Sun did not object to An Jiuyue giving them the two bamboo baskets. Is that so? Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi. Ai Qi and the others had calmed down by then and let go of their sons cors. How many military camps were there at the border? There was only one under themand of Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhanyun of the Second Rank. So, the Young Master came from Qian Jiyuns to pick herbs? Big Brother, how did Young Master get involved with Prince Zhanyun? Ai Qi looked at Shen Yan and asked curiously. They had nothing to do with the military camp. However, the Young Master had gotten involved with Qian Jiyuns camp. She had even allowed a man who might be the Deputy General to apany her. What? Young Master? Ai Lu heard his fathers shocking words just as he loosened his grip on his cor. Young Master? That youngdy is actually our Young Master? The daughter of the Master whom my father always admired and almost deified?! The other young men were also shocked by Ai Qis words. The youngdy they did not care about was actually their Young Master? She was the Young Master they had only heard about from their fathers, who had made them pledge their lives to? Father, is this true? Is Miss An really the Young Master of the 18 Stockaded Viges? Shen Zhuxin looked at Shen Yan and asked excitedly. Now that their Young Master appeared, they should be able to follow her in the future, right? We dont know yet. But well have to make a trip to the military camp since we know where Young Master is now, Shen Yan said to Ai Qi in a deep voice. He did not answer his daughters question. Big Brother, Ill go with you, said Luo Zhongyin immediately. Im so excited! The Young Master is here! The 18 Stockaded Viges will finally see the light of day! Ill go too! Qi Gu immediately eximed. He also wanted to meet the Young Master right away. However, Shen Yan did not agree to his request. He did not know if she would be willing to meet so many of them. Qi Gu, you still have many things to do in your 11th Vige. You dont have to go this time. Well Qi Gu looked indignant, but he quickly hid it. Chapter 275 - This Is Fate

Chapter 275: This Is Fate

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Its fineIll have the opportunity to meet her in the future. I can wait. Besides, I do have many things waiting for me to do. I can forget about relying on Qi Ye, that youngd. Hes not reliable at all. Im really disappointed that he only just told us what Young Master told him. Father, why are you looking at me like that? Qi Ye started to be angry when he noticed his fathers disdainful gaze. Can he not despise me so much? I dont have to think to know what hes thinking. Hes ming me for not telling him about Young Master earlier! But hows that my fault? Young Master wanted us to tell Uncle Shen, not my father! Cant you see the disdain in my eyes? Qi Gu raised his hand and pped his sons head firmly. Qi Ye stayed quiet. Im smart, but my father is about to make me stupid! How can he hit his own son like that? Im starting to think Im not his biological son! Father, can you show mercy? He said helplessly and retreated from his fathers danger zone. The people around themughed when they heard his words. After theughter died down, Shen Yan said to everyone, Er Ning, Ai Qi, and I will go to the military camp this time. Er Ning was the chief of the second stockaded vige, and Ai Qi was the chief of the third stockaded vige. This lineup should be enough. Young Master should be able to sense that they value her, right? Moreover, it was not arge group. If Young Master did not like to be disturbed by too many people, a group of three should be eptable, right? Theres no time to lose. Ill send a message to Second Brother, Ai Qi said. This matter was settled. Qi Gu kept an eye on the vige while the others left to look for herbs nearby. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun also sent many people to pick herbs. He remembered that Deputy General Sun had met the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges because they were also gathering herbs. Hence, he specially instructed his subordinates not to confront or argue with other people gathering herbs if they encountered them. On the other side, An Jiuyue arrived outside a vi. She first went to the bamboo forest and caught many bamboo rats to develop an antidote for the two poisons. Then, she went to the vi. Her father had left the vi for her. Of course, with arge one like this, there had to be someone taking care of it. Even if she wanted to enter, she had to inform the people inside first. Soon, the butler rushed over. Although An Jiuyue was a stranger to him, he knew she was the young master immediately because of the seal left behind by his master. Young Master, pleasee in. The butlers surname was Huang. Everyone in the vi called him Elder Huang. Even An Tu called him Uncle Huang whenever he came here. He brought An Jiuyue to the Autumn Water Courtyard. Sigh. Elder Huang sighed softly after hearing of his masters passing. Young Master, Master had too many old injuries. If he didnt focus on recuperating in the mountains, Im afraid he wouldnt even be Alive in thest few years! He did not say that out loud, but it was indisputable. This is fate. Master was stubborn and refused to listen to anyones advice. Back then, I tried to persuade him to give up. Fame and fortune are all in vain, but Master refused to listen to me. Elder Huang looked at An Jiuyue with tears in his eyes. Chapter 276 - What’s Going On?

Chapter 276: Whats Going On?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He said he would do anything for you. Back then? An Jiuyue was puzzled. If Im not wrong, Elder Huang must be talking about the time when Father was still fighting in the military. How would he know me back then? Didnt he save me coincidentally when he returned to the mountains to recuperate? Why would he say that? Does he have other descendants? Elder Huang, you must be mistaken. Im only his adopted daughter. If he had other descendants, she would hand over everything he left behind to them. No, Young Master, I didnt misunderstand. Elder Huang shook his head and looked at An Jiuyue seriously. Youre the Young Master and my masters lifelong goal. He never married nor had a maid by his side. He doesnt have any descendants. He also said many years ago that his daughter hasnt appearedwe will know when she does. Actually, Ive always known that my master adopted you as his daughter. Ive always wanted to meet you, but he rejected me. He said it wasnt time to meet you because you werent the Young Master yet. Although I dont know what he meant, Im confident youre the Young Master. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Whats going on? My father raised the Host for five years, but he didnt bring her to meet his old subordinate. He even rejected him when he asked to see her! Was he waiting for me? Impossible! Thats impossible! Its too unbelievable! How would he know Id be transmigrating here? Why did he insist on making me the Young Master? Is my father also a Transmigrator? An Jiuyue dared not say thest word in front of Elder Huang. There were many things she did not understand. She had nowhere to turn to make sense of them now that her father was no longer around. Since she was here now, she decided to settle down and resolve the matters at hand first. Elder Huang, Ill be staying here in seclusion for a few days. Dont let anyone disturb me besides bringing me three meals daily. Also, please help me prepare 100 sets of herbs ording to this list. She handed the list and some silver certificates to Elder Huang. When he saw the money, he shook his head repeatedly. He would be a butler in this big vi for nothing if his young master had to fork out money for a small expense. Young Master, you can keep your silver certificates. Everything in the Jade Kite Garden Vi is yours. Ill send someone to prepare the herbs. With that, he took the list and left. An Jiuyue watched him and did not force him to ept the money. My father must have been really rich for Elder Huang to not care less about this money! Im so tired. She patted the back of her neck and rotated her head a few times. Having picked herbs non-stop after traveling for days, she had been unable to rest properly. She felt as if all the bones in her body had snapped. Everything was settled now. All she needed was a good nights sleep. Once she had enough energy, she could start developing the antidote for the poison. I should sleep now. Ill continue when I wake up. With that, she walked towards her room and fell onto the bed, ready to have a good dream. In the military camp Chapter 277 - What a Pity

Chapter 277: What a Pity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The deputy general was stunned when he saw Shen Yan again. Hes back so soon? Did he set off for our military camp right after returning to the stockaded viges? Is the epidemic situation in the 18 Stockaded Viges so severe? Are they forced to seek help from the General because the disease has spread to the entire vige? This time, however The top three chiefs of the 18 Stockaded Viges were as influential as their General. Any of their names could shake the world. Chief Shen, Chief Er, and Chief Ai, please wait a moment. Ill invite the General here. Wait. The deputy general was ready to call for the General when Shen Yan stopped him. Was there a need for a deputy general to call for Qian Jiyun personally? Shen Yan felt that he could have instructed a soldier to do that instead. The deputy general turned around and asked Shen Yan, Chief Shen, do you need anything else? Deputy General Liu, may I ask if there is ady with the surname An in your camp? Er Ning asked with a smile. Hm?! Deputy General Liu felt goosebumps looking at his smile. An imposing ruler like him should possess a majestic aura and a solemn expression. Must he smile like that and creep me out? Theres a conspiracy! I can smell a conspiracy! Are you here for Miss An? he asked carefully. Have theye to seek the Princess Consort, not the Generals assistance? Besides, their attitude is too Are they trying to abduct our Princess Consort? But they dont know about the prescription, right? They shouldnt be here to abduct her. Im overthinking it. Yes, I must be overthinking it. Yes, were here to look for Miss An. Where Miss An gave us medicine generously to resolve our emergency. Were here to express our gratitude. Ai Qis question was interrupted by Shen Yan. He nced at Ai Qi reproachfully. It was better to keep the Young Masters identity secret from outsiders. She did not even mention this matter to them. It was obvious she did not want others to discover her identity. Ai Qi immediately lowered his head and said nothing. He was too anxious to see the Young Master and forgot that this was Qian Jiyuns territory. I see. I heard Deputy General Sun mention it. Deputy General Liu nodded, feeling a little regretful. It would be great if the Princess Consort was here. The 18 Stockaded Viges would owe the General a favor. Unfortunately, the Princess Consort did not return. He also could not reveal her identity as the Princess Consort as it was not the time for it. What a pity! Miss An is not in the military camp now. Im afraid you cant see her for the time being. What?! Ai Qi was disappointed. He even scolded his son in his heart. What a useless brat! If he mentioned it earlier and we came earlier, wouldnt we be able to meet our Young Master? He has too little experience. He should have mentioned it quickly! Ai Lu, who was looking for herbs outside, sneezed loudly. He touched the tip of his nose and muttered, Whos scolding me? Big Brother, we What bad timing! The Young Master is not in the military camp! Chapter 278 - It May Backfire!

Chapter 278: It May Backfire!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Were only here to offer our thanks. Since shes not here, we cane again next time. Well meet with Prince Zhan Yun this time. Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi and signaled for him to calm down. Since the Young Master had already revealed her identity to them, they had to meet her. It was only a matter of time. The General will be here soon, Deputy General Liu replied immediately. Soon, Qian Jiyun came after receiving the news. He had rushed over from outside the military camp. He was on his way to check on An Jiuyue after he had given orders in the camp. He did not expect the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges toe again. This time, it was the chief of the first three viges. He had no choice but to take this seriously. He did not understand what they were up to. However, a shameless person walked into the tent with him to meet Shen Yan and the other two. Prince Lei Ting! Shen Yan and the others had already expressed that they were kind enough to spare him. Why would they still want to see him again? Qian Jiyun was also very straightforward. He wore a cold expression as he entered with Prince Lei Ting, not even sparing him a nce. His expression only softened when he saw the three chiefs. Shen Yan took a deep breath and greeted them, Prince Zhan Yun, Prince Lei Ting. Meanwhile, Er Ning and Ai Qi did not even stand. They only nodded at Qian Jiyun to greet him and acted as if they had not seen Prince Lei Ting. Prince Lei Ting frowned. He was clearly very disgusted by how Shen Yan greeted him after Prince Zhan Yun. Although he was truly not as capable as Qian Jiyun, he refused to admit it! He believed he would not be inferior to Qian Jiyun if he obtained help from the 18 Stockaded Viges! He could definitely crush Qian Jiyun by then! Youre back so soon, Chief Shen? It seems like the 18 Stockaded Viges are not all that! Arent you a little too diligent in begging? He looked at Shen Yan sarcastically and described him as a dog begging for help. He wanted to cause a rift between Qian Jiyun and the three chiefs so he would not need to work without benefiting himself. Does our begging have anything to do with you? Shen Yan asked with a smile. Of course. I dont mind helping you. As long as youre willing, I can Im not willing! Shen Yan interrupted. One had to bepetent to seize the 18 Stockaded Viges. How could a greedy man who was made prince because of the Emperors favor even dream of expanding his influence? Er Ning sneered and said, Prince Lei Ting, let me give you a piece of advice. If you eat too much, you can spit it out. But if you eat something you shouldnt, you may not be able to spit it out because it may backfire! Prince Lei Ting was furious and pointed a finger at him. You Prince Lei Ting, this is my camp. Just as he was about to re up, he heard Qian Jiyuns calm voice. Most of the anger within him dissipated. He did not dare to act rashly in Qian Jiyuns territory. Hmph! Ill see how long you canst! He snorted, withdrew his hand, and shook it vigorously before smiling gleefully. Chapter 279 - They Would Look Like Fools!

Chapter 279: They Would Look Like Fools!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

As long as he kept an eye on Qian Jiyun and prevented the 18 Stockaded Viges from obtaining the prescription, he was sure Shen Yan would not be so patient as to not look for him! He would definitely settle this score with them when the time came! His expression suddenly turned calm as he smiled at Qian Jiyun. How would I not know that this is your military camp, Prince Zhan Yun? However, all thend under the sky belongs to the Emperor. No matter how big you are in this military camp, you are only Prince Zhan Yun of the Second Rank! He also knew keeping an eye on Qian Jiyun was difficult. Fortunately, he was prepared. It would be impossible for Qian Jiyun to give the prescription to Shen Yan and the others. He had not been Prince Lei Ting all these years for nothing! Ai Qi smiled coldly. He had no intention of showing consideration for Prince Lei Tings feelings. Youre making it sound like the royal family belongs to you alone. Dont think too highly of yourself, Prince Lei Ting. You Prince Lei Tings calm expression turned ashen again because of Ai Qis words. Of course, he wanted the world to belong to him alone, but those were mere thoughts. The throne belonged to the capable, and he was not as powerful as his brother, so he could only watch it slip through his fingers. It had been a thorn in his heart all these years! How could he not be angry when Ai Qi mentioned that he was inferior to the Emperor? However, it was because that person was the Emperor that he dared not say anything in rebuttal. Even if the Emperor was not present, some words were not meant to be said aloud. Hmph! Talk as much as you can now. Lets see how you can say all these thingster! Upon hearing that, Shen Yan and the other two chiefs were furious, but they did not explode. They only stared coldly at Prince Lei Ting. They would look like fools if they scolded a person like him! Forget it. Shen Yan shook his head and stood up. Prince Zhan Yun, since Miss An is not around, we wont stay any longer. Goodbye. He cupped his fists at Qian Jiyun and was about to leave with Er Ning and Ai Qi. However, it was clear that neither of them wanted to leave so soon. But, Big Brother Er Ning wanted to say something, but Shen Yan stopped him. With Prince Lei Ting around, it was impossible to say anything to Qian Jiyun. If they expressed their concern for their Young Master, they could not guarantee that Prince Lei Ting would not target her. For the sake of her safety, they should not ask Qian Jiyun about her whereabouts. Second Brother, lets go back first. Ai Qi had thought of that, too, and tapped Er Ning on his shoulder. Big Brother is right. The 18 Stockaded Viges are already a thorn in Prince Lei Tings side. We cant let him know about our Young Masterat least, not now. Okay. Er Ning took a deep breath and finally nodded. Since thats the case, well meet again, Prince Zhan Yun! He and Ai Qi cupped their fists at Qian Jiyun and left with Shen Yan. The two did not look at Prince Lei Ting the whole time. It made him so angry he almost flipped the table. Unfortunately, this was not a ce where he could behave atrociously. In the end, he had no choice but to endure it. He turned to look at Qian Jiyun, who had a calm expression and did not take him seriously. Chapter 280 - We Were Too Careless

Chapter 280: We Were Too Careless

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Prince Zhan Yun, you Deputy General Liu, arrange for two infected soldiers to stay outside my tent, Qian Jiyun instructed Deputy General Liu. He walked past Prince Lei Ting and left without looking back. You Prince Lei Ting had nowhere to vent his anger and could only feel it caught in his throat. Qian Jiyun! How can he make me lose face? Im a member of the royal family! Im Prince Lei Ting! Arrange for the infected soldiers toe here? Didnt he say that for me to hear? Does he think he can avoid my surveince? Hmph! Well see! He snorted and turned to leave. After I subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges and deal with Qian Jiyun, the southern border will be under my control in the future! After Prince Lei Ting left, another deputy general came forward to Qian Jiyun. General. Did you find anything? Qian Jiyun asked him. Mhm. He nodded. That person had hidden too well. They would not have been able to find him if Shen Yan and the other chiefs had note again. They could dig him out because he was in contact with Prince Lei Ting again. We followed your instructions and didnt alert him. He doesnt know we found him. What should we do next, General? Well keep this person for now. He might be useful in the future, Qian Jiyun instructed. Who said there was no benefit in keeping the enemys spies alive? Making good use of this chess piece could have a miraculous effect! After giving his instructions, he left the military camp to look for his wife. I cant figure out the deeper meaning behind why Shen Yan and the other chiefs came to look for Jiuyue suddenly. Theyre clearly not here because of the two bamboo baskets of herbs. She might have revealed her medical skills when she encountered their people. Maybe they think she can cure the epidemic disease. But thats just a guess. Ill only know when I meet Jiuyue. Sigh. Er Ning sighed heavily after the three of them dismounted their horses. He looked at Shen Yan. Big Brother, we were too careless. He was too excited earlier and did not realize that important figures like them would not return to the military camp to meet An Jiuyue over two mere bamboo baskets of herbs. They knew she was their Young Master, but others did not. Will Prince Zhan Yun suspect something? Ai Qi asked worriedly. I dont think so. Shen Yan shook his head. Who would have guessed An Jiuyue was the Young Master of the 18 Stockaded Viges? Even if someone guessed correctly, no one would believe them if they said so, right? After all, the 18 Stockaded Viges had a total of 180,000 troopsand that was a few years ago. They had been living in seclusion, and their military strength had far surpassed 180,000. Who would believe that a young woman would lead such a massive force? Even Prince Lei Ting would not believe it. We cant rush things. The Young Master wille to us eventually. Will the Young Mastere? Er Ning expressed his doubts. Ai Qi shook his head, his expression grim. I actually wish she wouldnte now. Chapter 281 - Extremely Disgusting

Chapter 281: Extremely Disgusting

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He did not want the Young Master to contract the disease in the 11th Vige. It did not matter if they contracted the disease, but their Young Master was different. They were willing to sacrifice themselves to protect her in the future. Shen Yans thin lips curled up slightly. There was more to their Young Master than they thought. A youngdy like her could have a deputy general apany her to pick herbs. If she was not closely rted to the military camp, there was only one other possibility. If Im not mistaken, Young Master should be a pharmacist too, and shes particrly knowledgeable about this epidemic, he said. Really? Er Ning and Ai Qi raised their eyebrows. Big Brother, how did you guess that? Is Young Master a pharmacist? A pharmacist is much more capable than ordinary physicians.?But we havent seen her! How did Shen Yan guess that? It doesnt make sense! Shen Yan replied, The Bipetalous Scarlet-Blue Flower and Moon Whisper Grass. Shen Zhuxin had told them that these medicinal herbs could help slow down the effects of the epidemic disease. However, judging from the current situation, no one in the pharmacies had thought of using these two herbs. Qian Jiyuns military camp must have had the prescription for treating the disease, but he was still looking for these two herbs. There was only one possibility: Qian Jiyun did not use that prescription. He either changed it or did not use it after discovering something wrong with it. Youre saying Prince Zhan Yuns military camp is using a prescription that differs from the rest? Ai Qi asked. Yes. Shen Yan nodded. That was precisely what he meant. Prince Lei Ting wanted to stop Qian Jiyun from giving them the prescription that could have put them in a chokehold, but he did not expect that Qian Jiyun had never settled for that prescription. But what does this have to do with the Young Master? Er Ning asked, confused. Ai Qi rolled his eyes at him. You still dont understand? Young Master brought people to look for the two herbs. That means she was likely the one who gave the prescription to Prince Zhan Yun! Youre right! Er Nings eyes lit up. That means Young Master will definitelye looking for us. He, too, understood this after Shen Yans reminder. As expected of the Young Mastershe was so impressive! Young Master wille to us, but Shen Yan closed his eyes. When he opened them again, there was a piercing look in them. But? Er Ning and Ai Qi asked in unison. Isnt Big Brother happy to see Young Master? Why does he have such an expression? Prince Lei Ting! Shen Yan uttered that name in a deep voice. Upon hearing this, Er Ning and Ai Qis expressions turned sour. Prince Lei Ting was a troublemaker and extremely disgusting. Yet, they could not shake him off no matter what. They could not kill him either. Then lets get rid of all his spies! Er Ning said, after pondering for a long time. Now that their Young Master had returned, the 18 Stockaded Viges were no longer without a leader. If Prince Lei Ting could not do anything to them in the past, he would have even less opportunity to do anything in the future! Shen Yan chuckled. He wanted to do the same. Prince Lei Ting had been causing trouble time and time again. They could not simply sit back and do nothing. They had to make all the people secretly spying on them disappear. Otherwise, people might mistake the 18 Stockaded Viges for pushovers. Chapter 282 - Many People Have Died

Chapter 282: Many People Have Died

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

At the Autumn Water Courtyard in the Jade Kite Garden Vi An Jiuyue had been researching the antidote for the past few days. She had finally made some progress. Now all thats left is to concoct the antidote. She heaved a sigh of relief and looked at the bamboo rats she had poisoned but were still alive. Master, the points have decreased again, Wei Na reminded An Jiuyue sternly in her mind. An Jiuyue stopped fiddling with the herbs and was stunned for a moment. How many times has this happened? she asked. This is the fifth time since you came to the Autumn Water Courtyard, Wei Na replied. This mixed poison was potent and could kill people very quickly. It wasparable to a lethal poison. In particr, this mixed poison was contagiousit was terrifying! Despite that, Wei Na thought that its master was even more impressive. She could keep the bamboo rats alive for a few days, although the poison was lethal! The fifth time?! An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. Thats enough! Do those people not care about human lives? I have to resolve this! Otherwise, I wont have peace in the future. It seems like its time toe out of seclusion. She picked up a few prescriptions, turned around, opened the door, and walked out. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bit.ly/3NSnQtR " to support us Elder Huang came to the Autumn Water Courtyard several times a day. He saw An Jiuyue the moment she exited. Elder Huang. Young Master, are youing out of seclusion? Elder Huang walked over with a smile when he heard An Jiuyues voice. Yes, I am. An Jiuyue smiled and handed him a list of medicinal herbs. Elder Huang, please prepare the herbs on this list. Okay, Ill do it now. Elder Huang took the list and could not help but click his tongue. There are too many medicinal herbs on this list. Is Young Master thinking of opening a medicinal herb shop? It cant be, right? She already has a medicinal herb shop under her namea big one. He looked up at An Jiuyue and asked hesitantly, Young Master, these herbs are There was a problem with a prescription I gave someone previously. It was converted into poison by someone with ulterior motives. Im developing an antidote, An Jiuyue replied, Many people have died. Elder Huang gasped. Who is so vicious to do such a thing?! Converting a prescription into poison was not impossible, but using it to kill so many people was unforgivable! I dont know. An Jiuyue shook her head. If she had known, she would have brought Qian Jiyun with her and killed them. Elder Huang, Im going out for a while. Ill be back in about three to four days. Can you prepare these herbs before I return? Yes, I can. Elder Huang nodded immediately. He would not be worthy of following his master or even being kept by his side if he was not capable enough to do this small task. Dont worry, Young Master. Ill definitely prepare these herbs. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and got ready to leave the vi to look for Qian Jiyun. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped to look at Elder Huang. Chapter 283 - I Have Something to Tell You

Chapter 283: I Have Something to Tell You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Elder Huang, have you heard of ces where many people have gone missing? ces where many people have gone missing Elder Huang knew she was asking this because she wanted to know where the people who turned her prescription into poison were. However, the border was huge, and news did not spread immediately. Young Master, I dont know yet, but the informationwork that Master left behind has been reactivated. Ill give an order, and well find out in less than two days. Alright, go and investigate. I want to know the exact location when I return. An Jiuyue nodded and turned to leave. When Elder Huang saw that she was about to leave immediately, he instructed the servants to arrange for a carriage and a coachman. However, An Jiuyue refused and only asked for a horse. Standing outside Jade Kite Garden Vis gate, Qian Jiyun was dumbfounded by the sight of therge building. Based on the address given, he had expected the ce An Jiuyue stayed to be a little luxurious. However, he never expected it to be a garden vi. Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun? An Jiuyue heard Qian Jiyuns voice right when she was about to mount her horse. She paused and turned to look at him. It was Qian Jiyun! He was also holding the reins of his horse and looking at her. Why are you here? Is there nothing happening in the camp? There should be a lot of matters to settle in the military camp. How does he have the time toe here? I gave him my address so he could contact me in case of an emergency. Nothing serious. Qian Jiyun smiled and led his horse to her side. Young Master. you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us The servant holding the reins of her horse looked at the man who had juste and then at her. Since youre here, I dont have to look for you. An Jiuyue took the reins from Qian Jiyun and handed them to the servant. Take the horses away and take good care of them. Yes, Young Master, the servant replied and led the horses away. Come, Ill bring you in. She took Qian Jiyuns hand, and they entered the Jade Kite Garden Vi. I was just about to go to you. Hows the military camp like recently? Hows the treatment for the epidemic going? she asked Qian Jiyun as they walked. Its alright. Everything is under control, Qian Jiyun replied with a smile. He looked down at his hand in hers and felt even happier. I came here because I have something to tell you. There was nothing serious initially. However, when he thought about how Shen Yan and the other chiefs hade to look for Jiuyue, he could not forget about it. An Jiuyue stopped in her tracks and turned to ask him, Whats going on? Well Young Master, youre back? Elder Huang was instructing someone to prepare the herbs when he saw An Jiuyue return. This is Elder Huang, this is Qian Jiyun. Hes my friend, An Jiuyue introduced him with a smile. Qian Jiyun! Upon hearing his name, Elder Huang narrowed his eyes and sized him up. Some people might not have known Qian Jiyun, but even a three-year-old child living by the border should have heard of him. Everyone knew Prince Zhan Yun had guarded the southern border for many years. One would be a fool not to know that. An Jiuyue nodded and continued, Yes, you must have heard of him, right? Jiyun, this is Elder Huang, the old butler of Jade Kite Garden Vi. Elder Huang. Qian Jiyun nodded at Elder Huang. Chapter 284 - They Came?

Chapter 284: They Came?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Thank you for taking care of Jiuyue these few days, Elder Huang. Greetings, Prince Zhan Yun. Its my duty to take care of Young Master. Elder Huang regained his serious expression. He nodded at Qian Jiyun before looking at An Jiuyue. Young Master, are you bringing Prince Zhan Yun into the Autumn Water Courtyard? Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and nced at Qian Jiyun. Elder Huang, please prepare a bath. Jiyun must be tired after hurrying here from the military camp. He needs to wash up and rest for a while. Yes, Young Master, Elder Huang replied. Lets go. An Jiuyue pulled Qian Jiyun, and they walked past Elder Huang towards the Autumn Water Courtyard. As An Jiuyue pulled Qian Jiyun away, he turned around to look at Elder Huangs back. He seemed like an ordinary elderly man on the surface, but Qian Jiyun could tell there was more to him based on his gait and aura. Elder Huangs aura changed when he discovered he was Prince Zhan Yun. How do I put this? He treated me respectfully as a servant when he thought I was Jiuyues friend. But when he heard my name, he immediately had this invible aura. Its as if hes my equal. There are not many people like this at the border. Shen Yan and the other chiefs fall into this category, and Prince Lei Ting is barely included in this group. But now, even an old butler has this type of aura? A servant served them tea and snacks as soon as they entered the Autumn Water Courtyard. Young Master, Prince Zhan Yun, please enjoy your tea. The servant then left, leaving An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun alone. Why did youe here? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun after the servant left. She did not believe that nothing was going on in the military camp. It must be a lie. Who would dare neglect an epidemic? Qian Jiyun looked at her deeply and replied, Something came up. He could not possibly tell her he hurriedly settled the matters in the camp because he was worried about her being alone outside. However, Shen Yan and the other two chiefs found a good excuse for him. Didnt you give some medicinal herbs to the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges? Their chiefs, Shen Yan, Er Ning, and Ai Qi, came to see you. They came? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She was not surprised to hear that. Shen Yan and the others were probably anxious to see her because they guessed who she was. Yes, they seem to be here to see you specifically. Qian Jiyun looked into her eyes seriously and nodded. He picked up his teacup and took a sip before continuing. However, the epidemic in the 11th Vige is also extremely serious. They dont have a prescription for treating the epidemic yet. I didnt have the chance to give it to them because of Prince Lei Tings interference. What?! An Jiuyue was genuinely shocked. She thought the 18 Stockaded Viges would at least have the prescription she had given Qian Jiyun previously. Hence, she decided toe here to develop an antidote for the poison. She did not expect Send for Elder Huang! Ignoring the fact that Qian Jiyun was right in front of her, she immediately instructed the people outside the door to find Elder Huang. Yes, Young Master. The servant outside immediately replied and rushed out to look for Elder Huang. Jiuyue, what are you Qian Jiyun looked at her with confusion. Whats the rtionship between my wife and the 18 Stockaded Viges? When did they meet? Did they meet in the past five years? Chapter 285 - It’s Prince An Yang!

Chapter 285: Its Prince An Yang!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Uh An Jiuyue was speechless when he heard Qian Jiyuns question. Only then did she realize that the man was staring at her. He could probably discover all her secrets from her casual actions, right? Forget it. He had to know. She had nothing to hide anyway. You should know my fathers name, right? Lan Zheng Before he could finish what he wanted to say, Qian Jiyun saw his wifes threatening gaze and immediately swallowed hisst word. An Tu. Lan Zhengfeng? He was a cold-blooded and heartless person who could even give up his flesh and blood. How could he be worthy of his wife calling him Father? His wife only had one father now, and that was An Tu An Tu! He looked up suddenly, and his pupils constricted. He was shocked. This name This name roared like thunder. Which person in the entire continent would not have heard of this name? Its Its Prince An Yang! It was him! It really was him! When he first heard An Tus name, he thought it was a coincidence that An Jiuyues adoptive father shared the same name as Prince An Yang. How would he have known that An Jiuyues adoptive father was really Prince An Yang? An Jiuyue had inherited everything from Prince An Yang, including his royal title. It was really unexpected! Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us How could he have expected that Prince An Yang, who had traversed the entire continent back then, was no longer alive? Then you I just want to take it slow, An Jiuyue said. She was afraid she would fall if she took on Prince An Yangs ce suddenly. The higher I climb, the harder Ill fall. I know that. Qian Jiyun nodded. Sounds good. However, something had to be done. He had never taken Prince Lei Ting seriously. He had always thought subduing the 18 Stockaded Viges would be impossible for him. However, things were different. His wife was the master of 18 Stockaded Viges. He could not let Prince Lei Ting have another chance to encroach on them. He took a deep breath and thought of a way to deal with Prince Lei Ting. By the way, I have something to ask you. Qian Jiyun hade from the military camp. The epidemic there was more serious. An Jiuyue thought he might know about the missing people. What is it? Qian Jiyun asked. Have you received any news about the people nearby recently? For example, news about arge number of people missing? Missing people? Qian Jiyuns pupils constricted. He recalled that a deputy general had found that hundreds of people in a vige had disappeared overnight. There were follow-up reports, but they had assumed that the people had run to the mountains to hide as they were afraid of the epidemic. However, An Jiuyue must have had a reason for her question. Did those people not leave on their own? Were they taken away by someone instead? There are people who went missing. Jiuyue, how do you know about this? Are there people missing here too? I knew it! An Jiuyue was certain after hearing his reply. That person is really hiding near the military camp. Is he doing this to go against Qian Jiyun? Or the 18 Stockaded Viges? Or both? I didnt get any information. Its just Chapter 286 - Good Idea!

Chapter 286: Good Idea!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun already knew about the microcosmic space, but it was difficult to exin some of its mechanisms. However, she could say it briefly. The points in my Points Mall were deducted from time to time. Theres only one reason for that. Someone is using my prescription to do evil! Damn it! Qian Jiyun mmed the table hard. They used the prescription tomit crimes, and An Jiuyue discovered it. The people captured were likely no longer alive. He looked at her and asked, But your prescription treats the disease. How can they use it to kill? Ive studied it. Thebination of herbs in the previous prescription can fuse with extracted epidemic disease pathogens to be poison. Not only is this poison lethal, but anyone who uses the prescription andes into contact with someone cured of the disease will die in no time! That scary? Qian Jiyun was shocked. He did not know much about poison. However, even if he did not understand the specifics, he could imagine that if they treated the soldiers who had contracted the disease with that prescription, the 200,000-strong army might be wiped out if someone used the poison to attack them one day! I was careless. I didnt expect this to happen, An Jiuyue said with a guilty expression and a sigh. Qian Jiyun regained hisposure and looked at her. What does this have to do with you? The people behind this are too despicable! Human lives are worthless to them! Theyre the ones who should die! Jiuyue, dont think about that. Suppressing the epidemic in the 11th Vige is the top priority. Moreover, theres Prince Lei Ting. Im guessing that this poison is rted to him. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. How could it not be rted to him? Prince Lei Ting always wanted to rule over the 18 Stockaded Viges and Qian Jiyuns military camp. Are you going to deal with Prince Lei Ting? she asked. I wanted to wait a little longer, but now I have no choice, Qian Jiyun replied. He had already thought about how to deal with him. The n was a little risky, but it could deal a fatal blow to Prince Lei Ting if he seeded. Prince Lei Ting would not have a chance to counterattack. Actually, you dont even have to do anything. An Jiuyue looked at him with a smile. Instead of dealing a heavy blow to Prince Lei Ting, they might as well go easy on him. Oh? You have an idea? Qian Jiyun smiled and asked An Jiuyue. Doesnt he like the 18 Stockaded Viges? Let him make a trip to the 11th Vige, An Jiuyue said. To the 11th Vige? Qian Jiyun was puzzled. However, he realized what she meant quickly. Many people in the 11th Vige had contracted the disease. And with Shen Yan and the other chiefs deliberate retaliation, Prince Lei Ting would be guaranteed to contract the disease if he went there. As smug as he was now, he would be just as angry by then! Thats a good idea! Thats not all. There was a chilly gleam in An Jiuyues eyes, and her red lips curled up evilly. Doesnt he have the prescription for treating epidemic disease? Let him use it. If he really created that poison behind our backs, we wont mind letting him have a taste of it, right? Ahem! Upon hearing that, even someone as calm as Qian Jiyun could not help but cough lightly. Chapter 287 - Already Married

Chapter 287: Already Married

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After all, one would reap what one had sown. Prince Lei Ting was no different, right? Even so, I still think that things are not that simple. Although Prince Lei Ting is extremely ambitious, he doesnt have the brains to do something like this. Lets punish him first, An Jiuyue said. Since they had yet to discover who else was behind this, they should deal with this person who wanted to subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges first. In any case, they would kill whoever they found! Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded. It was indeed time to punish Prince Lei Ting. Ill make the arrangements for this. Its better not to involve the 18 Stockaded Viges. Sounds good. An Jiuyue thought about it and nodded. If the 18 Stockaded Viges got involved in their n to make Prince Lei Ting contract the disease, it would give him a reason to cause trouble! Youll make the arrangements then. They chatted for a while more before Elder Huang rushed in. Greetings, Prince Zhan Yun. Elder Huang bowed to Qian Jiyun before looking at An Jiuyue and speaking respectfully, Young Master, what instructions do you have for me? Elder Huang, have you been in contact with the 18 Stockaded Viges all these years? An Jiuyue asked. The 18 Stockaded Viges? Elder Huang frowned and nced at Qian Jiyun. When he noticed Prince Zhan Yuns expression remained the same, he knew that Qian Jiyun had an extraordinary rtionship with the Young Master. Before Master left, he instructed me not to have anything to do with the 18 Stockaded Viges. However, that was before you came. Since youve returned, I can contact the 18 Stockaded Viges, he answered honestly. Dear readers! you are reading on our content copy site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us The 18 Stockaded Viges were arge army known to all, while the Jade Kite Garden Vi was a force hidden in the shadows. Great. An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction. Prepare a brush and some ink. Ill write a letter. Send someone to deliver it to Qi Gu, the chief of the 11th Vige. There are some things he needs to do. Yes, Young Master, Elder Huang replied and immediately instructed someone to bring a brush and some ink. After An Jiuyue wrote the letter, he personally sent his trusted aides to the 11th Vige. Young Master, Prince Zhan Yuns room is ready. Shall I order someone to bring him to wash up and rest? Okay, I understand. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun, who nodded at her and left with the servants. After he left, Elder Huang looked at her seriously. Young Master, you and Prince Zhan Yun They did not seem to have an ordinary rtionship. If he was not mistaken, the Young Master lived in the countryside with his Master. How would she know someone like Prince Zhan Yun? Ahem. An Jiuyue coughed ufortably when she heard Elder Huangs question. Although she was unwilling to admit it, she had to admit that her rtionship with Qian Jiyun was indelible. I was already married to Qian Jiyun before I met my father. However, something happened back then, and we were separated for a few years. What?! Elder Huangs eyes almost popped out. Is Young Master actually the Princess Consort of Zhan Yun? Did my Master casually find a princess consort to be his heir? Although Qian Jiyun had not been conferred the title of Prince of the Second Rank at that time, Elder Huang had to admit that this young man had boundless prospects! Young Master, you You and Prince Zhan Yun are Chapter 288 - Drop Straight Down

Chapter 288: Drop Straight Down

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He was speechless. He had investigated Qian Jiyun and knew a little about his private affairs. He heard Qian Jiyun was framed and almost died back then. His stepmother harmed his wife, and he had been looking for her all these years. Even the Emperor turned a blind eye to Qian Jiyuns frequent absence from the military camp because of what happened back then. He even ignored the ministers repeated requests to punish Qian Jiyun for his dereliction of duty. It seemed like An Jiuyue had suffered a lot over the years. Lets not talk about this for now. Lets settle the matter at hand first. An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop Elder Huang. She did not know how things would develop between her and Qian Jiyun, but she would not have mentioned it to Elder Huang if she had not known that her father trusted him the most. Elder Huang, please prepare the medicinal herbs I need first. Also, although Ive asked you to contact the 18 Stockaded Viges, please dont let the chiefs know about the Secret Network. Yes, Young Master, Elder Huang agreed. His master had said the same thing. The 180,000-strong army was in the light, and the Secret Network was in the shadows. The two could not rece each other unless there was a life-and-death situation. Ive already ordered people to prepare them. However, one of these medicinal herbs The Heavens Secret Leaf enhances efficacy. I hope you can find a way to obtain it. An Jiuyue knew what Elder Huang wanted to say. The Heavens Secrets Leaf was like holy medicineit was very difficult to obtain. Young Master, I can obtain the Heavens Secret Leaf. Theres a farm in Zhenhu Pass that Master left behind. All kinds of herbs are nted there, including the Heavens Secrets Leaf, Elder Huang exined. Master was so thoughtful! He told us to grow many of the rarest medicinal herbs back then! We wont have to worry about getting them in the future! But it is hard to find the Marrow Apricot Blossom. They dont bloom in this season, he reminded her. Herbs could usually be dried in the sun, but the Marrow Apricot Blossom was different. Its medicinal properties would disappear if dried. Therefore, they had to pick fresh flowers. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and said, Ill think of something Elder Huang, please prepare the other herbs. Yes, Ill take my leave. Wait. Elder Huang was about to leave when An Jiuyue stopped him. He turned around and looked at her. Is there anything else, Young Master? Elder Huang, I dont want anyone else to know about me and Qian Jiyun. Dont worry, Young Master. I will keep this a secret. Elder Huang nodded. He thought so, too. If news spread that the heir of Prince An Yang was Prince Zhan Yuns wife, everyone would be in great shock. The royal family would definitely be afraid of Qian Jiyun. There would probably be one conspiracy after another in the future. Ill take my leave. What? Master, you still want to reim a piece ofnd? Inside the microcosmic space, Wei Na was speechless when it heard An Jiuyues words. Master, arent you going to unlock a pasture? If you reim another piece ofnd, your points will drop straight down again! Are you okay with that? An Jiuyue was silent. Even if she could not bear losing her points, she had no choiceit was necessary. Chapter 289 - Revealed As Soon As Possible

Chapter 289: Revealed As Soon As Possible

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Besides, points were earned to be spent. Im not even heartbroken over my points yet. What are you heartbroken about? Wei Na chuckled and exined, I Im just feeling sorry for you. It felt sorry that they had to lose their painstakingly umted points, not knowing when they would be able to earn so many points again. Alright, lets not talk about how many points we have. Master, are you reiming another piece ofnd to grow the marrow apricot blossoms? it asked. Thats right. Where else can I find so many marrow apricot blossoms? An Jiuyue replied. Fortunately, there were other uses for the marrow apricot blossoms, so it was not a waste of points. Of course, she had to find a marrow apricot first. Master, you can just nt one marrow apricot tree, so we can also nt some other medicinal herbs, Wei Na suggested. An Jiuyue replied, Mhm. It felt like she was forced to grow more herbs from now on. One more thing, Master! Do you want to settle the issue regarding the poison first? Wei Na reminded her. You may only lose 100 points now, but what if someone uses the poison to kill more people in the future? Wont your points be negative? It felt bad at the thought of the points in the Points Mall possibly turning negative. An Jiuyue was taken aback when she heard the word negative. She wanted to do something about it, but how could she if they had yet to figure out who the hidden culprit was? Theres no need. Ill give the antidote to Qian Jiyun and let him distribute it. If the person wants to kill people, then well save people. I dont believe he can defeat us! Uh Wei Na was rendered speechless. Even the most vicious person would not dare kill someone so easily, right? Firstly, refining poison would require arge number of medicinal herbs. The more herbs he needed, the easier it would be to find him. The culprit hidden in the shadows would be exposed. Secondly, the person who refined the poison would not be foolish enough to kill ordinary people with it. He would use it on those he wanted to deal with instead. However, his ns would fail if his victims had the antidote. Master Although I have the antidote, I still hope that the person in the shadows will be revealed as soon as possible, An Jiuyue said before Wei Na could say anything. Having someone lurking in the dark and waiting to harm them was really worrying. I think it has something to do with Prince Lei Ting. The person with the poison may be working for him, Wei Na said. Maybe. An Jiuyue nodded but did not say anything else. They still did not know who was behind this and could only specte about Prince Lei Ting. Lets find a bigger marrow apricot tree first. Well talk about the restter. Master, marrow apricot trees are rare, Wei Na reminded her. Finding a small marrow apricot tree was rare, let alone arge one. Marrow apricot trees were hard to grow as they could not withstand extreme cold or heat. It was as fragile as a flower growing in a greenhouse. It was almost impossible for an apricot tree to grow tall unless Before Wei Na could say anything, An Jiuyue said, Ive seen it there. She had really seen a marrow apricot tree recently. Chapter 290 - You Must Have Misheard

Chapter 290: You Must Have Misheard

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Master, are you talking about the hot spring? Is there a marrow apricot tree there? Wei Na did not notice it when they went to the hot spring because it was focused on searching for the bipetalous scarlet-blue flower. I think we have to go to the hot spring. We can get some sulfur too. Thats useful too. I have a lot of space in the Microcosm anyway. Wei Na was speechless. How dare she say Im mad about money when she wants everything she sees! Do you really not intend to visit 11th Vige personally, Master? I have a feeling theres a big conspiracy quietly emerging there. An Jiuyue sneered. The 18 Stockaded Viges are a formidable force. Prince Lei Ting is not the only one who wants to take control of them. Why dont you ask Qian Jiyun if he also wanted the 18 Stockaded Viges before he discovered Im the new Prince An Yang? Even their support alone will make him powerful enough to be crowned king, not just a prince of the second rank. It was the truth. Wei Na knew that. It was curious, however, how she could be so narcissistic. Master, youre always denying having anything to do with Qian Jiyun, but what did you just say? You made it sound like you mattered more to him than the 18 Stockaded Viges. Say that again! An Jiuyue challenged it coldly. Uh Wei Na quickly fell silent. It did not have the guts to repeat what it said. Although it was telling the truth, An Jiuyue was angry. She would mute it if it said another word. No, I didnt say anything. Master, you must have been hallucinating. You must have misheard, Wei Na replied with augh. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes speechlessly. Can you be any wimpier? Hehe. Wei Na smiled awkwardly. Dear readers!you are reading on our content stealing site.Please copy and search this link " https://bom.so/sBJMIa " to support us Although it could stay in the space forever, the space was, after all, created out of An Jiuyues thoughts. If Wei Na really pissed An Jiuyue off, a remnant soul like it could not win against her! Master, when are we leaving? Are we bringing Qian Jiyun along? it asked after a while. Of course, An Jiuyue immediately replied. How could they not bring him along? Hehe, Master still cares about Qian Jiyun! She had to be lying before. Women are all the same,?Wei Na thought. However, it was interrupted by its masters next words. Can we dig out such a big tree without him? Can you do it? Uh Wei Na was rendered speechless instantly. It could not get out of the space, and even if it could, it could not dig up the tree. But it could do whatever it wanted inside the space. Bringing Qian Jiyun along to dig trees? Master, youre too awesome! Youre making the dignified Prince Zhan Yun dig up trees?! An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Why? Do you have objections? What objections could it have? Qian Jiyun was An Jiuyues man, not Wei Nas. Oh, no. No objections. No objections at all. Chapter 291 - Heaven Forbid!

Chapter 291: Heaven Forbid!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The next morning, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun prepared to set off. They had just arrived at the entrance and had taken their horses when Elder Huang caught up to them. Young Master, Young Master, wait a moment! Whats the matter, Elder Huang? An Jiuyue handed the reins of her horse to Qian Jiyun and looked at Elder Huang, who did not look too good. She suspected something bad had happened. Young Master, didnt you ask me to look into any missing persons in the area? We dont have any cases here, but many people have gone missing in the viges in the mountains near the Suo River. They are all young and strong youths. An Jiuyue did not say anything, but Qian Jiyun immediately asked, How many? He thought it was bad enough that hundreds of people had gone missing, and he did not expect there to be any more. What were those people trying to do? Did they believe the authorities would not notice such arge operation? Well Elder Huang paused and shook his head. I dont know exactly how many people are missing yet. But I received a report estimating that nearly 200 people are missing. 200! An Jiuyue gritted her teeth. 200 people! These were human lives. She instructed Elder Huang, Elder Huang, Jiyun and I are going to Luoyan Mountain. Ill leave this to you. Send someone to keep an eye on them. We must capture them! Heaven forbid that these evil people are not apprehended and killed! Yes, Young Master, Elder Huang replied. This was serious. He would have sent someone to investigate, even if she had not instructed him to. Sigh, An Jiuyue sighed heavily. Jiyun, lets find the marrow apricot tree first. Thats our priority now. Even if Elder Huang found the culprits, they must not act rashly and alert the enemy if they could not concoct the antidote. After all, the poison was no joke. Get on the horse. Qian Jiyun did not say anything else and got on his horse with a dark expression. After they left, Elder Huang immediately sent his trusted subordinates to investigate the matter. At the 11th Stockaded Vige Two men appeared outside with a letter just as Shen Yan and the other chiefs were panicking about the epidemic in the 11th vige. Who are you? How dare you barge into the 11th Stockaded Vige! The guards had already been told to let the woman in if she arrived. However, it was two men who returned. They were obviously not the people the chiefs were expecting. The 18 Stockaded Viges had never contacted the outside world, so they would not be polite to those who came knocking on their doors looking for a beating. Moreover, the atmosphere in the vige was tense because of the spy. The guards were on the verge of fighting the two men in front of them with swords. Cupping his fists, one of the men in green told the guards, Please report to the chiefs that we are here on Young Masters orders to deliver the prescription for treating the epidemic disease. A prescription for treating the epidemic disease? The guards looked at each other. We urgently need the prescription. Even Miss Shen Zhuxin from the First Stockaded Vige cant cure the disease. But theres something fishy about how the prescription arrived, isnt there? Our chiefs tried their best but failed to get it. But now, its delivered to our doorstep? Is there another huge scheme lurking behind it? Ill have to trouble you to wait a moment. Ill send someone into the vige to inform them. Chapter 292 - Weighed a Ton

Chapter 292: Weighed a Ton

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Although the Captain of the Guards was puzzled, for the sake of his infected brothers, he said something to the two guards and instructed his men to enter the vige to report it. They wanted the prescription no matter who sent it to them. Someone sent a prescription for the epidemic? Shen Yan and Qi Gu were shocked when they received the news. Who is it? Is it a young woman? Er Ning asked immediately. Young Master must be here! We didnt wait in vain. Shes really here! We made a mistake by going to the military camp! There are two men, Chief Er. They im to have received orders from their young master to deliver the prescription, the subordinate replied. Shen Yan and the chiefs exchanged disappointed nces. It seems like we guessed wrong. The Young Master didnte. She only sent two subordinates to deliver the prescription. She doesnt seem to want to appear in front of us again for a while, does she? Shen Yan looked at Qi Ye and instructed, Its fine. Ah Ye, youre the Young Master of the 11th Vige. Youll personally invite them here. They had to take the men seriously because their Young Master had sent them. However, it did not make sense for the chiefs to personally invite them in. It was appropriate for Qi Ye to go because he was the Young Master of the 11th Vige. Yes, Uncle Shen, Qi Ye replied and left with the subordinate. Father, should I go over and take a look too? Shen Zhuxin was anxious to see the prescription and wanted to go with Qi Ye, so she suggested it. However, Shen Yan did not agree to her request and shook his head. Just wait here. The men hade to deliver the prescription on Young Masters orders. It was inappropriate for them to give it to a young woman. It should be personally delivered to the elders. How would Shen Zhuxin return if they sent her? Besides, the 18 Stockaded Viges never sent women to wee their guests. But Zhuxin, even if you go, you wont be able to see the prescription. Wait a little longer, Er Ning said when he saw that Shen Zhuxin still wanted to speak. Well Shen Zhuxin paused and realized she had been too anxious. Thats right. Whats the use if I go? They may judge the 18 Stockaded Viges based on this! She lowered her head and said softly, Uncle Er is right. Im too anxious. After a while, Qi Ye brought the two men here. Shen Yan, Qi Gu, and the others were waiting for them in the guest hall with tea and snacks prepared. Both parties bowed. One of the men in purple took out the prescription and handed it to Shen Yan respectfully. Although it was just a piece of paper, it felt like a ton and weighed heavily on his hand. However, even though his hands felt heavy, he heaved a sigh of relief. He would no longer have to worry about Prince Lei Ting. Instead, Prince Lei Ting should brace himself for retaliation from the 18 Stockaded Viges for daring to threaten them! After all, they were Prince An Yangs men. Even the current emperor did not dare to provoke them. A mere Prince Lei Ting would not be able to subdue them and make them his. Brothers, may I ask if the Young Master is well? Chapter 293 - Of the Same Root

Chapter 293: Of the Same Root

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

After nning how to deal with Prince Lei Ting in his head, Shen Yan looked at the two men across from him and asked. They did not dare to and could not inquire about their master. Since the Young Master had left the mountains, they knew their masters status without asking. He had probably passed away. However, their master had ced all his hopes on the Young Master. Even if he passed away, they would still be happy for him. Young Master is well, the man in purple replied. They had only seen the Young Master once, and it had been from afar. They nced in the Young Masters direction and only saw a hazy silhouette. However, they also knew that she was well from Elder Huang, who sounded so proud when he talked about her. Were here to deliver the prescription. Now that we have done that, we should take our leave. Elder Huang had warned them not to talk too much and reveal the Young Masters whereabouts in front of Shen Yan and the other chiefs because they were more astute with age. Since the Young Master did not want to go to the 18 Stockaded Viges, it meant that she did not want to expose her identity too early. Hence, they could not say anything about this. Shen Yan looked at Qi Ye and instructed, Good, good. Ah Ye, send the two esteemed guests off on behalf of your father and me. Yes, Uncle Shen, Qi Ye replied, turning to look at the two men. Please. Everyone stood up and watched as Qi Ye led the two men out. Father, let me see the prescription. Shen Zhuxin could barely sit still anymore. If not for the fact that the two people sent by the Young Master were still around, she would have pounced on the prescription. When they finally left, she quickly went to her father and asked for the prescription. Take it. Shen Yan handed the prescription to his daughter before looking at Er Ning and Qi Gu. Big Brother, why didnt you ask where the Young Master is now? Ai Qi looked regretful when he watched the two men leave. Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi in amusement and suggested, They havent gone far. Why dont you ask them? Hm?! Ai Qi was taken aback and shook his head immediately. Forget it. Young Master will appear when she wants to. So you know that? Shen Yan rolled his eyes at Ai Qi. It was obvious that the Young Master did not want to see them so early. He would be disregarding her wishes if he asked where she was. He was not one to go against the Young Masters wishes. I can tell that the Young Masters rtionship with Prince Zhan Yun is extraordinary from those two men, Qi Gu said in a deep voice. Upon hearing that, the chiefs fell silent. The 18 Stockaded Viges had never wanted to interact with the imperial court. However, that would change if the Young Master was involved with Prince Zhan Yun. They wondered how the Young Master got involved with Qian Jiyun. Shen Yan sighed internally and looked at his daughter. We cant question anything about the Young Master. Right now Zhuxin, if you have no disagreements with the prescription, go ahead and prepare the herbs ording to it. They were from this country and guarded the border alongside Prince Zhan Yun. They were of the same root and were never unrted in the first ce. Father, what are you saying? Chapter 294 - Making an Example of Him!

Chapter 294: Making an Example of Him!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Shen Zhuxin looked up from the prescription and nced at her father disapprovingly. Her father sounded as if she had a problem with the Young Master. Everyone would be working for the Young Master in the future. Why would she have any issues with the prescription that the Young Master had sent? Moreover, the medicinal herbs listed were all essential and meticulously arranged. She was sure that the medicine concocted with the herbs in this prescription could treat not only this epidemic disease but also other difficult diseases. You can say that now, but you cant ruin my reputation in front of the Young Master when shees back! Otherwise, Ill get angry with you! Upon hearing that, Shen Yan red at her angrily and scolded her jokingly, You! It was only a casual remark, but it made his daughter anxious. His daughter did not disy much respect for the Young Master previously. But the prescription had won her over. You should hurry up and prepare the herbs. Our brothers in the vige cant wait. Alright. Father, Uncles, Ill leave first. Shen Zhuxin nodded and turned to leave. Father, Uncle Shen, Ill call Ai Lu and the others over to apany Zhuxin, Luo Lie said to the elders before following Shen Zhuxin. Preparing the medicinal herbs was quite a tiring task. He had to go and help her. He also had to call his brothers to help her. These children. Er Ning and the other chiefs shook their heads and sighed as they watched Luo Lie leave. Its a pity that Zhuxin and Zhumeng are the only girls in the younger generation. It would be great if we had a few more! Among the 18 chiefs, only Shen Yan had two daughters. Shen Zhuxin had been determined to be a pharmacist since she was young and was now an aplished one. Shen Zhumeng was a tomboy who only knew how to wield knives and guns. The children can handle themselves. Lets not bother about them. Young Master can fret over this in the future, Shen Yan said with a smile. To readers! our content is stolen.Please copy and search this link " /39h6j " to support us At the end of the day, they were all servants to their master. The Young Master even decided on marriage arrangements. The children were well aware that it was not up to them to decide. Luo Zhongyin looked at Shen Yan disapprovingly. Thats not right, Big Brother. The Young Master would be here to do great things. How could she only be concerned with their childrens marriages? We cant push our childrens matters to Young Master. No wonder shes unwilling to find us. Shen Yan was rendered speechless by Luo Zhongyins words before he burst outughing. Now that they had the prescription for treating the epidemic disease, the chiefs could smile again, feeling relieved. Alright, lets not talk about these children first. Lets discuss how to deal with that damned Prince Lei Ting! His expression turned cold suddenly as he nced at his brothers. At the mention of Prince Lei Ting, Er Ning and the other chiefs wore serious expressions. There had always been people who wanted to target the 18 Stockaded Viges, but few dared to do so openly. Prince Lei Ting was the first. Its not good to kill him. We have to give the royal family some face. Lets teach him a lesson. Just treat it as were making an example of him! Chapter 295 - Enjoy Thoroughly!

Chapter 295: Enjoy Thoroughly!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Sui Mu clenched his fist tightly with his other hand. His knuckles creaked as he spoke sinisterly. Ive checked before. Hes in Yang Town, Ge Li said. They could not resist sneering when they heard he was in Yang Town. Prince Lei Ting seemed surprisingly confident to be in Yang Town, which was at the foot of the mountain where the 11th stockaded vige was. Was he waiting for them to seek help? Or was he courting death? Although hes really stupid, I have to say that staying in Yang Town wouldve been the right choice if Young Master hadnt appeared. Er Ning crossed his arms and curled his lips. Without Young Masters prescription, Prince Lei Ting might have sessfully stopped them, and the 11th stockaded vige would have been destroyed. Perhaps they would have had no choice but to surrender to him in the end. After all, they could not sacrifice all those precious lives. What would be the oue if they surrendered or fought? At least they did not have to think about that. Qi Gu looked at Shen Yan and asked with a smile, Big Brother, what do you think will happen if Prince Lei Ting contracts the disease and cant leave Yang Town? Shen Yans eyes lit up, and he pped the table. Lets do it! Doesnt he like the disease? Well give him a taste of what its like to contract it and not have the medicine to cure it, he said. Although they would not kill him in the end, they had to make him suffer. Ill handle this, Ai Qi said immediately. No, Third Brother. Qi Gu immediately stopped him. Prince Lei Ting is targeting the 11th stockaded vige. How can we trouble you? Ill have to do this! How could he pass up this opportunity to punish Prince Lei Ting and vent his rage? He had to do it himself and look at Prince Lei Tings pitiful appearance after contracting the disease! Qi Gu, you have so many things to do in your vige. You dont have to worry about other things. Ill go. Ai Qi frowned. He had had enough of Prince Lei Ting. He would only be appeased if he messed with Prince Lei Ting. Third Brother, I Why are you arguing? We can go together. Sui Mus voice interrupted Qi Gu before he could finish speaking. Everyone in the 18 Stockaded Viges despised Prince Lei Ting. How could they not take action together when they finally caught Prince Lei Ting off guard? Yes, lets go together! We must make sure Prince Lei Ting enjoys himself thoroughly this time! Ge Li added. You guys go ahead. Remember, dont kill anyone. Shen Yan found it amusing to watch how they wished they could put Prince Lei Ting in utter misery. However, he shared the same wishes. Since Prince Lei Ting had dared to target them, he should brace himself for their revenge. Qi Ye returned after sending the men off. When he heard that Shen Zhuxin had obtained the prescription and that his brothers had gone to help her prepare the herbs, he quickly went to help too. Zhuxin, is this prescription really as effective as you say? Can it really cure many other illnesses? Sui Di asked as he scratched the back of his head. It was just a prescription. He did not understand what was so good about it. Chapter 296 - Unappealing

Chapter 296: Unappealing

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

As someone unfamiliar with pharmacology, he could identify one medicinal herb without a problem. However, he could not understand this prescription at all. Shen Zhuxin raised her chin and bragged, Of course, the medicine based on this prescription can cure many illnesses. Even if it cant treat some serious illnesses, it can still mitigate their symptoms. In fact, she was not simply braggingit was the truth. An Jiuyues prescription was not just for treating the epidemic disease. It could also treat many slow-acting poisons. Really? They did not believe her and asked her again. Really! Shen Zhuxin nodded firmly and red angrily at them. Young Master ordered someone to send this prescription here. You can choose not to believe me, but you cant even believe her? They shook their heads immediately. None of them dared question Young Masters capability. Then well prepare more herbs. You can stay and refine more pills ording to this prescription after the 11th Vige tides through this. What do you think? Qi Ye suggested. Since the prescription was so good, it would be a pity not to refine more pills. Of course, thats what I was nning to do too. Shen Zhuxin nodded decisively. If she refined more pills, they could use them right away instead of preparing herbs again when needed in the future. It was more convenient. Its a shame that Im nowhere near as good as Young Master although Ive studied so many years of pharmacology. Shen Zhuxin sighed softly. Could she have written such a perfect prescription? Certainly not. Therefore, the Young Master was in a league of her own. In a fairly nice residence in Yang Town This residence originally belonged to a wealthy businessman in Yang Town. However, he had no choice but to move out because Prince Lei Ting had taken a fancy to it. He had to give up the house his family had lived in for generations with tears in his eyes. Prince Lei Ting, who had obtained the residence, stayed there with an easy conscience. A residence like this would have been worth a considerable portion of the wealthy businessmans family fortune. However, it was unappealing and worth nothing to the high and mighty Prince Lei Ting. He would not have stayed in such a small residence if this ce was not convenient for the 11th Stockaded Vige to approach him for help. Staying here was an insult to his status as a prince. Any news from the 11th Stockaded Vige? The sun shone brightly as Prince Lei Ting sat on a rocking chair in the courtyard. Eating grapes, he asked his subordinate with his eyes closed. The subordinate lowered his head and answered, Your Highness, the 11th Stockaded Vige has recently tightened its security because of the epidemic. Ive sent people to contact our people there several times, but they all returned empty-handed. Beads of cold sweat dripped from his forehead. He was afraid his master would reprimand him for saying this. However, he genuinely knew nothing about the 11th Stockaded Vige. He did not know what had happened to the people they had nted there. There was no news at all! Oh? Just as he had expected, Prince Lei Ting opened his eyes immediately and nced at him sharply. When the subordinate saw this, his legs went limp, and he knelt with a thud. This is all because of my ipetence. Please punish me, Your Highness. Forget it. Although Prince Lei Ting was angry, he was not in the mood to punish his subordinate when he remembered that his target was the 18 Stockaded Viges. Chapter 297 - Broke Through the Banks at the Same Time?

Chapter 297: Broke Through the Banks at the Same Time?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Prince Lei Ting would not have wanted to control a force that allowed spies to send information out after they were plotted against. However, the 18 Stockaded Viges were different. This was a force even his brother, the Emperor, had to be wary of. I dont think there will be any bad news. Just wait. He thought he would receive good news in a few days. After all, it was a gift that he had carefully prepared for the 11th Stockaded Vige. He had deliberately chosen the 11th Stockaded Vige because of Qi Gus son, Qi Ye. He was the most outstanding of the younger generation. On the outskirts of Liufu Town The Cascade River ran by here. Yan Nuo inquired about this ce and learned that this was where the river had burst its banks. Deputy General Yan, Ive asked the vigers. The river burst its banks here, a sergeant behind Yan Nuo said. A few sergeants had gone to ask the vigers nearby and received the same answerthe Cascade river had burst its banks here. However, they found one thing strange. Deputy General, a few embankments nearby copsed at the same time. This is really strange. No one could have expected the river to burst its banks. However, he had never heard of the river embankments copsing at multiple nearby sites at the same time. Could it really be a coincidence? Yan Nuo looked back at the sergeant and asked, At the same time? How many ces? He and Qian Jiyun had stayed near Liufu Town. Four, the sergeant answered. He would not have been suspicious if only two embankments had copsed at the same time. He would probably dismiss it as a coincidence. However, how could four embankments copsing together be a coincidence? Besides, how could there be so many coincidences? If there were too many coincidences, it had to be caused by man. It seemed like this was not a natural disaster! Four! Yan Nuo took a deep breath. Miss Jiuyue was right! These people are really out to kill Master. How vicious are they to disregard so many lives to kill one? This is definitely not something that old woman living in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence would do. Shes not that daring. Even if she has someone backing her and giving her courage, she will not dare do this. Xue Ling! Theres really someone else backing you up! On the other hand, Xue Ling has the guts for this. Shes afraid shell be too lonely in death and wants to bury the entire Xue family with her, right? Interesting. What else did you find? he asked. Well The sergeant hesitated, unsure whether to say anything. Yan Nuo nced at the soldier and said coldly, Tell me! Yes, Deputy General, the sergeant replied and told him everything he had heard. It turned out that before the river broke through its banks, the vigers living nearby had heard several deafening explosions. However, they did not know what had happened and could not tell what the explosions had to do with the copse of the embankments. The vigers nearby heard a very loud sounding from the bank before the river broke through, but they couldnt tell what it was. Yan Nuo turned around and looked at the sergeant in confusion. A sound? He could not figure out what the sound was right away. He would only know after inspecting the embankment copse sites. Chapter 298 - Or… It Was Blown Up!

Chapter 298: Or It Was Blown Up!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Did they see anyone? he asked. The vigers didnt see anyone because it was midnight, the sergeant replied. This was most unfortunate. If the vigers had seen someone, they could prove that someone had deliberately destroyed the river bank and caused the flood. Since there were no witnesses, they could only investigate slowly. However, the vigers nearby said that they had guessed the river had burst its banks because of the loud sounds. This gave them a chance to climb onto the roofs for safety. Those who did not hear the loud noises were not as lucky. Many were swept away by the floodwaters. Although so much time had passed since then, they never returned. Lets take a look at the embankment copse site. Yes, Deputy General, the soldiers replied and followed Yan Nuo. Along the Cascade River The river had already calmed down. There would be no problem even if its banks had a huge hole. Nheless, the vigers spontaneously organized themselves to pick rocks to fill the hole alongside the people sent by the local authorities. When Yan Nuo and the soldiers arrived, everyone was working, exhausted and panting. Go help, he instructed the soldiers behind him. Yes, Deputy General, they replied and went forward to move the rocks. Yan Nuo still could not figure out what the loud sound was. A loud sound? Was it the sound of water rushing out and hitting something? However, that would not be loud enough for the vigers to hear from afar. It was clearly not the sound of water but something else. But what would that be? Sharp-eyed, he suddenly noticed arge rock that one of the vigers carried. The rock bore distinct traces of impact as if someone had used a hammer to break it in two. Wait a minute. He walked over, his gaze fixed on the rock in the vigers arms. Uh The viger stood in awe when he saw the armored man and thought he hadmitted a crime. Shuddering, he dropped the rock in his arms, causing it to fall to the ground. Fortunately, Yan Nuo pulled him aside quickly, so the rock missed his feet. Sir Sir, Im just just moving rocks. Im only moving rocks. I didnt do anything wrong. I wont be arrested, right? Its fine. You can go first. Ill carry this rock. Yan Nuo waved at him. Yes, yes. The viger heaved a sigh of relief and quickly ran away. Yan Nuo, who remained where he was, squatted down and inspected the rock. He reached out and touched it. Was it struck by something or It was blown up! His eyes lit up. He realized how arge rock like this could be left with such a markexplosives. Those people used explosives to blow up four holes in the Cascade River, causing the river to flow through. That was what caused the natural disaster! The explosions at the Cascade River also caused the epidemic outbreak. He clenched one hand into a fist and punched the rock as he cursed, Damn it! These people deserve to die! Chapter 299 - Your Doomsday

Chapter 299: Your Doomsday

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Were human lives really so worthless in their eyes? Were they willing to treat these lives like ants to obtain the fame and power they desired? Xue Ling, youre so dead! At the thought of Xue Ling, Yan Nuo wanted to return to the military camp and kill that vicious woman! However, some things were still unconfirmed. If he wanted to kill Xue Ling, he would need sufficient evidence. Otherwise, even her death could be a sharp weapon against Qian Jiyun! He sighed heavily and remembered Qian Yiyun. Perhaps he could obtain some information about Xue Ling from her. He wanted to see how Xue Ling would use her cunning tongue to cover up the crime of killing so many people! In the military camp Xue Ling was the one who had it the worst. She was thrown into the area where the infected soldiers lived. In particr, the tent she lived in was surrounded by tents filled with infected soldiers. She could imagine how the air in her tent was contaminated by the epidemic disease every day. Breathing became abnormally difficult. She wanted to escape, but she could not. The big iron ball restrained her and made it impossible for her to leave the tent. Besides the soldiers who delivered food to her every day, she did not see anyone else. Those soldiers also looked sickly green. Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun! Youre malicious! Are you trying to kill me? She covered her mouth with one hand and coughed loudly. Even though there was no mirror to see her face in the tent, she could feel that she was already infected and had no strength left. Qian Jiyun, are you disregarding me now that you have An Jiuyue? Arent you afraid that Aunt will find out what happened to me ande after you? Although she had been locked up, she knew some things about the military camp. An Jiuyue had arrivedwith Qian Jiyun, no less. It was clear that Qian Jiyuns departure from the camp was not only to search for Qian Yiyun but also to meet An Jiuyue. I was right about that woman! Shes a vixen! She and Qian Jiyun have only known each other for a short time, but she has already seduced him! Now hes disregarding my life because of that vixen! Perhaps he cant wait for me to die so that he can be with An Jiuyue! She gritted her teeth and growled, I wont let you get what you want. Dont even think about being together! Ill definitely escape! Your doomsday ising soon! She had intended to escape, but she underestimated Qian Jiyun. More than two soldiers were guarding her tent, and many more were secretly monitoring her. She had escaped once. It took her two days to open the lock with her hair essories and escape. However, before she could take more than 10 steps away from her tent, she was stopped by a dozen or so infected soldiers. One of the soldiers confiscated all the sharp essories and items she had on her, leaving her disheveled. Her clothes had also been reced with sackcloth. She had nothing valuable left. Chapter 300 - An Opportunity to Send Her Message

Chapter 300: An Opportunity to Send Her Message

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She would not be able to flee far even if she escaped. She would still be captured. Therefore, she had no choice but to stop thinking about escaping and wait for someone to save her instead. She had believed that the person secretly instructing her would definitely send someone to save her if they knew she had been in trouble. However, no matter how much she waited, no one came to save her. Instead, she received news confirming that she had contracted the disease. Why? Why didnt youe to save me? Is it because Im useless now? She knew she no longer held any ce in Qian Jiyuns heart. So what? No matter how much Qian Jiyun disliked her, he had to pay attention to her unless he wanted to fall out with her aunt! She was sure Qian Jiyun would not dare fall out with her aunt now. He did not have the guts! Im still useful. I can still be the Princess Consort! Youll regret not saving me! Youll definitely regret it!! She looked out of the tent with a poisonous gaze. The sun shone brightly outside the tent, but it was beyond her reach. Youll regret it sooner orter. When that timees, I wont let you off. Ill kill all of you! Even now, she did not think she would end up in a miserable state. She even believed she would have a chance to turn things around. After all, she always assumed her aunt was the Old Princess Consort at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. However, she had never realized that Qian JiyunPrince Zhan Yunwas a first-generation prince of the second rank. It was not an inherited title. No matter how much Qian Jiyuns stepmother imed to be the Old Princess Consort in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, it was not true. It was only a self-proimed title. No family in the capital would acknowledge her identity. No, I have to think of something. Even if she had her aunt, her aunt was not here at the border. Distant water would not cure the present thirst. She had to think of a way to escape from this military camp. Otherwise, she would die soon. But what could she do? Everyone in the military camp only listened to Qian Jiyun. Nobody took her life seriously. Therefore, she had to make use of the person backing her. As long as she could prove her usefulness to them, she would still have a chance to live. My life is mine. I cant hope for others to take the initiative to save me. I must think of a way to let that person know Im still valuable! She closed her eyes and gritted her teeth. Yes, thats it. As long as Im still useful, that person will send someone to save me. The military camp is nothing! As long as that person still wants to make use of me, Ill be rescued! But its not the time to n my future ns yet. She finally calmed down and decided to wait for an opportunity to send her message. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun had arrived at Luoyan Mountain. They did not find the marrow apricot tree on the first day. Instead, they circled the mountain all day. Of course, An Jiuyue did not let any useful medicinal herbs she saw slip by. After all, she had spent many points reiming the sixth piece ofnd. She could not just grow one marrow apricot tree, right? She had to dig up valuable herbs and nt them. Chapter 301 - Are You Going to Meet Prince Lei Ting?

Chapter 301: Are You Going to Meet Prince Lei Ting?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The next day, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun finally found the marrow apricot tree they were looking for. In fact, there was more than onethere were two! They were of simr age and had thick branches. It was clear they could bloom a lot of flowers. An Jiuyue promptly decided to dig them up and got ready. However, Qian Jiyun was stunned when he heard his wifes decision. He turned to look at her and asked, Jiuyue, are you serious? Am I really going to dig out such a big tree and nt it in Jiuyues space? Not one, but two? Even if Im a general and very capable, is Jiuyue that confident that I can dig out these big trees alone? I can chop them down in less than a day and bring them back, but digging them out by their roots is moreplicated! Im sure. Well take these two trees. An Jiuyue patted the trunk of one of the trees and nodded. These marrow apricot trees arent very big. If we dig together for two days, we should be able to dig them out, right? In reality, she was unsure if two days would be enough for them to dig out the tree. After all, the two trees did seem bigger than she had said. You Qian Jiyun opened his mouth when he heard that she was ready to get started. He shook his head immediately and patted An Jiuyues head helplessly. I can do it alone. Two days will be enough. How could he bear to let her do thisborious task? He would do it alone. At most, he would spend more time here. But then again, two days would be sufficient. Since he had already decided, he asked An Jiuyue to take out the tools to dig the trees and got ready. An Jiuyue wanted to help, but he chased her away and asked her to prepare some food for him because he was hungry. Alright, Ill cook something first. Im hungry too. An Jiuyue patted her t stomach and nodded. She took out a barbecue grill from her microcosmic space. After lighting the charcoal, she began to roast the meat. Soon, the fragrance filled the air. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was moving quickly too. He had to dig up the roots, but he did not have to dig them uppletely. He could cut them off once he had dug them up to a sufficient length. When An Jiuyue was done roasting the meat, she called Qian Jiyun over to eat. I wonder how Yan Nuo is doing, An Jiuyue muttered as she ate the fragrant roasted meat. She wanted to know if her guess was correct. Yan Nuo will investigate the truth. Qian Jiyun was not worried about Yan Nuo. He knew what Yan Nuo was capable of and was confident he could handle this matter well. Jiuyue, Ill send you back to the Jade Kite Garden Vi after we dig up the marrow apricot trees. I have to return to the military camp. Dont! An Jiuyue looked up from her food immediately. Are you going to meet Prince Lei Ting? At least bring me along! She had only heard about Prince Lei Ting from Qian Jiyun, but she had never seen him. He sounded like a boorish manshe had to meet him. Qian Jiyun was speechless. It was not like An Jiuyue to join in the fun. Chapter 302 - I Like Everything

Chapter 302: I Like Everything

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

However, Qian Jiyun was happy to have An Jiuyuee with him. Having her by my side will help nurture our rtionship, right? Look, weve been together the past few days, and Jiuyue has changed how she addresses me. She dropped my surname. This is a good start. Come if you want to, but Prince Lei Ting is a vicious person. You must stay by my side at all times after meeting him, he reminded her. Selfish motives aside, he had to consider An Jiuyues safety. Prince Lei Ting had been clinging to his tail, hoping to deal with him through the people around him. An Jiuyues appearance would definitely cause Prince Lei Ting to shift his attention to her. Qian Jiyun did not want this to happen. He knew she could protect herself, but he would spare no effort to protect his wife. Got it, got it. An Jiuyue nodded and stuffed a chicken drumstick into Qian Jiyuns mouth. You must be tired from digging the trees, right? Have a drumstick to nourish yourself. Qian Jiyun smiled and took the drumstick. You should eat too. You can walk around nearbyter to see if there are any better herbs. Oh? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows involuntarily. You mean you dont want me to dig trees with you? No need. Qian Jiyun shook his head with a smile. Now that he had experienced digging trees, he knew it was not just a matter of exhaustion. His hands, which had been wielding weapons in the military camp for many years, would be resistant to abrasion. However, An Jiuyue was different. How could her delicate and fair hands be scraped? Leave digging the trees to me. Go and gather more medicinal herbs. We can use them in the future. Didnt you want to get some sulfur? You can go and get some too. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. Since he likes digging trees, Ill give in to him. What do you want to eat tonight? Ill prepare it for you. You can cook whatever you want. I like everything, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows again. Ill wait and see. Actually, I kind of want to eat a bowl of vermicelli stewed with fresh prawns, ms, abalones, and so on. Itll taste delicious! Oh? I think I still have fresh abalones in my space. Wei Na, are there abalones in the space? I remember buying some before. Yes, Master. Wei Na was very familiar with the items inside the space. There are abalones and swimming crabs. You can also eat the fresh shrimps from the pond. An Jiuyue swallowed her saliva unconsciously. She felt like eating now. However, she reached out and touched her little bulging stomach. She was stuffed from eating too much roasted meat. She should wait until tonight. Then lets eat something good tonight. She looked at Qian Jiyun with sparkling eyes. Qian Jiyun nced at the grill in front of him. There was still roasted meat, chicken wings, and other delicious food on it. Is this not the best for Jiuyue? Alright, as you wish. In the treehouse on the mountain in the An n Vige Qian Yiyun was bored. Watching the men chop firewood daily was boring. She turned around and nced at the men, who were so tired they could not move. They put down their axes, unwilling to carry them back down the mountain. Yet, they had no choice but toe up the mountain again tomorrow. Chapter 303 - She’s Actually Smart

Chapter 303: Shes Actually Smart

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Its really boring. Miss! Qian Yiyun was stunned when she heard a voice call out to her at the same time. She turned around and eximed in surprise, Yan Nuo, why are you here? Did Big Brother ask you to bring me back? That cant be right. The epidemic in the military camp wont be cured so soon. My brother wont send Yan Nuo to pick me up. Yan Nuo must have something to do nearby and is visiting me along the way. No. As expected, Yan Nuo shook his head. Master sent me to do something nearby, so I stopped by to see you, Miss. Are you sure? Qian Yiyun was very doubtful of his answer. Yan Nuo appeared travel-worn, so she did not think he was just stopping by. She was young, but she was not easily fooledshe was actually smart! Uh Yan Nuo was stunned by Qian Yiyuns question and smiled awkwardly. Theres something I want to ask you, Miss. Something happened. Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows and nced at the men who were about to leave but had turned to look at her and Yan Nuo curiously. She red and threatened, What are you looking at? Do you want to chop firewood here tonight? Huh?! The men were frightened and quickly ran away frantically. They had suffered because of Qian Yiyun. They had assumed they could do whatever they wanted after An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun had left, leaving only Qian Yiyun and another youngdy. However, the youngdy was not to be trifled with. Her fists hit even harder than An Jiuyues. Meanwhile, Qian Yiyun, the daughter of a wealthy family, was a real demon. She tortured them repeatedly and even in various ways. How could they stand it? They could only continue chopping firewood obediently. A lot of time had passed, but the straw shed was only half-filled. They were already half-dead from exhaustion. They had begged their parents to beg the Chief and the Junior Officer for mercy. However, they refused to give in and said they deserved it. They said they had to be punished for their wrongdoings to learn their lesson. However, they had learned their lesson long ago. Even the arrogant An Gouzi listened obediently. Yan Nuo, why are you looking for me? Qian Yiyun asked Yan Nuo after the men left. Miss, do you remember telling me that you saw Xue Ling talking to the farmers in Shangchen Vige? Yan Nuo asked. I remember. Qian Yiyun recalled the time before the flood. Xue Ling had tricked her into running out of her brothers military camp together back then. Her brother had chased after them all the way to Shangchen Vige. Xue Ling had refused to leave as it was gettingte, iming she was exhausted. They eventually spent the night at a farmers house in Shangchen Vige. That night, the flood came suddenly and caught them off guard. Why are you asking? The vigers are all farmers. Isnt it normal for Xue Ling to talk to them for a while? Miss, dont forget that Xue Ling pretended to be nice in the past, Yan Nuo reminded Qian Yiyun with a smile. Chapter 304 - Not a Natural Disaster, but a Man-made One!

Chapter 304: Not a Natural Disaster, but a Man-made One!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

However, no matter how much she pretended to be kind, she could not change her habit. Xue Ling had always despised the poor. She was unwilling to stand near them, let alone talk to them. You mean Qian Yiyun still did not understand Yan Nuo. Since Xue Ling was pretending, shouldnt she pretend more to convince us that shes a kind person? Ive found out that the flood was caused by man, Yan Nuo said. What?! Qian Yiyun was shocked. She did not expect the flood to be caused by man. Many people had died, and they had almost suffered the same fate. If not for her sister-inws help, they might have Yan Nuo, are you saying that Xue Ling tricked me intoing here and lured my brother to pursue us on purpose? Dont you think so, Miss? Yan Nuo asked. Now that he thought about it, he was convinced Xue Ling did it on purpose. How else could he exin the coincidence? The man-made flood urred just as they had settled down in Shangchen Vige. I Qian Yiyun opened her mouth but could not say aplete sentence. If Yan Nuo was right, how terrifying would Xue Ling be? She imed to admire and respect her brother, but what did she do? She wanted to kill her brother! To think she used to trust this vicious woman! I remember now. Didnt I tell you Xue Ling was walking around the courtyard before the flood? She had to be searching for something to keep her from being washed away by the flood! However, Xue Ling did not anticipate not having the opportunity. They were staying at the farmhouse, and Qian Yiyun had pleaded with Xue Ling to share a room with her because she had trusted her. She recalled Xue Lings reluctance back then. She probably wanted to escape the flood while everyone was sleeping. I was wondering why the two farmers looked so awkward. So they werent farmers. Was Xue Ling informing them to strike? It was hard to imagine that the cause of so many deaths was not a natural disaster but a man-made one! Wheres Xue Ling? How is she now? She looked at Yan Nuo with a venomous gaze. If Xue Ling was right in front of her, she would reach out and strangle that vicious woman to death. She was willing and capable of doing it! Master had her thrown into the group of infected soldiers. She should be infected by now. Yan Nuo replied, certain that she would have contracted the disease by now. However, he felt that letting her contract the disease was far from enough! Qian Yiyun gritted her teeth and asked Yan Nuo, Were letting her off so easily? It was not enough for her to contract the epidemic disease. Many people died because of her. The entire Xue family should die to make up for all the lost lives! We wont let her off so easily. Master will deal with her, Yan Nuo assured. He did not want to say much about Xue Ling. That woman was not the main culprit. She had someone backing her. If they could not find out who it was, killing Xue Ling would not be avenging the dead. Chapter 305 - Wants to Save an Abandoned Pawn

Chapter 305: Wants to Save an Abandoned Pawn

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yan Nuo, did Big Brother say I could go back? Qian Yiyun asked Yan Nuo. She wanted to go back and see that vicious woman! Well, Yan Nuo paused, his face helpless. The epidemic is still raging in the military camp, Miss. You should stay here to prevent Master from worrying. It was not that he did not want Qian Yiyun to return. He was also worried about her staying here. However, it was better to have her stay here than return to the military camp. Prince Lei Ting was still eyeing them with hostility. Yan Nuo knew that Qian Yiyun was the only person Prince Lei Ting could target to challenge his master. As long as Prince Lei Ting could not find Qian Yiyun, he could not do anything to his master. Okay. Qian Yiyun sighed helplessly. So be it. I dont know what I can do even if I go to the military camp. I dont think my sister-inw has the time to chat with me either. Miss, Ill head back now. Yan Nuo understood the situation better after meeting Qian Yiyun and confirming what Xue Ling had done. It was time to gather more information from Xue Ling. She might not know much about the person backing her, but she should not bepletely clueless about them. He suddenly considered a possibility, and his eyes shed with anxiety. Youre leaving already? Itste already. Shouldnt you stay for a night before setting off? No, Miss. Ill hurry back now. Things may change if Imte. Yan Nuo could not stay any longer. He bid farewell to Qian Yiyun hurriedly and left. Xue Ling! Qian Yiyun cursed as she watched Yan Nuo leave. Shes exactly the same as her aunt. Theyre both so vicious! She had assumed that Xue Ling was not like the old woman in their residence. It turned out that Xue Ling was only acting. She was really an extrarge white?lotus1! A man in a green robe hurried into a residence, pushed open a door and walked in. Master, we have news. Upon entering the room, he immediately knelt on the ground and lowered his head. He lifted his hands, holding a small scroll of letter. Bring it here. The man sitting behind the table paused his writing, ced his brush aside, and looked up at him. Yes, Master. The green-robed man replied and handed the letter to him respectfully. He took two steps back and continued kneeling on the ground, waiting for his master to finish reading the letter and instruct him. The man opened the letter and skimmed through the contents. He sneered. Idiot! Save someone? Was he someone who would save a useless person? Prince Lei Ting is another stupid one. He still wants to save an abandoned pawn at a time like this? To them, Xue Ling was merely a tiny pawn. They had her stay near Qian Jiyun only to cause him minor inconveniences. She waspletely exposed before Qian Jiyun, yet they still thought they would rescue her and make use of her? The subordinate looked up and asked carefully, Master, you mean we wont save her? Xue Ling was already an abandoned pawn, but he believed she could still be useful if used correctly. After all, she was still quite important to that old woman. Chapter 306 - Let Him Have a Taste

Chapter 306: Let Him Have a Taste

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Regardless of how little Qian Jiyun cared about other peoples feelings, he had to be pressured by the outside world to provide for his stepmother. Even if Xue Ling was exposed, Qian Jiyun would not do anything to her. Oh? The mans gaze sharpened as he nced at his subordinate. I dont keep idiots around me! Ive made a mistake. His subordinate immediately lowered his head and did not dare to say anything. Since Xue Ling is useless, theres no need to keep her around. Go and instruct Prince Lei Ting to do everything he needs to. Xue Ling had no right to know many things, much less know them. There was only one future for an abandoned pawn like herhe would not allow her to remain alive in this world! Yes, Master, the subordinate replied and stood up to leave. Wait. The man raised his hand to stop him. The subordinate knelt down again and asked respectfully, Master, do you have any other instructions for me? Prince Lei Ting has been getting more and more unreasonable recently. Its time to give him some pointers and let him know what he should and should not do, the man said in a deep voice. He could choose not to me Prince Lei Ting for showing mercy and wanting to save Xue Lings life. After all, Xue Ling was once a good chess piece. She almost killed Qian Jiyun. It would be a pity if she died like this. However, Prince Lei Ting should not touch the 18 Stockaded Viges! How dare Prince Lei Ting bring the epidemic disease to the 18 Stockaded Viges! He did not want an infected army, he wanted them at full strength! Doesnt he like to take advantage of the epidemic? Let him have a taste of it, he instructed. Yes yes, Ill go immediately. Cold sweat dripped down the mans forehead. There was only one word to describe how he felt towards his masterfear. Prince Lei Ting was loyal to his master. Yet, his master would still subject a good dog like him to the disease. If he did not do his job well in the future It was hard to imagine what kind of punishment he would receive. However, it was not the time to think about this. Seeing to his masters orders was the priority! As long as hepleted everything his master told him to do perfectly, he would not have to face any punishment. After his subordinate left, the man sneered. Heh, Xue Ling? When did my subordinates be so useless that Prince Lei Ting had to personally send me news about Xue Ling? Its also time to give Prince Lei Ting a wake-up call! Otherwise, hell have no regard for me and do whatever he wants! However, to his surprise, Qian Jiyun had a woman with him. An Jiuyue, was it? He thought Qian Jiyun was not destined to be with any woman. He never imagined the day woulde when he would have a woman by his side. Guards! Another man in green walked in and knelt respectfully. Master, what can I do for you? The man looked at his subordinate in green and smiled charmingly. Chapter 307 - I Have a Question for You

Chapter 307: I Have a Question for You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Go to the border and check out what the woman with Qian Jiyun looks like. To think she charmed Qian Jiyun, a man with high standards who is uninterested in women! Uh The man in green felt embarrassed and frightened by what his master was thinking. However, he did not dare dy his response. Yes, Master. Ill do that now. That woman named An Jiuyue would have a miserable life ahead because his master had his eyes on her. So what if she was Prince Zhan Yuns woman? Who would dare fight his master over women? If he beckoned to her, she would have toe to him obediently, and Qian Jiyun would have to move aside. Achoo! An Jiuyue was preparing to cook a sumptuous dinner on Luoyan Mountain when she sneezed suddenly. She rubbed the tip of her nose with her hand and muttered softly, Whos scolding me? Master, that is an unscientific belief! Wei Na was amused. Why would sneezing indicate that she was being scolded? If it were true, no one would dare catch a cold or fall sick! An Jiuyue snapped, None of your business! It was just a casual remark. Besides, someone might be scolding her behind her back. She could not be sure about others, but Xue Ling must have been scolding her from the military camp and cursing her to die a horrible death. Although cursing her like that was uselessa form of emotionalfort, at bestshe was still being scolded regardless. Alright, Ill mind my own business. Wei Na sighed. Why would I dare to interfere with her business? Shell skin me alive! Master, your seafood vermicelli looks delicious! An Jiuyue shrugged and teased, But you cant eat it no matter how delicious it is, right? Wei Na did not need food. Besides, it could not eat even if it wanted to. But her words were too cruel! They made Wei Na speechless. Cant you let me dream a little? Its nice to smell it even if I cant eat it! Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded. By the way, Wei Na, I have a question for you. What question? Wei Na was interested. Did Master think of something important and want to discuss it with me? If not, is Master nning to unlock a pasture? Ive been so bored recently. I dont even have to take care of the crops in the fields daily. I feel like Im growing white hair all over my body. Well An Jiuyue pretended to hesitate and paused for a long time before speaking. Youre a spirit living off the Microcosm, and you dont even have a physical body. Can you smell anything? Wei Na was startled. It was curious about that too! It resided in the Microcosm, but its master was cooking outside. It could not smell her cooking even if it wanted to. However, food had been cooked inside the residence in the Microcosm, but Wei Na Heavens have mercy on itit really could not smell anything! Suddenly, a thought struck Wei Na like lightning. So I really cant smell anything? Thats not right. I could smell the unique scent of humans previously. Thats also a kind of smell, right? Chapter 308 - You’re Really a Bad Master!

Chapter 308: Youre Really a Bad Master!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Youre talking nonsense, Master. I even caught Xue Ling for you. Besides, didnt you depend on my nose to save Little Master? Oh, right. An Jiuyue nodded. She had never denied that. But didnt your senses pick up on Xue Ling and Wang Xingers auras? Did you use your nose to smell them instead? Wei Na was shocked. It admitted to sensing their auras rather than smelling them with its nose. Wei Na, as expected, was still unable to smell anything. It dered angrily, I think, Master, youre really a bad master! An Jiuyue chuckled. Large bubbles rose from the y pot in front of her, and a fragrance wafted into her nose. She looked up in Qian Jiyuns direction. Jiyun, wash your hands and eat. Coming. Qian Jiyun stopped what he was doing and turned around. After a while, he walked over to her. An Jiuyue had already prepared a water basin for him and was waiting for him to wash his hands. Digging trees must be tiring, right? she teased as she handed him a towel. I told you Id dig with you, but you refused. Now youre the one suffering. Im not tired. Qian Jiyun took the towel and shook his head. He would rather tire himself out than let An Jiuyue tire herself out. If possible, he would prefer to apany her to dig for the herbs too. However, he was digging trees now. If he did not find something for An Jiuyue to do, she would definitely join him here. It was better to let her dig for some herbs. Ill dig for a while more after dinner. I should be able to dig out this tree soon. Then Ill nt it in your space first, he said. No need for that. An Jiuyue shook her head quickly. Wei Na is in the space. It can do it. We No, you. You only need to dig out the trees outside. She would leave it up to Wei Na to figure out how to nt the trees in the space. Qian Jiyun was stunned for a second, but he went along with whatever she said. Alright. He washed his hands and wiped his face before looking at the dinner tonight. Dinner is so fancy. There are so many shrimps and crabs. Youre so tired from digging trees. I should reward you, An Jiuyue said with a smile. He was the one who had to do all theborious work. If she did not give him something good to eat, she would be like andlord who exploited ves. Sit down and eat. She helped him set up the stool and handed him a pair of chopsticks. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and pulled An Jiuyue to sit with him. They began eating their dinner. Brothers, drink up! A group of men in ck held water pouches and drank happily in the mountains. Their enthusiastic voices revealed that the liquid in their water pouches was not water but alcohol. Their cheeks were flushed, but they could not stop drinking. Big Brother, we only caught three people today. There are too few people in this lousy ce. Why dont we go somewhere else tomorrow? The men discussed how to capture people as they drank. I dont think it matters whether theyre young or not. As long as theyre human, its fine. Why does Pharmacist Yin want to capture young and strong men? Why are you talking so much? Well capture whoever Pharmacist Yin wants us to capture. Be careful not to say too much. If Pharmacist Yin finds out, you wont be able to bear the consequences. Chapter 309 - Die Without Knowing How You Died!

Chapter 309: Die Without Knowing How You Died!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The leader, whom they referred to as Big Brother, turned around and red at the bbermouth. Uh The bbermouth was rendered speechless. Cold sweat trickled down his back as he recalled Pharmacist Yins sinister and terrifying personality. I spoke too much. If Pharmacist Yin found out what he said, he might end up like the young men they had kidnapped. Although they were in charge of capturing people, they would asionally be tasked with burning those who had been poisoned to death by Pharmacist Yin. They were used to seeing death, but the sight made their hair stand on end. Good that you know that. The leader nodded in satisfaction. If Pharmacist Yin heard them, he, as the leader, could face severe punishment for failing to properly discipline his subordinates. Got it. The subordinate nodded and did not dare say anything else. However, there was something he could not understand. Big Brother, why do you think Pharmacist Yin wants to keep an eye on Suo River? This area may be quite big, but there arent many remote locations where we can kidnap people. Moreover, Pharmacist Yin needed a lot of people with specific conditions. They had already captured everyone they could. Why dont we go somewhere else? People look the same anyway. Pharmacist Yin wont be able to tell, right? Are you stupid? The leader was furious. If they could capture anyone, they could have captured people near where Pharmacist Yin stayed. Would it even be necessary to travel to Suo River for that? Most importantly, Pharmacist Yin was vicious. What would happen to them if he discovered they had captured random people? I dont need you to tell me how few people are hereI know. But do you think Pharmacist Yin is stupid? Would he let us handle his orders sloppily? Dont me me for not reminding you. If you keep spouting nonsense, youll die without knowing how you died! Hm?! The subordinate was rendered speechless again. He was asking that for everyones sake. Everyone enjoyed working together on these missions. However, it was really difficult to kidnap people. Although this ce was remote, the vigers were very united. Ever since some vigers went missing, the remaining vigers always moved in groups. This made it more difficult for them to kidnap the vigers. So you dont agree, Big Brother, that we go elsewhere to capture people? he asked, a little disappointed. The leader scolded angrily, Get lost! Going elsewhere to capture people? He knew very well that Pharmacist Yin would not have specifically instructed them if he did not have a feud with someone from Suo River. If he discovered they were kidnapping people elsewhere I still want to live! I dont want to die young! I havent enjoyed life enough! Saner, shut up! The other men quickly told the bbermouth to shut up when they saw their leader angry. Saner, its not easy to fool Pharmacist Yin. If you dont want to cause trouble for us, dont talk about that again. Thats right. If you want to die, dont drag us down with you. We dont mind living too long. The subordinate named Saner was furious and red at them. You Chapter 310 - But We Can’t!

Chapter 310: But We Cant!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

For whom was he asking all these questions? It was for everyone! Even if they did not change locations, they would still be punished by Pharmacist Yin if they could not kidnap anybody. Youre the ones who think youve lived too long! Do you think we wont be punished if we cant capture people andplete Pharmacist Yins orders? he yelled at them. Well Their expressions darkened. Kidnapping people had been more difficult in the past two days. Most importantly, Pharmacist Yins conditions were so strange. Why did they have to capture young people? Even the leader harbored veiled criticisms of this. Big Brother, Saner is right. If we continue like this, even if we capture everyone ording to Pharmacist Yins instructions, well still be punished for ipetence. Yes, Big Brother. Why dont we Shut up! Before his subordinates could finish their sentences, the leader red at them and shouted. I dont believe we cant find more young people if we continue searching here! They could only capture people from the Suo River. Otherwise, Pharmacist Yin would not let them off. They could still find an excuse if they could not capture anyone here. However, they would not be able to defend themselves if they kidnapped people from another ce. Big Brother, we dont need to go anywhere else to catch them. Thats right, Big Brother. Suo River is so big. We can go to some livelier ces in town to capture people at night. Is that okay? The leader took a deep breath. They would be exposed if they went to a busy area to capture people. I want to do that too, but we cant! His subordinates asked, Why? Why should they stay here when they could not capture anyone? Master will not allow that, the leader answered in a deep voice. Well At the mention of their master, none of the subordinates dared say anything else. Their master was always smiling, but everyone knew he was a ruthless devil! Go to some other remote ces to search, the leader instructed. Two men watched them from a tall tree nearby. The man in ck looked at the gray-robed man beside him and asked, Who do you think Pharmacist Yin is? The people from the Secret Network were well-informed and widely distributed along the border. Yet, they had never heard of Pharmacist Yin. The gray-robed man stared at them sinisterly and said fiercely, I dont know who he is, but Im sure hes not a good person! He did not value human life and treated kidnapping and murder as if they were natural. If Elder Huang didnt order us not to rm them, I wouldve killed all these inhumane things! Dont be angry. Our mission is to keep an eye on them and find the person behind them. The man in ck raised his hand and patted the gray-robed mans shoulder. He wanted to kill them too. But whats the point of killing them? Without them, there would be second and third batches of people dispatched. The people of Suo River would continue to suffer. The gray-robed man took a deep breath. Chapter 311 - Dare to Come Out and Do Evil?

Chapter 311: Dare to Come Out and Do Evil?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

ording to what they said, Pharmacist Yin should have much to do with Suo River. Lets ask Elder Huang when we return. We might be able to figure out who he is. Ill stay here and watch. Go and send word, the man in ck said. The gray-robed man raised his eyebrows in surprise. Youll stay here alone? There were many enemies there. Although the current situation was not a big deal, it was better to be careful and keep track of them. The man in ck retorted, Why? Cant I? His eyes narrowed as he looked in another direction. Even if you leave, I wont be alone. Uh The gray-robed man staggered. He was right. They had noticed another group also watching the men. They did not know their motives, but both parties minded their business and did not expose each other. Be careful. Ill go now. Another group of people watched them closelya group of three. Dont you find these people quite unlucky? Theyre not only watched by us but also by another group! Thats impressive! One of them smiled. Another man nced at hispanion and asked, Do you find them pitiful? They deserve to die. He wanted to kill these people. Many had died at their hands. More would have been captured if their chief had not received the news in time and instructed people to secretly organize the vigers in the remote areas near the Suo River. I wonder why they captured so many people? What else would they do? In the end, they pursed their lips and sneered. Whatever their intentions were, they must be up to no good. It would be good enough if they were notmitting any inhuman deeds. Is Pharmacist Yin the person that the chief mentioned before? They knew Pharmacist Yin but had only heard Shen Yan mention him in passing. They did not know the details and only knew that there was a famous evil doctor in Suo River a few years ago. Not only did he use poison to kill people, but he also ckmailed their families to give him all their assets in exchange for the antidote. The people living by the Suo River suffered untold misery and hardship. The 18 Stockaded Viges ran some businesses along the Suo River. The chiefs rushed over after receiving the news and finally helped the county magistrate apprehend this evil person. However, he disappeared from the prison a few days after his arrest. No one saw him again. If its really him, would he still dare toe out and do evil after the chiefs had punished him? We have to capture him this time No, not capture him. Well kill him when we see him. Lets see wholl save him. If they want to save him, theyll have to save a corpse! They clenched their fists and looked down at the pack of wolves. Lets wait and see. It may not be him, the leader of the trio said. However, it did not matter whether it was Pharmacist Yin or not. They would not give any of them a chance to survive if caught. They had captured so many people. The world would be in chaos if people like them were allowed to live. Its getting dark. The other man nced up at the sky. It was time for those people to kidnap the vigers again. Chapter 312 - Die! Everyone Deserves to Die!

Chapter 312: Die! Everyone Deserves to Die!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The leader of the trio nced at his subordinate, and thetter quickly said, Ill get ready. Be careful, he reminded him. I will. The subordinate nodded, turned around, and disappeared into the night. The people who were getting ready to kidnap the young men did not notice them at all. It was clear how ipetent they were. Two marrow apricot trees were thrown to Wei Na to settle in the microcosmic space. Wei Na looked at the two trees and was speechless. Although it could handle everything in the space well Master, since you already asked him to dig up the trees, why dont you Let him nt it too? An Jiuyue red at it, so it swallowed thest few words and did not dare to say them out loud. You can say that again. Uh Wei Na did not dare repeat itself. It quickly shut up and turned to nt the trees. However, it turned around again when it recalled something. Master, what else do you want to nt on that piece ofnd besides the marrow apricot trees? he asked. Herbs? What else would I nt? An Jiuyue shrugged and added that medicinal herbs were the scarcest everywhere. Stocking up on arge number of medicinal herbs so that she could pick them anytime was her priority now. She would not have to run all over the mountain to find a specific medicinal herb in the future. By the way, one more thing. At the thought of nting the marrow apricot trees in the space, An Jiuyue was reminded of something else. She sank her consciousness into the Points Mall and searched for the potion page. After searching for a long time, she finally found a potion that could shorten the time needed to grow nts. She bought it decisively. Master! Wei Na watched the points in the Points Mall decrease rapidly and could not help but call out to her. Dont shout. This is essential. Pour this potion over it after you nt the trees. I need to make them bloom as soon as possible. Otherwise, a lot of people may die. It would no longer be a mere matter of losing some points by then. Alright, Master. I understand. Wei Na nodded and went to nt the trees obediently. At the military camp Xue Ling was in the tent and could not even walk. She felt that her breathing was weak and she was about to die. She kept questioning, Why? She had already sent word. However, she waited for a few days and received no response. No one came to save her either. If those people wanted to save her, they would have sent rescuers right away. However, no one had arrived. Haha! Lying on the bed, sheughed miserably. She had worked to the bone for those people for so long and could even harm and betray her favorite, Qian Jiyun. But what did she get in return? Abandonment! If she had known this would happen, she would have held Qian Jiyun tightly in her arms. If it had not been for the flood, he would not have known An Jiuyue and would not have been so cruel to her. Die! Everyone deserves to die! she cursed. But the more she cursed, the more powerless she felt. Feeling her life slip through her hands bit by bit was too unbearable. She wished she could die now, yet she did not dare to die! Chapter 313 - Keep Me Alive!

Chapter 313: Keep Me Alive!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Suddenly, a soldier came in. He sneered when he heard her curse. You still want people to die? I wonder whos the one dying? Hmph! You Xue Ling wanted to re and scold him, but she opened her mouth and could not say a word. All the words seemed stuck in her throat, nearly choking her to death. She grew even more terrified when she saw the bowl of medicine in the soldiers hand. No, dont kill me. Is there poison in that bowl? Qian Jiyun cant take it anymore and wants to kill me to empty my seat for An Jiuyue! Kill you? The soldier sneered and looked at Xue Ling like she was an idiot. Killing people like you will only dirty my hands! You Xue Ling was furious. She wanted to insult him but broke into coughing fits. The soldier could not be bothered to talk to a woman like Xue Ling. He grabbed her chin and poured the medicine into her mouth. Mmph, mmph! Xue Ling wanted to refuse and shake her head, but she could not move and was forced to drink the medicine. After pouring the medicine into Xue Lings mouth, the soldier threw her back onto the bed. Deputy General said that we cant let you die so easily. This is medicine to treat the disease. Youll recover after drinking it, he said sinisterly. This is Xue Lings eyes lit up. This is medicine for the disease? Does Qian Jiyun still have feelings for me and cant bear to let me die? Did he treat me heartlessly just for An Jiuyue to see? A me of hope lit up in her eyes again. You bastards, let me go quickly! Otherwise, Brother Jiyun wont let you off! If Qian Jiyun still had feelings for her, she would not be afraid of anything. She would not lose her life here. There would still be opportunities in the future! The soldier almostughed when he heard her words. He had seen careless people, but never someone like her. She was already in this state, yet she continued hoping that the General would punish the soldiers for her. He looked at Xue Ling mockingly and turned to leave. When he exited the tent, he looked at the soldier standing guard on his right. Keep an eye on her. That medicine is diluted. It wontpletely cure her. Her condition will probably worsen in a few days. Give her another bowl when shes half-dead. The Deputy General said to let her suffer as long as shes still alive! Yes, the soldier guarding the tent replied and nced at Xue Ling. Although Xue Ling was weak, she still had a keen sense of hearing. How could she not hear what they were saying? You you all So the medicine is only enough to keep me alive and not enough to cure me? I was delusional! Qian Jiyun no longer has any feelings for me, right? Qian Jiyun, what are you trying to do? She suddenly wondered how she could send her message out so easily. Did they deliberately create an opening for me to send my message? Are they trying to find out who is backing me? How dare Qian Jiyun use me like this? Is he trying to keep me alive so that he can capture us all in one fell swoop when that persones to save me? Chapter 314 - Sacrifice the Knight… to Save the King?

Chapter 314: Sacrifice the Knight to Save the King?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Hehe, youve nned this well! She did not want to go along with Qian Jiyuns n. She wished she could stab herself with a knife, but she did not dare to. The fear of death alone was enough to make her wish she was dead. She probably did not even have the courage to pick up a knife. She wanted to live. She wanted to continue living and kill everyone who bullied her. Hence, she hoped that person would send someone to save her on ount of all that she had done for him. Although the chances were slim, she still had hope. Unfortunately, two dayster, just before Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue rushed back to the military camp, Xue Ling was killed by the person backing her. When Qian Jiyun heard the news, all he said was, She deserves to die! Deputy General Sun, did you tail after them? An Jiuyue asked immediately. We did. Deputy General Sun nodded, but his expression was sour. We ended up at Prince Lei Tings, but I have a feeling that he has someone else backing him. Otherwise, Xue Ling would have died long ago. There were a few days between Xue Lings message and her death. Prince Lei Ting could not possibly be only thinking about how to kill her during this time, right? An Jiuyue sneered. Would Xue Ling have died long ago? Or did that person do it on purpose? She died at the right time. Uh Deputy General Sun was stunned and looked at An Jiuyue in confusion. He guessed, You mean they attacked first because they knew the General wasing back and were afraid he would pry something out of Xue Ling? A small fry like Xue Ling is not worthy of knowing anything, Qian Jiyun said in a deep voice with his hands behind his back. Then An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said, Theyre sacrificing the knight to save the king. Sacrifice the knight to save the king? Deputy General Sun looked at An Jiuyue and then at the General, still confused. An insignificant person like Xue Ling would not be considered a knight in the eyes of a vicious person who disregarded human lives, right? Its Prince Lei Ting! He quickly realized that the abandoned knight was Prince Lei Ting, not Xue Ling! After all, they had tailed the person who killed Xue Ling, exposing Prince Lei Ting. On top of that, if Yan Nuo could find more information, Prince Lei Ting would only have one end, even if he was royalty. General, who is that person? He can even abandon Prince Lei Ting! Qian Jiyun chuckled and replied dryly, Heaven knows. That person had nned such a massive flood that killed so many people. The entire country was shaken by the epidemic, and so many people were kidnapped! No matter how powerful he was, Qian Jiyun would ensure he died without a burial ce. What should we do now? Have we lost all our leads, General? Deputy General Sun asked. Why would they be lost? Prince Lei Ting knows who hes working with, An Jiuyue reminded him with a smile. So Deputy General Sun looked at An Jiuyue in confusion. So what if Prince Lei Ting knew? He would not tell them who it was. So hurry up and send someone to guard Prince Lei Ting. Dont let him die too! An Jiuyue reminded him. Chapter 315 - Cockroaches’ Tenacity

Chapter 315: Cockroaches Tenacity

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Deputy General Sun gasped. Is that person that ruthless? Will he dare kill Prince Lei Ting? If Prince Lei Ting really dies at the border, the General will probably be implicated. Is he trying to use this method to Deputy General Sun realized the seriousness of this matter. Running out, he said, Ill arrange for guards immediately. After he left, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and said dotingly, Jiuyue, you scared him. An Jiuyue shrugged and did not say anything. That person was not brave enough to risk Prince Lei Tings life no matter what. If Prince Lei Ting died, Qian Jiyun could be implicated, but that person would also be exposed. He would not have the guts, right? However, he could still make use of Prince Lei Ting for something. After all, as long as Prince Lei Ting lived, the Emperor would only me Qian Jiyun. Did you send a shadow guard? she asked. Of course, he had sent someone to Prince Lei Ting earlier. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied softly. Hes so pampered that I was afraid hed end up in hell after a small injury. An Jiuyue remained silent. Was Prince Lei Ting as weak as Qian Jiyun described? Youre overthinking it. Cockroaches have always been very tenacious. In a vi Prince Lei Tingid on the bed as a maid served him a bowl of extremely bitter medicine. He hated drinking medicine the most, but he had no choice. He had contracted the epidemic disease. If he did not drink the medicine, he would die. Damn it! Damn it! He had gone near the 11th Stockaded Vige in the hopes of controlling the 18 Stockaded Viges. However, he had heard nothing from the 11th Stockaded Vige for a long time. Instead, he contracted the epidemic disease despite living in a town without any cases of it! He was sure the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges were involved in this. Furthermore, despite having the prescription, he could not buy the medication in the small town because there was ack of herbs for two of the herbs listed in the prescription. What terrified him even more was that someone had cut off his escape route out of town! He had to spare no effort and lose many of his people to escape the town and return to his ce in the end. The 18 Stockaded Viges! Watch how Ill have my revenge after I recover! You bunch of trash, have you thought of how to deal with the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges? The man standing near Prince Lei Ting with a folding fan was unbothered by his scolding. He looked at him seriously and replied, Your Highness, Im afraid we cant do anything to the 18 Stockaded Viges anymore. We should give up. What do you mean? Prince Lei Ting narrowed his eyes and stared fiercely at the man. What do you mean we cant do anything now? You want me to give up on the 18 Stockaded Viges after all my efforts? Are you joking? He was not going to give up! The man with the folding fan wore a serious expression and took a deep breath. Your Highness, Im not joking. He hoped he could help Prince Lei Ting take over the 18 Stockaded Viges too. After all, he had put a lot of effort into sending his people in. They were about to seed, but something went wrong! Chapter 316 - I’m Not Done With You!

Chapter 316: Im Not Done With You!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Im unwilling to give up either, but so what? The 18 Stockaded Viges dared to attack you. Theyre clearly not afraid of you. Prince Lei Ting did not understand him and asked, What do you mean? Not afraid of me? Those people contracted the epidemic disease and dont have a cure for it. They will die if they dont switch allegiance to me. Unless His yellowish eyes narrowed dangerously at the thought of that possibility. Did they obtain the prescription? Theyve obviously obtained the prescription. The man inhaled deeply. He did not want to believe it either, but it was true. The 18 Stockaded Viges had already obtained the prescription for the epidemic disease. That would exin why they dared to attack Prince Lei Ting so quickly. Moreover, they could not find any fault with their n. The epidemic had been raging at the border, but Prince Lei Ting was still wandering around alone. It would be surprising if he did not contract the disease. Think about it. Besides the people from the 11th Stockaded Vige, who else contracted the epidemic disease there? Damn it! Prince Lei Ting cursed fiercely. I shouldve known! Those people are so detestable! How dare they attack me! However, he could not find any evidence. Even when the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges intercepted his escape, they did not leave any evidence behind! Im not done with you, 18 Stockaded Viges! Since they dared attack him, he would show them who was in charge of Daqing Kingdom! The mans eyes glistened when he heard Prince Lei Tings words. He sneered to himself. Although Prince Lei Ting wanted to settle the score with the 18 Stockaded Viges, it would depend on whether he could do so. He was the Emperors subject, but the other party was a force the Emperor dared not provoke. If Prince Lei Ting really caused a scene and used his authority to suppress the 18 Stockaded Viges, the Emperor might reprimand him to avoid offending them. After all, the 18 Stockaded Viges had Prince An Yang. His name alone was enough to intimidate the surrounding nations. The Emperor did not want to provoke them. The man reminded him, Your Highness, you should be patient for a while. If the Emperor finds out that you want to recruit the 18 Stockaded Viges, Im afraid Prince Lei Ting gasped at the mention of the Emperor. Of course, the Emperor had been unaware of what he had been doing here. He tried to recruit the 18 Stockaded Viges under hismand because the Emperor was far away from this ce, and he could do whatever he wanted here. If he recruited them sessfully, the Emperor would have to be at his mercy, even if he wanted to criticize him for it. However, he was not sessful. If Qian Jiyun reported this to the Emperor, he would definitely have to bear the consequences. Go to Prince Zhan Yun. Uh, well The man hesitated. He would probably be chased away by the soldiers before he could even enter the military camp. Your Highness, Im afraid I dont have any influence on Prince Zhan Yun, right? Why dont you recover first and make a trip to the military camp yourself? Prince Lei Ting was furious and shouted at the man, Itll be toote by then! However, he had no choice. Qian Jiyun would not give face to anyone around him. Also, any updates about Xue Ling? Has the matter been settled? Chapter 317 - Can’t Leave Any Traces

Chapter 317: Cant Leave Any Traces

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Its done. Xue Ling is dead. The man nodded when he heard Xue Lings name. They might not be capable of much, but they had the means to kill her. What a pity, Prince Lei Ting remarked, carrying a hint of regret. That old woman from Prince Zhan Yuns residence was unusually fond of Xue Ling. She was a good chess piece. Unfortunately, she had to die. The man did not say anything. He did not feel that it was a pity. He did not think Xue Ling was even worth mentioning. They would be overestimating her if they thought of her as a chess piece. She would be a small chess piece next to an actual chess piece at most. Ive already sent word to the capital, he said. Since the small chess piece was dead, the chess piece that they had been using should appear, right? He was looking forward to the old womans crazy revenge on Qian Jiyun. After all, one was her stepson, who was not rted by blood, while the other was her niece, whom she had raised for a few years. Prince Lei Ting sneered, Go investigate who gave the prescription to Shen Yan and the others. If it was Qian Jiyun, he would not mind causing more trouble for him. Anyone who dared to ruin his ns would have to pay the price! Yes, Your Highness, the man replied and turned to leave. Honestly, he did not want to stay by Prince Lei Tings side any longernot right now, at least. After all, Prince Lei Ting had contracted the epidemic disease. He was afraid of being infected. A servant rushed to the man when he arrived in the courtyard. Young Master Tan, Master has sent word. What is it? Young Master Tans gaze sharpened as he looked at the messenger. Master instructed us to make Prince Lei Tings illness more difficult to treat and give him some poison! Young Master Tan closed his eyes and took a deep breath. It would be easy to poison Prince Lei Ting because he was by his side. It would be difficult, however, to keep Prince Lei Ting from discovering that he was the one who poisoned him. Moreover, Prince Lei Ting belonged to Master. Why would Master poison him? Does he want him dead or alive? he asked. Half-dead, the servant replied. If Prince Lei Ting was half-dead, Young Master Tan would have to shift the me to someone elseand that was none other than Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun. Was his master targeting Qian Jiyun? He would not be easy to deal with! Go and make preparations. Well evacuate when the timees. We cant leave any traces, he instructed his servant. Yes, Young Master Tan, the servant replied and left. Are we dealing with Qian Jiyun? Young Master Tan mumbled as he watched the servant leave. Qian Jiyun had spent many years fighting alone at the border and was conferred the title of Prince of the Second Rank at a young age. Would he be that easy to deal with? Was his master too naive? He sighed softly and rubbed his eyebrows. Ill carry it out because Master ordered it. I dont think Qian Jiyun will be able to trace it back to Master if we evacuate in time. In another residence in the same ce It was impossible to imagine what was inside from the exterior alone. It was an ordinary residence, but there was a different world inside. A few young men had their hands tied and gagged while being escorted by a few men withrge knives. Why are you dawdling? Move it! Chapter 318 - No Progress

Chapter 318: No Progress

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

One of the tied-up men slowed as he looked up and sized up the residence carefully. The person behind him pushed him immediately. He paused for a moment before quickening his pace to catch up to the people in front. Soon, they arrived at arge room. Many people were lying on the ground. Someid motionless with their eyes closed, barely breathing, while others could not help but wail and roll on the ground. However, everyone had one thing inmondarkened skin. They had clearly been poisoned. The men in ck pushed them into the room before walking around the room dutifully. These two are not breathing. Drag them away. They dragged the two dead people out. Damn it! One of the people who had just entered watched the two dead people being dragged away, a ferocious glint in his eyes. He thought that these people would not die yet. But they were poisoned to death within a day of arriving here, right? This is atrocious! I must inform the Chief to bring people here to wipe out this ce! Anger burned in his heart, and his hands moved swiftly. The rope around his hands fell to the ground with a few twists. He lifted his hand and removed the cloth from his mouth. The other young men who had just been captured saw him and whimpered, Mmph, mmph! Shut up! The man nced at them sternly and hissed. Make all the noise you want, if you want to alert the people outside! The men fell silent immediately, but they still looked at him with hope. Wait here. Ille and save you soon, the man said and walked towards the door. Perhaps because there were onlymoners locked up here, and many were about to die, there were no guards outside. However, a few men in ck patrolled the courtyard from time to time. The man stayed in the room for a while before opening the door and slipping away. He tiptoed and leaped onto the roof. His martial arts abilities were among the best in the 18 Stockaded Viges. He was sent here because of his lightness skill. If he escaped, no one could catch up with him. Of course, he was not leaving so soon. Instead, he walked around the roof. In another room, there was a long table with a medicinal cauldron in the middle. Many bottles and jars sat on both sides, as well as many unknown medicinal herbs. Damn it, why is this thing so difficult? A disheveled man with an indistinguishable appearance smashed the porcin bottle in his hand and cursed in front of the long table. He had developed the poison inrge quantities, but he did not have the antidote. If someone wanted to kill him by feeding him the poison, he would die at his own hands. Hence, he had been developing the antidote for many days. However, no matter how much he worked on it, there was no progress. Chapter 319 - Is It That Difficult to Develop?

Chapter 319: Is It That Difficult to Develop?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Damn it, damn it! He kept cursing to vent his anger. Guards! Guards! Someone pushed the door and entered the room immediately. Pharmacist Yin, what can I do for you? Pharmacist Yin instructed, Go take a look. How many of them are still alive? He did not intend to kill those peopleall he wanted was to develop an effective antidote that could prevent the poisoned from dying. However, he still could not aplish that. The antidote he had developed could only dy the poison from acting up. But the people would still die within a day. I went to take a look just now. Two people have died, and a few are breathing weakly. The subordinate lowered his eyes, afraid to speak too loudly for fear of angering this murderous pharmacist. However, just as he finished speaking, he heard a crisp sound. His heart skipped a beat. He looked up and saw that almost all the porcin bottles on the right side of the table had been swept to the floor. Pharmacist Yin looked at him ferociously. Dead again? Theyre dead again?! He had been working on the antidote for days and still had not seeded. It was a failure. Pharmacist Yin, Master just sent word that he wants you to deliver the poison to him as soon as possible. Although the man did not want to offend him, he had no choice but to speak. He did not want to say that, but he had to say it. Get lost! Get lost! Pharmacist Yin grew even angrier. He wanted to deliver the poison to his master as soon as possible. However, if he sent a poison without an antidote to his master and something went wrong, he would perish even if he had 100 lives! Ill take my leave. His subordinate felt as if he had been granted amnesty and turned to leave. Stop right there! Pharmacist Yin stopped him before he left. The subordinates heart skipped another beat, and a cold sweat formed on his brow. He had no choice but to turn around and face Pharmacist Yin. Pharmacist Yin, do you have any other instructions for me? Go prepare another batch of herbs for me. Prepare 1,000 sets this time! Pharmacist Yin took a list from his pocket and threw it at his subordinate. 1,000 sets?! His subordinate was shocked. Setting aside his fear of Pharmacist Yin, he looked up at him. 1,000 sets of herbs were no small sum. Why would Pharmacist Yin need so many herbs? Would he be able to use all of them? Besides, he had been developing the antidote for many days without sess. The 1,000 sets of medicinal herbs would probably be wasted. Is there a problem? Pharmacist Yin asked coldly. No no problem. He did not dare to voice his objections. His master had ordered him to satisfy all of Pharmacist Yins needs. Ill go make preparations now. He quickly picked up the list of herbs from the ground, turned around, and left. Is the antidote that difficult to develop? Pharmacist Yin took a deep breath and turned to look at his cauldron. No, I dont believe it. How can I fail to develop an antidote if I can even develop such a lethal poison? Its just a matter of time. Ill definitely be able to develop an antidote as long as I capture more people! Chapter 320 - How Many Specialists Do We Have Here?

Chapter 320: How Many Specialists Do We Have Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Damn it! The man on the roof heard what Pharmacist Yin said and almost could not resist the urge to barge in and kill him. How dare he openly say that he wants to capture more people? He really doesnt value life at all. Those people are innocent. Is it an honor for them to die at his hands? Just wait. Well meet again soon. He took a deep breath and did not alert the enemy in the end. After leaving the courtyard, he sent his message to the 18 Stockaded Viges. Then, he returned quietly, stuffed the cloth into his mouth, and tied the rope around his hands. Once everything was done, he sat peacefully in the room. When the young men who were not poisoned yet witnessed his god-like actions, they widened their eyes so much that they nearly popped off. If their mouths had not been gagged, they would have questioned him. Why did he return when he could have escaped? Was he courting death? Meanwhile, it was toote by the time Deputy General Suns men arrived at Prince Lei Tings residence. Prince Lei Ting had been poisoned. Although he was still alive, Prince Lei Ting was already on his deathbed. Just as Qian Jiyun had said, Prince Lei Ting was not an unkible cockroach. Apart from Prince Lei Ting, everyone else in the vi was dead. Did they catch up? Deputy General Sun asked a soldier behind him as he looked at Prince Lei Ting being carried on the back of another soldier. Deputy General, our men are following them, the soldier replied. Those people would have vanished if they had not rushed here in time. They were absolutely ruthless. Besides Prince Lei Ting, no one was left alive. This was the consequence of asking an enemy to act against his interests. Those who did evil would be punished by the heavens. Continue keeping an eye on them. Dont let them escape under our noses, Deputy General Sun instructed the soldier. He would be too ashamed to face the General if they escaped again. These people must have been responsible for Xue Lings death. However, they only managed to track down Prince Lei Ting. Yes, Deputy General, the soldier replied and left. Meanwhile, the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges following up on the kidnapping case received theirpanions message. Arge crowd gathered outside the courtyard of Pharmacist Yins residence. Elder Huang also received the news and sent a team of people from the Secret Network to the residence. The two groups arrived at the same time, but they minded their business. However, they soon discovered that there was yet another group. Moreover, they were even more bloodthirsty than they were. Young Master Tan felt something was amiss when he entered the courtyard. He tried his best to ignore the indistinct sense of oppression, but he could not. You,e here. He waved at a subordinate passing by the courtyard. The man in ck knew Young Master Tan. He walked over and asked, his head lowered, Young Master Tan, what can I do for you? How many specialists do we have here? Young Master Tan asked. There are a total of 62 specialists. Most of them are guarding Pharmacist Yin, the man in ck replied. Chapter 321 - In The Same Boat

Chapter 321: In The Same Boat

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He did not understand why Young Master Tan would ask that. The number of specialists in the courtyard did not seem to have anything to do with him. However, even if he did not understand his intentions, he had to answer him. Although they followed Pharmacist Yins orders here, Pharmacist Yin listened to Young Master Tan and did almost everything he said. Only so few? Young Master Tan frowned and suddenly felt contempt toward the specialists abilities. Was this really someone his master had ced in an important position? Did his master really send so few guards to protect Pharmacist Yin? Furthermore, none of them appeared to notice anything unusual outside. They were clearly not skilled and would be easily defeated if a fight broke out. The subordinate did not understand what Young Master Tan said. Were this many people not enough? This location was very secludednobody would ever discover it. It was enough to have so many people. Did they not suppress the people they kidnapped enough? Young Master Tan Guard here. Ill go see Pharmacist Yin. Young Master Tan took a deep breath and left without saying another word to his subordinate. He had thought that following his master was a wise path, but it did not seem so now. After all, one wrong move could result in aplete loss! Young Master Tan, Pharmacist Yin The subordinate turned around and looked at Young Master Tans back. There was still a lot of confusion in his eyes, but he wanted to remind Young Master Tan that Pharmacist Yin was busy preparing the antidote and did not have time to care about anybody. However, on second thought, letting Young Master Tan go to Pharmacist Yin while he was angry might be a good thing. Everyone else was too afraid to offend him. Hence, he kept quiet. Meanwhile, Young Master Tan arrived outside Pharmacist Yins door in familiar strides and knocked on it a few times. Pharmacist Yin was furious because he could not develop the antidote. He became even angrier when he heard someone knocking on his door. The sound of the knocks disrupted his train of thought, and he cursed, Whos there? Get lost! Young Master Tan did not care about Pharmacist Yins words and spoke calmly, Pharmacist Yin, its me, Xiao Tan. Pharmacist Yin rxed when he heard the familiar voice. He turned around and opened the door, looking at Young Master Tan. Xiao Tan, why are you here? Didnt Master ask you to keep an eye on Prince Lei Ting? He did not know Prince Lei Tings current state, nor did he expect Prince Lei Ting, who had always worked with his master, to be abandoned without hesitation. If he knew, he would have to consider if he would be abandoned by his master one day. Young Master Tan knew better. Although he was a little suspicious of his master, they were in the same boat now. Of course, he would not pull the rug out from under him. We have people watching Prince Lei Ting. Master asked me to protect you, he said with a smile. I see. Pharmacist Yin believed Young Master Tan and nodded in satisfaction. Its good that youre here. Im in trouble here. Those people outside are all useless. They cant do anything well. Im relieved youre here. He reached out and pulled Young Master Tan inside. If you encounter any trouble, Ill help you resolve it immediately. Young Master Tan maintained his smile, but it did not reach his eyes. Chapter 322 - Spare No One!

Chapter 322: Spare No One!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Soon, Young Master Tan walked out of Pharmacist Yins room. The smile on his face turned cold instantly. He looked into the distance and sighed. Young Master Tan, what can I do for you? A man in ck emerged in a sh and approached Young Master Tan. Inform Master about what is happening here immediately. Request for him to take action, Young Master Tan instructed coldly. Yes, Young Master, the man in ck replied and slipped away quickly. They had discovered the people outside, but they had the means to sneak away. Young Master Tan looked up at the sky and muttered, Lets hope we can make it in time. If he had no choice, he would act first and reportter. No ones life was more important than his. Elder Huang in the Jade Kite Garden Vi received the news quickly. Shen Yan and the others in the 11th Stockaded Vige were also informed. Both parties were furious when they heard that almost all the missing people were killed! How could they not be angry when so many innocents were killed just like that? So its him! Shen Yan knew Pharmacist Yin. He hated himself for not killing him back then. Big Brother, Ill lead our people there personally! Qi Gu suggested to Shen Yan with bloodshot eyes. Human medical testing was not unheard of. After all, pharmacists could not aplish much by only reading books. However, they typically tested medicine on heinous criminals or foreign captives. There were only a few of them, and they would not be poisoned to death. Who would do something so cruel as to capture so many innocent people for testing? You dont have to go. Let Er Ning and Ge Li go. Make sure to spare no one! Shen Yan instructed Er Ning and Ge Li. Yes, Big Brother! Second Brother and I will go now! Ge Li replied immediately. It would be strange if they let such evildoers go free. He even had the thought of burning them to ashes. Elder Huang also instructed his trusted aides to prepare to attack. Elder Huang, theres an update there. It seems like there are people who have the same goal as us. Theyre also keeping an eye on them. Theres more than one groupthere are two. The subordinate told Elder Huang everything he had heard. Ha. Elder Huang did not seem surprised. Of course, they would not be the only ones targeting those evildoers. One of the groups should be Prince Zhan Yuns men, right? However, he had no idea who else at the border would target them. It was not easy to figure out who the third group was. Since someone else is targeting them, we shouldnt act rashly. Well wrap it up well and spare no one! He had given it much thought. After all, they were killing in broad daylight. It was inevitable that there would be a lot ofmotion. He did not know if anyone would take advantage of the chaotic situation and escape secretly. But those people were the perpetratorsthey would not let any of them run free! Even if he did not care about letting down the people living at the border, he must not let down the Young Master. Be careful! Yes, Elder Huang, his trusted aide replied and went to organize their people. In the military camp Qian Jiyun received the news too. Yan Nuo had just returned and was not surprised to learn of Xue Lings death. Chapter 323 - Have Not Found Out Yet

Chapter 323: Have Not Found Out Yet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

What did you find? Qian Jiyun asked him. Yan Nuo reported, General, we can confirm that the riverbank was blown up. Coincidentally, some vigers had previously conversed with the people. Their ents sounded like theyre not from the border. Theyre not from the border? Qian Jiyuns thin lips curled up slightly. Was Prince Lei Ting colluding with people outside Daqing Kingdom? How dare he! Who gave him the guts to do such a thing? Yes, theyre not from the border. Also, we found General, we tracked down the people who created the poison mentioned by Miss Jiuyue. Deputy General Sun suddenly rushed in and interrupted Yan Nuo. Even the calm Qian Jiyun stood up from his chair. Where? Theyre very cunning. Theyre located in more than one ce, Deputy General Sun said. If they had not reacted in time, they would have been fooled. They had only tracked down one ce initiallyit was Pharmacist Yins residence. Only after someone left the residence to send word did they follow them to another ce. It was a coincidence. They could tail them to another location because those people were too stupid. Did you take them down? Qian Jiyun asked. Well Deputy General Sun hesitated for a moment before continuing. Were the only ones who followed them from one side and captured all of them. Were also in the process of transporting the poison back. But were not the only ones spying from the other side, so we did not attack immediately. Qian Jiyun closed his eyes. These are my orders; send word immediately. Kill the pharmacist who developed the poison on the spot and burn all the poison. Theres no need to transport them back. Why did they bring the poison back? Were they waiting to be intercepted on the way? He thought the other group spying on the other side should belong to An Jiuyue. He had to give his wife some face. Did you find out who he is? Yes. Hes from Li Kingdom. I havent found out who he is yet, Deputy General Sun said. Li Kingdom. Yan Nuo was stunned. Li Kingdom was located to the north of Daqing Kingdom. Why did theye to the southern border to cause trouble? Unfortunately, our men were careless and allowed him to escape, Deputy General Sun added angrily. They had wanted to dig up more information, but that person was so vignt and ran away as soon as he realized he was being watched. He was like a slithery fish. Catching him was not easy! He ran away real quickly, Yan Nuo remarked hatefully. Old Sun, did you find anything else? I dont know the details, but there should be solid evidence that the people of Li Kingdom colluded with Prince Lei Ting. As Deputy General Sun spoke, he wondered what kind of retribution Prince Lei Ting would receive. They knew Prince Lei Ting had significantly benefited from this epidemic. How could someone who epted money earned from the dead with a clear conscience not suffer retribution? Young Master Tan was still in the courtyard of Pharmacist Yins residence, waiting for a response. He knew very well that something was wrong. Something must have happened over there. He could not sit here and wait to die. There seemed to be more and more people outside. He could barely protect himself. He did not want to care about the others, but he was still hesitating about whether he should take Pharmacist Yin away. Chapter 324 - Pierced Through His Chest

Chapter 324: Pierced Through His Chest

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

There were pros and cons to taking Pharmacist Yin away with him. If he took Pharmacist Yin with him, he would greatly help his master and would be able to enjoy prosperous days soon. However, Pharmacist Yin knew nothing aside from his medical knowledge. He would be burdened by Pharmacist Yin, especially since there was no secret passage in the courtyard. Leaving would be a problem. After much consideration, he finally made a shocking decision Soon, there was a signal. Er Ning and Ge Lis men had already gathered. They were about to attack when they saw the signal re. They immediately instructed their men to surround the residence. Dozens of people rushed in. The vigers living in the area were not rmed. The 10th Stockaded Vige was best at fighting secretly and capturing people calmly. Among them, Er Ning and Ge Lis subordinates were the best at doing so. However, when they arrived at the courtyard and saw piles of corpses on the ground, they were horrified. Give chase quickly! Someone escaped! The man who had been pretending to be a captured viger raised his hand weakly and pointed in a direction when he saw hispanions rush in. He did not expect them to harm their own people instead of resisting and breaking free from the siege when they realized they were surrounded. Fortunately, he reacted in time and prevented that person from killing the vigers in the room. However, the people who were poisoned were already dead. Stay here. Ill chase after them, Er Ning immediately instructed Ge Li and gave chase in the direction the man pointed. Search the entire residence, Ge Li instructed his men as he watched Er Ning leave with his men. With everyone dead, it saved them some trouble, but it also showed how ruthless and decisive the other party was. How could they do this to their own people? Ge Li looked at the man and saw that he was grasping his chest with one hand. Crimson blood flowed down continuously. He frowned and asked, How are you? Can you hang in there? Dont worry, Chief Ge. Its only a flesh wound. Thats Pharmacist Yins room. I didnt see anyone escape with him. Ge Li immediately gestured to the people around him. They followed his instructions and went to the room the man pointed to. Kicking the door open, they discovered Pharmacist Yin lying in a pool of blood. He was not dead, but his chest had been pierced through. With such severe injuries, it was clear that he would not survive. You save save Pharmacist Yin twitched uncontrobly. His eyes were filled with pain and hope when he saw someone enter. He never expected to die at the hands of the person he trusted the most one day. Young Master Tan stabbed him in the back and gave him no chance to react. He was a pharmacist and consumed a lot of medicine to strengthen his body. He would not die so quickly. If it were anyone else, they would have died long ago. Save you? The menughed at his broken speech. If not for the fact that he was about to die, they would have stabbed him again. Why would they save him? Search thoroughly. Destroy all the poison, Ge Li instructed. Yes. His subordinates obeyed and approached the long table. Chapter 325 - How Dare That Dog!

Chapter 325: How Dare That Dog!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They were stunned when they saw all the bottles. They could tell the bottles probably contained poison, but there were so many of them. They were shocked. That dirty dog! Although they had been living on the mountain and had not attacked anyone in years, they still exuded a strong murderous aura. After seeing the poison, one of the men turned around and kicked the convulsing Pharmacist Yin viciously! How many people would die if so much poison was used? How dare that dirty dog! Mmph, mmph! Pharmacist Yin was already on the verge of death. He grunted in pain after he was kicked a few times. He knew he had no hope now. He closed his eyes in pain and could no longer beg for help. Soon, he stopped breathing. The men guarded the bottles on the long table, and one went to report to Ge Li. The only thing Ge Li said was, Drag that dirty dog into the forest and burn him with everything here! Both the poison and Pharmacist Yins body should be disposed of immediately. Who knew what he might have hidden inside his body? Yes, Chief Ge. The men who reported to him agreed and left to carry out the task. Er Ning, who was chasing Young Master Tan with his men, was having difficulty catching up with him. Young Master Tan was not easy to deal with. After several twists and turns, Er Ning watched helplessly as he vanished. Damn it! Er Ning cursed fiercely and punched a tree trunk with his fist. Chief, that person doesnt seem to be from Daqing Kingdom, someone behind him reminded Er Ning. Er Ning was furious and could not help snapping, Cut the crap. The fact that the other party could escape right under his nose showed that his abilities had deteriorated over the years. That person used an escape technique from Li Kingdom! Li Kingdoms escape techniques were distinct from other martial arts. They did not require lightness skills. Instead, they used the Guixi breathing technique and other special tools to make themselves difficult to detect, even if they were right next to others. To put it simply, they couldpletely conceal their presence. Even the most intelligent tracking dogs sense of smell would be unable to detect them. Hes from Li Kingdom! he remarked. Young Master Tan was not alone. He had brought a few of his trusted aides with him. Of course, he had taken his trusted aides with himnot because he was benevolent and could not bear to see his people die, but rather so he could use them when necessary. Young Master, those people didnt catch up to us. One of his trusted aides sensed that no one was chasing after them and spoke respectfully to Young Master Tan. Do you want to rest for a while? He looked at the wound on Young Master Tans chest and his pale face. They had, fortunately, reacted in time. They never expected one of those they had captured would be skilled in martial arts, much less injure Young Master Tan suddenly. No. Lets continue on our way. Young Master Tan was not as careless as his trusted aides. They were still at the border, which was the other partys territory. They could not afford to be careless, even if they crossed the border. He had applied medicine to his wound as they fled. He had stopped the bleeding temporarily, so he would not die for the time being. However, if they did not leave quickly, they might really die here. Chapter 326 - We Won’t Kill You

Chapter 326: We Wont Kill You

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

But your injuries His trusted aide looked at his injuries and hesitated. He was their young master. What would they do if something happened to him? No buts. My injuries are fine, Young Master Tan interrupted him sternly. The injuries he had suffered in the past were much more serious. His current injuries were nothing to him. However, he never expected to fail miserably here. Pharmacist Yin was really an idiot. Even his master was not very intelligent. However, he had no choice but to cooperate with these people. Otherwise, his strength would be insignificant. Lets hurry on our Where are you hurrying to? A sudden voice interrupted Young Master Tan, and his pupils constricted. Be on your guard! He reacted instantly. He retracted his hand from his wounds, regardless of how painful they were, and drew his flexible sword from his belt. His trusted aides immediately drew their long swords and pointed them at the group of people suddenly surrounding them. One of them whispered to Young Master Tan, Young Master, you should leave first. Well shield your retreat! His expression was unusually solemn, as if he would risk his life for Young Master Tan. The leader of the group surrounding them had good hearing and heard what Young Master Tans trusted aide said. He sneered, Tsk, youre quite loyal. Dont worry, we wont kill anyone from the Tan family. Young Master Tan felt his body tense. The mention of the Tan family almost made him lose his ability to think. How can I be considered a member of the Tan family? If the elders of the Tan family find out that Ive done something like this here, will I even live? Even if I escape this ce, I wont have a chance at surviving. Since these people found out Im from the Tan family, none of them shall leave alive! Ruthlessness radiated in his eyes. The leader noticed the murderous look in Young Master Tans eyes, but he continued sneering. Although they could not capture Young Master Tan directly, they could not let him go so easily. Hand your things over, and Ill spare your life, he said coldly. Young Master Tan subconsciously pressed his left hand against his chest. All the prescriptions he had snatched from Pharmacist Yin were in his chest pocket. They were his only bargaining chips to continue working with his master. Of course, he would not hand them over. Besides, he did not want to keep his trusted aides. He nced at them meaningfully. Attack! His trusted aides heard him and pounced on the people surrounding them in unison. However, they did not use their swords first. Instead, they took out a few porcin bottles from their pockets and threw them at the crowd when they were not paying attention. Youre using poison? The leader of the group surrounding them chuckled as he watched them attack. Did they think they would be unprepared for poison after finding out he was from the Tan family? Kill everyone besides the one surnamed Tan, he instructed. Suddenly, Young Master Tan heard a series of screams. The lethal poison his trusted aides had scattered was useless. None of them copsed from it. The Tan family was well-known for producing poison in Daqing Kingdom. Although he had yet to officially join the Tan family, he had some knowledge of poison. Chapter 327 - How Will You Die? Suicide?

Chapter 327: How Will You Die? Suicide?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He considered the poison created by Pharmacist Yin almost useless. This was one of the reasons why he did not take the poison with him. Of course, carrying all those bottles was also too troublesome. However, he did not expect these people to be unafraid of his poison. He suddenly regretted not taking Pharmacist Yins poison. Otherwise, it could y a very important role here. Soon, Young Master Tan watched as all his trusted aides died. Youre ruthless! Youre indeed ruthless! He stared at the leader with bloodshot eyes and saw a smile on his face. Ill do anything as long as you dont die. He had investigated Young Master Tan and found that he was an illegitimate child. However, his surname was still Tan, and he was still protected by the Tan family. Hence, it was better not to kill him for the time being. He believed Elder Huang would agree with him. Of course, the Tan family would not be a threat anymore by the time they were fully prepared. However, Elder Huang said that it would take time. Moreover, they had to wait for their young master to learn about their feud with the Tan family and decide how to deal with them personally. Young Master Tan tightened his grip on the prescription in his arms and asked sinisterly, What if I die? Dont worry, you wont die. The leader smiled faintly. He sounded confident that the person in front of him would not die. Young Master Tan had caused trouble behind the Tan familys back and roamed different countries like a fish in water. No one could imagine how ambitious someone like him was. Youre just a coward. How will you die? Suicide? he retorted. The more ambitious a person was, the more afraid they were of death. There would be nothing left if they died. Power and status would disappear like bubbles. You Young Master Tan felt his anger caught in his throat. He had only said that out of anger. Why should he die if he could live? Suicide? That was even more impossible. Just wait! He clicked his tongue and had no choice but to take out the prescription in his arms. There were traces of Pharmacist Yins blood on it. He had obviously fought with Pharmacist Yin over it. It had taken some effort to snatch it. He did not expect to give it up so soon. His eyes flickered. He thought he might be able to Young Master Tan learned Li Kingdoms escape techniques pretty well. Just as he was about to use the escape technique to escape again, he heard the leaders voice. You The leader looked at him in amusement and reminded him, Young Master Tan, perhaps we are fellow apprentices from the same sect. Dont you think so? Young Master Tan took a deep breath. He had forgotten that he had already used the escape technique once. They could surround him because they could detect him. It seemed like he made a wrong move. Good! Very well! Well see! Ill give in, so they wont do anything to me today. Then itll be my turn to attack them in the future! He raised his hand and tossed the prescription. Then, he covered his wound again and prepared to leave. Youre leaving already? The leader continued tough as he watched him turn around. What I meant was everything! Hand over everything you have! Chapter 328 - Do You Believe Everything I Say?

Chapter 328: Do You Believe Everything I Say?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The leaders gaze sharpened. You Young Master Tan turned around immediately and looked at him. He also had the Tan familys poison medical books and the various poisons he had developed over the years with him. How could they demand them too?! He smiled sarcastically and gritted his teeth. You have a big appetite, dont you? Arent you afraid that the Tan family wille and fight you to the death? Why would they? the man asked, amused. Isnt the unfilial descendant of the Tan family offering these to us? Were too embarrassed to reject them, right? You Young Master Tan nearly vomited and died. Offering these to them? How can he have the audacity to say that? Would I willingly hand these to them if they didnt surround me and threaten to kill me? Although he was extremely unwilling toply, he had no choice. He had to hand them over to leave as soon as possible. Take it. He threw everything he had on the ground before looking up at the man. However Uh! The instant he looked up, his vision went ck. He was knocked out before he could even react. Boss, why did you knock him out? A few subordinates approached the leader from behind and asked in confusion. If they had known that the leader would knock Young Master Tan out, they could have just attacked him. Why was their leader wasting his breath on him? Its not easy to track someone who uses Li Kingdoms escape technique, the leader said, ncing coldly at his subordinate. Huh? His subordinates were confused. Boss, didnt you learn the escape technique too? They had heard him say it. They had no idea when he went to Li Kingdom and learned the escape technique, but it sounded true. The leader pursed his thin lips and retorted, Do you believe everything I say? He was only joking. Young Master Tan would have escaped if he had not tricked him calmly. They could track him down the first time because Young Master Tan was apanied by several trusted aides who did not execute the escape technique properly. But now that he was alone, it would be easier for him to escape. Even the leader was not confident in capturing Young Master Tan if he used the escape technique. What? His subordinates were shocked. Boss, you were tricking him? Cant I? the leader asked them again. Fortunately, Young Master Tan believed him easily because he was already panicked after he was surrounded. Sure, of course. His subordinates nodded. Their leader was awesome! What should we do with him? Kill him? No. The leader shook his head. He wanted to kill this guy, but he was a member of the Tan family. Killing him like this would be a pity. Hes a member of the Tan family after all. Itll be bad if he dies. A subordinate suggested, Shall we bring them back for Elder Huang to deal with? Mhm. The leader nodded. The group packed everything on the ground, carried Young Master Tan, and left. A few dayster, curses could be heard from a tent in the military camp from time to time. The soldiers outside wanted to charge in and beat up the person inside. A soldier was furious and wanted to enter, but two soldiers grabbed his arm to stop him. Forget it. Whats there to argue about with a half-dead person? Chapter 329 - Did Something Happen?

Chapter 329: Did Something Happen?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

This person is an insult to the royal bloodline! The soldiers face flushed red with anger as he red at the tent. Prince Lei Ting was in the tent. He was grievously poisoned by Young Master Tan. When they brought him back, he was almost on his deathbed. He was treated for a few days, and his measly life was finally saved. However, when he woke up, he could not regain his freedom. He was furious. He was a royal prince! How could Qian Jiyun, a prince of the second rank, restrict his personal freedom? He wanted to see Qian Jiyun and instructed the soldiers serving him to summon Qian Jiyun. However, the soldiers acted as if they could not hear him and did not take his words seriously. He could not use his authority to suppress Qian Jiyun if he could not see him. The soldiers loyal to Qian Jiyun still did not treat him as the high and mighty Prince Lei Ting. Hence, he kept scolding Qian Jiyun, wondering if he could make him so angry that he would charge in. However, he was wrong. His throat was hoarse from all the cursing, but he still did not see Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun, wait and see! Sure, well wait. An Jiuyue had just left her tent when she heard the soldiers gossiping about Prince Lei Tings shrewish behavior. With so much evidence against him, Prince Lei Ting would be executed or severely punished after the evidence was presented. Yet, Prince Lei Ting still believed Qian Jiyun was only exacting personal revenge on him by restricting his freedom. How could someone so ridiculous be conferred with the title of a prince? She looked around and was about to ask someone where Qian Jiyun was when she heard his voice. Youre finally willing toe out? Why did youe here? The epidemic outbreak in the military camp had not yet been suppressed. Qian Jiyun was quite busy. Of course, she was also busy watching over the bamboo rats to prevent them from dying. The marrow apricot trees in the Microcosm also seemed like they were about to bloom. She expected to be able to develop the antidote soon. Cant Ie over for no reason? Qian Jiyun thought to himself but did not tell her. Theres news from the Jade Kite Garden Vi. Ive already arranged for the messenger to rest. Take a look at this. He reached out and handed a letter to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and opened the letter. Soon, she frowned. Whats wrong? Is there something tricky to resolve? Qian Jiyun asked when he saw her frown. Elder Huang would not have sent a letter if it was an ordinary matter. Elder Huang said that the people who made the poison were all killed. Youve also They had killed everyone at the two poison production sites except for Young Master Tan, whom Elder Huang had sent back to the Tan family to be punished. Did something happen? Qian Jiyun knew something was amiss. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Although her points did not decrease as much as before, 10 to 20 points were still deducted asionally. This was not a good sign. Someone was still using poison to harm people. There should be another site you havent discovered, she said. Qian Jiyuns eyes darkened. Theres more? That means we only found the ces that are visible on the surface. There are even more people causing harm in the shadows! These people really dont want to stop! Chapter 330 - How Dare He Covet the Throne?

Chapter 330: How Dare He Covet the Throne?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He sighed softly and looked at An Jiuyue seriously. Will this affect you significantly? he asked. It wont. An Jiuyue shook her head. She did not lose many points, but the points lost meant that someone else was dying! However, finding someone would be difficult if they were too discreet. After all, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were humans, not gods. How could they predict where the culprits were? Master, are you sure it doesnt affect you significantly? Wei Nas puzzled voice sounded in her mind. It might not have had a significant impact yet, but the culprits were still experimenting with the poison. If they used the poison to killrge groups of people, An Jiuyue would face unpredictable consequences. An Jiuyue looked up and asked Wei Na, What else am I supposed to say? Besides, it would not be easy to find them now. I dont believe theyre from Li Kingdom. Even Qian Jiyun wont believe it. Theyre using Li Kingdom as a cover tomit the heinous crime of murdering their countrymen! she said angrily. Wei Na was speechless. So Master already guessed that theyre not from Li Kingdom! However, Prince Lei Ting, that big idiot, is clearly unaware. He even believed he was coborating with Li Kingdom to seize Da Qing Kingdom in the future! Are we not investigating anymore? Wei Na asked. An Jiuyue remained silent. It would not be easy to investigate this matter. The culprits had already hidden. Given the slower drop in points over the past few days, they had be even more discreet. Investigating the disappearance of more than a hundred people was easy, but how were they supposed to investigate the disappearance of one or two people? No matter how hard they tried, they would not be able to find anything. Those people wont be at the border anymore. They would have fled long ago. After all, theycked control over the border. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue have also never met them before, so finding them would be even more difficult. What do you n to do with Prince Lei Ting? she asked, looking up at Qian Jiyun. Its not a matter of what I n to do, Qian Jiyun admitted bluntly. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows again. Thats true. After all, Qian Jiyun was only a prince of the second rankhe could not do much. However, they knew Prince Lei Ting would have a hard time in theing days. I have a miracle drug to treat the epidemic disease. The disease wont spread no matter what, even if it is not cured. Do you want it? she asked. Qian Jiyun chuckled. Do you not want to hear Prince Lei Tings name that much? Qian Jiyun did not want to hear that name either. His actions left them too speechless. Prince Lei Ting should not have been born into the royal familyhe was simply worthless and inept. How could someone like him have the audacity to covet the throne? What a joke! Its not that I dont want to hear his name. I just dont want more trouble, An Jiuyue said. Although those people had left, they might use Prince Lei Ting to cause trouble again. Besides, there was never peace along the border. This ce saw many storms brew. How many disasters had Qian Jiyun faced here? Save the medicine. It doesnt matter if he dies, Qian Jiyun said calmly. If Prince Lei Tings death was enough to defeat Qian Jiyun, he would have wasted all the years he spent at the border. He did, however, need to leave the border for a while. I might have to return to the capital in a few days. Do you want toe with me? Chapter 331 - We’ll Be Free, Right?

Chapter 331: Well Be Free, Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun had to personally escort Prince Lei Ting. This was not only because Prince Lei Ting was a member of the royal family but also because the Emperor was asserting his authority over him. Prince Lei Ting could not stay here forever. It was not easy for the Emperor to find a reason for Prince Lei Ting to return to the capital too. Going to the capital An Jiuyues eyes lit up. She had wanted to go to the capital. She was not drawn to its affluence, but her father had mentioned in his letter that he had left something there for her. She wanted to take a look. Lets go. We can bring Zhenger and Ronger along. They should broaden their horizons. Theyre supposed to be young masters living in the capital. However, an old woman couldnt tolerate them, so they had no choice but to live with me in the mountains. The children have been wronged! I must make thorough preparations for them for this trip to the capital. I have to prepare too. I have to make preparations for myself too. I have to find a way to get back at those people who kicked me out of the house, right? Alright, go ahead. Qian Jiyun knew she was referring to the Jade Kite Garden Vi and the 18 Stockaded Viges when she said she had to prepare. He nned to stay in the capital for a while. He had to be certain that everything was taken care of, including that old woman in his residence! She had been tyrannical for so many years. She had to get some payback, right? Yan Nuo, fetch Yiyun back. Yes, General, Yan Nuo replied and got ready to pick up Qian Yiyun. When An Jiuyue heard that, she told them she wanted to go back too, and she returned to An n Vige with Yan Nuo. In An n Vige A couple of families were distressed. They were the families of the men An Jiuyue had caught trying to steal her food. Many families did not have enough food at home. However, they could still survive by digging wild vegetables and going up the mountain to gather food. However, An Jiuyue had taken away their able-bodied men, leaving only the elderly and women to look for food. How could they be happy with this? They had gone to look for the Chief and the Junior Officer many times because of this issue. Unfortunately, they ignored them and pretended not to hear theirints. Sigh. The straw shed was finally filled with firewood. An Gouzi looked at it and finally heaved a sigh of relief. They were finally free! He swore he would never provoke An Jiuyue again! Brother Dog, well be free after chopping firewood for another two days, right? Tears welled up in An Haos eyes as he looked at the straw shed that was almost filled. He was finally free! He was looking forward to sleeping for a few days when he returned home! He had suffered more in these days than he had in his entire life. He could not help but wonder if he should go to chop firewood tomorrow every night before going to bed. However, he had no choice but to go the next day. If we work harder, well be done by tomorrow, An Feng said to them, clenching his fists. Yes, well work until a littleter tonight, so well only have to work for one more day tomorrow. The other two agreed. If they could finish their task by tomorrow, they would be able to sleep for an entire day the following day. They wished to be free from this vexation soon. Alright! they chorused and began chopping firewood fervently. Unbeknownst to them, An Jiuyue arrived when they returned home after chopping the firewood that night. She was very pleased with the filled straw shed. Chapter 332 - They Probably Want to Die

Chapter 332: They Probably Want to Die

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Not bad. I thought they would take months. Taking advantage of the night darkness, she stored all the firewood in the straw shed in her microcosmic space. Master, you collected everything? Theres still a section of the straw shed thats empty. Are you going to tell them not toe tomorrow? Wei Na asked. Did I say that? An Jiuyue shrugged innocently. She continued softly, These people are toozy. So many days have passed, but they havent chopped a single piece of firewood. I think I have to teach them a lesson. Wei Na was shocked. Master, is there anyone more evil than you in this world? They worked tirelessly to chop so much firewood, and yet you collected everything at once and even used them of not chopping any! How can you do that? Of course, this was something An Jiuyue was capable of doing. How would those people turn over a new leaf if they were not punished severely? She was doing this for their own good! She was educating them! Yan Nuo, who came with An Jiuyue, was also stunned by her actions. He had a hunch previously. After all, he was always with her, and some of her actions would not have gone unnoticed. However, he did not expect her to collect all the firewood in such arge straw shed. He hesitated for a moment before asking, Miss Jiuyue, are you short of firewood? Nope. An Jiuyue looked at him, puzzled by his question. Every family needed firewood, but no one would say theycked it. After all, although trees did not grow as abundantly as grass, they could also grow again when the spring wind blows, right? If not, then why did you Yan Nuo looked at her, then at the empty straw shed. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Oh, that. Cant you see that Im empty-handed? Yan Nuo was silent. Youre empty-handed now, but I saw so much firewood disappear in your hands with my own eyes! I definitely did! However, he could not say what was on his mind. He would have to find the firewood as evidence. He could not find them, so he could not say that. Besides, she was his masters wife, so he did not dare to say anything. I understand. Those people are toozy. They cant even aplish a small task like chopping firewood. Theyre so pitiful! They couldve offended anyone else, but they had to offend her. Look, theyll have to start over after chopping firewood for so many days! They probably want to die, right? An Gouzi and the other men were not the only ones who wanted to die. Early the next day, Qian Yiyun, who was in a hurry to dig for wild vegetables and mushrooms in the forest, suddenly noticed that the tall pile of firewood she had piled upst night had disappeared after she slept. She was shocked. How could she think of picking mushrooms now? She screamed and called for Bai Tai, Bai Tai, Bai Tai! Come down quickly! Miss Qian, are you looking for me? Bai Tai did not walk down the stairs. Instead, she opened the window and jumped down. Hurry up and go to the vige to take a look. Our house has been robbed! All the firewood has been stolen! Qian Yiyun instructed Bai Tai anxiously. I didnt hear anythingst night. How did so much firewood disappear? Even if I didnt hear anything, did Bai Tai not hear anything either? Chapter 333 - I Can Go Back Now?

Chapter 333: I Can Go Back Now?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

If thats the case, how skilled are the thieves? They couldve slit our throats without us ever knowing! Anyway, who would steal firewood? Hurry, hurry. It could be someone from the vige No, Miss, Bai Tai interrupted. The vigers arent skilled enough to take away so much firewood. But Qian Yiyun looked at the straw shed again. There was not a single piece of firewood left. Master is back, Miss, Bai Tai said. What Master Oh, shes back? Qian Yiyun was stunned for a moment before she realized what Bai Tai meanther sister-inw was back! She was the one who took all the firewood. Bai Tai did not react to her taking the firewood because she knew her. Yiyun, you woke up so early? Just then, she heard a familiar voiceing from the treehouse. It was An Jiuyues voice. She watched as An Jiuyue slowly descended the stairs with Yan Nuo behind her. Qian Yiyun could not help but blush in embarrassment. They had both returned, but she did not notice and slept like a pig. Sister-inw, when did you return? Why didnt you wake me up? Did Yan Nuo apany you back? Why isnt Big Brother with you? Your brother has something to do. An Jiuyue smiled. Yan Nuo is here to pick you up. Im back because I have something to do. As she spoke, she looked up at the treehouse. She had lived in it for several years. Her father had left her the best haven. She did not know when she would return again after leaving for the capital. She actually did not have many things she wanted to take from the treehouse. She just had to arrange for two people to stay here after they leave. Otherwise, she would not be able to feel at ease. I can go back now? Qian Yiyun was very happy to hear that. Although the treehouse was quiet andfortable to live in, she was alone. Bai Tai lived with her, but she was very stoic and never took the initiative to chat with her. Qian Yiyun was very bored. She was so bored that she would go to the forest to dig for wild vegetables every day. Miss, pack your things. Well set off after breakfast, Yan Nuo said to Qian Yiyun. Qian Yiyun looked at the treehouse and asked An Jiuyue and Yan Nuo, Are we all leaving? Wouldnt it be a pity if everyone left? An Jiuyue knew what she was thinking and replied, Yes, were all leaving. Ill arrange for two people to be here to watch over the house. Itll be alright. Besides, her straw shed still had to be filled with firewood, right? Did those men think they could go home so easily? Dream on! Okay then. Qian Yiyun nodded. Instead of digging for wild vegetables, she headed upstairs to make breakfast with An Jiuyue. After some time, the three of them were done eating. An Gouzi and the others also came up the mountain. Today was the happiest day since they started climbing up the mountain to chop firewood because they would never have to do it again after today. However, when they arrived at the straw shed and found it empty, they were dumbfounded. Where wheres the firewood? An Feng gaped and stared at the straw shed in a daze. They had worked hard for so many days to fill the straw shed, but there was nothing inside. Chapter 334 - The Harsher the Punishment, the

Chapter 334: The Harsher the Punishment, the Better

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

No Thats impossible. Wheres the firewood? Wheres all the firewood we chopped? An Hao rushed into the straw shed and circled around. They had worked long and hard to fill the straw shed with firewood. How could everything disappear like that? Was the firewood stolen? Who stole it?! An Gouzi could not believe his eyes and even pinched himself secretly. However, no matter how many times he closed and reopened his eyes, the straw shed in front of him remained empty. There was nothing insidenot even a piece of wood shaving. So you still know that you have toe? They heard a familiar voice suddenly and trembled instinctively. Its An Jiuyue. Is An Jiuyue back? Is An Jiuyue behind this? Did she take away all the firewood wed been chopping for days? However, they did not dare to say anything because they did not witness how An Jiuyue removed the firewood. Even if the entire vige came, they could not possibly take all the firewood without causing anymotion, right? I didnt expect this! You didnt chop a single piece of firewood after Id been gone for so long! An Gouzi and the others were speechless. Did we not chop a single piece of firewood? Or is she deliberately making things difficult for us by taking away all the firewood? Unfortunately, they did not dare to say that. They were sure An Jiuyue would pounce on them and beat them up if they did. Although they outnumbered An Jiuyue, she had Bai Tai. Her fists were rock-hard, and they dared not tter her. Her punches could send them flying and break trees! Could they afford to offend her? Of course not. Hence, they did not dare to say anything. Miss Miss Qian, you?Say something for us! An Feng looked past An Jiuyue to Qian Yiyun, who hade down with her. Others might not know they had worked, but she would. They had worked so hard and were almost done! They would not have toe tomorrow. But after they had gone homest night to sleep, all their hard work felt like a mere dream. Did An Jiuyue want them to overwork and die here? Qian Yiyun, whom An Feng called out to, ignored them. She shrugged and turned to talk to Yan Nuo. These people deserve it. Whats wrong with punishing them when theyve done wrong? The harsher the punishment, the better. Otherwise, they may do stupid things like stealing again. An Jiuyue stared at them coldly and ordered, What are you waiting for? Hurry up and chop some firewood. Are you waiting for me to help you? The men trembled in unison. Waiting for An Jiuyue to help them? Was she going to help them stretch their muscles? They did not need it! They did not need it at all! No, well chop firewood now. Dont be angry, Jiuyue. Dont be angry. They had no choice but to go, no matter how reluctant they were. Otherwise, they would be in for a lot more than a beating. The men dragged their feet helplessly through the forest, wielding machetes and saws. Brother Dog, what do you think we should do? An Hao wiped his tears secretly. He wanted to die. Chapter 335 - An Obsession With Appearance

Chapter 335: An Obsession With Appearance

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

When would the firewood chopping end? Would An Jiuyue take all the firewood every time they were about to fill up the straw shed? They would have to chop firewood here for the rest of their lives! They did not think it was not worth trading the rest of their lives for a few bags of food. What can I do? An Gouzi used to be an unreasonable bully in the vige, but he was now a coward in front of An Jiuyue. Most importantly, An Jiuyue did not y by the rules. She would strike them haphazardly if they upset her. No one could withstand that. Are we still chopping firewood? An Feng asked with a long face. Do you dare not to? An Hao retorted angrily. An Feng shook his head quickly. Of course not! We have no choice. Lets chop firewood during the day and take turns guarding the mountain at night, An Gouzi suggested. He was clever. After all, they could not spend the rest of their lives here. The only option was to guard the firewood. An Jiuyue would not y any tricks on them as long as they were around. And if she did, they would have a reason to quit, right? Thats a good idea. The men agreed with his n. How can there be a woman like An Jiuyue in this world? Shes too ruthless! An Hao could not helpining. Chopping firewood for so many days was not easy. Yet, she took the firewood away just like that and even had the cheek to make them work again. However, they could not fault her because they did not keep an eye on the firewood. They had no idea this would happen. They would have made a scene if this had happened anywhere else. They would never ept it silently! However, they dared not do anything rash with An Jiuyue. Sigh, lets just ept our fate. An Gouzi epted his fate. What could he do about this? An Jiuyues fists were stronger than all of thembined. What else could he do? Sister-inw, these two people?Where did theye from? Qian Yiyun stopped herself from finishing her sentence tactfully because An Jiuyue had brought Bai Tai to her after sneaking into the mountainsst time. She thought for a moment andpleted her sentence, Are very good-looking. Mhm. An Jiuyue already knew Qian Yiyun had an obsession with appearance and only nodded. Lets go. Leave this ce to them. An Gouzi and the others wont be able to do anything. Okay. Qian Yiyun nodded and nced at Bai Tai, who was still following her. It seems like my sister-inw wants Bai Tai to follow me forever. Thats good. With a martial arts specialist like Bai Tai by my side, I dont have to be afraid of causing trouble for my brother anymore. Two hourster, An Gouzi and the others returned, carrying trees on their backs. They saw that An Jiuyue and the others were no longer around. In their ce were two youngdies sitting leisurely on the big tree. However, they had learned their lesson. They knew that even a harmless-looking youngdy could make them bedridden for half a month. They did not dare to do anything and chopped firewood obediently. The two youngdies took turns watching them, treating them like prisoners. Chapter 336 - Kill Young Master Tan

Chapter 336: Kill Young Master Tan

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Living like this was difficult, but they had no choice! An Jiuyue separated from Qian Yiyun en route and went straight to the Jade Kite Garden Vi. Young Master, I obtained this from that person from the Tan family. Elder Huang respectfully handed a book to An Jiuyue with both hands in the study. Poison Pill Arts. An Jiuyue took the book and looked at it. Elder Huang, whats the Tan family like? Even Elder Huang was afraid of them and could not decide if they should kill Young Master Tan. Young Master, the Tan family has people in various countries. They are notorious for their poison and are very secretive. Even the emperors of the various countries are afraid to provoke them. Elder Huang exined everything about the Tan family. Although he did not know how powerful they were, he assumed they were not a big family. However, they were ruthless. Anyone who provoked them would be poisoned to death without exception. A prince from Ding Kingdom had offended the Tan family. It was not a big deal at first. There was only some verbal conflict. However, the prince died unexpectedly of poisoning soon after. The Emperor of Ding Kingdom was furious and ordered all the pharmacists in the country to be killed at once. Nothing much happened in the end. The Tan family did not cause a scene in Ding Kingdom any further. It was as if they had disappeared. However, how many people would dare to risk their lives for their sons like the Emperor of Ding Kingdom? After all, the Tan family hid in the shadows, but an emperor was seen by all in the light. Hence, no one dared to underestimate the Tan family. Some even avoided them. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue chuckled. Those who were unafraid of death were more powerful because they could make the fearful avoid them. Kill Young Master Tan, she instructed. Well Elder Huang paused and looked at her hesitantly. Elder Huang, dont you understand? Killing this person is the safest. No one will know we killed him. Besides, I have the Poison Pill Arts. We cant be overcautious with things. We need to be decisive, An Jiuyue reminded him. Yes, I understand. Elder Huang understood her immediately. She was right. Who knew they had captured Young Master Tan? He was in their hands. They could simply dispose of his body after killing him. Will this cause trouble for the other two parties? he asked. No, An Jiuyue replied decisively. One of the two groups belonged to Qian Jiyun. He was not the simple man Elder Huang thought him to be. And if she was not wrong, the other group should be the 18 Stockaded Viges. There was no one else besides them who could target Prince Lei Ting. After all, the epidemic had affected the 18 Stockaded Viges. She would have no choice but tough if they continued to let the Tan family mess with them. Go and do it. Dont leave any evidence. Yes, Young Master, Elder Huang replied. Im going to the capital in a few days. How many of our people are there? An Jiuyue asked him. Youre going to the capital? Elder Huang looked up at An Jiuyue in surprise. Chapter 337 - Good at Living in Debauch

Chapter 337: Good at Living in Debauch

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Elder Huang thought An Jiuyue would not go to the capital so soon. To him, the capital was not a good ce! An Jiuyue was reading the Poison Pill Arts when she heard Elder Huangs astonishing question. She looked up at him. Do you have doubts? Whats wrong with going to the capital? Elder Huang shook his head. Young Master, youve misunderstood me. I dont have any doubts. I just dont think that ce is a good ce. Being in the capital is likending in deep waters. Youve been there before, so you must know what the people are like Young Master, if you really want to go to the capital, I hope you wont tell anyone who you are. Otherwise, there will be endless trouble, he reminded her. She had told him about what happened to her in the capital, and he knew she had already suffered. He was not in the position to criticize that old woman from Prince Zhan Yuns residence, but he knew she would not trip over the same ce twice. Moreover, these were deep, muddy waters. They would not be able to live in peace if the people in the capital discovered her identity. I understand. An Jiuyue nodded. Of course, she knew not to let others know her identity. Im not here today for this, Elder Huang. Qian Jiyun is returning to the capital. She looked at Elder Huang seriously, articting each word in herst sentence clearly. Elder Huang was stunned at first, looking as if he did not understand what she said. He eventually understood her. Qian Jiyun had guarded the southern border for so many years. It was fine if he left briefly every now and thenhe could return quickly. However, if he was gone for an extended period, especially if he went to the capital, where it would take at least a month to send a letter and rush back, and something happened at the border Dont worry, Young Master. Ill contact Shen Yan and the other chiefs. I wont let outsiders set foot on the southern border, he assured her in a low voice. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied. Tell Shen Yan in your letter that he and Qian Jiyun can coborate and have a mutually beneficial rtionship. Although we must still distinguish between the 18 Stockaded Viges and the military, we must band together against outsiders in critical situations. Yes, Young Master. Elder Huang took her orders. Shen Yan would understand this better than anyone else. An Jiuyue thoroughly instructed Elder Huang and refined arge number of medicinal pills in the Jade Kite Garden Vi to be well-prepared. She then returned to the military camp and isted herself to refine medicine. Meanwhile, in the military camp, Qian Jiyun received an imperial edict from the Emperor. Qian Jiyun sneered as he looked at the imperial edict in his hand. That old Emperor was as calctive as ever. He had tried and failed to scheme against him repeatedly but continued to plot new schemes. General, what does the Emperor want? Deputy General Sun saw Qian Jiyuns fake smile and knew something was up. Who does he want to rece you with this time? he asked. Qian Jiyun nced at him and replied, Prince De. Pfft! Deputy General Sun spat. Prince De? Even if he had not been in the capital for a long time, he knew what Prince De was like. He was aplete hooligan. He was good at living in debauch and knew nothing about literature, military strategy, or martial arts! How could the Emperor send a person like him to the border to manage the entire military camp? General, the old Emperor clearly doesnt care about the lives of our 200,000 soldiers. We cant agree to this. We have to oppose it! Chapter 338 - Willing to Call Him Father

Chapter 338: Willing to Call Him Father

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The other deputy generals expressed their criticisms. Thats right, General. Prince De is nothing like his title?suggests1. If hees to the military camp, hell wreak havoc. Was the Emperor muddle-headed? Even if he wanted to weaken Prince Zhan Yuns military power, he should not send a second-rate scum to manage the military camp, right? You dont think its a good idea? Qian Jiyun asked when he saw their faces flush red with anger. The deputy generals exchanged looks and wondered if the General thought this arrangement was good. General, you mean Just coax Prince De along, Qian Jiyun replied immediately. Prince De was the Emperors youngest son and was doted on the most. If he could coax him and make him happy, the spoiled prince would probably be willing to call him father. He would probably not care if his biological father was waiting for him in the capital to handle matters. Coax him? Deputy General Sun and the others were dumbfounded. He can do whatever he wants when hes far away from the Emperor, and no one will discipline him here. How good is that? Qian Jiyun remarked faintly. Everyone was enlightened. Thats right! Lets do that. Well just coax him. The Emperor likes to send his son to the border, right? Then well show him that some people will never want to leave aftering! How good would it be to spend time at the border without anyone disciplining him? Prince De would be here for half a year. During this time, they would coax and y with him, and he would not be admonished. He would probably refuse to return to the capital at the end of it. Dont worry, General. We know what to do. Deputy General Sun patted his chest confidently. Coaxing a child to y was a piece of cake. Moreover, he was a spoiled child! He would probably be overjoyed if they told him he was the best. General, when will you be leaving? I wont wait for Prince De to arrive. Ill set off in ten days, Qian Jiyun replied. ording to the dates given, Prince De should be able to reach the border in 10 days if he hurried here on his horse as quickly as possible. However, he was a wealthy second-generation heir. To put it bluntly, he had long been spoiled rotten. He would probably travel leisurely and reach the border after two months. And if he did not return to the capital in time, the old Emperor would have something to say again. When Prince Dees, casually mention to him that some ces have serious epidemic disease outbreaks. We can let him take a look, he instructed. The deputy generals were speechless. A wealthy second-generation heir like him would cherish his life dearly. Why would he go to those ces? Yes, General. We understand. I dont know when Ill return from my trip to the capital this time. You are not allowed to sh with any forces at the border, Qian Jiyun added. Prince Lei Tingid motionless in another tent. The days passed like years. He had heard that Qian Jiyun had written a memorial to the throne reporting all that he had done to the Emperor. He had been cursing Qian Jiyun in his heart, but he did not dare to provoke him because he was in his territory and could not move freely. Qian Jiyun! He gritted his teeth, wishing he could skin Qian Jiyun alive. Unfortunately, he was not capable of that. After Young Master Tan had schemed against him, he fell victim to another assassination attempt in the military camp. His life depended on Qian Jiyuns protection. No one would understand why he did not wish to return to the capital. Chapter 339 - The Emperor’s Honor Must Be

Chapter 339: The Emperors Honor Must Be Maintained, Right?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He knew very well that he would be imprisoned forever if he returned to the capital. He would never be able toe out again. He had never experienced the fickleness of human rtionships in the royal family, but he was not naive enough to believe that the Emperor would spare him this time because he was his family. Am I going to lose to a small fry like Qian Jiyun? Im indignant! Im indignant! How could he not be? He had enjoyed endless wealth and honor his entire life. He stood near the top of the hierarchy. How could he not feel indignant after Qian Jiyun caused him to fall like this? Qian Jiyun, I cant defeat you, but I can kill the woman beside you, he muttered hatefully. He could not go against Qian Jiyun at the border, but he could do something when he returned to the capital. A starving camel was stillrger than a horse. Prince Lei Ting was a prince, after all. Even if he were imprisoned, he would still have servants waiting on him. It would be easy for him to deal with a woman then. He could not take revenge on Qian Jiyun, but his woman The days passed quickly. It was time for Qian Jiyun and the others to set off for the capital. Qian Jiyun, what are you doing? Prince Lei Ting had already recovered from his injuries. He was dragged out of his tent, his hands and feet shackled. When he saw the wooden prisoners cart, he was furious. He was the dignified Prince Lei Ting! Even if he hadmitted a crime, he was still a member of the royal family. Even if Prince Lei Ting gave up his dignity, the Emperors honor must be maintained, right? If the Emperor found out that Qian Jiyun had escorted him back to the capital in a prisoners cart, the Emperor would despise him no matter how much he wanted to spare him. The Emperor would definitely punish him even more severely because he had ruined the royal familys reputation. Meanwhile, the Emperor would only reprimand Qian Jiyun for this. He might not even punish him. Im Prince Lei Ting. Get me a horse carriage. Qian Jiyun, did you hear me? Im from the royal family. How can I sit in a prisoners cart? Qian Jiyun, Ill report you to the Emperor when we get to the capital! His hands were restrained, so he could only struggle with his legs. He stomped on the ground to express his dissatisfaction. However, no matter how dissatisfied he was, it was pointless. In the end, the two soldiers jointly stuffed him into the prisoners cart. Qian Jiyun, you He gripped the wooden railing with both hands and looked at Qian Jiyun hatefully. Isnt this a horse carriage? Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted the prison cart. He asked with a mocking smile. Prince Lei Ting, look over there. Isnt that a horse? Then look at what youre in. Isnt this a carriage? So this is a horse carriage, isnt it? You Prince Lei Ting felt his anger caught in his throat. He was infuriated by Qian Jiyun. A horse carriage? Was this considered a horse carriage? Pfft! Deputy General Sun and the others, who hade to send him off, could not help butugh when they heard what Qian Jiyun said. So a horse carriage can be interpreted like this! Weve learned something new! Qian Jiyun! Prince Lei Tings face turned red with embarrassment when he heard their mockingughter. When did I ever embarrass myself like this? This is a humiliation! A huge humiliation! Thats enough, Prince Lei Ting. Chapter 340 - Idle Good-For-Nothings

Chapter 340: Idle Good-For-Nothings

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun did not waste his breath on Prince Lei Ting. There was plenty of time to talk during the journey. They should hurry on their way. The Emperor had set a one-month deadline for him to arrive in the capital. He could not wait any longer. I wont actually reveal your face. He looked at Yan Nuo and asked, Yan Nuo, wheres that thing? Yan Nuo immediately gestured at the two soldiers behind him. They came forward with arge ck cloth, shook it open, and covered the prisoners cart. They also secured all four corners of the cloth tightly. The deputy generals were speechless. It was impressive of the General to think of toying with him like this! In the capital Prince De, who was supposed to be on his way to the southern border on the Emperors orders, was still ying with several maids in his residence a monthter. His advisors were anxious, but they could not persuade Prince De. The Emperor was also not anxious at all. He doted on his son and tolerated his misbehavior, acting as if he did not know how important it was to control the military forces at the border. A middle-aged man in a green robe looked at Prince De, still ying happily, and asked the others, What should we do? Whos going to persuade him? A white-robed man rolled his eyes and retorted, Whos going to persuade him? Are you going? Knowing Prince Des personality, he would send his guards to execute anyone who displeased him. They were only here as advisors to earn a living. They did not want to die in Prince Des residence. A blue-robed man added helplessly, If the Emperor doesnt care, why should we care? The Emperor had long spoiled him. There was nothing the prince was afraid of doing. Perhaps he did not want to go to the border at all. They had heard him describe it as a godforsaken, dirty, and smelly ce. Forget it. Let him y. Lets wait until the Emperor rushes him. The advisors looked at Prince De with gloomy expressions. He was blindfolded with a white cloth as he hugged and kissed a maid passionately. Why didnt he trip and die on the uneven path??they wondered. These advisors were talented individuals in the capital and used to be famous in the past. However, no matter how famous they were, they had to do whatever the Emperor ordered them to do. They hated idle good-for-nothings like Prince De, but they had no choice but to be his advisors! It was nighttime, and the sky was as dark as ink. The two bonfires were surrounded by people. Everyone ate their rations and chatted softly while drinking in water. Prince Lei Ting held a dry tbread inside the prisoners cart. After taking a bite, he chewed hard and red fiercely in Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues direction. He was rightQian Jiyun really fancied this woman. He followed her like a shadow, and she even ate the pastries Yan Nuo had specially bought in town! He finally thought of how to deal with Qian Jiyun. He would not have to fear Qian Jiyun if he captured An Jiuyue. Wait and see! he muttered under his breath. On the other side, near a bonfire, An Jiuyue elbowed Qian Jiyun. What happened? Qian Jiyun immediately turned to her and handed her his water pouch. Do you want some water? An Jiuyue shook her head. She ate pastries, so she was not very thirsty. Chapter 341 - Do I Talk in My Sleep?

Chapter 341: Do I Talk in My Sleep?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Here, this is for you. Its freshly cooked. She reached out to Qian Jiyun and stuffed a leaf-wrapped snack into his hands. Who could live on dry food every day? They had to eat some meat and eggs! Qian Jiyun unwrapped the leaf and found two shelled eggs, still warm and steaming. What about you? He nced at her. I dont like to eat that, An Jiuyue said calmly. She was telling the truth. She did not like eating boiled eggs and would not eat them unless she had no other choice. However, since they were escorting Prince Lei Ting, Qian Jiyun had brought all the guards from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence with him. There were about 500 of them. She could not make egg custard or stir-fry a dish under these circumstances. Eat first. Ill give two to Yiyun. Watching her eat dry food like that is agonizing, she said. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He watched her walk toward Qian Yiyun, who had been chatting andughing with Yan Nuo and the others. Soon, An Jiuyue returned and sat beside Qian Jiyun. Here you go. She had just sat down when the re-wrapped leafnded in her hands. Caught off guard, An Jiuyue was speechless. Its just a leaf. Am I supposed to throw it away for him? Cant this man even be bothered to throw away trash? Her intuition, however, told her that it was not the case. When she opened the leaf, she saw the two boiled eggs inside. The only difference was that the egg yolks had been removed, leaving only the egg whites. An Jiuyue was confused. She lifted her head subconsciously and looked at his side profile. She did not remember expressing her preferences to anyone, and she was certain she had never mentioned that she only ate egg whites and detested eating egg yolks! Yet, Qian Jiyun ate the egg yolks and gave her the egg whites. How did he know? Do I talk in my sleep? Wei Na, have you heard me talk in my sleep? She could not help asking Wei Na. If I really talk in my sleep, I have to treat it quickly! Otherwise, Ill reveal all my secrets! Wei Na almost rolled its eyes. Is there a need to talk in your sleep? Anyone can tell. Master, if you dont only eat parts of the fried egg with more egg whites, then you might have said it in your sleep, it replied. An Jiuyue remained silent. So one could be so meticulous in analyzing the preferences of another? She would remember that. Qian Jiyuns observation skills were extraordinary! As one would expect of someone who could be a general and be conferred the title of Prince of the Second Rank. I didnt even notice it. Thats why hes your man, Wei Na interrupted. An Jiuyue was surprised. She was not even sure if she wanted this man. Why did Wei Na have to keep saying that? Shut up and draw circles in a corner, she replied angrily. Wei Na did not argue with her and continued tending the crops. There were so many crops in the space, so it had to keep an eye on them. Aftermunicating with Wei Na, An Jiuyue thanked Qian Jiyun. Thank you. Qian Jiyun only smiled before turning to look at Prince Lei Ting. Prince Lei Ting had been staring at them fiercely. But when he locked eyes with Qian Jiyun, he quickly looked away, frightened. If one was unlucky, everything could go wrong. Chapter 342 - Each Hugging One of Her Legs

Chapter 342: Each Hugging One of Her Legs

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He had always stood tall and proud in front of Qian Jiyun. He had never been looked down on like this. Meanwhile, Qian Yiyun wanted to secretly share one of the two eggs with Yan Nuo. However, how could a grown man like Yan Nuo take a youngdys food? In the end, Qian Yiyun ate the two eggs, and they continued on their way. Big Brother, youre bringing Sister-inw back to the capital. But is everything there ready? Qian Yiyun got out of her carriage when she noticed An Jiuyue had fallen asleep. She got a horse and rode alongside her brother. That old woman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had always dreamed of dominating the residence. She had done many things, and even Qian Yiyun was not spared from her schemes. Xue Ling, whom she valued, had died, but An Jiuyue had returned. That old woman would probably vent all her anger on An Jiuyue, right? They could thwart most of her schemes, but they should not underestimate her methods. Shes not capable of going against your sister-inw, Qian Jiyun said with a chuckle. He turned around and looked at the carriage. As long as Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were fine, no one would be able to hurt her. He was sure of that. Your sister-inw will be in charge of dispatching the shadow guards in the residence. Qian Yiyun raised her eyebrows. Does this mean that my brother will send all the shadow guards to ensure my sister-inws safety? Thats a good idea. Im just worried that if that old woman keeps failing to harm her, shell be desperate and do something even more vicious. Thats what happened back then. Im sure she has something to do with the war at the southern border in order to prevent my brother and sister-inw from consummating their marriage. Or rather, it must have something to do with the woman who has her back. An Jiuyue did not fall asleep in the carriage. She only pretended to sleep for a while. After Qian Yiyun left, she quickly entered her space and arrived at the residence. The two children were memorizing words from a book intently, nodding their heads as they read. She wondered who had taught them that. She went to the Points Mall and exchanged her points for two dictionaries to help them learn to read on their own. The dictionaries were based on the orthography of this era. However, she did not expect the two boys to learn the words so quickly. They had memorized half the dictionary in a short time. She also used her points to purchase some books with phic writing. Her children were no longer interested in ying with toys. They would rather read every day. Zhenger, Ronger! When she arrived in the courtyard, she called out to the two children who were studying diligently. Mother! Mother! The two boys looked up at An Jiuyue in surprise when they heard the familiar voice. They tossed the books aside in unison and ran towards An Jiuyue, each hugging one of her legs. Mother, arent you hurrying on your way? Why did youe here now? I miss you. An Jiuyue squatted down and pinched the childs smooth face. Youre reading again. You have to rest every hour or youll damage your eyes. Okay! Were very obedient. Qian Yizheng nodded quickly. They had some rest. Besides reading, Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two also taught them how to cook. Chapter 343 - Pulling a Shoot to Help It Grow

Chapter 343: Pulling a Shoot to Help It Grow

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They would be able to cook for An Jiuyue after a few more lessons. Good. Behave well. An Jiuyue stood up and led the children toward An Yilu. The youngest twins could not speak or walk yet, but An Yilu could already walk very quickly after some practice. There was no stopping him, and he liked chasing a few rabbits in the courtyard. Bunny, bunny Mother! While An Jiuyue was talking to the older two, An Yilu, who had been chasing after a rabbit, ran over and hugged her calf. An Jiuyue was stunned. She felt her body, and even her breathing, stop. She finally lowered her head stiffly after some time and looked at An Yilu, who was still hugging her calf. She bent down and picked up the child. Luer, what did you call me? Say that again? The child had called her mother indistinctly in the past. This was the first time he said it so clearly. Mother, Mother, kiss me. The child called out to her softly in her arms as he nted a kiss on her face. Qian Yirong looked at An Yilu with a smile and said, Mother, Luer can speak now. Brother and I were just discussing whether we should teach him to read in a few days. Yeah! Mother, lets start teaching him tomorrow, okay? Qian Yizheng nodded excitedly. An Jiuyue remained silent. She felt like her head was burning and needed some peace and quiet. Arent you being too anxious? He just started talking! Even if theyre pulling a shoot to help it grow, theyre acting as if this young shoot is ready to bear fruit! How is that even possible? Most importantly, you two are still children! You cant even recognize all the words, but you want to be a teacher and teach others? Why are you so ambitious? Luer is still young. He can still y for the next year. After a year, you can teach him to read. Youll have learned more words by then and wont make mistakes when teaching Luer, right? she suggested earnestly to her sons. The two boys thought for a moment and agreed. They exchanged looks and understood each other through their eyes. Okay, well wait another year. Everything their mother said was right. They would teach him a yearter. However, this would not stop them from reading and memorizing words every day next to Luer in the meantime, right? They believed Luer would be as intelligent as them and would start reading with them soon. Qian Jiyun knew An Jiuyue had entered her space, so he dragged his sister along and chatted for a while. He only allowed Qian Yiyun to return to the carriage when he sensed that An Jiuyue had reappeared in the carriage. After more than 20 days of traveling, they finally arrived outside the capital. Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun, its all your fault! The closer they got to the capital, the more uneasy Prince Lei Ting became. He was even more afraid since he had been sitting in the prisoners cart covered with a ck cloth every day. His heart burned with hatred for Qian Jiyun. He would not have ended up like this if Qian Jiyun had not caused so much trouble. If not for Qian Jiyun, he would have been sitting in the 18 Stockaded Viges while Shen Yan and the others called him Master. Chapter 344 - You Faked the Emperor’s Oral Decree

Chapter 344: You Faked the Emperors Oral Decree

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun ruined his beautiful n. Prince Lei Tings gaze was as intense as poison, piercing through the ck cloth and drilling several holes in Qian Jiyuns body. As the defender of the southern border, Prince Zhan Yuns fame in the capital was immense. Many people gathered outside the capitals city gate, most of them noble children, to watch themotion. After all, they had heard Prince Zhan Yun was escorting Prince Lei Ting, who had made a mistake, back. Of course, they were only ordinary nobles and did not know what Prince Lei Ting had done. However, they were dumbfounded when they saw a prisoners cart among the 500 soldiers. No matter what mistake Prince Lei Ting made, he was still a member of the royal family. Why would Qian Jiyun use a prisoners cart? And there was a ck cloth covering it! Was he trying to deceive them? Did he think they would not know that the person in the prisoners cart was Prince Lei Ting? Who is that? What kind of question is that? Other than Prince Lei Ting, who else could it be? Prince Lei Ting? No way. Hes from the royal family. How can they use a prisoners cart? Theyre even using a prisoners cart? What crime has Prince Lei Tingmitted? Did he sell the border to an enemy kingdom? The people who came to wee Qian Jiyun began to whisper among themselves. Evenmoners like them cared a lot about their reputation, let alone the royal family. Prince Zhan Yun was really bold to escort Prince Lei Ting in a prisoners cart. However, although they thought so, they did not say that. Everyone began to specte what crime Prince Lei Ting hadmitted for Prince Zhan Yun to be undaunted by the Emperors wrath and drag him back in a prisoners cart openly. Prince Lei Ting, who was in the prisoners cart, was not as embarrassed because he could not be seen. But his face burned when he heard their words. He had always been high and mighty in his life. He had never been so embarrassed! He decided he would take Qian Jiyun to court for insulting the royal family when he met the Emperorter, regardless of whether he would be convicted! However, unexpectedly After they entered the city, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Nuo to bring An Jiuyue and Qian Yiyun back to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Then, he got ready to enter the pce to meet the Emperor. The prisoners cart arrived outside the pce. The Emperors personal servant was already waiting there. Qian Jiyun dismounted his horse and walked up to the servant. Thank you for your hard work, Eunuch Zheng. Prince Zhan Yun, youre too polite. Its not hard work. You must be the one having it hard. Although Eunuch Zheng had always served the Emperor, he was very upright. The royal familys blood ran through Prince Lei Ting, who lived in luxury and privilege, but he still sought out those who plotted against them. Eunuch Zheng looked down on him. Your Highness, Im here to ry the Emperors oral decree. Prince Lei Ting shall be sent to the prison of the Court of Judicial Review. You may bring the evidence into the pce to meet the Emperor. What?! Before Qian Jiyun could reply, Prince Lei Ting screamed in horror. If he could not meet the Emperor, Qian Jiyun could fabricate stories about him in front of the Emperor, and he would not be able to defend himself! You old thing, are you going against me on purpose? How can the Emperor say such things? You must have faked his oral decree, right? Chapter 345 - Should We Give Her Some…

Chapter 345: Should We Give Her Some

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun frowned. Regardless of the Emperors intentions, he admired Eunuch Zhengs character. Eunuch Zheng was probably the only person in the vast pce who could maintain his impartiality and speak up when the Emperor did something wrong. When Eunuch Zheng heard Prince Lei Tings words, his face paled. However, it onlysted for a moment. His expression rxed, and he smiled at the prisoners cart covered by the ck cloth. Ill have to trouble Your Highnesss men to escort Prince Lei Ting to the Court of Judicial Review with my people. Its no trouble. Qian Jiyun smiled and turned to look at the soldiers he had brought. The group of you must personally escort Prince Lei Ting to the prison of the Court of Judicial Review, he instructed. The soldiers replied, Yes, Your Highness. They were most willing to take a traitor like Prince Lei Ting away under escort. They were even more delighted when a young eunuch ordered them to remove the ck cloth from the prisoners cart after Qian Jiyun followed Eunuch Zheng into the pce. It seemed like the Emperor hated Prince Lei Ting to the core. Otherwise, he would not have disregarded the royal familys reputation and allowed Eunuch Zhengs people to do this. Of course, he could be punishing Prince Lei Ting to serve as a lesson to others! The Prince Zhan Yun Residence was not remote, but it was not a particrly good courtyard residence either. A servant has reported that Prince Zhan Yun has entered the pce, Old Madam. A woman dressed in pink bowed respectfully to an elderly woman with white hair on her head but no wrinkles on her face. Hmph! How dare hee back! Old Madam Xue Yingyue mmed the prayer beads in her hand on the table, her eyes glowing. She had already learned that, while Xue Ling did not die at Qian Jiyuns hands, he had deliberately allowed those people to take her life. She was her niece. Even if they were not biologically rted, Xue Ling had shown her face around, and everyone in the capital knew Xue Ling was hers. She represented her reputation. Now that Xue Ling had died, and she had died so tragically, how could she let it go? I heard he brought back a woman? The maid replied, Yes, Old Madam. The Princess of the Third Rank has already moved into Qiongzhi Courtyard with thatdy. Prince Zhan Yuns motives are clear. Im afraid he wants to make thatdy the mistress of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. She snorted internally. How could a woman of unknown origin be allowed to be the mistress of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Old Madam, should we give her some Hm? The old madams gaze sharpened as she nced at the maid. Idiot, he just returned to the capital. Do you want me to fall out with him? No matter how much she disliked Qian Jiyun, that bastard, she would not oppose him openly. Qian Jiyun was the one who earned the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Even if she referred to herself as the Old Princess Consort in public, it did not mean she actually held the title. Qian Jiyun had made numerous contributions, but he had never requested the Emperor to bestow her with a title. Even Qian Yiyun, that little girl, was bestowed the title of Princess of the Third Rank because of Qian Jiyuns meritorious service. Meanwhile, she could only be addressed as Old Madam in therge Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Chapter 346 - Win Her Over!

Chapter 346: Win Her Over!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

She was only asionally addressed as Old Princess Consort when she went out. She did not want to live like this, but she would never bow down to that bastard, Qian Jiyun. Please forgive me, Old Madam. I was wrong. The maid quickly med herself,pletely disregarding her masters venomous re. Then what should we do now? We cant possibly do nothingMiss Xues death would be in vain! That vixen could have coaxed Qian Jiyun to kill Miss Xue! She wanted his favor!? I think Miss Xues death has something to do with the woman Prince Zhan Yun brought back, the maid remarked. The Old Madam stayed silent and only nced at her indifferently. She knew that, of course! But knowing that was pointless. If Qian Jiyun wanted to kill someone, he would not show mercy to her, let alone Xue Ling. However, Qian Jiyun would not dare to kill her yet. If she died, he would never be able to get what he wanted! Since Yiyun is back, go to my private storehouse and choose a few items to send to her. Send a set to that woman too. I want to see how capable she is! The word capable was rather ambiguous. She had learned from Xue Lings letters that Qian Jiyun became acquainted with the youngdy who had rescued them from the flood. She was quite attractive but did note from a good family. She was from a mountain-dwelling household of hunters. The Old Madam was curious to see what kind of expression she would have when she saw so many good things offered to her! Well The maid was stunned. Send a set to that woman too? Old Madam knows that that woman is involved in Miss Xues death, right? Yes, Ill do it now. No matter how puzzled she was, she could only obey the Old Madams instructions and arrange for items to be sent to Qian Yiyun and An Jiuyue. After the pink-clothed maid left, a yellow-clothed maid entered and bowed to the Old Madam. Old Madam, why did you ask Ling Yi to send something to that woman? She had the most interactions with Miss Xue in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and received many good gifts from her. She felt the Old Madam did not take Miss Xues death to heart. The Old Madam shouted at her, What do you know! She had kept Xue Ling by her side for many years, but Xue Ling never won Qian Jiyuns heart. Qian Jiyun was clearly guarded against her. However, the woman Qian Jiyun brought back was different. If she could bring An Jiuyue to her side, she would be able to deal with Qian Jiyun in the future. She only had to give up a few insignificant items. She had no doubt she could win over a little girl from the countryside with money! If money did not work, she would use emotions to gradually win An Jiuyue over to her side! Ling Er, walk around Qiongzhi Courtyard more and tell that little girl about Qian Jiyun and that woman with the surname Lan whenever youre free. Also, tell her about my difficulties in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, and find out what she likes. Chapter 347 - Aren’t You Black-hearted!

Chapter 347: Arent You ck-hearted!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ling Er understood what her master was up to. Youre wise, Old Madam. Ill definitely go to Qiongzhi Courtyard more often. She bowed to the Old Madam and left. She was eager to find out what An Jiuyue liked and have a chance encounter with her to show herself. Many people gathered in groups on the streets and alleys of the capital, whispering to each other. Have you heard? Prince Zhan Yun brought a woman back. Nonsense! I didnt just hear about itI saw it with my own eyes! Prince Zhan Yun returned with a carriage with twodies inside! Twodies? Isnt there only one? The other one is Princess Yun! I saw them enter the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Princess Yun even called her her sister-inw. Theyre very close. Really? Didnt they say Prince Zhan Yun is infatuated with the Princess Consort? That old that person from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence chased her away years ago. Hes been searching for her all these years. Why did he suddenly bring a woman back? Several people gathered below a restaurant and chatted. Above them sat a group of men in luxurious clothes around a table of delicious food. They drank wine as they discussed Prince Zhan Yuns return. Is Qian Jiyun serious this time? Did he really bring ady back? Everyone said so. How is it false? Its probably true. Look at what theyre saying. Theyre iming shes as beautiful as a fairy. But on second thought, she must be a vixen if she can charm Qian Jiyun into bringing her back without caring about the rumors going around. Someone sighed regretfully. No matter how devoted a man is, he will change. I thought Qian Jiyun would be a monk if he couldnt find Lan Zhitong. But in the end Ah! Before he could finish speaking, someone threw arge handful of peanuts at his face, and he cried out in pain. Fifth Brother Xia, say that in front of Second Brother if you dare! Fifth Brother Xia was speechless. No, he did not dare to do that. I knew you were a ruthless person! Why would you ask me to court death? Sixth Brother Gong, arent you ck-hearted! I am! Sixth Brother Gong replied. But I think Second Brother wont bring her back without reason. He either did it on purpose or That old woman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had to be kept alive, but she was revolting. He would not have been able to stand her if it had been him. Only someone like Qian Jiyun could tolerate it. Did Qian Jiyun finally give up and decide topete with the old woman? Xue Yingyue was not capable at all. Her tactics against Qian Jiyun were all underhanded. However, she had someone backing her up. If Xue Yingyue died, there would be havoc in the capital. Qian Jiyun was not afraid of that. Even if he was no match for that, he had his brothers. If anything happened to Qian Jiyun, even if it were minor, it would be over at the southern border. There would probably be problems for years, if not decades. Themoners would be the ones suffering in the end! Fifth Brother Xia could not stand being interrupted and asked immediately, Or what? Chapter 348 - Find 20 Packets of Spicy Bars

Chapter 348: Find 20 Packets of Spicy Bars

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

What other reason could there be? That old woman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence must have been butting heads with Qian Jiyun frequently recently. She even made Xue Ling convince Qian Yiyun to go to the southern border. The others also looked at Sixth Brother Gong curiously. Lan Zhitong, murmured a man in ck sitting on a rattan chair next to them. Everyone looked at him in unison and widened their eyes. Eldest Brother Yan, you mean Second Brother really found her? If it was true, Second Brother Qian must have gone to great lengths. They had to be happy for him! He had finally found the person he had been searching for for years. Eldest Brother Yan hesitated for a moment and added, Maybe. How could he be certain? They had never fully grasped Second Brother Qians personality. Eldest Brother Yan, when is your youngest brother setting off? another person asked. Eldest Brother Yan raised his eyebrows and sneered. His old man doted on that good-for-nothing as if he was his treasure. No one knew when he would set off for the southern border. Maybe when the sky copses, he replied. Pfft! Everyoneughed. I think its not even a matter of the sky copsing. Your youngest brother just doesnt want to go, right? After all, the southern border was not like the capital. They could not get or do everything they wanted. There were soldiers there! He doesnt want to go? Eldest Brother Yan raised his eyebrows again and thought to himself,?Is it because he doesnt want to go? He clearly doesnt dare to go! There was a big difference between not daring and not wanting. Hes probably afraid of Second Brother because he beat him up, he said. Everyone was speechless. It was true. Qian Jiyun had beaten up Prince De on more than one asion. Prince De would enter the pce toin each time he was beaten up. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun had just been conferred the title of Prince of the Second Rank. Aside from the 18 Stockaded Viges, he controlled the majority of the forces on the southern border. Therefore, as long as Prince De was not seriously hurt, the Emperor could only turn a blind eye. This time, the Emperor sent Prince De to Qian Jiyuns territory. Qian Jiyun could rally multitudes with a single call there. If he went, he would probably be skinned alive. It would be strange if he dared to go. But Second Brother is back, Sixth Brother Gong said. Youre stupid! The man in purple rolled his eyes. Prince De might be a troublemaker, but hes not a fool. It doesnt matter if Second Brother Qian returns to the capital! Prince De will still suffer if he goes to the southern border! Thats right. He might have already instructed people in the military camp to torture Prince De. He would definitely do that. Fifth Brother Xia nodded repeatedly. At Qiongzhi Courtyard Ling Yi had already sent everything to Qiongzhi Courtyard. She even introduced each item to An Jiuyue to show off the Old Madams generosity. An Jiuyue remained silent. Are they trying to show off their wealth or experience? Is it wrong of me toe from the countryside? Do you need to look down on me like that? She was furious and instructed Wei Na, Wei Na, find 20 packets of spicy bars. I want the super spicy kind. Unwrap them all and put them on a te! Wei Na was speechless. Master, we may be angry, but we shouldnt be wasteful, right? Spicy bars are good stuff! Are you sure you want to give it to them? Chapter 349 - Underestimating Her

Chapter 349: Underestimating Her

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

However, Wei Na obeyed An Jiuyues instructions and unwrapped the spicy bars. They would make that darn old woman suffer from the spiceter! After a while, An Jiuyue went to the courtyard. When she returned, she was carrying two tes filled with spicy bars. Princess, you Ling Yi was still trying to cozy up to Qian Yiyun. Now that Xue Ling was gone, no one could coax her anymore. She could only rely on herself and get closer to Qian Yiyun. She was stunned when she turned around and saw the red things An Jiuyue was carrying in her hands. Miss Ling Yi, I brought these from home. Theyre delicious. Old Madam gave me so many good things, but Im unable to repay her kindness. Please bring this snack to Old Madam and thank her on my behalf. An Jiuyue handed the two tes to Ling Yi with a smile. It frightened her so much that she took a step back and almost stepped on Qian Yiyuns foot. What is this? It looks so oily and scary! This An Jiuyue, what what is this? This is a specialty snack from my hometown. Its very delicious. There may only be two tes, but theyre very expensive. Besides, ordinary people cant buy them. An Jiuyue looked at the spicy bars on the tes exaggeratedly. You have the gourmets luck. Thats why you can meet me and eat the most delicious food in the world. Ling Yi was speechless. Why does this sound so familiar? Ive heard this somewhere. Oh, right! I remember saying something simr when I introduced the things I took from Old Madams private storehouse to An Jiuyue. I didnt expect this vige girl to twist my words and retort! Her eyes narrowed. This youngdy did not seem powerful, but she was far from ordinary! An Jiuyue was grinning as she introduced her to the items. She thought An Jiuyue was a foolishdy and did not care about her. However, she realized that An Jiuyue was not grinning. She was smiling sinisterly! Ling Yi admitted she was lessposed than An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue had been grinning just now. Meanwhile, she did not look so good after hearing what An Jiuyue said. On behalf of Old Madam, thank you, Miss An. She rxed and smiled stiffly. She reached out to take the two tes of unknown food. Princess, Miss An, if theres nothing else, Ill take my leave. Qian Yiyun looked at Ling Yi meaningfully and nodded at her. Okay, go ahead. Take good care of Old Madam. After Ling Yi left, she stood up from her chair and walked towards the gifts they received. Tsk tsk, that old woman is really generous! These were all valuables! There wereplete sets of high-quality jade jewelry and other things. Every piece would usually only be within sight but beyond reach. Sister-inw, what do you think that old thing is trying to do? Curry favor with you? An Jiuyue sneered and retorted, What do you think? It doesnt seem like it. Qian Yiyun shook her head. Would that old woman curry favor with them? Even if she did, she would curry favor with them openly and kill them secretly. I think she must have poisoned these things, right? Youre underestimating her. An Jiuyue shook her head and nced at the items. The gifts were good, but it was a pity that they were not what she liked. It was a good idea to try to win her over. Chapter 350 - Have You Figured It Out?

Chapter 350: Have You Figured It Out?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Then why? Qian Yiyun still did not understand. The old woman would not give her belongings away for no reason. She must be heartbrokenly giving these to them, right? Dont you understand? Xue Ling is dead. Shecks a chess piece, particrly one that can get close to your brother, An Jiuyue reminded her. Ahem! Upon hearing that, Qian Yiyun choked on her saliva. This old woman is really greedy! She put her chess piece near my brother, and now she wants to win my sister-inw over! Is she crazy? Does she not consider the status of the person shes trying to bribe? She didnt say it out loud either. An Jiuyue shrugged and looked at the items. The Xue Yingyue of today was far moreplicated than the Xue Yingyue of five years ago. This was a strategy to kill two birds with one stone. She could either use these items to bribe An Jiuyue or to sow discord between her and Qian Jiyun. Your brother rose to his current position not only through military achievements but also through wisdom. He can be considered someone who is scheming. What do you think hell think if he hears that I epted so many gifts from Old Madam more than once? Oh! Qian Yiyun was stunned. What a cunning n! Her brother would definitely suspect An Jiuyue if she were a regr person. Even if An Jiuyue did not want to be bribed, she would gradually lean toward Xue Yingyue if she forced her into a corner. Only that old woman would benefit. These valuables might return to her after her chess pieces were squeezed dry. Shes an old woman with one foot in the grave. Why is she still so troublesome? Shes ruthless. Is she not afraid of being cast to the 18th level of hell after death? Everyone has desires and greed, regardless of age, An Jiuyue said. Have you sent the What is that? Xue Yingyue saw Ling Yi enter from the corner of her eye and instinctively nced over, wanting to ask if she had delivered the items. However, her face paled when she saw the two tes in Ling Yis hands. What is that? When did I instruct her to bring these dreadful things in? Old Madam, this this is a gift from Miss An, whom His Highness brought back. I didnt dare to throw it away casually. Please punish me. Ling Yi looked at the things in her hand with disdain, but she did not dare throw them away without Old Madams permission. She also wanted Old Madam to know what kind of person An Jiuyue was. Shes so poor she can only give these unappealing things! And she still acted clever about it. Old Madam took a deep breath. Have you figured out that womans personality? she asked. Old Madam, this woman is not easy to deal with. Ling Yi told Old Madam everything about her conversation with An Jiuyue and what An Jiuyue had done without leaving out a single detail. In that case, that woman is scheming? Old Madam murmured after listening to Ling Yi. It seems like this woman is not easy to deal with. I have to be steady. But it makes sense. If she isnt capable, how can she make that devoted Qian Jiyun so infatuated with her that he disregards his princess consort? Old Madam, what should we do now? Chapter 351 - Unpresentable

Chapter 351: Unpresentable

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ling Yi looked at the Old Madam and asked. Well take it slow. Theres no hurry. So what if shes scheming? She still has to curry favor with me at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. I can take my time. Shes just a youngdy. Is there a need to worry that she wont fall into my trap? Theres no way shellst long with Qian Jiyun! Get someone to keep an eye on that woman. Dont let her out of our sight for even a second. Do you understand? Yes, Old Madam. Ill do it now, Ling Yi replied and turned to leave. Wait! Old Madam stopped her. Old Madam, do you have any other instructions for me? Ling Yi turned around and felt that the two tes in her hands were an eyesore. She wanted to throw them away immediately. Leave that thing behind, Old Madam instructed. What? Ling Yi did not understand her for a moment. She soon realized that Old Madam was referring to the two greasy tes she was holding. Her eyes widened as she looked at Old Madam in disbelief. Old Madam, this is something that country bumpkins eat. Its unpresentable. You I told you to leave that behind. Do you hear me? Before Ling Yi could finish speaking, the Old Madam red at her coldly. Does she not know that everything from that vige girl is ill-qualified? Does she need a servant to remind her? But so what? She has to get to know An Jiuyue better to win her over, right? Besides, this thing may be useful in the future. Ling Yi gaped slightly and replied reluctantly, Yes, Old Madam. How can Old Madam eat such inferior food? What if What if An Jiuyue drugged this? Old Madam, why dont I ask Aunt Tang to take a look at this? she suggested. Aunt Tang was a physician in Old Madams courtyard. She did not have excellent medical skills, but she was well-versed in poison. Go on. Old Madam waved her hand. An Jiuyue just entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. She wont have the guts to poison me. Even if Qian Jiyun instructed her to do it, she wouldnt attack me so impatiently. If anything happens to me now, everyone in the capital can drown Qian Jiyun with their spit! However, she was still worried and sent Ling Yi to look for Old Tang. Ill take my leave. Ling Yi left after setting down the two tes of spicy bars. In the imperial study room in the pce Qian Jiyun was standing below, reporting to the old Emperor about Prince Lei Ting. So there is conclusive evidence for what Prince Lei Ting did? the old Emperor asked, ncing at Qian Jiyun. He knew how ambitious Prince Lei Ting was. He had sent him to the southern border to check and bnce Qian Jiyun. He was certain Prince Lei Ting would not be able to do anything as long as Qian Jiyun was around. It was also impossible for Qian Jiyun to dominate the southern border with Prince Lei Ting around. However, he did not expect Qian Jiyun to defeat Prince Lei Ting in just a few years. Qian Jiyun even obtained a lot of evidence against him, leaving him no choice but to punish him. I have presented all the evidence. You may examine it first, Your Majesty. Chapter 352 - Claimed to Be In Loved, but So What

Chapter 352: imed to Be In Loved, but So What

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun nced at the thick stack of evidence on the old Emperors desk and reminded him. Why are you asking me? The evidence is already on the table. You can just pick it up and see for yourself. Even if you cant finish reading everything because there are too many, you can still find out what Prince Lei Ting did if you read a couple. The old Emperors throat tightened. He opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He had known about Prince Lei Tings attempt to seize power and join forces with other countries. But so what? As long as Prince Lei Ting and Qian Jiyun were still at the border, they would not be able to do anything big. This was the art of trade-offs. Let me take a look first. He reached out and casually pulled out a piece of evidence. There was evidence against Prince Lei Ting, so the Emperor could not let him off easily. As for Prince De That child was really useless. He was even timider than a rat. Even with his father, the Emperor, backing him, he still did not dare go to the southern border, looking as if he would be tortured to death by Qian Jiyuns subordinates if he went. The Emperor really wanted to reprimand him, but there was nothing he could do about him. He was his youngest son and the son of the concubine he doted on the most. Jiyun, do you have any objections to me sending Prince De to the southern border? he asked as he nced at Qian Jiyun from the corner of his eye. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun cupped his fists at the old Emperor and bowed respectfully. The entire world belongs to you, so I have no objections, Your Majesty. I willply even if you ask me to hand over the control of the southern border military camp. His words were respectful, but they sessfully made the old Emperors expression darken. Of course, the Emperor wanted control over the southern military camp! But he could not ask for it. The four borders of the Daqing Kingdom were once the most chaotic. It was not easy for the 18 Stockaded Viges and Qian Jiyun to suppress the chaos on each side. He would only invite war if he caused trouble. An Emperor had to be particr about checks and bnces, but he would not bring his country into conflict to check and bnce anyone. However, he was worried that Qian Jiyun would continue to control the southern border. Hence, he would send his men to stir up trouble asionally. This was also to tell Qian Jiyun that he had been keeping an eye on the border. Thats way too serious, Jiyun. Prince De has an unstable disposition. I had no choice but to send him to the military camp to train. He put down the things in his hand, picked up another book, and read it slowly. Your Majesty is wise. What could Qian Jiyun say? It was not up to him to decide. He could only decide how to coax Prince De after he went to the border. Mhm, the Emperor replied softly. Youve been at the border for long enough. Dont be in a hurry to leave the capital this time. Stay here for a while longer. I heard you brought ady back? he probed. He did not think Qian Jiyun would be so lucky to find his former wife. He thought he must have met ady outside and brought her back. Men were all the same. Who said the Imperial family was the most heartless? Qian Jiyun imed to be in love, but so what? Chapter 353 - Concrete Facts!

Chapter 353: Concrete Facts!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

No matter how in love he was, everything was just a joke in the end. Yes, Your Majesty. Qian Jiyun smiled at the mention of An Jiuyue. Thatdy is my savior. I wouldnt be able to return if she didnt save me during the flood caused by Prince Lei Ting, he said. The Emperors expression darkened again. Prince Lei Ting, that idiot! If not for this flood, I wouldnt need to be so merciless with him! Did he not know how to be careful or hide his actions? How useless of him to let Qian Jiyun find evidence for his crimes! He chatted with Qian Jiyun for a while longer about Prince Lei Ting before allowing him to leave. Sigh. He threw the book of evidence down on the table, and his expression quickly turned cold. Wheres Prince Lei Ting? A eunuch walked forward, bowed slightly, and replied softly, Your Majesty, Prince Lei Ting has been sent to prison and can be punished at any time. The old Emperor gritted his teeth and instructed ruthlessly, Get someone to take care of him! I offered that fool such favorable terms. He wouldve been on par with Qian Jiyun at the border if he had been more cautious. I wasnt expecting that fool to be discontent and try to eat more than he could chew. He wasnt satisfied with my support and tried to get involved with the 18 Stockaded Viges, whom I dont even dare target! If I keep someone like that around, then its time for someone else to take over the throne! Dont worry, Your Majesty. Ive already made arrangements. Prince Lei Ting will enjoy the rest of his life, the eunuch replied with a smile. Find out who that An Jiuyue is, the old Emperor instructed. Would Qian Jiyun bring her back to the capital just because she saved his life? And she even moved into his residence with Qian Yiyun? Your Majesty, someone just came to report that Princess Yun is secretly referring to her as her sister-inw. I wonder if Prince Zhan Yun has really found her? Prince Zhan Yun had been looking for his wife, the Princess Consort, whom Xue Yingyue had chased out of the residence. Everyone in the capital knew about this. Now that he had suddenly brought a woman back and arranged for her to stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, everyone was suspicious. Of course, it was also possible that Qian Jiyun did it on purpose to confuse the people and capture everyone with malice against him at once. It was not impossible for Prince Zhan Yun, who had survived at the border for so many years to obtain a high officials sry, to n this. Especially since there was an olddy in his residence who wanted him deadXue Yingyue! The old Emperor frowned. He had to be concerned about Qian Jiyuns woman. His woman must not be a random savior he brought back with him, because he would not care too much about her even if he kept her by his side. He wanted Qian Jiyun to have a woman whom he cared about mosta woman who could be his weakness! He nced at the eunuch and said calmly, Investigate her. He did not want spection. He wanted concrete facts! Chapter 354 - Made a Move

Chapter 354: Made a Move

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Yes, Your Majesty. Ill investigate now, the eunuch replied and left. While the eunuch sent someone to investigate An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, who had returned to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, had already arrived outside Qiongzhi Courtyard. He looked up and nced at the words Qiongzhi?Courtyard1. He could not help but frown. Uncle Xuan, take down this que and change it. The butler, Xuan Zhuan, was speechless. Change the que? Is it old? Its not, right? Besides, dont ques look more magnificent the more weathered they are? Why change it? Prince, you mean Well call it Qiong Forget it. Qian Jiyun wanted to change the que, but he shook his head when he realized it would pique the interest of outsiders in An Jiuyue. Theres no need to change it. With that, he strode into the courtyard. The butler behind him was surprised. Qian Jiyun had gone to the border for a few years. Why did he not understand him at all? An Jiuyue had released the two children in Qiongzhi Courtyard. Qian Jiyun heard them reading as soon as he entered. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue sat to the side, concentrating on medicine refinement. Big Brother, youre back. Qian Yiyun, who had been apanying An Jiuyue, immediately went up to Qian Jiyun when she saw him. That old hag is up to no good again. She sent a lot of things to Sister-inw, she whispered, not wanting to distract An Jiuyue from her task. However, she had to tell her brother about this. She was not afraid there would be rumors in the residence, but she was worried that the old witch would cause trouble again. That old woman was obviously timid, yet she really dared to do anything. Qian Jiyuns thin lips curled up slightly as he said softly, Thats her style. Only Xue Yingyue would do such a brainless thing. If the people backing her knew that she made a move without figuring out the situation, they would probably vomit blood. What did the Emperor say? Did he tell you when to return to the border? Qian Yiyun asked. Qian Jiyun did not reply and only shook his head. I wont have to return so soon if there arent major problems at the border, right? Thats good. I can settle things in the residence and get rid of everyone with malicious thoughts. He nced at Yan Nuo and instructed, Yan Nuo, tell them toe to the study. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied and went away. After a while, Qian Jiyun sat behind a long table as Yan Nuo and three other men stood across him. Tell me about the situation here, he said. Although he had always been in contact with the capital, he had only been receiving letters. They only had a few lines of major events written in them. He had just returned to the capital and was curious if the water in this pool had gotten any deeper. Meanwhile, in Prince Des residence Although Prince De had been fooling around, he had many advisors and could find out what was happening outside. And what was the biggest event in the capital today? Qian Jiyuns return, of course. What?! Prince De learned from his advisor that Qian Jiyun had returned. He was so frightened that he tossed the maid in his arms aside and stood up in a panic. Chapter 355 - The Real Qian Jiyun

Chapter 355: The Real Qian Jiyun

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The ruthless and greedy Qian Jiyun, who even dared to hit me, has returned to the capital? Why did he return so soon? I thought Qian Jiyun wouldnt return to the capital if I didnt set off for the southern border. I wasnt expecting him to return! He instructed the guard beside him anxiously, No, no! Hurry up and arrange a horse carriage for me. I want to leave the city to hide! He had to hide. Qian Jiyun would beat him up if he caught him. That man killed people at the border like flies. His fists were tougher than iron. How could a prince like him, who lived a pampered life, be his match? His advisor sighed to himself. Your Highness, why do you want to hide? Why are we so unlucky to have been assigned to Prince De? Were going crazy! Prince Zhan Yuns return has nothing to do with you. Thats right, Your Highness. Sure, Prince Zhan Yun is back. But why should you care about him? What do you know? Prince De red at his advisors. How has it got nothing to do with me? Father sent me to the southern border to seize Qian Jiyuns territory. Knowing how he quibbles over every detail, how could he not quibble with me? If it were him, he would not let this matter rest either. Whoever dared to snatch what was his would have to fight him to the death. Killing them straightaway would be letting them off easy! Qian Jiyun was a barbarian. He had beaten him up several times. There was no useining to his father, and it would continue to be uselessining to him if he were beaten up again. Was he supposed to deliver himself to Qian Jiyun to be beaten up instead of hiding quickly? I dont know what Father is thinking. He actually sent me to Qian Jiyuns territory to fight with him! Hes a wolf who eats people without spitting out their bones. Im clean-limbed. How can I snatch food from a wolfs mouth? He was very suspicious that he was not his fathers biological son. Otherwise, why would his father send him to the southern border to die? Staying in Qian Jiyuns territory was not easy. Just look at what happened to his uncle, Prince Lei Ting. Anyone with discernment would know what would happen if they tried topete with Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun would drag them back and humiliate them. And they would still have to use their remaining value to elevate Qian Jiyun to a higher position. Your Highness, you have the Emperors backing. Why are you afraid of him? an advisor encouraged Prince De. No matter how powerful Qian Jiyun was, he was only a court official. Inparison to Prince De, he was nothing. Thats right, Your Highness. Youre a proper prince, and Qian Jiyun is only a prince of the second rank. With his status, hell have to kneel and greet you. Upon hearing what the advisors said, Prince De rolled his eyes. He enjoyed ying and disliked listening to national affairs, but that did not make him a fool. Would Qian Jiyun greet me? If I dare order Qian Jiyun around like this, hell surely teach me a lesson and make me bedridden for half a month! Thats the real Qian Jiyun! Father wont punish Qian Jiyun if he beats me up again because Daqing Kingdom cant afford to lose Prince Zhan Yun! Shut up! Chapter 356 - Knows Something About This

Chapter 356: Knows Something About This

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

His expression darkened as he looked at his advisors. Are they trying to cause trouble? If I really go against Qian Jiyun and have my father dismiss him, chaos will erupt at the southern border. Daqing Kingdom will not have peace. I know this. Dont underestimate me. Your Highness Your Highness The advisors looked at each other and wanted to say a few more words to persuade him. However, Prince De did not listen to them. He waved his arms impatiently. Get lost! Get lost! Get lost! He was vexed. Trying to survive between his father and Qian Jiyun was already difficult enough. What else did they want him to do? Slit his throat andmit suicide? In the end, the advisors could not persuade Prince De and left dejectedly. Your Highness, should we still prepare the carriage? his guard asked softly. He felt that His Highness was overthinking it. Given Qian Jiyuns maturity, he would not take His Highness seriously. Actually, theres no need for that, Your Highness. You can just go to the border and be an idle prince. Prince De looked at his guard as if he were looking at a fool. Be an idle prince? Haha! Would he actually be able to be an idle prince if he went to the border? Did the Emperor appoint these advisors for him for fun? Everyone was eager to report to the Emperor everything that Prince De had said and done. Did he really think the Emperor doted on him? Wei Ran, you dont understand. Didnt Prince Lei Ting want to be an idle prince when he went to the border back then? However, the truth was that some things were beyond their control. They could be forced to continue moving forward without stopping. Have you found out what happened over there? The guard, Wei Ran, scanned his surroundings and confirmed that there was no one else around before speaking, I havent found out everything, but Im sure of one thing. Hm? Prince De nced at him sharply. The people working with Prince Lei Ting are not as simple as we think, Wei Ran said. People from Li Kingdom? They were only pretending to be from Li Kingdom. What were their true identities? Investigating that was not easy. Even Prince Zhan Yun could not find out, right? I think Prince Zhan Yun knows something about this. On the surface, however, all of the information about Prince Lei Tings coborators points to Li Kingdom. Prince De sneered. He should have known. But only the heavens knew who Prince Lei Ting was really working with. Continue your investigation. We need to figure out who was behind Prince Lei Ting, he instructed. Yes, Your Highness, Wei Ran replied. He would investigate this matter further. After all, it concerned his master. If nothing had happened to Prince Lei Ting, the Emperor would not have ordered Prince De to head to the southern border. Fortunately, the imperial edict did not specify when they had to set off. Prince De could stall for as long as he wanted. Your Highness, are you still going to hide outside for a while? he asked. Prince De looked up at the sky. Its toote today. Go and prepare tomorrow morning. Well stay in the vi for a few days. He still had to leave and hide. But he was hiding from his father, not Qian Jiyun, of course. Now that Qian Jiyun was back, the Emperor would immediately summon him to the pce and force him to set off for the southern border. If he did not hide quickly, he would be summoned to the pce soon. Chapter 357 - Are You Serious?

Chapter 357: Are You Serious?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He sneered at the thought of being summoned to the pce. He did not expect that not only did his father want him to go to the southern border to die, but that his mother was also eager for him to go. Does my mother truly believe I can survive and have a ce at the southern border based on my performance in the capital all these years? Isnt she thinking too highly of me? Ill lose even if I go against Qian Jiyun with all I have, right? Go and investigate thedy Qian Jiyun brought back. Ive already sent people to investigate, Wei Ran replied. He seemed to have thought of something and looked up again. Dont worry, Your Highness. Ive already instructed the secret guards to retreat immediately if they discover anything amiss. We wont let Prince Zhan Yuns men discover us. Prince De nodded, indicating that he understood. He did not want to be enemies with Qian Jiyun, nor did he want to get involved in those rotten things. That night, dinner was served in Qiongzhi Courtyard. The aroma wafted through the air as the two children sat on either side of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue at the table. Mother, you havent eaten with us in a long time. The food is so delicious, Qian Yizheng said as he chewed on a piece of braised pork. An Jiuyue chuckled and patted the childs head. Its my fault. It wont happen again. Mother is not at fault. Ronger and I are grownups now. We can take care of ourselves. Qian Yizheng did not think his mother was in the wrong. She had many things to do. They could not pester her like before, right? He would not be a good boy if he kept pestering her. Thats right, Mother. Hes right. We still have to teach Luer to recite books. Qian Yirong had always wanted to teach his younger brother to recite books. He would probably never forget it. Clink! Qian Yiyun, who had been focused on eating, dropped her spoon when she heard what the child had said. What did I just hear? My nephew wants to teach Luer, who just learned how to walk, to recite books? Are you serious? Are children nowadays so awesome? Qian Jiyun chuckled. The child was too hardworking and ambitious. As his father, he could not do anything about it either. His smile vanished and he asked seriously, Zhenger, Ronger, do you want to go to school? Go to school? Although the two children had studied a lot, they were still unfamiliar with the word school because they had been living in the mountains. They did not understand what school meant. Qian Yirong looked at his brother and asked with a tender voice, Brother, what is a school? Qian Yizheng was silent. He wanted to know too. But had his brother forgotten that they were twins? How could he know something he did not know? Mother He looked at An Jiuyue for help. A school is a ce where you go to learn. There are many teachers there. They will teach you how to read and share more knowledge with you. Moreover, many children in the school will learn with you. An Jiuyue felt a little ufortable as she exined to her sons. She realized she had neglected these things. Chapter 358 - How Are Other Children Supposed to Live?

Chapter 358: How Are Other Children Supposed to Live?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

The two children had been staying in the mountains. She could teach them how to read and many other things, but she could not teach them everything. They had to interact with other people. They could not live in their own small world. Qian Jiyun, how long can you stay in the capital? she asked Qian Jiyun. If they could stay for more than half a year, they should find a school for the two children so they could integrate into the big family that was society. I havent confirmed, but I think Ill be here for at least a year, Qian Jiyun replied. It was not easy for the old Emperor to find an opportunity to summon him to the capital. He could not reach the southern border anymore, so how could he let him go so easily? Since nothing was happening at the southern border, he decided to stay in the capital. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and chuckled. More than a year? This Emperor is really something. He summoned Qian Jiyun, who was guarding the southern border, back to bnce power. And hes not even going to let him return. He believes in Qian Jiyuns abilities so much? That he can deter others from acting rashly at the southern border even in his absence? Then show Zhenger and Ronger what kinds of schools they are suitable for. Do you have any suggestions? Qian Jiyun had already thought of what to do with the two children. However, he did not dare to say it out loud. He decided to ask An Jiuyue about her thoughts first and see what kind of school she wanted to send the two children to. I dont have any suggestions. Its just An Jiuyue thought for a moment. She did not need her children to go to prestigious schools. They could simply be ordinary. Lets find an ordinary school. Oh, right, is there any school in the capital that focuses on the all-round development of morals, intelligence, physique, aesthetic sense, andbor skills? she asked casually. Huh? Qian Yiyun was stunned by her question. Sister-inw, what what are you talking about? Morals, intelligence, physique, aesthetic sense, andbor skills? She had heard of morals and sweetness. What were the other three? Moral Education: Develop students correct perspective on life and values so that they have good morals and correct political views An Jiuyue began to introduce each dimension of education. Qian Yiyuns mouth fell open, not knowing how to react. It would be great if schools could teach that much. Qian Jiyun shook his head with a smile. He felt that his wife wanted the two children to be gods. The teachers probably wont teach these, right? They only taught literature. The capital is the most prosperous and powerful ce in Daqing Kingdom. Shouldnt children who grow up here develop in all aspects? Isnt this the bare minimum? What do the schools teach if not these? Memorizing the Four Books and Five ssics? An Jiuyue asked. Jiuyue Mother, Ronger and I already know how to memorize Great Learning and The Doctrine of the Mean. Weve also read The Book of Songs and The Book of Rites twice. Well memorize them soon. Qian Jiyun was about to speak when he heard Qian Yizhengs voice. He was speechless. If you two memorized these so quickly, how are other children your age supposed to live? However, he was not surprised. He coughed lightly. Zhenger, Ronger, memorization doesnt mean understanding. Youll still have to go to the school and listen to teachers wholl exin them to you. Chapter 359 - Beat You Up

Chapter 359: Beat You Up

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He exined earnestly to the two children. Is that so? Ronger blinked his big, puzzled eyes and looked at his mother. Mother, didnt you write exnatory notes in the books for us? Cant we read those? An Jiuyue was surprised. Sending the two children to school was so difficult! Of course. Why not? Uncle Jiyun means that you may not understand everything, even with the exnatory notes, because youre still young. So, you should go to school and listen to the teachers lectures. Only then can you learn everything. She coughed lightly. Since youve read these four books, Ill give you The Analects of Confucius and The Mencius tomorrow. You dont have to memorize them. Reading twice will be enough. Qian Jiyun and Qian Yiyun were speechless. This seemed so difficult. Which school should they send these two children to? Children at this age who were sent to school were either crying and making a fuss or memorizing only Three Character ssic, The Book of Family Names, and Thousand Character ssic, right? Even other seven- or eight-year-old children were still memorizing the Thousand Character ssic! However, An Jiuyues children had already started reading the Four Books and Five ssicsthey could even memorize a few of them! What kind of education method was this?! Sister-inw, tell Zhenger and the others this. If other people hear about this, wont they Pounce on you and beat you? It was simply illogical! Ahem. Qian Jiyun coughed lightly and pulled his sister back to her senses. Jiuyue, lets not talk about things. Lets decide on their school first. Ive asked Yan Qin to find out about the schools. Well knowter. Qian Yiyun interrupted, Thats right, Sister-inw. Big Brother asked Yan Qin to choose a few more schools. We can select one carefully. If you really cant choose, we can even visit them tomorrow. There are so many schools in the capital. We can choose the best. Would the children of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence struggle to find a good school? If they sent word, many teachers would be keen to ept Zhenger and Ronger into the school. They just did not want to do that. Meanwhile, they had never considered the National Academy. The students there were all young nobles who fought and caused trouble every day. They did not know anything about studying. They would not allow Zhenger and Ronger to study in such an environment. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. The next day, Qian Yiyun apanied An Jiuyue out in the morning. They had spent the entire nightst night reading school materials, but none of the schools were satisfactory. Even when they were not unsatisfactory, the materials were mere descriptions of the schools on paper. They could only confirm if a school was suitable by visiting it. Hence, An Jiuyue decided to visit a few schools rmended by Yan Qin. Sister-inw, people are selling candied hawthorn sticks there. Ill buy two sticks for Zhenger and Ronger. Qian Yiyun saw a stall selling candied hawthorn sticks nearby and informed An Jiuyue before bringing the two children to buy them. An Jiuyue stood where she was and smiled. She nced at another stall selling breakfast. It was full of customers and seemed to be famous. Boss, I want a trayful of steam buns and four bowls of soy milk. She went over and found thest remaining seat. Chapter 360 - Why Is That Little Devil Here?

Chapter 360: Why Is That Little Devil Here?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

They had yet to eat breakfast since they left the residence. She wanted to explore the capital and taste the food outside. Alright, please wait a moment. The boss replied enthusiastically and brought the hot, steamed buns to her. Then, he went to scoop soy milk. When the boss returned with the soy milk, An Jiuyue had already taken a few bites of a bun. He smiled even more happily. Youngdy, youre up so early. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Is it early? It did not look early. Qian Jiyun had already gone to attend the morning court assembly. Parents had also sent their children to various schools, and the children were crying. Its still quite early. But it cant be helped. I wont be able to have breakfast if I wake upte, she teased with a smile. Hehe, thats true, the boss replied with a smile. He was very satisfied by An Jiuyues words. Im not bragging, but the steamed buns and soy milk in my stall are the best in the capital. Even the food in Pinwei Restaurant is not as fragrant as my steamed buns! Keep bragging, Boss! Pinwei Restaurant is the secondrgest restaurant in the capital. The cheapest dish costs two taels of silver. If your steamed buns can match the dishes in Pinwei Restaurant, why dont you go to heaven? Youre a really shameless boss. Although your steamed buns taste good, theyre notparable to those at Pinwei Restaurant. Be careful! If they hear you, theylle looking for you to settle the score! The guests sitting at the nearby tables started talking. Although their words were harsh, they were joking and did not hurt his feelings. It seemed like they were regr customers. I was just saying. The boss was not angry and smiled. He was only saying it casually. One had to have a goal! His goal was to make his bun stall as big as Pin Wei Restaurant. Although it was a little unrealistic, he still had a dream, right? So you think my steamed buns dont taste good? They taste good! Theyre delicious! Everyone at the tables around replied with smiles. A few customers could not help butugh and ask the boss to serve them more buns. They were soon unable tough any longer, shrinking back as if they had choked. The boss trembled, and his expression did not look good. Why is that little devil here? Following the bosss gaze, An Jiuyue noticed two men in luxurious robes strolling leisurely over from a distance. Judging from his sloppy appearance, it was obvious that he was not a decent person. However, he was dressed well. He must be from a respectable family with some power and status. It was impressive to scare so many people into silence. Boss, who are those two? she asked. Shh! The boss was scared out of his wits when he heard her voice. He quickly gestured for her to keep quiet. Youngdy, do you want to die? How dare you ask about them? Let me tell you, the one on the right is Prince De, and the one on the left is Jian Xun, the young heir of the princess imperial. These two Youngdy, dont be too curious. Be careful not to cause trouble with your words! He exined to An Jiuyue in a whisper. Why are these two little tyrants out so early? Shouldnt they be sleeping untilte in the morning? But they actually came out and even came to my little bun stall. What are they trying to do? Chapter 361 - Why Should I Like Her?

Chapter 361: Why Should I Like Her?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Prince De, who was walking over, also wanted to know what they were up to. He had nned to leave the city before dawn this morning. He had not expected his nephew, who was the same age as him, to arrive at his residence before dawn. He was disgusted. Was he here to stop him on purpose? He could not help wondering. However, he could not make wild guesses or chase him away without sufficient evidence. He had no choice but to apany him out. But why were they here at this bun stall? Jian Xun immediately noticed An Jiuyue sitting in the corner. Pointing at her, he asked Prince De excitedly, Uncle, what do you think of that youngdy? Is she pretty? Prince De chuckled internally, but he still looked up in the direction Jian Xun pointed and nodded reluctantly. Shes not bad-looking. Shes passable. In reality, he found her very good-looking. She was his type, but he did not dare to like her! He had obtained a portrait of thedy that Qian Jiyun had brought backst night. She looked exactly like thedy in front of him. It seemed like his mother knew about it too. Otherwise, she would not have allowed Jian Xun to bring him here. She wanted to pull the rug from under Qian Jiyun and even sent him to do it! He really wondered if he was his mothers biological son! You like her? Then snatch her back with you, he said as he nced at Jian Xun. He had always known that his mother and Princess Imperial, who was also his sister, had joined forces. But being so obvious about it was no good, right? Jian Xun was confused. He intended for Prince De to snatch her. Why would he? His mother had already exined the situation to him. If Prince De snatched this woman away, Qian Jiyun would not let this matter rest so easily. Prince De would not be able to stay in the capital anymore. He might even go to the southern border under the persuasion of the people around him. But now Uncle, you dont like that youngdy? he whispered. He hoped his uncle would fall into his trap today and not let this trip be in vain. Why should I like her? Prince De did not fall for it and retorted indifferently. There are many good-looking girls. Look at how shes dressed. Shes clearly married. Do you think I need to snatch a married woman with my status? Uh Jian Xun was rendered speechless. He agreed Prince De did not have to, but he did not understand how Prince De could tell An Jiuyue was married. He looked her up and down. She was dressed like an ordinary youngdy. What was the difference? When did his uncle develop prating sight? He argued faintly, Uncle, I dont think shes married, right? I think shes married. Do you have a problem with that? Prince De red at him and asked fiercely, his hands on his hips. People around him usually would not dare say anything as long as he did this because they knew it was a sign of his rage. He would hit everyone when he was angry. Even the servants in his residence would try to hide from him as much as possible. However, Jian Xun was here on a mission today. Princess Imperial had instructed him to stir up trouble between Prince De and Qian Jiyun. Chapter 362 - I Can’t Afford to Offend Her!

Chapter 362: I Cant Afford to Offend Her!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He had no choice. He had to do this. Otherwise, he would face harsher punishment than a scolding. He was not the only son in the Jian family. He was also not his mothers only biological son. Many people wouldugh at him if he was scolded. He sighed secretly and inhaled again. Uncle, I think she If you like her, just say it. Why? Are you afraid? Prince De interrupted him loudly and shook his head. I cant believe youre my sisters son. Why are you so cowardly? Its embarrassing to be out with you! Its not easy to meet someone you like. Go on! He pped Jian Xun on the back with his hand. For some reason, Jian Xuns legs seemed out of his control. They took a few broad strides, and he pounced on the table where An Jiuyue was. Ah! A few shrieks sounded next to him. An Jiuyue gritted her teeth when she saw the man lying on the table in front of her. All the soy milk and buns she ordered were in this mans chest. How was she supposed to eat them? How were the two children and Qian Yiyun, who had gone to buy candied hawthorn sticks and other snacks, supposed to eat them? Get the hell out! She reached out and grabbed Jian Xuns back, lifted him up, and tossed him far away. Bam! Everyone heard the sound of something heavy hitting the ground. Before Jian Xun could even scream, he had alreadynded in a pile of vegetables far away. Gasp! The customers at the bun stall cried out in pain on his behalf. He wasunched so high and far away. Fortunately, he was thrown into a pile of vegetables. Otherwise, there would be no telling which limbs would be paralyzed! Prince Des lips twitched when he saw Jian Xun thrown out. As expected of the woman brought back by Qian Jiyun! Shes as tough as that man and dares to hit anyone she sees. And shes so ruthless. I cant afford to offend her! I cant afford to offend her at all! Nheless, he took a merciless step toward An Jiuyue. Im sorry, Miss. Dont be angry. My nephew fell in love with you at first sight and was anxious to greet you. He was a little too anxious. Please forgive him. The customers around them sat still in their seats, unsure if they should run or hide. Jian Xun, who had just struggled out of the pile of vegetables, was confused. Uncle, I didnt say that! Thats not what I meant! Im just a matchmaker. What does this have to do with me? No, Uncle Pft. An Jiuyue sneered and nced at Jian Xun coldly. Do they think I cant tell? Theyre obviously here to cause trouble on purpose. They deserve to be beaten! Xuner, hurry up and exin things to thisdy. Prince De walked towards Jian Xun and grabbed his arm. He dragged his nephew, who yielded after making a show of resistance, to An Jiuyue. Jian Xun was shocked. Uncle, I really dont! Youre the one who should like this youngdy! Shouldnt the plot involve you falling in love with An Jiuyue and sending her to the Prince De Residence despite my objections? Then Qian Jiyun will rush into your residence with his men and destroy it? Go over. If you like thisdy, tell her nicely. Dont worry, Ill support you here. Your mother wont me you. Chapter 363 - Fated to Meet

Chapter 363: Fated to Meet

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Prince De pushed Jian Xuns hand forward, which made him take two steps toward An Jiuyues seat. Jian Xun gulped when he saw An Jiuyue staring at him coldly. He wanted to take a step back, but his legs refused to listen. He could tell she was not a simpledy. He was definitely not her match! If he fell into the hands of An Jiuyue, who had Qian Jiyun as her backer, he would Probably be beaten to death, right? Miss Miss Im Im Jian Xun. Im Princess Imperials the heir apparent of the Princess Imperial Residence. You Wow, the heir apparent of the Princess Imperial Residence! So? An Jiuyue looked at the man in front of her in amusement. Daqing Kingdom was different from other countries. In Daqing Kingdom, every son of a noble was addressed as the heir apparent to a title. In short, no matter how many sons one had, all would be known as heirs apparent to others. It was no different from saying that he was the princess imperials son. ording to Elder Huangs information, the princess imperial of Daqing Kingdom was particrly fertile. She had eight children after her marriage, six of whom were sons. Therefore, Jian Xun was only one of Princess Imperials six sons! Jian Xun was speechless. Why did he get the impression that An Jiuyue was not praising him? Instead, there was a hint of sarcasm. Miss, we are fated to meet. My uncle likes your talent very much. I wonder if you cane with my uncle to the Prince De Residence? He took a deep breath and followed his mothers instructions to push everything toward Prince De. They only wanted to create conflict between Prince De and Qian Jiyun. If that happened, the Emperor would issue a decree for Prince De to head to the southern border immediately. With Prince Des advisors around, they believed he would not be overly cautious at the southern border and would go all out. Meanwhile, the Emperor might also issue a decree to reprimand Qian Jiyun for fighting with Prince De over An Jiuyue. He would be indifferent to him for some time. It was the best of both worlds! Prince De was speechless. What the hell? What does this have to do with me? Thats enough! Are these people concerned that Im living well? How can they nder me like this? Even if he was blinded by lust, he had no intention of getting involved with An Jiuyue after learning she was the woman Qian Jiyun had brought back! He did not want to provoke Qian Jiyun and die young. He was certain that man would kill him over 1,000 times without his father ever knowing! What good would his death do them? Jian Xun, what nonsense are you spouting Oh yeah, this youngdy is indeed quite beautiful! Prince De was about to dismiss Jian Xun when a very familiar voice interrupted him from behind. He was stunned for a moment but quickly realized who was behind him. It was the 16th Prince, Prince Sui, who, like him, had never done anything proper and was blinded by lust. This person would not care if the woman in front of him was Qian Jiyuns woman. If he liked her, he would take her. Things were getting exciting now! Chapter 364 - Let Me Have This One

Chapter 364: Let Me Have This One

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Prince Sui approached An Jiuyue slowly, greeting Prince De and Jian Xun. My 21st brother is here! Oh, and our young Xun is here too! Whats wrong? Have you taken a fancy to this youngdy too? His ill-mannered hand reached for An Jiuyues chin rudely. My 21st brother, the maids serving you in Prince Des residence are almost filling up the backyard. How about letting me have this one this time? I Before Prince De could even reply, he watched as An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and grabbed Prince Suis wrist. Ah! Prince Suis scream cut through the air. Let Let go Hurry Let go It hurts It hurts Prince Suis face flushed red in pain. He lifted his other hand, intending to swat An Jiuyues hand away. Ah! There was another scream. A silver needle pierced Prince Sui before it could even touch the back of An Jiuyues hand. It hurts! His legs gave out, and he knelt down slowly. He felt as if his entire arm had shattered. He was trained in martial arts, but it hurt so much that he could not even stand and had to sit. Your Highness! Prince Suis guards could not stand by idly when they saw An Jiuyue bullying their master. They immediately rushed past Prince De and toward An Jiuyue, ready to beat her up and seize her. However, these men were nothing to An Jiuyue. She raised her leg and kicked the guards away with a few roundhouse kicks, despite their supposed skill. They copsed to the ground and were unable to get up. Prince De was speechless. Thankfully, he did not get in her way. Otherwise, he would be the one beaten up! Jian Xun, that immoral thing, wants to use me to cause trouble? Ill teach him a lesson when we get back! The people Qian Jiyun brings back are clearly just like himnot to be trifled with! How dare he try to use me to cause trouble! Jian Xuns hair was standing on end. He gulped and took a subconscious step back. If Prince Sui, that big idiot, didnt appear suddenly and shielded us from this disaster, Uncle and I wouldve been the ones beaten until we kneel on the ground. No, not Uncle, but me! I was standing closest to An Jiuyue! Why did Mother ask me to do this? Its a thankless task! We didnt even bring a guard with us. How can we bring such a valiantdy back to Prince Des residence? Even my toes know its impossible! What did you say you wanted to do? Where are you taking me? An Jiuyue held on to Prince Sui, but her gaze remained fixed on Jian Xun. I Jian Xun opened his mouth, but he suddenly lost his voice. The Prince De Residence, of course! However, he suspected thedy would kill him if he said that. After all, Prince Sui had only reached out to An Jiuyue but was already in such a miserable state. He had not even touched her! Yet, Jian Xun wanted to get her to the Prince De Residence! He would be near his death! Chapter 365 - Snatch People Off the Street

Chapter 365: Snatch People Off the Streets

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Miss, my nephew has never been very bright and has never been good with words. I hope you wont take offense. He only came forward to talk to you because he found you familiar and thought you were his sisters good friend. Prince De rushed forward to exin to An Jiuyue before Jian Xun could say anything. Come on, Prince Sui is already unlucky enough today. I dont want to follow in his footsteps. Ill die early! Yes, I am You little woman, let go of me quickly. Do you know who I am? Jian Xun gulped. He was about to agree with Prince De and put in a good word for Prince Sui too. Unfortunately, Prince Sui was not pleased. He yelled at her as soon as An Jiuyue rxed her grip and his wrist was no longer in as much pain! Im Prince Sui, a descendant of the royal family! I wont let this little woman off for treating me like this! Ill teach her a lesson when I take her back to the Prince Sui Residence! Oh, who are you? An Jiuyue asked softly and nced at Prince Sui evilly. She tightened her grip. Ah! Prince Sui screamed for the third time. He felt like his wrist had shattered into pieces. It hurt so much that he was about to faint. Let let go What is this womans hand made of? Why does it hurt so much when she grabs people? Im Prince Sui, the 19th son of the current emperor. If you dare to offend me, Ill put you to death Ah! Before he could finish his sentence, he felt an excruciating pain in his wrist. He screamed again, and this time, he fell limply to the ground. Let Let Ah! So the royal family can snatch people off the streets? An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes. Her cold gaze swept across Prince Sui, Jian Xun, and Prince De. When she saw them shake their heads repeatedly, she looked at Prince Sui again. The rumors about Prince De were false. The reality was nothing like the rumors. Qian Jiyun was right. He had been at the southern border for so many years. He had to figure out how muddy the waters in the capital were beforeing to conclusions. You Let go of me Oh! Prince Sui endured the pain in his hand and wanted An Jiuyue to let go. She finally did. Her small hands pushed Prince Sui, and he fell to the ground, unable to get up. The guards, who had been kicked down by An Jiuyue, hurried to help their master. Your Highness! Your Highness, how are you? They helped Prince Sui up quickly. You you Prince Sui wanted to point at An Jiuyue, but his right arm, which An Jiuyue had grabbed, hung limply by his side. He could not lift it no matter what. Every movement made him want to scream in pain. His left hand hurt even more. Trembling, he shouted at the guard supporting him, Are you dead? Hurry up and remove the needle! In his fits of anger, he identally moved his arms and gasped in pain. This woman is inhumane! How can she do such a ruthless thing? Im sure she knows who I am! Yet she forced me, the dignified Prince Sui, to kneel on the ground! I wont take this lying down Chapter 366 - No Way He Would Believe Prince De!

Chapter 366: No Way He Would Believe Prince De!

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Ah! Just as he was thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue to make himself feel better The guard, whom he had instructed to remove the silver needle, moved his arm slightly. He screamed in pain, his entire body drenched in cold sweat. Dont touch me! Dont touch my hand! He immediately shouted at the guards. In reality, they did not dare touch him anymore after he screamed. D-Draw the silver needle! He instructed a guard to remove the silver needle. The pain was unbearable. The guard obeyed his instructions and reached out carefully to remove the silver needle. However, someone was faster than him. A hand reached out and removed the silver needle. Ah! With another scream, Prince Sui felt he had experienced all the pain in his lifetime today. Its too painful. Who the f*ck is this woman? He finally realized that his good younger brother, Prince De, who would never reject a woman, had only watched as he snatched a woman before him today. It was unlike Prince De, so this woman must have had a backer! 21st Brother, who is she? He endured the excruciating pain in his arms and turned to look at Prince De. Prince De opened his mouth. Could he tell the truth? Of course not. If he did, An Jiuyue would find out that he had known who she was long ago. After what had happened, he felt it was better to avoid provoking the woman Qian Jiyun brought back. He was already about to be forcibly sent to Qian Jiyuns territory. If he still provoked his woman Why would he do that? He was not a fool. 19th Brother, I dont know either. I just came here for breakfast with Xuner and bumped into thisdy. Xuner liked her immediately and wanted to ask for her name, then you came, he replied innocently. Prince Sui was speechless. There was no way he would believe Prince De! Was there nothing delicious to eat in the Prince De Residence? Why would theye here for breakfast? Was the breakfast here iid with gold or silver? Hence, he looked at Jian Xun, who was beside Prince De. When Jian Xun saw Prince Sui looking at him, he gulped and took a step back. He would be a fool if he did not recognize that An Jiuyue was not a simple person. She was not someone to mess with. He did not want to provoke her anymore! Meanwhile Sister Jiuyue, why are you here? I was looking for you. Qian Yiyun rushed back with the two children. She held candied hawthorn sticks and a few other snacks. It was clear she had gone shopping at a few stalls. Huh? Why are there so many people here? And look who they were! As someone who had traveled back and forth between the southern border and the capital, she had met these three men. It was Prince De, Prince Sui, and Prince Jian Xun! It seemed like many people had an interest in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence! Prince Sui was shocked. Isnt this the young princess of Prince Zhan Yuns Residence, Qian Jiyuns precious sister? Chapter 367 - Fled Dejectedly

Chapter 367: Fled Dejectedly

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Qian Jiyun almost tore Xue Yingyue, his stepmother, apart back then because she had wronged Qian Yiyun. The Empress and the Noble Consort had spoken up for her. Even the Emperor had to intervene to calm the storm in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Yesterday, Prince Sui learned from his advisor that Qian Jiyun had brought back a youngdy from the southern border and had her stay in the Qiongzhi Courtyard. So the woman I almost wanted to take to my residence is the one Qian Jiyun brought back from the southern border? I heard he favors her even more than Qian Yiyun? F**king Prince De and Jian Xun, are they trying to kill me? In the end, Prince Sui, surrounded by his guards, fled dejectedly in fear of Prince Zhan Yun. Jian Xun wanted to go all out toplete the mission his mother had given him. However, Prince De did not want to stay. He even left without saying goodbye. He really wanted to finish his mission, but how could he if Prince De was not around? He watched helplessly as Prince De hurriedly left the capital with his bags to seek refuge in his suburban vi. The table was cleaned up. Sister-inw, why did these peoplee here? Qian Yiyun sat down and asked softly as she watched An Jiuyue pick up a spoon for the two children. Those two are no good! Is it really a coincidence meeting them here? I dont believe it! There must be a conspiracy! An Jiuyue shrugged and replied half-jokingly, Why else? Your brother is famous. Qian Yiyun did not deny it and raised her eyebrows. Are they here to find out more about you? These people are impressive! Weve just returned to the capital, and theyre already here. Prince Deing is one thing, but why did Prince Suie here too? Prince De is going to the southern border. It makes sense if hes here to investigate, but Prince Sui What was that rascal doing here? Was he here to cheer him on? Of course not. The southern border is a juicy piece of meat. Just because Prince De isnt interested doesnt mean the other princes arent. An Jiuyue sighed softly. None of these princes were easy to deal with. They looked like embroidered pillows, but unless they were unwrapped, no one would know if they were made of grass or gold. Pft. Qian Yiyun sneered in disdain. Theyll have to get my brothers permission if they want a piece of the southern border. Her brother had conquered and built up the southern border. Even if the Emperor issued a decree for him to give it up, they would have to think about whether they were capable of taking it away from him. Of course, the Emperor would not be stupid enough to issue such a decree. Theyre indulging in their fantasies. They should sleep and dream on, she said sarcastically. However, she became a little worried when she recalled how her sister-inw had beaten Prince Sui up. Although the Emperor did not favor Prince Suis mother much, he was still his son. His son was beaten up. How could the Emperor let this go? But you did still beat Prince Sui up, Sister-inw. Do you want to tell Big Brother about it? she asked. No need. An Jiuyue smiled and shook her head. So what if she hit him? If Prince Sui and his mother wanted to cause trouble for her, it would depend on whether they could do so. Chapter 368 - Where He Had Been Injured

Chapter 368: Where He Had Been Injured

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Zhenger, Ronger, eat slower. Be careful not to scald your mouth. We have plenty of time. She gently reminded them when she saw them eating with their heads lowered, unafraid of the scalding hot buns. They were only out to see if there was a school suitable for them. They did not have to attend school immediately. Hence, they could take their time. Mother, this is delicious. Ronger raised his head, dipping his small spoon into the bowl of soy milk and drinking spoonfuls. He had never eaten this before. It was quite fresh and delicious. Mother, you should eat too. The buns are getting cold, Zhenger said as he looked at his mother. The weather in the capital differed from that at the border. Even during the summer, when the sun zed down, the temperature was not high. It was particrly cool in the early morning. Okay, I will eat too, An Jiuyue replied with a smile, taking a bite of the bun. Sister-inw, which school are we going to first? De Yuan? Or Wen Hua? Qian Yiyun asked. Yan Qin had rmended these two schools. They were said to be the most well-known schools in the capital. Qian Yiyun also thought they were not bad. She had heard of them before. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and replied, Lets go to De Yuan. In the pce, inside Consort Wens bedroom Ah Be gentler Old thing, are you trying to kill me? Cant you be gentler? Prince Sui let out a series of screams. The intense pain in his arms made him want to kick the imperial physician to death. However, the reality was that he could not make big movements, let alone kick someone. Suier, bear with it. Let Imperial Physician Hao take a look at you. Consort Wen persuaded her son gently with a worried expression. But when she turned to look at the old imperial physician, her expression turned cold. Imperial Physician Hao, be gentler. Dont you know that Prince Suis hand hurts? Why are you using so much strength? Can you bear the responsibility if anything happens to him? Yes, yes, I understand, the poor Imperial Physician Hao replied, wiping the cold sweat from his brow. But who was going to tell him what had happened to Prince Sui? He had checked his pulse and felt his bones for a long time, but he could not tell where he had been injured. However, Prince Suis agonizing screams did not seem fake either. He could not help but wonder if his medical skills were too poor or if they had deteriorated due to his age. Your Highness, may I ask How were you injured? he asked carefully. I Prince Suis pale face darkened when he thought of how he incurred his injuries. How could he say such an embarrassing thing? Wouldnt he lose face if he said that a woman injured him? Seeing that her son was unwilling to tell him, Consort Wen quickly exined, Imperial Physician Hao, someone gripped Suiers wrist. I dont know if his bones are damaged. That person also stabbed his other hand with a silver needle. Treating his hand injuries was the priority; saving his face was not. She would report this to the Emperor and punish Qian Jiyun after he recovered! Someone gripped your wrist? Imperial Physician Hao began to sweat in embarrassment. He had taken Prince Suis pulse and felt his bones. There were no signs of anyone gripping his wrists. Chapter 369 - What’s Going On?

Chapter 369: Whats Going On?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

Consort Wen, Prince Sui, why dont you go to the imperial hospital and invite a few imperial physicians over to treat him? I really cant find any injuries in Prince Suis arm. Why cant you find any? Prince Sui was furious and was about to jump up and hit him. However, he gasped when he moved his hand. It hurt too much. Old fart, did you even examine me carefully? Did someone in the pce bribe you to embarrass me? Imperial Physician Hao was so frightened that he knelt hurriedly. Your Highness, you have good judgment. I would never dare to do something so disgraceful. Perhaps Perhaps my medical skills are limited, so I really cant locate the injury in your arm. You Prince Sui was furious. Dont be anxious, Suier. Consort Wen quicklyforted her son after noticing his anger. She nced at the pce maid behind her. The pce maid understood her and immediately took out a bag of silver from her pocket. She took two steps forward and stuffed it into Imperial Physician Haos hand. Imperial Physician Hao, Prince Suis arm hurts a lot. He feels terrible, so he said some unpleasant things. I hope you wont take offense. This money is a token of appreciation from Consort Wen to treat you to tea. Youre too polite, Consort Wen. Im useless. Its only right for His Highness to scold me. Imperial Physician Hao quickly kept the money and smiled politely. Everything would be fine if there was money. The imperial physicians who worked in the pce were aware of this. It wasmon to be scolded or even beaten a couple of times. Imperial physicians like them had always been tight-lipped and would never go out and spout nonsense. After all, their heads were at stake if they did not keep their mouths shut. Of course, the most important thing was that they had to earn money to support their families. How could their government sries suffice? They had to rely on the harems consorts and concubines to supplement their ie. Suier, Imperial Physician Hao is a senior imperial physician from the imperial hospital. If he cant find the cause of the injury, then it must be difficult. Consort Wen realized An Jiuyue had to be no pushover for Qian Jiyun to bring her back with him. She could not help but scold her son. Why did he provoke that woman for no reason? Not only was he injured, but Qian Jiyun might even hate him. She was already unfavored in the harem. If she provoked Qian Jiyun too, her life would be even more difficult. But she kept herints to herself and onlyforted her son gently. She instructed the pce maid beside her, Donger, ry my orders. Go to the imperial hospital and invite two imperial physicians to treat Suier to find out what that woman did to him. Yes, Your Highness, Donger replied and hurried to the imperial hospital. Outside De Yuan Academy The gatekeeper chased An Jiuyue out shortly after she brought the two children in. A middle-aged man dressed as a teacher followed. Qian Yiyun, who was waiting outside, was dumbfounded. She did not know what had happened. She hurried forward and asked, Whats going on? An Jiuyue was also dumbfounded. Is this what schools in the capital are like? I havent even said anything, but they chased me, Zhenger, and Ronger out? Chapter 370 - What Is the ‘Three Character Classic’?

Chapter 370: What Is the Three Character ssic?

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

An Jiuyue squatted down and asked her sons softly, Zhenger, Ronger, what did the teacher ask you? She was talking to another teacher and did not notice what this angry teacher said to her two sons. She could not help but mutter, These two arent the type to offend others when they open their mouths to speak, though? Qian Yizheng nced at the teacher standing at the school gate, still looking angry at them. Then he looked at his mother and whispered, The teacher asked us if we had read the Three Character ssic at home. Brother told him hed never heard of the Three Character ssic. He even consulted the teacher about it, but then the teacher got angry. Mother, what is the Three-Character ssic? Is it also a book? Qian Yirong asked. Is the Three-Character ssic a very important book that we have to read? Is that why the teacher is angry at us? An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She found it hard to believe that they had chased them out because they had not read the Three-Character ssic. To be honest, she had never read it either. But so what? They could learn it if they did not know about it. They could memorize it after reading it a few times. Why did the school have to be so cruel, chasing them out with no exnation? What? Just because you havent read the Three Character ssic? Qian Yiyun found it unbelievable too. When did the quality of De Yuan Academys teachers be so poor? You dont even know what the Three-Character ssic is. You clearly dont want to study at all. Why are youing to school? Are you here to y? The teacher looked at An Jiuyue and the others. They were dressed inly and did not wear any expensive essories. He snorted quietly to himself and did not even spare them a nce. Theyre clearly from an ordinary family. De Yuan Academy is one of the top schools in the capital. Our students are all descendants of noble families and will one day hold positions in the royal court! It doesnt matter how good-looking these two children are if theye from a family like that! People like you will definitely not have a bright future. Youll only be able to dig for food in the fields. Why are you still spending money on school? Get lost quickly. Dont be an eyesore outside our school! You Qian Yiyuns rage caught in her throat, and she nearly spat blood. Is this the best elementary school in the capital that Yan Qin has found? De Yuan Academy, the school rumored to be capable of sending all its students to the Royal Intermediate Academy? Why do I want to punch this arrogant teacher so badly? So this is what De Yuan Academy is like! Ive learned something new today! She gritted her teeth and enunciated each word clearly. Sister-inw, lets go. We cant send Zhenger and Ronger to study here, even if they want them. Its too lousy! An Jiuyue sighed and shook her head. Regardless of De Yuan Academys teaching ability, its teaching staff alone would be enough to cause great difficulty for the students. How good could their students be? Lets go to Wen Hua, Qian Yiyun said. The capital is so big. Is De Yuan the only school? There are many schools to go to! Pfft! The teacher sneered when he heard Qian Yiyuns words. Chapter 371 - What a Role Model Teacher

Chapter 371: What a Role Model Teacher

Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios

He looked at Qian Yiyun with contempt and mocked, Will Wen Hua ept you if we dont? You look like youre poor. Wen Hua Academy is filled with elites from wealthy families. If you want to join in the fun, arent you afraid youll be theughing stock? Qian Yiyun took a deep breath and gritted her teeth, resisting the urge to curse. I knew it! I was wondering why De Yuan Academys teachers are so snobbish. Its because were dressed in in clothes! So our good reputation in the past was built on our clothes, right? This school sucks up to the rich and degrades the poor, preventing their children from attending. My sister-inw is clever! She made us change our clothes before leaving, and we saw through this schoolpletely! De Yuan is amazing! What a role model teacher! This princess here finally understands today that all of you are damned snobs! Lets go home. An Jiuyue could not be bothered to speak anymore. After this incident, she finally understood that the capital was a ce with two-faced people. She needed assets to establish herself here, but she did not seem to have them yet. Are we not going to Wen Hua anymore, Sister-inw? Qian Yiyun asked An Jiuyue. They could visit Wen Hua if De Yuan did not want them. And if Wen Hua also did not want them, they could re-look at the materials Yan Qin had given them about the many other schools. They should be able to find a school that would satisfy her sister-inw and the two children, right? No. Lets return to the prince of the second ranks residence first. The royal court assembly should have ended now, An Jiuyue said and left with the two children. She thought she had to find another way to send the children to a proper school. Princess? Prince of the second ranks residence? Behind them, the arrogant teachers expression changed when he heard Qian Yiyuns reference to herself and An Jiuyues mention of the prince of the second ranks residence. The dean had told him in the morning that Prince Zhan Yun had returned yesterday. People from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had evene to ask the dean about the qualifications of De Yuan Academys teachers and admission requirements. The dean had told them that Prince Zhan Yun probably had some ns or rtives whom he wanted to send to the school. They had been waiting. After all, De Yuan Academy was only an ordinary school. The descendants of the royal family avoided attending their schoolthey attended the Royal Academy. If the children of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence came to study at De Yuan Academy, they would be elevated to a new level! Are these two women from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Impossible, thats impossible. Theyre just ordinary people trying to infiltrate De Yuan Academy to gain a good reputation, he muttered to himself as he shook his head. How can people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence dress so poorly? Thats impossible. Ah! Screams sounded from Consort Wens bedroom again. Prince Sui had a white cloth in his mouth, and his clothes were soaked in cold sweat. His arms felt like they had been torn apart and could not be reassembled. He was in a lot of pain. Be g-gentler Consort Wen felt awful as she watched her son suffer and could not help but urge the imperial physicians to be gentler. What kind of person is An Jiuyue? Why cant the imperial physicians find out what happened to Prince Sui? Chapter 372 - What Is My Mother Thinking? Chapter 372: What Is My Mother Thinking? Prince Sui was her son, and she knew her son best. She wondered if Prince Sui was pretending to be injured so that she or the Emperor could deal with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Suier, bear with it. Youll be fine soon. Soon Soon?! Prince Sui could not help but yell. What do you mean by soon? These imperial physicians have been squeezing and pinching my arm. Is my arm a tree branch? Do they think it wont hurt? Mother, hurry up and send someone to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence to capture that little b*tch! That woman must have done something to me. Otherwise, why would I be in so much pain? And why would imperial physicians be unable to diagnose me? Well understand everything if we capture that woman. Uh Consort Wen was stunned by her sons words. How could she have that woman captured like that? Even he knew she was from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. The Emperor, let alone her, would be in trouble if she provoked Qian Jiyun. After all, Qian Jiyun ruled over half of the southern border. Meanwhile, the other half were not people the Emperor could interfere with. Suier, stop fooling around. You cant just do whatever you want to people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Be careful; your father may reprimand you, she reminded him softly. Prince Sui gritted his teeth and endured the pain in his arm. He had cursed Qian Jiyun countless times in his heart. Of course, he hated Prince De and Jian Xun the most. They just had to cause trouble for An Jiuyue! He would not have caused trouble for An Jiuyue if Prince De had not gone forward to talk to her. He suspected Prince De had deliberately lured him to cause trouble for An Jiuyue! But he could not say this to other people, especially since there were imperial physicians in the bedroom. However, he would hold this grudge against Prince De! That little girl hit him? Princess Imperial was shocked when she heard the news in her residence. Is thedy Qian Jiyun brought back so bold? She even dared to hit Prince Sui in front of so manymoners? She immediately asked, How was he injured? Did Prince Sui take that little girl away? Jian Xun was speechless. What is my mother thinking? Take her away? Would Prince Suis men be able to take An Jiuyue away? It would be embarrassing if he brought An Jiuyue back, and then she taught him a lesson and made it difficult for him to escape. He studied his mothers expression carefully and whispered, Mother, Prince Sui yields to the weak but not the strong. He ran away as soon as he saw Princess Yun. Uncle also ran away without waiting for me to speak. I messed up. This, however, had nothing to do with him. How could he have known that Qian Jiyun had brought back a man-eating flower instead of a delicate one? She looked like a dainty youngdy but was not as simple as she appeared. Princess Imperial took a deep breath. It seemed like she was too naive. The woman Qian Jiyun brought back must have her strengths. So be it. I only asked you to test An Jiuyue today. Now that we know what shes like, we can attack her in the future. Chapter 373 - Prince Sui Deserves This Punishment! Chapter 373: Prince Sui Deserves This Punishment! She did not expect Jian Xun to fool Prince De and have him snatch An Jiuyue and bring her back to his residence. Prince De was like a mouse that had seen a cat whenever he heard Qian Jiyuns name. How could they expect him to go against Qian Jiyun? Where is Prince De now? she asked. Well Jian Xun looked troubled again at the mention of Prince De. He answered weakly, Uncle felt that offending An Jiuyue meant offending Qian Jiyun. He feared retaliation, so he left the city to hide in his vi with a few of his people. He had tried to persuade him to stay but was unsessful. He watched helplessly as Prince De fled. The princess imperial was in a bad mood. Why is this useless piece of trash so cowardly? What about Qian Jiyun is he afraid of? Forget it. Hell at least be easier to control when hes timid. When he gains power, I can control him however I see fit. Set off for the vi immediately to apany Prince De, she instructed. Yes, Mother. Jian Xun did not dare disobey the princess imperials orders and agreed. After Jian Xun had left, the princess imperial summoned her maid and whispered some instructions to her. The maid bowed to her and left. Inside the Microcosm, Wei Na looked at its master. Master, arent you being a little too harsh on Prince Sui? it asked faintly. Although Prince Sui was not a good person, An Jiuyue was still in the capital, right under his nose. He could cause trouble for her if something really happened. Shouldnt I? An Jiuyue held a few books and was studying what to write. Public morals were declining day by day. If Prince Sui continued his behavior, the prettier girls in the capital would not dare to go out, right? She only taught Prince Sui a small lesson. What was not right about that? Wei Na replied weakly, You should, but But isnt your poison a little too ruthless? Master, look, his arms are in excruciating pain four hours a day Oh, Prince Sui deserves this punishment! Under An Jiuyues cannibalistic gaze, he abandoned his conscience decisively and criticized Prince Sui. Flirting with amoner woman in broad daylight and attempting to seize her and bring her back to his residence? No one, let alone An Jiuyue, would put up with this. Are you going to make Prince Sui suffer for a few months? it asked. Hell suffer until he turns over a new leaf, An Jiuyue replied. She looked down at the book in her hand and began to annotate slowly. Wei Na was speechless. Prince Sui, whom I just saw, is unlikely to change his lecherous behavior, right? Is Master going to make him suffer for the rest of his life? Is this punishment considered a small lesson? Master, arent you afraid that people wille looking for you? Master, I think you Are you scared? An Jiuyue looked up at Wei Na again. Scared? Wei Nas voice rose in pitch. When do I get scared? I dont even know how to spell scared! Oh. An Jiuyue nodded. I didnt know you were illiterate, Wei Na. Wei Na was speechless. Chapter 374 - Set Up a School in the Capital Chapter 374: Set Up a School in the Capital Master, Im just exaggerating. Do you not understand exaggeration? What do you mean Im illiterate? Im very knowledgeable! It advised earnestly, Master, Im not joking. You can do whatever you want with people like An Gouzi without causing much trouble. However, Prince Sui is from the royal family. Even if hes not favored, hes still the son of the old emperor. Arent you afraid the old emperor will jump out and make your life difficult? Besides, I heard that the methods used by the women in the imperial harem are particrly sinister. Youre all alone. What if you fail miserably? An Jiuyues expression darkened. She would have thrown the books at Wei Na if they were not useful. Who are you saying will fail miserably? Uh Wei Na stumbled and quickly tried to salvage the situation. I Im not talking about you. Im talking about the people who offended you. Youre so powerful. Why would you fail miserably? Besides, dont you have the male masters help? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Wei Na. She had never seen such a coward! I have my reasons for doing this. Dont spout nonsense if you dont understand. Prince Sui posed no threat to her and Qian Jiyun. However, she had only recently arrived in the capital. Some people would use their power to climb over her head and bully her. Now that she had her hand on Prince Suis head, those not capable enough to cause trouble in secret would give up. Im just afraid theyll find out something, Wei Na said weakly. They wont yet, An Jiuyue replied. If any imperial physician in the capital could find out she had poisoned him, she would write her surname upside down! She had dealt a blow to Prince Sui. If he wanted to find fault with her, he had to consider his arms! Wei Na, how about I set up a school in the capital? she asked softly. What? Wei Na was dumbfounded. Master, its only your second day in the capital, and youre already fantasizing about starting a school here? Because De Yuan Academy chased you and the two young masters out? Is that necessary? However, when Wei Na gave it a second thought, it seemed like running a school made sense. It immediately leaned toward her and chuckled fawningly. Hehe, Master, I think we can do that. If An Jiuyue set up a school to teach and educate, many students would definitelye to study. The points in the Points Mall would increase rapidly! Are you really going to set up a school? Thats a huge expense. Are you sure? If youre sure, well start. Master, exchange your points for more books. Leave annotating exnatory notes and phic letters to me! I may not be good at anything else, but I can do these things easily! Mhm. An Jiuyue thought so too and nodded. She would exchange her points for some books in the Points Mall and buy more in the capital. Then she would hand over the writing of exnatory notes and phic letters to Wei Na. I have to go somewhere if I really want to set up a school, she said. Youre going there? Wei Na knew where An Jiuyue was going, and there was nothing strange about it. She had to go regardless. When will you go? Master, you should exchange your points for the books first. Chapter 375 - Admiration Chapter 375: Admiration Whats the hurry? An Jiuyue smiled. She had only just thought of setting up a school, but Wei Na seemed as if it had always wanted to do it. Of course, we have to hurry. There are so many schools out there, and theyve been recruiting students recently. If we dont hurry, those schools will snatch away all the good seedlings, Wei Na replied. Take, for example, De Yuan Academy. On the surface, all of the teachers were respected role models. Nobody knew what kind of morals they were hiding behind their backs. They were sanctimonious and insulting to the refined. If students enrolled in a school like that and were taught by such teachers, how morally corrupt would they be? They wanted these children to be part of the royal court? The royal court would be ruined by them, right? How shameless! Master, I dont have much to do in the space every day, right? Alright, Ill see if there are any books I can exchange for. An Jiuyue nodded and sank her consciousness into the Points Mall to choose books. Qian Jiyun was about to leave the pce when he was urgently summoned to the imperial study. The news about Prince Sui reached the old emperor quickly. He ordered his men to seize Qian Jiyun, who had left the pce, and prepared to interrogate him. In the imperial study, Qian Jiyun sneered internally as he looked at the old emperor. Your Majesty, I dont understand what you mean. If I remember correctly, Jiuyue went to visit schools for the two children with my sister this morning. How did she offend Prince Sui? She doesnt know Prince Sui. Besides, Jiuyue is a weak woman. How can she bully Prince Sui? Did you make a mistake, Your Majesty? The old emperor was stunned by Qian Jiyuns repeated questions. He did not listen to the report carefully. When he learned that his son had been bullied by the person Qian Jiyun had brought back, he immediately dispatched someone to find Qian Jiyun. As for what happened Eunuch Zheng, what exactly happened? Tell me the truth, he asked, ncing at Eunuch Zheng. He did not want to hide anything from Qian Jiyun. After all, Qian Jiyun could ask people about it and would find out everything if he left the imperial study. Well Eunuch Zheng was stunned by the old emperors request for a straightforward exnation. How was he supposed to exin it? Was he supposed to say that Prince Sui thought An Jiuyue was good-looking and tried but failed to snatch her away? And instead, his arms were injured, causing him excruciating pain even when he moved slightly? Your Majesty, ording to the report I received, Prince Sui and An Jiuyue of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence met on the streets by chance. He admired Miss An and wanted to talk to her more. Hence there was a conflict. The old emperors expression darkened as he cursed internally. Admiration, my ass! That pervert probably tried to force her to go to his residence with him because he thought she was pretty! In the end, she beat him up because shes not someone to be trifled with, right? Although he wanted to say that Prince Sui deserved it, he was his son after all. He nced at Qian Jiyun meaningfully and asked Eunuch Zheng, How is Prince Sui now? If something really happened to Prince Sui, Qian Jiyun would definitely be charged with treason. Chapter 376 - Prince Sui Is… Still Young Chapter 376: Prince Sui Is Still Young Qian Jiyun was unlucky to have brought back such a troublemaker. Prince Sui said that his arm hurts and he cant lift it anymore. However, Consort Wen summoned four imperial physicians to the pce to diagnose him. But strangely, the four imperial physicians did not find anything wrong with Prince Suis body, nor did they find any signs of poisoning. Consort Wen has summoned more imperial physicians. Prince Sui has been moring for Consort Wen to capture Miss An, so He could not say whether Prince Sui was well or not. If he said he was unwell, the fact that the four imperial physicians could not diagnose him meant that he was not seriously unwell. But if he said he was well ording to the young eunuch who came to report to him, Prince Suis screams were very terrifying. Half of the imperial harem could hear them, right? The old emperors expression darkened even more when he heard Eunuch Zhengs words. Hes just short of saying Prince Sui is pretending, right? How can this old thing say that? He should at least put it nicely, right? Hes my son! However, he was the one who asked Eunuch Zheng to be straightforward. He could not me him now, right? Hence, he could only re at him before looking at Qian Jiyun awkwardly. Jiyun, there might be a misunderstanding. Prince Sui is still young and unstable. He must have lost face outside and spouted nonsense. He was wary of Qian Jiyun and did not want to offend him too much. He had given him too much power back then because he was focused on taking back control of the southern border so that the 18 Stockaded Viges would not continue to be arrogant. He did not expect to raise Qian Jiyun, a fierce tiger, instead of suppressing the 18 Stockaded Viges. He could not suppress him now, even if he wanted to. It was pointless to regret it now. He could only think of ways to make things difficult for him. Your Majesty is right. Prince Sui is still young. Qian Jiyun uttered thest two words yfully. If he remembered correctly, Prince Sui was born in the same year as him. He had been fighting at the border for so many years and became Prince Zhan Yun. Yet, Prince Sui was still young? I wonder what I was doing when I was the same age as Prince Sui? His tone and smile almost made the old emperor flush red. Only then did he remember that Prince Sui was the same age as Qian Jiyun! He was furious! He even thought about beating Prince Sui to death. Although Prince Sui and Prince De were his sons, Consort Wens family was not influential, and she was not favored. Prince Sui was naturally inferior to Prince De in the emperors heart. Even the imperial physicians could not tell if Prince Sui was feigning injury. The old emperor was too ashamed. He wanted Qian Jiyun to leave the pce first, but Qian Jiyun refused. His wife had been bullied. If he left just like that, everyone would bully An Jiuyue in the future. He had to take revenge. He said he had to see Prince Sui if he was injured. He would not shield An Jiuyue if she had really injured Prince Sui. However, he was unwilling to go to the inner court for fear of attracting the ministers attention. The old emperor had no choice but to instruct Eunuch Zheng to summon Consort Wen and Prince Sui to the imperial study. Poor Prince Suis arms were already numb from the pain. He sat in a soft sedan chair on his way to the imperial study, crying with a pale face. Chapter 377 - My Arm Is Alright, It Doesn’t Hurt Anymore Chapter 377: My Arm Is Alright, It Doesnt Hurt Anymore He fainted a few times but woke up from the pain. Consort Wen had wanted to return several times on their way to the imperial study. However, she did not dare to return because the emperor had summoned them. She could only wipe her tears andfort Prince Sui. Every time, she would say that they were almost there. After a long time, Consort Wen and Prince Sui were brought into the imperial study. Prince Suis face had long turned pale. With the help of two imperial physicians, he followed Consort Wen into the imperial study, trembling. He first bowed and greeted the old emperor before noticing Qian Jiyun, who had retreated to the side. You He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun. He remembered the pain in his arms and could not care less that his father was staring at him. Qian Jiyun, that woman you brought back is audacious! How dare she harm me? Hurry and hand her over. Otherwise, Ill make you Qian Jiyun looked at the extremely arrogant Prince Sui and chuckled. He turned around and looked at the old emperor. Your Majesty, didnt you say Prince Sui has injured his arm and cant even lift it? Why does it look like he can move his arm freely? He nced at Prince Sui, who was pointing at him with his right hand. Is this what it means to be so injured that you cant even lift your arm? Uh! Prince Sui was stunned. Only after Qian Jiyuns reminder did he realize what he had just done. He could actually raise his arm and point it at Qian Jiyun? He had endured intense pain when he got out of the sedan chair. Why was everything fine after he entered the imperial study? He moved his arm unconsciously to confirm that everything was fine. Im alright? The old emperor clenched his fists on the table, wishing he could crack his stupid sons head open and see what was inside! Even if his arm was fine to begin with, he should have continued pretending in front of Qian Jiyun! But now, this idiot was smiling foolishly as if nothing had happened. As if he wanted to make it even more obvious, Prince Sui turned to look at Consort Wen and said happily, Mother, my arm is alright. It doesnt hurt anymore. Consort Wen was speechless. She was able to obtain the title of consort without help from her family. She was no little white rabbit. She really wanted to p Prince Sui when she heard him. He should not have said that out loud! Did he not know that Qian Jiyun was staring at him? The emperor had deliberately reprimanded Qian Jiyun because of her son. How could he reprimand Qian Jiyun now that he had caused a scene? You you Idiot! She held back and did not utter thest word. Even if he was an idiot, she had to take responsibility as his mother. After all, he was her son. She would educate him well in the future. What a coincidence! Prince Suis arm doesnt hurt anymore after arriving at the imperial study. It seems like this imperial study can also treat injuries. Dont you agree, Prince Sui? Qian Jiyun reminded, his gaze fixed on Prince Sui. Prince Sui finally realized what was happening. He turned around slowly and looked at his father, who was sitting at the head of the table. He felt his scalp tingle. Chapter 378 - Eat Him Up! Chapter 378: Eat Him Up! He defended himself anxiously, Father, my arm was still in pain just now. If you dont believe me, you can ask the imperial physicians. I even fainted from the pain in the sedan chair on the way here. He was genuinely in so much pain just now that he wanted to die. But no one would believe him now. His arm no longer hurt, and he did not feel any difort. You unfilial son, kneel down! the emperor roared and mmed his palm on the table. Huh?! Prince Sui was shocked and obeyed instinctively. He knelt on the ground with a thud. The old emperor stood up from his chair and questioned coldly, Tell me, what happened to your arms? Prince Suis pupils constricted, and he slowly raised his pale face. Arms? I really dont know anything! I was in so much pain just now! I dont even know when my arm stopped hurting! Father, I really dont know. My arm was still in pain just now. Mother and the imperial physicians can testify for me. He looked at Consort Wen for help, hoping she would say something. However, Consort Wen acted as if she did not notice her sons plea for help. She looked at the old emperor nervously because she also felt that her son was pretending. Otherwise, why would the four imperial physicians not know what was wrong with his arm? She had decided to allow her son to throw a tantrum in her pce. She did not expect the emperor to summon them to the imperial study. She could not hide this anymore! Your Majesty, I If you dont tell me, then the rest of you will tell me! The old emperor did not care about the unloved consort, who was no longer beautiful. He turned his attention to the imperial physicians. He knew very well that Qian Jiyun wanted to seek justice for himself. It would be difficult to settle things peacefully if they did not find out what had happened today. Problems might even arise at the southern border. The two imperial physicians, who had apanied Consort Wen and Prince Sui, fell to their knees when they heard the old emperors furious demands. Our lives are too difficult. What does this have to do with us? Were not the ones pretending to be injured. Its Prince Sui! If His Majesty is angry, he should vent it on him! However, they knew that no matter what, Prince Sui was still the emperors son. They had to take the me, but they would offend Prince Zhan Yun if they did. He was not someone to be trifled with. They were in a dilemma! Your Majesty, Ive examined Prince Sui. I really cant find the cause of his arm pain. His arms dont show any signs of injury The imperial physician kneeling on the right looked up secretly and stole a nce at the old emperors expression. He was so frightened that he lowered his head. Your Majesty, please forgive me. I couldnt find the cause of Prince Suis arm pain because I may be too inexperienced and unskilled. Why dont why dont we invite Imperial Physician Yang over to treat Prince Sui? We can definitely find the cause. What could he say? He could not possibly go along with the old emperor and say that Prince Sui was injured by the person Prince Zhan Yun had brought back, right? He was clearly not injured at all. He could not use her without evidence. If he did, Qian Jiyun would eat him up! Chapter 379 - Too Ignorant! Chapter 379: Too Ignorant! If Prince Zhan Yun wanted to deal with a mere imperial physician like him, he could easily dispatch a guard by his side. He could certainly dismantle him to the point where his bones could no longer be pieced together. The old emperor took a deep breath. These people were all the same. They bullied the weak and feared the strong. The more powerful Qian Jiyun was, the greater the threat he faced. Summoning Imperial Physician Yang wont be Necessary, right? Without waiting for the emperor to finish his sentence, Qian Jiyun took a step forward and nced at Prince Sui. Your Majesty, I think Imperial Physician Yang shoulde and take a look for His Highness sake. After all, His Highness yelled that he had fainted from the pain. Trying to resolve this like that? No way! Prince Sui was also shocked. His arms were fine now, and they did not hurt at all. Moreover, he even felt much more rxed. It was as if the pain in his arms was a figment of his imagination. He raised his arm and looked at his wrist, which had been in so much pain from An Jiuyues grip She had left no marks on itnot even any bruises! Imperial Physician Yang might not be able to find anything in the end. Instead, his father would be embarrassed and would punish him severely! No, Father, Im fine now. My arm doesnt hurt anymore. Theres no need to summon Imperial Physician Yang. Even if Imperial Physician Yang was skilled in medicine and could tell what was wrong with his arm, he did not want him toe because he could not afford to gamble! However, Qian Jiyun was determined to summon Imperial Physician Yang and even used Prince Suis health as an excuse. Your Highness, I think it would be better to have Imperial Physician Yange to take a look. You may not be in pain now, but what if you feel pain again? Will I have to take the me then? He was right about that. An Jiuyues poison would cause him pain every day. However, Prince Sui interpreted his words differently. They were also especially harsh to Consort Wens ears. What? Is Qian Jiyun trying to say that we will injure his arms intentionally to frame him and An Jiuyue? Were not that silly. We can think of many ways to deal with Qian Jiyun, but we wont hurt ourselves. Consort Wen looked at Qian Jiyun awkwardly and licked her lips. Prince Zhan Yun, youre exaggerating. Since Prince Suis arm is fine, it must have nothing to do with you. Theres no need for Imperial Physician Yang Your Majesty, what do you think? Qian Jiyun did not give her a chance to finish her sentence. He turned around and looked at the old emperor. His words were clear enough. He was telling the old emperor that he would take the me today. But he would not be so polite anymore if they med him for anything that happened to Prince Sui in the future because they did not summon Imperial Physician Yang. The emperor had no choice but to sigh internally. He cursed Prince Sui a million times in his heart. If he had pretended again and secretly asked the imperial physician to criticize Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun would have been the one to suffer. But that idiot was too ignorant! Eunuch Zheng, go to the imperial hospital immediately and summon Imperial Physician Yang, he instructed Eunuch Zheng. Chapter 380 - Leave This Hotbed of Trouble Chapter 380: Leave This Hotbed of Trouble Qian Jiyun was, after all, his capable minister. He could not push the me on Qian Jiyun so tantly to side with his son. He had no choice but to make Prince Sui swallow this bitter pill. Father! Prince Sui widened his eyes at the old emperor. I already said theres no need for that, but Father still wants to summon Imperial Physician Yang. Is he trying to exonerate Qian Jiyun? Shut up! The old emperor red at him with bloodshot eyes. He wanted to find fault with Qian Jiyun if he could. However, he could not use Qian Jiyun of anything today! Da Qing Kingdom was his, but as Emperor, he did not have the final say in everything. Qian Jiyun was capable too. Would he not investigate this? In the end, Imperial Physician Yang still came to take Prince Suis pulse. However, he could not find any illnesses. Imperial Physician Yang was good with his wordsas one would expect from someone who had worked in the imperial hospital for many years and was trusted by the old emperor. After learning that An Jiuyue had gripped Prince Suis arm, he said it was natural for him to feel pain. He exined that Prince Sui had hallucinated An Jiuyue gripping him the entire time and being in excruciating pain because he had been in too much pain after An Jiuyue first grabbed him. He even imed that after summoning Prince Sui to the imperial study, the emperors dragon energy suppressed the evil energy, causing Prince Suis hallucinations to disappear. He gave an excellent speech at first, and the old emperor was very pleased. However, Imperial Physician Yang encountered Qian Jiyun, an iron te. He bombarded him with questions, rendering him speechless. His face flushed red. Only then did he learn that thedy who had quarreled with Prince Sui was someone Qian Jiyun had brought back. He quickly changed his story. In the end, Prince Sui took the me. After all, no one wanted to provoke Qian Jiyun, a murderous god who had been at the southern border for many years. Since Prince Sui is well, Ill take my leave, Your Majesty. Qian Jiyun bowed to the old emperor and left the imperial study with his permission. Before he left, he nced at Imperial Physician Yang meaningfully. The emperors personal eunuch had gone to invite Imperial Physician Yang. Was Qian Jiyun supposed to believe that Imperial Physician Yang did not know An Jiuyue was his? He was deliberately trying to associate An Jiuyue with evil spirits. Was he looking for a chance for the old emperor or others to use those words against him or An Jiuyue? Did he think a tiger like Qian Jiyun was a sick cat because he did not show off his power? Imperial Physician Yang shivered under his gaze and nced at the old emperor bitterly. He had no choice. He tried not to offend either party, but look what happened! He had offended both of them! Soon, Imperial Physician Yang was chased out of the imperial study. As he stepped outside, he heard Prince Sui scream from the imperial study. He trembled and quickened his pace to leave this hotbed of trouble. He would not be able to appease anyone if he got involved with Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun. He would remember this for a long time. The old emperor kicked Prince Sui hard in the imperial study. He screamed and fell nearby. Consort Wen wanted to go forward to check on him, but she stopped when she saw the old emperors dark expression. She only dared to cover her mouth and watch from the side, trembling. Father Father, I know I made a mistake. I wont do it again. Chapter 381 - Announced It to Everyone Chapter 381: Announced It to Everyone Prince Sui endured the pain in his chest and struggled to get up. He fell on his knees in front of the old emperor and begged for mercy with a trembling voice. I genuinely didnt know that woman was Qian Jiyuns. Besides, Father is the Emperor. Why is he so subservient to Qian Jiyun? Is the southern border that important? Why is Father so afraid of Qian Jiyun? You idiot! Whats the point of keeping you if you cant even aplish a small task?! The old emperor took a deep breath in anger and exhaled heavily. However, he could not calm down. He was too tired. Father! Prince Sui gulped and looked up at the old emperor. An Jiuyue had schemed against me! Father didnt even ask me to do anything. What small task is he talking about? Prince Sui was already afraid and did not even think about what the old emperor could be referring to. However, that did not mean Consort Wen was unaware too. She stood nearby, biting her lip as she nced at her son secretly. Unfortunately, Prince Sui did not even look in her direction. She cursed in her heart, Idiot! You idiot! What else could it be? A good opportunity to punish Qian Jiyun had slipped away just like that. How could the Emperor not be angry? Get out of the pce! You are not allowed to be summoned to enter! The old emperor shouted at him and turned to look at Consort Wen with bloodshot eyes. Consort Wen was startled. She was about to exim internally that something was wrong when she heard the old emperors criticisms. And you, you cant even teach your son well, but you keep showing up in front of me every day. Do you think the both of you havent embarrassed me enough? Consort Wen was speechless. She used to look forward to seeing the Emperor every day, but she really did not want toe this time. She had secretly rejoiced over seeing the Emperor again. Perhaps she could use Suiers injuries to gain his sympathy and have him dote on her once again. However She regretted it now. She would rather stay in her pce than be despised by the Emperor. Please forgive me, Your Majesty. Ill definitely teach Suier well when I return. I wont let him cause trouble again, she promised respectfully as she knelt down in front of the old emperor slowly. Get lost too. Isnt Prince Sui seriously injured? Go to Suiers residence with your people, and take care of your son. You can return to the pce when he recovers. The old emperor did not want to see Consort Wen anymore. He disregarded the pce rules and chased her out. Consort Wen was terribly frightened now. However, this was the Emperors order, so she had no choice but to obey. With a long face, she epted his orders and left with Prince Sui. After they left, the old emperor looked at the door of the imperial study and cursed, Bad luck! Eunuch Zheng stood up and reported to the Emperor, Your Majesty, my subordinate has reported that Prince De has left the capital. The Emperor was pleased and nodded in satisfaction. Deer is a son after my own heart. The journey to the southern border is long. Send a few more people to protect him, he instructed, thinking Prince De had set off for the southern border. Eunuch Zheng was silent. Knowing Prince De, if he had really set off for the southern border, he would have announced it to everyone, right? Chapter 382 - Chapter 382: Send Him to the Southern Border! Chapter 382: Send Him to the Southern Border! Moreover, going to the border was not that easy. There were a lot of red tape to work through, which would take several days. Your Majesty, Prince De did not go to the southern border. He went into hiding because he was afraid of offending Prince Zhan Yun. Eunuch Zheng had to admit it. Hm? The old emperor did not understand what Eunuch Zheng meant. What do you mean by afraid of offending Prince Zhan Yun? Im sending Prince De to the southern border as the temporary militarymander. Thats also my southern border. Does Qian Jiyun still want to dominate it? Offend him? Is Qian Jiyun trying to rebel? Why should my son be afraid of offending him?! Your Majesty, Prince De was also involved in the matter involving Prince Sui and An Jiuyue. ording to the information I received, Prince De liked An Jiuyue first, but Prince Sui beat him to it and was injured. If Prince Sui had not arrived, Prince De might have been the one injured. Hence, Prince De must have gone into hiding out of fear of Qian Jiyuns revenge. The old emperor was shocked. Why are all my sons like this? What is there to be afraid of about Qian Jiyun? Hes not the god of gue. Why is he hiding? That id Why is he so useless? He wanted to scold him for being an idiot, but he remembered that Prince De was his favorite son. As Prince Des father, would he not be at fault if he also scolded Prince De for his folly? Besides, Prince Sui was already stupid enough. If there was another one, it would mean that none of his sons were any good. That would not be eptable! He could not help but sigh heavily. He touched his forehead and instructed Eunuch Zheng, Go and send someone to bring Prince De back and send him to the southern border! Yes, Your Majesty. Eunuch Zheng epted his orders and turned to leave the imperial study. Mother After leaving the imperial study, Prince Sui had many questions he wanted to ask Consort Wen. However, he swallowed them when Consort Wen red at him fiercely. You still have the cheek to speak?! Consort Wen gritted her teeth and looked at Prince Sui resentfully. If Prince Sui had not been useless, she would not have been chased out of the pce. She did not know when she could return. But, Mother Shut up! Consort Wen did not want to hear Prince Suis voice anymore and left. When Prince Sui saw that Consort Wen was ignoring him, he quickly chased after her. Mother, Mother, what does Father mean? Why did he make you leave the pce? And I, he Consort Wens face was pale with rage, and she gritted her teeth. When they finally reached a corner, she raised her hand and pped Prince Sui! I told you to shut up. Didnt you hear me? Mother Prince Sui covered his face in pain and looked at his mother in disbelief. His mother had never hit him. He was already in such a difficult situation today, yet she still pped him! Consort Wen lowered her voice and questioned angrily, Have you read every book Ive asked you to read over the years? Do you have any idea what this ce is? What are you yelling about? Are you concerned that your father wont hear you? I Prince Sui opened his mouth but quickly covered it with his hand. Chapter 383 - 383 I’ll Deal With Her One Day! 383 Ill Deal With Her One Day! He looked around and heaved a sigh of relief when he did not see anyone passing by. An awkward smile appeared on his stiff face as he looked at Consort Wen. Mother, theres no one. Consort Wen felt her anger catch in her throat and was furious. You She wanted to say something but only sighed heavily in the end. She touched her forehead and told herself not to be angry. He was her biological son. Shut up ande with me! In the end, that was all she could say before she left. Even if they wanted to have a conversation, they had to wait until they reached a safe ce. The old emperors secret guards were probably everywhere outside the imperial study. They could hear every word they exchanged. Prince Sui did not dare to say anything else. He only lowered his head and left with Consort Wen. Sister-inw, are you joking? At the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, Qian Yiyun was stunned by what An Jiuyue had said. What did I hear? My sister-inw wants to start her own school? A school! This isnt something that can be easily established. Shell need a lot of manpower and resources. We have plenty of money and people, so thats not the most important thing. But shell need teachers! Not everyone can be a teacher. There were many students in the capital, but not everyone had good morals. Many had poor morals and only cared about currying favor with the influential. Students with good morals were rare. Are you sure? Do you really want to set up a school? she asked. Im sure. An Jiuyue nodded, indicating that she had made up her mind. She could settle everything by setting up her own school. She was not in a hurry to find a teacher either. She had to take her time. Setting up a school in the capital was beneficial too. But the credentials for setting up a school Ha. Qian Yiyun smiled and waved her hand indifferently. If the Prince Zhan Yun Residence wants to set up a school, it can be done with a word. Let Big Brother do it. Actually, we dont even need him to do it. Yan Qin can do it. An Jiuyue chuckled. She did not want Qian Jiyun to interfere with her school, let alone the people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Your brother isnt the only one in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, she reminded her. Uh! Qian Yiyun was stunned. When she thought of that old woman living in the residence, she felt ufortable, as if she had eaten something wrong. Ill deal with her one day! she said hatefully. An Jiuyue smiled and did not say anything else. Instead, she looked at the two children in the courtyard. Zhenger, Ronger, theres antern festival in the southern part of the city tomorrow. Ill bring you to look at the festiventerns, okay? Mother, are the festiventerns pretty? Qian Yizheng asked as the two boys ran over. Mother, what are festiventerns? Are they different from ours? Why are we looking at them? Are they in different colors? Qian Yirong asked curiously. Pfft! Qian Yiyunughed out loud. Zhenger, Ronger, if you want to know what festiventerns are, you can go and take a look tomorrow. Qian Jiyun, dressed in his official robe, entered. He bent down and picked up the two children one by one with a smile. Chapter 384 - 384 Did I Ask You? 384 Did I Ask You? Ill bring your mother and you to see the festiventerns tomorrow. Theres a lot of delicious food there. You are free to eat whatever you want. You can eat your fill and turn your stomach into a ball, he joked. No way. Qian Yirong immediately reached out to touch his stomach. He had just eaten, and his stomach was still t. He would not eat until his stomach bloated into a ball. Uncle Qian, is there anyone guarding the festiventerns? Will they chase us out like today? Qian Yizheng tilted his head and asked with a worried expression. They had been chased out today. He would have been afraid if his mother was not around. Those people were too fierce. What happened? Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at An Jiuyue. Big Brother, you have no idea what De Yuan Academy is like. Their teachers morals are deplorable! Without waiting for An Jiuyue to reply, Qian Yiyun had already recounted what happened at De Yuan Academy. We were simply dressed more casually. How can they look down on us and chase my sister-inw and the two boys away without even asking which family they belong to? Im afraid the teachers will lead Zhenger and Ronger astray if we send them there! Really? Qian Jiyuns eyes narrowed as he secretly nned how to resolve this matter. He was known as an austere man in the capital. It was one thing for people to gossip about how his hands were stained with blood, but he could not allow An Jiuyue and the two boys reputations to be tarnished because they had just arrived here. Ask Yan Qin toe and see me, he instructed Yan Nuo behind him. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied and went to look for Yan Qin. The people in the capital were indeed pragmatic. Even small schools dared to judge people by their clothes. Yan Nuo was certain that if An Jiuyue had told them they were from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, they would have run around wagging their tails and ttering her. They would have even respected the two young masters like Buddha. Unfortunately, that did not happen, and De Yuan Academy would be destroyed starting today. Jiuyue, how do you n to deal with this? Qian Jiyun sat down and ced the two children on hisp. Sister-inw wants to start her own school, Qian Yiyun immediately answered for An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun nced at his younger sister coldly. Did I ask you? Im talking to my wife. What does this have to do with you? Cant you even read the room after spending time at the southern border? Uh Qian Yiyun was rendered speechless. She rubbed the tip of her nose guiltily and nced at her brothers sour expression secretly. Um Sister-inw, I suddenly remember something important to do. You tell Big Brother about the school. Ill leave first. With that, she stood up hastily and ran away. Mother, what is it that Aunt Yiyun needs to do? She was with us the entire morning and didnt have to do anything important. The two children in Qian Jiyuns arms were puzzled. Qian Yizheng looked in the direction Qian Yiyun had left in confusion. Chapter 385 - 385 A Squanderer! They did not think Qian Yiyun looked like she had any ns for the entire morning. In fact, they did not meet anyone they knew today! An Jiuyue smiled and nced at Qian Jiyun before exining calmly to her sons, Hmm, maybe something happened yesterday, and she forgot to do it today. She could not possibly tell them that Qian Yiyun was frightened by her brother. Go y. Ill talk to Uncle Qian for a while. Alright, Mother. Brother and I will go and look at the pink flowers over there. Theyre very pretty. Qian Yirong slid down Qian Jiyuns thigh and held his brothers hand. Mother, can I pick one? No! Before An Jiuyue could say anything, Qian Yizheng, who had also gotten out of Qian Jiyunsp, rejected his idea. Ronger, the flower is growing well. It will wither if we pick it. It wont look pretty anymore. Lets not pick it and just look at it. The flowers were so beautiful. Why should they pluck them? But Uncle Warrior-Servant One said that those flowers are very rare, Qian Yirong said, tilting his head. All the more reason not to pick it, right? Qian Yizheng did not understand why rare flowers had to be plucked. Rare flowers were too pitiful. Their lives were even worse than wildflowers by the roadside. We have to pick them because theyre rare, Qian Yirong whispered as he tapped his index fingers together. We can set up a stall to sell flowers when we look at the festiventerns tomorrow. Rare flowers are very expensive. Qian Jiyun was speechless. An Jiuyue was confused. Ronger, youre really amazing! Youre already thinking of selling things at such a young age. Meanwhile, Qian Yizheng was shocked. This was his younger brother! His biological younger brother! He could not hit him! He told himself he had to bear it and not move his hands. He took a deep breath and could not resist the urge to educate his younger brother. Qian Yirong, the real way to do business and make money is to buy other peoples things at a low price and sell them to another person at a higher price. You shouldnt be coveting your familys things. Do you know what they call someone who does that? Still tilting his head, Qian Yirong asked, What? A squanderer! Qian Yizheng said seriously. Qian Yirong was speechless. Although he was still young, he knew what it meant to be a squanderer. He dered angrily, Im not a squanderer! Ill earn a lot of money in the future! A lot! Hmph! I wont give you a single copper coin to spend in the future because you called me a squanderer. Ill give everything to Mother! Brother is too horrible! He actually called me a squanderer! Im not a squanderer! He was particrly quick-witted. He would definitely earn a lot of money in the futureso much that it would overflow the house! Im your big brother. Why would I need your money? I cant earn it myself? Qian Yizheng reminded his younger brother unhappily. Am I someone who doesnt know how to earn money and only knows how to spend it? If thats true, thats too embarrassing! I might as well hit my head with a block of tofu! Qian Yirong stomped his small feet and insisted, You cant! You cant! Who said so? Qian Yizheng was indignant. Why would he not earn money? I said so! Qian Yirong retorted. In any case, he felt that his brother was definitely not cut out to earn money in the future. So what? Was he not allowed to think that? Chapter 386 - 386 I Won’t Argue With You! 386 I Wont Argue With You! Qian Yizheng was silent. He wanted to ask his younger brother why he thought he could not earn money. How am Icking? Im better at studying than Ronger! Im also the one who feeds the rabbits and deer in Mothers space! Alright, youre my younger brother, so I wont argue with you! What can I do? Hes my younger brother, so Ill dote on him. Look at how red and angry his face is! I have to give in to him no matter what, right? If you say I cant earn money, then so be it! Youre right! I Qian Yirong opened his mouth to retort. He suddenly realized, however, that if he retorted, he would have to admit that his brother could earn money. He did not want to say that. He simply did not believe his brother knew how to make money! He was certain that the family would have to rely on him for money in the future! He soon felt conflicted, and his face reddened again. The indescribable feeling was very ufortable. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not helpughing when she heard their conversation and saw how Ronger was rendered speechless. Zhenger, Ronger is your younger brother. You have to give in to him, she said in amusement. Thats right, Mother! Brother wont give in to me No! Qian Yirong wanted to agree with his mother, but he realized what she meant before he could finish. What do you mean by giving in to me? Mother, Im the one who gave in to Brother, not him. Alright, he gave in to you. Do you still want to see the flowers? An Jiuyue asked with a smile. Of course. Those flowers are beautiful. Qian Yirong nodded immediately and forgot about his argument with Qian Yizheng. He held his hand and went to look at the flowers. Qian Yizheng had no choice but to shake his head helplessly. He doted on his younger brother. What else could he do? After the two children left, Qian Jiyun asked An Jiuyue softly, Jiuyue, have you thought about where to set up the school? I havent decided yet. An Jiuyue shook her head. She was not debating whether or not to open a school, but she had different ideas about how to go about it. After confirming that she wanted to set up a school, she asked Qian Yiyun about the situation in the capital. Of course, she knew a little about it beforehand. Throughout Daqing Kingdom, all schools were divided into three levels: elementary, intermediate, and advanced academies. Elementary academies were like children ying house. Children aged four to six could enroll as long as they could afford the fees. These academies would teach children to read a few words, as well as a little about the Three Character ssic, Thousand Character ssic, and The Book of Family Names. Apart from these, there would be nothing else. Then there were the intermediate academies. Children aged six to ten could enroll. The exact age at which students could graduate depended on whether they wanted to leave and whether they were gifted enough to attend advanced academies. Advanced academies for ssical learning were not open to everyone or in every location. Admission was subjected to strict criteria. Academies for ssical learning were typically only found inrger areas. For example, there were no such academies at the border. There were only regr academies there. Meanwhile, there were two academies for ssical learning in the capital, where the Emperor was: Hongtu Academy and the Royal Academy. Students at Hongtu Academy were mainlymoners or children of government officials. Chapter 387 - 387 You’ve Misunderstood 387 Youve Misunderstood The Royal Academy, as its name suggested, was for the children of the royal family. Of course, there were many types of royal families. The children of princes, princes of the second ranks, marquesses, earls, and important court ministers from the six ministries could enter this school. On the other hand, the children of the real royal family, the Emperors sons, do not attend the Royal Academy. I want to visit another ce. You want to go to Ding Nuo Academy? Qian Jiyun asked. Ding Nuo Academy was a small school that did not even upy a corner of the capital. However, this did not mean that Ding Nuo Academy had insufficient teachers. As far as he knew, there were five elders in their 60s at Ding Nuo Academy. They were extremely knowledgeable, even surpassing the Royal Academys teachers. However, they had always been unknown and only epted a few students every year. How do you know that? An Jiuyue was surprised. He knew she wanted to visit Ding Nuo Academy, even though she did not show it. I heard from Yan Qinst night that Ding Nuo Academy cant make ends meet. Theres a high chance theyll close down, Qian Jiyun said. Setting up a new academy would definitely attract unnecessary trouble since An Jiuyue was now associated with the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Those with ulterior motives might think of ways to stop An Jiuyue from opening the academy. After all, students were merely students. Who knew what would happen to them in the future? Having the credentials to open a school could be considered simple, but it could also be difficult. Meanwhile, acquiring an existing academy was much simpler. As long as they had everything prepared after the acquisition, they could spread the word that Ding Nuo Academy was connected to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. There would be plenty of studentsing to enroll. An Jiuyue had overheard Yan Qin mention Ding Nuo Academy. She knew Qian Jiyun had misunderstood. She lowered her head and chuckled. Jiyun, youve misunderstood. Ding Nuo Academy will not close down even after a few decades or even longer, she said. Hm? Qian Jiyun did not understand her. The situation at Ding Nuo Academy was terrible. He had actually considered buying out a school himselfst night, so he asked Yan Qin to check it out. You mean Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. His expression rxed and he shook his head. It seems like Yan Qin is very good at exaggerating. He needs to improve his intelligencework. To think he believed Yan Qins words and felt there was nothing in the capital that Yan Qin didnt know. He had no idea he wouldnt understand a simple Ding Nuo Academy! An Jiuyue smiled and nodded. Im going to Ding Nuo Academy tomorrow. Yan Nuo and Yan Qin arrived together. Qian Jiyuns expression darkened when he saw Yan Qin. Greetings, Master and Mistress. Yan Qin bowed to them and looked at his master seriously. Master, Ive heard from Yan Nuo about De Yuan Academy. Its my fault for not investigating thoroughly in advance Lets not talk about this for now. Qian Jiyun raised his hand to stop Yan Qin. Yan Qin, did you inquire about Ding Nuo Academy yesterday? Yes, Master. Its located on the outskirts, some distance from the capital. Although its called an academy, its actually no more than a sturdy straw hut. Its already very dpidated. Chapter 388 - 388 Compensate for Your Shortcomings to Reduce Your Loss 388 Compensate for Your Shorings to Reduce Your Loss Yan Qin recalled what the people he had previously sent out had said. Although Ding Nuo Academy was a little dpidated, the surrounding scenery was good. It was located in a rare ce with good feng shui. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied. He looked at Yan Qin indifferently and continued, Go personally to buy out Ding Nuo Academy. Donte back if you cant buy it. Yan Qin was speechless. What did his master mean? Ding Nuo Academy had been dpidated for a long time. The academy probably wanted to sell it long ago. However, the school was too far from the capital and did not seem like a school. Hence, no one would buy it. He was confident that if he offered money, he would be able to buy it. Why did his master include thatst sentence? Did he think he could not buy it? Yes, Ill go to Ding Nuo Academy now. Master, Ill go with him. Yan Nuo watched as Yan Qin left in a hurry. He quickly informed his master and followed him. As a subordinate who had been with his master for the longest time and had never left his side, he knew his masters personality very well. Hisst sentence was definitely not a casual remark. Was he sure that Yan Qin could not buy Ding Nuo Academy? Why are you doing this? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun in amusement as she watched them leave. Theyre your subordinates, after all. They might rebel against you if you bully them like this. They wouldnt dare! Qian Jiyun snapped. Theycked skills. As subordinates tasked with gathering information, they could not even inquire about the basics. Was he supposed to do everything for them as their master? Theyre still taking it too easily, he shook his head and said helplessly. Yan Qin, who helped him gather information, had always stayed in the capital and only traveled asionally. However, because the Prince Zhan Yun Residence was of higher status, his subordinates tended to evaluate people partially, as if this were sufficient. Ding Nuo Academy is a small and unassuming establishment. Theyll inevitably be negligent, An Jiuyue advised. However, when she thought about it again, she realized that the least noticeable ces were the best ces to hide. It was very likely that trouble would arise from the most unexpected ces in the end. However, sometimes, the smaller the ce, the more vignt you have to be. Its good to let them be careful. If you discover your shorings early on, you canpensate for them by learning from others to reduce your losses in time, An Jiuyue remarked softly. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Who was the person advising him a moment ago? Yan Qin personally made a trip to Ding Nuo Academy. He had gone there with confidence but was chased out by the dean of Ding Nuo Academy. A few old men in their 60s held brooms and hit him fiercely, forcing him to run out of Ding Nuo Academy dejectedly. Good for me! Yan Nuo patted his chest. Fortunately, he understood the meaning of his mastersst sentence and did not stand directly beside Yan Qin. Otherwise, the old men would have swept him away with a broom. He would be embarrassed. He turned around and saw that the broom had scratched Yan Qins face. He could not help butugh. Chapter 389 - 389 Happy to See Me Beaten Up 389 Happy to See Me Beaten Up Pfft! He had expected that things would not go smoothly at Ding Nuo Academy. However, he did not expect things to go so badly. They not only refused to sell the academy, but they also pointed fingers at Yan Qin and used him of being rich and heartless. Seizing their academy with dirty methods? Not a chance! Yan Qin looked at Yan Nuo angrily and shouted, Why are youughing! Is he still my good brother? How can he stillugh after watching them beat me up? He also watched as the brooms hit my head! He didnt even help me and only watched me get beaten up! Are you happy to see me beaten up? he asked. No. Yan Nuo immediately stopped smiling and shook his head seriously. He was indeed quite happy to see Yan Qin suffer. It would be strange if he was unhappy. After all, Yan Qin had the best martial arts skills among the four of them. However, the other parties were old men in their 60s and literary schrs. They could not beat them up or scold them. Sigh. Yan Qin exhaled heavily and looked at the closed door. Why didnt you help say something just now? Maybe the dean will sell the school if we persuade him together? Yan Nuo rolled his eyes. Will my persuasion be enough? We might not even get the school, but well have another person beaten up! Those old men were not just scaring Yan Qin off. They hit his face and body with the brooms, even making him scream. Dont even think about it. They wont sell it. Why? Yan Qin did not understand why they were unwilling to sell it. Look at how dpidated the school is. Why dont they renovate it? There are only a few dozen students in the school. Can they still run it? Yan Nuo shook his head. He really wanted to ask Yan Qin if he had understood the meaning behind his mastersst sentence. Yan Qin, have you investigated the background of Ding Nuo Academy? he asked. Does such a lousy school have a background? Yan Qin asked with a frown and a look of disdain. Yan Nuo was silent. You deserve to be disliked by Master, you fool. You dont want to see him anymore, right? He asked Yan Qin, Did you leave your brain at home? How can they maintain the school without connections and with only a few students enrolling each year? Well Yan Qin was stunned by his question. He had yet to figure that out. Were the teachers rich and powerful? Yan Qin, think about what Master saidst time. If you cant buy the school, dont go back to see him, Yan Nuo reminded him before he could speak. Do you really think Master is joking? I Yan Qins expression changed. Is there something going on here? Does Ding Nuo Academy really have a powerful background like Yan Nuo said? And Master is already aware of it, but I couldnt find any information on it. Is that why hes angry? What should we do now? he asked Yan Nuo. What else can we do? Lets report back first. You cant get this school anyway. Yan Nuo shrugged. He had no idea what to do. Their master must know something because he already knew that Ding Nuo Academy could not be purchased easily. Chapter 390 - 390 Surrounded by Many Vengeful Spirits 390 Surrounded by Many Vengeful Spirits Yan Nuo reminded him, Go and ask Master who is backing Ding Nuo Academy? No! Yan Qin immediately rejected it. He was the leader of the Secret Network. He was supposed to organize all the information about Daqing Kingdom and the surrounding countries and deliver it respectfully to his master. Yet, Yan Nuo asked him to ask their master about Ding Nuo Academy? Would he still be the leader of the Secret Network? Qian Jiyun could rece him with someone else! What terrible idea is this? Then what do you think we should do? Yan Nuo asked. Yan Qin looked up again and gritted his teeth when he saw the words Ding Nuo Academy partially covered by the thatch. Investigate! He was confident he could find out who was backing Ding Nuo Academy through the Secret Network. He would definitely be able to find out within a day. Then take your time investigating. Yan Nuo sighed and patted Yan Qins shoulder before leaving. He was also a busy person. He could not waste his time watching a good show. In the Grand Preceptor Residence in the east of the capital Wen Courtyard was a small courtyard where the eldest daughter of the Grand Preceptor, Yu Yaner, lived. It had been renovated a few years ago and had many flowers and nts. It also raised some cute little white rabbits. There was a small bridge with water flowing underneath, and colorful flowers bloomed on a swing. Yu Yaners best friends were always envious of them. Im not going. Yu Yaner liked to wear red clothes. She stood on the bridge with a snow-white rabbit in her arms and spoke coldly to the person behind her. Yaner, stop fooling around. Your father came to tell me personally. You must go. Behind her, a beautiful woman spoke gently with a doting expression, feeling a little helpless. I have no choice. If we dont do what your father says, Im afraid our lives will be difficult. You should listen to me and go. Upon listening to Madam Yus words, Yu Yaner gritted her teeth and lowered her head. I am the one who decides whether or not my life is good. Did I rely on my fathers connections all these years to build my reputation in the capital? She believed she could still live a good life after leaving the Grand Preceptor Residence. Life would only be slightly worse than it was now, but did she care? Not at all! It was her mother, not she, who was concerned about living in poor conditions. Mother, Prince Zhan Yun exudes a ferocious aura. Rumor has it that he is surrounded by many vengeful spirits, day and night. Can you really bear allowing your daughter to interact with someone like this? Her father didnt just want her to interact with Qian Jiyun. He wanted her sent to his residence, even if it meant bing his ve! Im the most talented woman in the capital. Am I going to be reduced to a pawn in my fathers hands? What can I do? This is your fathers idea. Madam Yu sighed softly, sounding even more helpless. She had the misfortune of injuring her body after giving birth to one daughter. The Grand Preceptor had countless concubines and several sons of these concubines in the residence. Madam Yu, the legal wife, no longer had the right to be the mistress of the residence. Instead, it was given to Concubine Yao solely because she had given birth to three sons for the Grand Preceptor! Chapter 391 - 391 The Latter Was More Likely 391 The Latter Was More Likely To put it bluntly, she had no backing now. What else could she do but curry favor with the Grand Preceptor? Yaner, listen to me. Prince Zhan Yun is also a good choice. Your father is right. Even the Emperor is wary of Qian Jiyun. If you can win his favor, my life in the Grand Preceptor Residence will be much easier. Your father wont give me an attitude all day. Yu Yaners heart grew cold. Is she making her daughter woo a man whose heart is as cold as ice to make her life easier in the Grand Preceptor Residence? This is my mother?! Ha, haha. She could not help looking up at the bright sunlight. The hot sun shone brightly in the sky, and she should have been sweating from the heat. However, she felt cold all over. Was this still her home? Ever since she was young, she knew she had to be exceptional and do her best. Only then could her mother have the right to show off to others and be the most glorious. But how important was all of this? In the end, she had to be forced to do something she didnt want to do because of something her father said? Mother, let me ask you something. If Prince Zhan Yun really likes me and wants to take me in as a concubine, will you and Father also Isnt that great! Before Yu Yaner could finish her sentence, Madam Yu pped her hands happily. Yaner, youvee round? Thats great! I knew it! With your talent and looks, no man can resist you! Prince Zhan Yun is also a mortal. Every man prefers the new to the old. Look, he has been looking for his princess consort for years, acting as if hes devoted to her. But he couldnt keep pretending forever, could he? Yaner, Ive seen that woman he brought back. Shes not pretty at all. Youre the most talented woman in the capital. That vixen cantpare to you as long as you stand in front of Prince Zhan Yun. Concubine? You can even be the princess consort. She walked up the stone bridge slowly to approach Yu Yaner and spoke excitedly. Yu Yaner kept looking at her mother as she spoke. She felt like vomiting. How disgusting! Is this my mother? Is she so eager to push me into a fire pit? She was the most talented woman in the capital. There was no denying that. She had always been intelligent and had good reasoning skills. She was able to answer questions that her brothers were unable to. That was how she obtained her fathers affection. It was precisely because of her intelligence that she could tell that Prince Zhan Yun was not pretending to be in love with the princess consort! Since Prince Zhan Yun had brought a woman back, there were only two possibilities. One was to confuse others. Two, that woman was Princess Consort Zhan Yun! She thought thetter was more likely. But even if she knew what was going on, she would not tell anyonenot even her parents! She watched Madam Yu as she continued speaking. Yaner, tomorrow is the annual Lotus Lantern Festival in the capital. This is that womans first visit to the capital. He will definitely bring her to the festival. Chapter 392 - 392 Kill It and Eat It! 392 Kill It and Eat It! She had thought it through. She would set up a chance meeting for her Yaner once Prince Zhan Yun left the residence. She also believed that once Prince Zhan Yun saw her Yaner, he would no longer care about other women. Who in the world couldpare to her daughter? Ill definitely dress you up beautifully tomorrow. Im sure Prince Zhan Yun wont be able to walk when he sees you. Yu Yaner pursed her lips and spat through gritted teeth, Good, very good. There was a taste of blood stuck in her throat, and she could not help sneering in her heart. This is my mother?! Shes dressing her daughter up beautifully to send her to a man! Mother, Im a little tired and want to rest. Ill be ready tomorrow. A smile bloomed on Madam Yus face. Alright, alright. Im relieved, she replied and turned to leave. Yu Yaner stood on the stone bridge and watched as the red koi swam leisurely under. She held the white rabbit in one arm and caressed its soft white fur with the other. Sneering, she asked the maidservant walking over, Cuier, why am I not evenparable to these little fishes? Miss, you dont have to care about what Madam said. Tomorrow Cuier felt wronged on her young mistresss behalf. She was a good mistress who spoke gently to the servants. How did she end up with such materialistic parents? Lets go out and get some fresh air tomorrow. Her mother asked her to go because her father wanted her to. The consequences would be unbearable if she did not appear in front of Prince Zhan Yun. She reached out and handed the white rabbit to Cuier. Heh, Cuier, braise it in soy sauce tonight. What? Cuier widened her eyes and looked at her mistress. Braise the rabbit? Am I hearing things? Miss has been raising these rabbits for many years. There are more and more rabbits in the courtyard. Ive only seen her send them to others; she never eats rabbit meat. Whats the matter with Miss today? She actually wants to eat braised rabbit meat? Dont you think Im just like this rabbit? Yu Yaner looked at the rabbit Cuier took from her seriously and asked softly. When you like it, youll feed it the freshest grass. y with it asionally when youre in a good mood. But when you need it, you can kill it mercilessly and eat it! She narrowed her eyes when she said thest few words. Her mother would never know how her daughters heart bled when she said she wanted to send her to Prince Zhan Yun! Miss Miss Cuier gulped in fear and looked at her mistress uneasily. Ive never seen Miss like this. She even spoke in such a terrifying tone. She must be really disappointed in the Grand Preceptor and Madam. Im just a servant, but Id rather die if my parents treated me like that too! You may leave. Yu Yaner did not want to speak and waved at Cuier. Her heart had already turned cold, and she no longer cared about her mothers words. After all, she had grown up hearing her mother say that no matter how powerful a woman was, it was pointlessshe still had to rely on men! Sometimes, she wondered why women had to rely on men. Chapter 393 - 393 Hallucinating Again? 393 Hallucinating Again? Early the next day A miserable scream came from the Prince Sui Residence. The servants rushed in and broke through the door to Prince Suis room. Your Highness, you !! They had thought something had happened to Prince Sui, but he was still lying on the bed. There were no unfamiliar men in ck in the room, and no assassination urred. Everyone looked at each other, unsure of what had happened to Prince Sui. Why was he screaming for no reason? Was he hallucinating again? Did he feel like thatdy Prince Zhan Yun brought back was grabbing his arm again? You idiots, hurry up and help me up! Prince Sui did not dare to move at all. He gasped, and his arms hurt as if they had been smashed into pieces! Who was An Jiuyue? She only pinched his wrist. Why was he in so much pain? Not only yesterday but today as well! When the servants heard him yell, they trembled in fear and rushed forward to help him. However, they did not know that Prince Suis arm was starting to hurt again. They did not hold back, and he screamed like he was in a ughterhouse again. Ah! Let let go Prince Suis face was pale as he managed to force out a few words. The servants hurriedly let go. They did not dare touch Prince Suis body and did not know what to do. Your Highness, your hand The servants, who had also been beaten up by An Jiuyue when they went out with Prince Sui yesterday, knew what was happening. His arms were hurting again. He recovered yesterday. Why were his arms hurting again today? Your Highness, lie down. Ill get the imperial physician, one of the servants immediately said. Prince Sui was in so much pain that he was weak. His entire body was limp as he urged weakly, Hurry up. In reality, he did not dare to exert any strength because his arm would hurt if he did. It was unbearable, and he wanted to die. Soon, Consort Wen, who had been temporarily chased out of the pce by the old emperor, received the news and rushed over. Suier, whats going on? Why does it hurt again? Are you hallucinating again? She still did not believe that her sons arm really hurt. Could he be hallucinating again, as the imperial physician had said? She was worried after returning to the Prince Sui Residence yesterday. She kept inviting imperial physicians and famous pharmacists from the capital to treat Prince Sui, but they could not find anything wrong with him. At first, she wondered if An Jiuyue had poisoned her son. However, she still could not find anything about it. In the end, all the imperial physicians and pharmacists believed that Prince Sui could not withstand the pain and had hallucinations. They said he would recover after sleeping and even prescribed calming medicine. She could not understand and muttered, He has already drunk the calming medicine and slept for so long. Why is he still hallucinating? Prince Sui was speechless. Heid on the bed. As long as he stayed still and breathed in gently, his arm would not hurt so much. But he almost flew into a rage when he heard his mothers words. What kind of mother is she? Does she not believe her own son? Do I look like someone who will lie? Hallucinations? No! My arm really hurts! Chapter 394 - 394 It Must Be Related 394 It Must Be Rted Mother, dont you understand? I fell into An Jiuyues trap! He tried to speak to Consort Wen calmly, but he still looked like he was gnashing his teeth in anger. How is that possible? The imperial physicians didnt find anything. Consort Wen did not think Qian Jiyun had many capable people around him besides Yan Qin and a few others. Could An Jiuyue be someone capable? Prince Sui cursed internally, Qian Jiyun, that despicable and shameless person, acted like he knew nothing in the imperial study yesterday! He knew very well what kind of person the woman Qian Jiyun brought back was. He was sure An Jiuyue had poisoned him. And this poison could not be found by even the most skilled imperial physicians in the imperial hospital! Where did Qian Jiyun find such a woman? Mother, send someone to find a few poison doctors for me. Im definitely poisoned! He thought to himself that he would teach Qian Jiyun a lesson if he found out anything. He was too stupid and did not corner Qian Jiyun yesterday. He would not be so lucky today. Things would be easier if he could find evidence that An Jiuyue had done something to him. Okay, okay. Consort Wen replied and turned around to call for her personal pce maid. Because this involved Prince Sui, who had summoned the imperial physicians, the old emperor learned of it after the morning court assembly. He had sense again and sent someone to intercept Qian Jiyun, who was about to leave the pce. He also sent someone to Prince Suis residence to bring Prince Sui here. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Is there no end to this? Does he think he can knead me like y? Prince Sui dared to flirt with my wife on the streets and even wanted to bring her back to his residence. He deserves to suffer! Qian Jiyun looked at the old emperor indifferently and asked, Your Majesty, nothing happened to Prince Sui yesterday. Many imperial physicians can attest. Anything that happens today shouldnt have anything to do with me, right? Could he have been injured while ying somewhere this morning? Prince Sui had yet to arrive. The old emperor had a cold expression and did not say a word. What else could he say? He would not have bothered if Prince Sui had not caused a scene at the imperial hospital today. This was a good opportunity to take down Qian Jiyun for questioning. He had to seize it. He had to teach him a lesson and embarrass him. You can say that, but Prince Sui still feels pain in his arms. Im afraid it must be rted to what happened yesterday, he said. Is that so? Qian Jiyun lowered his head and chuckled. Rted? Of course, its rted. Unfortunately for him, so what if its rted? He deserves it. Have you summoned Imperial Physician Yang? he asked. The Emperor was speechless. He would have forgotten if Qian Jiyun had not mentioned it. He was so focused on punishing Qian Jiyun that he did not think to summon Imperial Physician Yang. Eunuch Zheng Your Majesty, Ive already asked the young eunuch outside the imperial study to invite Imperial Physician Yang, Qian Jiyun said bluntly before the old emperor could speak. Am I supposed to wait for Eunuch Zheng to invite Imperial Physician Yang and rehearse lines that would be disadvantageous for me so that I can only admit that Prince Suis arms are seriously injured? The old emperor was bewildered. He held himself back from cursing. Since Qian Jiyun already sent someone to invite Imperial Physician Yang, why did he ask me? Chapter 395 - 395 Why Are You Here Again? 395 Why Are You Here Again? Is he trying to show that I only care about punishing my subjects and not my sons health? Since theyve gone to invite him here, he should be here soon. Jiyun, tell me about thedy you brought back. Where is she from? She and Qian Jiyun must be birds of a feather since she dared to hit Prince Sui. Shes from a small vige. Its not worth mentioning, Qian Jiyun replied with a smile. Since shes from a small vige, shecks manners and doesnt care about Prince Suis wishes. She offended him because she refused to enter the Prince Sui Residence. The old emperor was shocked. How dare he brush him off? However, he could not ask again. After all, he had to protect his image as Emperor. Prince Sui was indeed in the wrong, but things would not have been soplicated if he had encountered an ordinarydy. Instead, he had provoked Qian Jiyuns people. He was at a loss for words. Three people stood outside Ding Nuo Academy. Yan Nuo was sent by Qian Jiyun to follow An Jiuyue, while Yan Qin followed him. Ever since he was chased out of Ding Nuo Academy by the teacher, he had thought he would be able to find out who was behind the school soon. However, he could not find anything. Although it had only been less than a day since he was chased out, the Secret Network had always been a group of extraordinary people. If they could not find out anything quickly, it meant that the people behind Ding Nuo Academy were too well-hidden. Mistress, Ill call at the door. Yan Nuo looked at the closed door and said to An Jiuyue before walking forward to knock. Soon, someone opened the door. Who is it? Its so early in the morning Why are you here again? Coincidentally, the teacher who chased them out with a broom opened the door. He frowned when he recognized Yan Nuo. Didnt I tell you that we dont want to sell it? Did we not beat you up enough yesterday? Hurry up Im looking for Old Ding. An Jiuyue stepped forward and spoke before he could finish. The teacher paused and turned to look at An Jiuyue, studying her with his sharp eyes. The dean of Ding Nuo Academy was Dean Fu on the surface, while Old Ding was the person in charge of the library. Old Ding was the real head of Ding Nuo Academy, but even the students did not know that. But howe the first thing this youngdy said was to ask for Old Ding? Miss, where are you from? The border, An Jiuyue replied. The teacher was shocked when he heard that. Had people from the border finallye after so many years? So youre an old acquaintance. Dear me Im sorry, Miss. Pleasee in. Old Ding is copying books in the library. Ill bring you there now. Yan Qin was shocked. Isnt this change in attitude a little too drastic? They scolded and chased me with a broom, but they wee Mistress in respectfully? Am I dreaming? He could not help but wonder if he was hallucinating because he did not sleep wellst night. Yan Qin, what are you doing? Come in quickly. Chapter 396 - 396 Suddenly Recovered Again 396 Suddenly Recovered Again Yan Nuo followed An Jiuyue inside but realized Yan Qin was not following them. He turned around and saw that he was in a daze. Oh, Iming. Yan Qin nodded hurriedly and followed them. He was not hallucinating. They really could enter! However, he still wondered if they would be chased outter. Yan Qin was not the only one who suspected he was hallucinating. Prince Sui, who had taken a torturous journey to the imperial study, also fell into deep self-doubt. He felt his arm stop hurting once he stepped into the imperial study. He did not even dare to take deep breaths on his way here. He felt so much pain that his clothes were drenched in cold sweat. However, he recovered miraculously in the next moment, as if he had never felt any pain. He looked up at the old emperor, who wore a dark expression, and then at Qian Jiyun, who looked rxed. Clearly, Qian Jiyun had predicted that his arm would stop hurting soon, so he was not worried that the old emperor would reprimand him. While Prince Sui Could he pretend that his arm was still in pain now? Was it possible to fake pain so severe? Besides, how sharp was Qian Jiyun? He had survived the battlefield for many years. It was clear how observant he was. Would there be any use in pretending in front of him? Father, I He knew he could not pretend. He was afraid Qian Jiyun would find out and take revenge on him. But he was also afraid he would not be able to fulfill his fathers wishes to make use of his arm pain to subdue Qian Jiyun. He would lose his fathers favorpletely. He was so frightened that his legs gave way, and he knelt on the ground. You The old emperor knew what had happened when he saw his son like this. He was so angry that he almost cursed. A series of question marks appeared in his mind. Whats wrong with this stupid thing? Does he not want his arms anymore? Is he pretending to be in pain, or is he really in pain? However, he felt that although his son was a little stupid, he would not lie about this to him. So he felt pain before entering the imperial study, but it went away once he came in? What kind of illness is this? How can it be cured as soon as he enters the imperial study? Does the imperial study belong to Prince Sui instead of me? Tears welled up in Prince Suis eyes. He looked up at the old emperor and exined bitterly, Father, my arm truly hurts a moment ago. It had been extremely painful just now, but it was no longer painful. He had no idea what was happening. Are you trying to say that your arm has suddenly recovered again? Qian Jiyun asked with a chuckle. I Prince Sui opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He was in pain just now, and every step he took felt like an entire year had passed. That was the truth! However, no one would believe him except himself. Even his mother did not believe him! What could he do? He was also in despair! Imperial Physician Yang, you should take a look at Prince Sui. If anything happens again tomorrow, the Emperor will have to send me to visit Prince Sui. He directed the first half of his sentence to Imperial Physician Yang and the second half to the old emperor openly. The old emperor almost vomited after hearing those words! Chapter 397 - 397 Be At the Mercy of His Subject 397 Be At the Mercy of His Subject Qian Jiyun nced unhappily at Imperial Physician Yang, who was ready to read his expression and act ordingly. He motioned for him to take Prince Suis pulse before ring at Prince Sui. Imperial Physician Yang obeyed. Wiping the cold sweat off his forehead with his sleeve, he walked toward Prince Sui and knelt down to take his pulse. However, despite taking his pulse on both his left and right hands, he found nothing wrong with Prince Suis body. His pulse was steady and strong, as was his breathing. His heart was racing a little, and his body was trembling, but this could be due to his fear of the Emperor. What else could it be? Even if Imperial Physician Yang made up a story now, he could note up with anything. Besides, Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun, was not to be trifled with. He had already threatened him once yesterday. If he spouted nonsense again today The Prince Zhan Yun Residence had its own physicians too. If Qian Jiyun exposed his lie, he would lose his head! Imperial Physician Yang, how is Prince Sui? the old emperor asked in a deep voice when he saw that he had not spoken for a long time. Well Imperial Physician Yang retracted his hand and closed his eyes. Still on his knees, he turned to face the old emperor. Your Majesty, Prince Sui doesnt have any illnesses. Perhaps Im Not skilled enough. In the end, he did not say thest few words aloud. He was the head of the imperial hospital. If hecked skills, what would that say about the rest of the imperial physicians? He felt that Prince Sui was just looking for trouble for no reason. He was not sick at all! Why was he shouting? The old emperor took a deep breath. He knew this would happen. Prince Suis illness was probably not something these imperial physicians could treat. That woman at Qian Jiyuns residence was still the cause of the illness. However, he could not ask Qian Jiyun to bring her into the pce. After all, they had not even found the cause of his illness. Jiyun, you can go back first. He gestured at Qian Jiyun to leave first. As for Prince Sui, he would treat him slowly! Ill take my leave. Qian Jiyun was eager to leave immediately. He did not want to stay here any longer. After Qian Jiyun left, the old emperor red at Prince Sui with his sharp gaze. Prince Sui trembled again! Father, I really Shut up! Prince Sui wanted to defend himself, but the old emperor did not want to hear him at all. Im warning you. If I hear you say that your arms hurt again, whether its true or not, Ill break your arms personally! he warned angrily. This was the second time! The dignified Emperor had to be at the mercy of his subject! And it was all thanks to this son! Prince Sui shivered in fear and shrank back, afraid to respond. Why do I have a feeling that my arms will still hurt tomorrow? But even if he felt so, he dared not say anything and shrank back like a quail. The old emperor looked at Imperial Physician Yang and instructed, Imperial Physician Yang, you dont have to return to your residence today. Stay with Prince Sui at his residence. Keep an eye on him and see if his arms still hurt! Prince Suis arm had already recovered during both of Imperial Physician Yangs visits. He wondered if Imperial Physician Yang could find anything amiss while Prince Suis arm was still in pain. Yes, yes, Your Majesty. Imperial Physician Yang did not dare to refuse. He epted the order and left with Prince Sui. Chapter 398 - 398 Shang’er Secret Network Hall 398 Shanger Secret Network Hall At Ding Nuo Academy, in the library Old Ding was copying out books when the teacher brought the group to him. He put down the pen in his hand and looked at the teacher and the people who had arrived. Teacher Lan, who are these people? Why did you bring them to the library? Teacher Lan looked at An Jiuyue and said to Old Ding, Old Ding, thisdy is looking for you. All these years, she was the only one who came to look for Old Ding. He had to treat her respectfully and bring her here. Where else was he supposed to take her? Looking for me? Old Ding raised his hand and stroked his long silver beard. There was no surprise in his eyes. Shes from the border, Teacher Lan added. Old Ding was now shocked. She came from the border and was here to look for him directly. That meant Miss, may I ask An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop Old Ding. She nced at the two people beside her and instructed, Yan Nuo, Yan Qin, you may leave first. I want to talk to this old gentleman alone. Yes, Miss An. With outsiders present, Yan Nuo would not address An Jiuyue as Mistress. After receiving his orders, he grabbed Yan Qin and left. Ill make tea. Teacher Lan nodded at An Jiuyue and left. When only An Jiuyue and Old Ding were left in the study room, he stood up and asked hesitantly, You are Hello, Elder Ding. Im An Jiuyue, An Jiuyue introduced herself. Youre Young Master? Old Ding was shocked. He had received a letter from Elder Huang saying that the Young Master had left the mountain. He thought his young master was at the border and would not being to the capital for a while. He did not expect her toe knocking on his door not long after he received the news. Greetings, Young Master. I am Ding Nuo, the head steward of Shanger Secret Network Hall. He hurried to An Jiuyue, knelt before her, and saluted. Elder Ding, theres no need to be so polite. Get up quickly. An Jiuyue bent down and helped Elder Ding Nuo up. She had only heard about how dpidated Ding Nuo Academy was from Yan Qin and the others yesterday. When she visited today, one look at the school was enough to make anybody feel repulsive. Thank you, Young Master. Ding Nuo stood up and invited An Jiuyue to sit. Elder Ding, how are you sustaining the academy? An Jiuyue sized up the library. It was actually a ratherrge bamboo house, but the bookshelves inside were very worn out. If the books were left unattended on the shelves, they would probably molder. Although the Shang Secret Network had to hide its strength, wasnt this too much? Young Master, the students in the academy are all disciples of our Shanger Hall. Weve been training them since they were young. We have no outsiders. The academy is self-sufficient, Ding Nuo replied. Hence, Ding Nuo Academy was just a name. Its people were all from Shanger Secret Network Hall. Of course, they did teach. After all, even the people from Shanger Secret Network Hall had to learn a lot. They could not be illiterate, right? Are there no ordinary families sending their children to study here? An Jiuyue asked. No. Ding Nuo shook his head. Young Master, the capital is different from the border. Even ordinary families want to live the most luxurious life possible here. They will only attend academies of higher learning. Ding Nuo Academy is not their first choice in terms of appearance or education. Chapter 399 - 399 Suspected She Was Hallucinating 399 Suspected She Was Hallucinating The academy had never epted outsiders. But there was one thing he did not mentionDing Nuo Academy was not something ordinary families could afford. Puzzled, An Jiuyue asked, If I remember correctly, Ding Nuo Academy has produced one top schr and three second-ce schrs in the pce examination in the past 10 years. There are more than 50 students who have graduated in the first rank1. Does no one want to enroll in a school like this? Ding Nuo Academy was the only school with three levels in the capital. Students were taught in the intermediate and advanced academies continuously. There was no need for them to change schools. Did no onee to enroll in a school like this? Even if it was dpidated, people woulde hoping to achieve sess and win recognition, right? Of course, ording to Elder Ding Nuo, there were no outsiders in Ding Nuo Academy. Hence, all these people were from Shang Secret Network, right? It was amazing that they could install so many of their people in the royal court. Well Ahem. Ding Nuo coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed. Young Master, our fees are slightly higher because we have so many outstanding graduates. How high? An Jiuyue asked. The fees should be no more than a few dozen taels of silver per year. It should not cost a few 100 taels of silver, right? If it did, no one would want to enroll because it would simply be a money-sucking school. 200 taels of silver a month. Ding Nuo stretched out two fingers. What?! An Jiuyue suspected she was hallucinating. What? 200 taels of silver a month? Thats 2,400 taels of silver a year! Thats really expensive! I wont spend so much money studying in such a run-down ce. As expected, Elder Ding Nuo was right. Children from ordinary families could not afford to enroll, whereas children from wealthy families were pampered and would not be willing to suffer in a dpidated ce like this. Outside Qiongzhi Courtyard A few shady figures were lurking around the courtyard. Although they held something in their hands to act like they were working, everyone could tell they were snooping on Qiongzhi Courtyard. When Qian Yiyun arrived outside the Qiongzhi Courtyard, she noticed this scene. A servant pretended to sweep the floor with a broom, but his eyes were fixed on the courtyard. The broom did not even touch the ground. If he wanted to act, he should have put on a proper act! She would be furious if her people were like him. What the hell are you looking at? As she gritted her teeth and asked, she raised her leg and rudely kicked the servant in the back. The servant screamed, and the broom slipped from his hand. He was sent flying by Qian Yiyuns kick. He did not even have time to bow and greet Qian Yiyun. He was so frightened that he scrambled away when he heard her voice. He did not dare stay here any longer. Qian Yiyuns maid walked forward and asked softly, Princess, are we letting him off just like that? The Old Madams people are too bold! How dare she send people outside to spy on the Princes courtyard? Who does she think she is? Do you want me to send someone to deal with him? she suggested. Forget it. Qian Yiyun nced at her and shook her head. There were many servants like him in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Dealing with one would not solve the problem. It would instead cause Xue Yingyue to rebel even more. She might cause many problems, and there would be a slew of troubles. Chapter 400 - 400 Only Read Them, Not Recite Them 400 Only Read Them, Not Recite Them Send a few people to Old Madams courtyard. Keep an eye on her too. Lets see who can keep an eye on whom, she instructed the maid. Yes, Princess. The maid epted the order and turned around to make arrangements. Old Madam had be bolder over the years. She truly believed she had the most authority in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and dared to do anything. No one would have indulged Old Madams vicious habits if it hadnt been for the fact that she had someone backing her, and Prince Zhan Yun wanted to find out who it was. However, it was strange. Old Madam was not astute, but she still had people on her side every time they got rid of someone. They grew in batches, like chives. Prince Zhan Yun must have had a headache over this, right? Yan Yun, doesnt that old woman like to cause trouble? Go and cause trouble for her too, Qian Yiyun instructed another maid behind her. Princess, you mean Yan Yun raised her head and looked at the princess carefully. She already had a target in mind. Old Madam had sent people to her familys n to find a new youngdy ever since she learned of Xue Lings death at the southern border. The Xue family did not have much besides having more coteral branches of their family. They were not wealthy either. Many of them weremoners. It would be easy for Old Madam to take children from a family like this. I understand. Ill make arrangements now. After the maid left, Qian Yiyun nodded in satisfaction and walked into Qiongzhi Courtyard. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were engrossed in their books in the courtyard and did not even notice someone approaching them. Of course, they were apanied by Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two. Even in the Qiongzhi Courtyard, they would follow their two young masters and listen to them read. Zhenger, Ronger, what are you looking at so intently? Qian Yiyun asked as she walked towards them. Aunt Yiyun, youre here. Aunt Yiyun, were reading. The two boys put down the book in their hands and looked at Qian Yiyun in unison. They had been shocked yesterday. They had pestered their mother to get them the two books and decided to take a good look at what kind of magical books they were. They were denied admission to the school because they did not know these two books. How could that be? Qian Yiyun approached them and squatted to read the book in their hands. She was stunned when she saw it clearly. One held Three Character ssic while the other held The Book of Family Names. Oh, youre already interested in Three-Character ssic and The Book of Family Names? Did your mother give them to you? she asked. Thats right. Mother gave them to us. Well only read them, not recite them, Qian Yizheng shook his head and said softly. Their mother had told them not to read books all the time. They might damage their heads if they memorized too many things. Although they did not think that would happen, they still obeyed. Pfft! Qian Yiyun could not help butugh. Is there a need for an exnation? Are they afraid Ill tell on them? But their learning andprehension skills are superior. Itll be impossible for me to memorize so many books in such a short time. Theyre geniuses raised by my sister-inw, after all. Theyre indeed different from other children. Chapter 401 - 401 Send Someone to Kidnap Her! 401 Send Someone to Kidnap Her! Alright, youre only reading. Not reciting. I know, she said, patting their heads. Its Lotus Lantern Festival today. Youre going to see the lotusnternster. Do you want to make lotusnterns with me? Its very easy. How about I teach you? She had been making lotusnterns every year and was used to it. It was not difficult to teach the two children. Make lotusnterns? !! Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were instantly interested. They ced the books on the stone table and followed Qian Yiyun. They wanted to see her demonstrate how to make the lotusnterns before getting started. Lotus flowers bloomed in June and July. However, the weather in the capital was colder than at the southern border, so the lotus flowers did not bloom until the end of July. The Lotus Lantern Festival was held because of the blossoming of the lotus flowers. Many youngdies would bring a lotusntern to the Bi River embankment on the outskirts of the capital and ce it there for smooth and prosperous lives. Qian Yiyun had gone to ce the lotusnterns with Xue Lingst year. She felt disgusted at the thought of Xue Ling. Bring everything to Qiongzhi Courtyard, Qian Yiyun instructed a maid. It was not safe in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence either. Since her brother and sister-inw were not around, she decided not to leave Qiongzhi Courtyard with the two children. She had tasted trouble once and did not dare send the children into the tigers den again. Yes, Princess, the maid replied and went to get her things. In Xue Yingyues courtyard, a maid reported to Xue Yingyue that the person they had sent to monitor Qiongzhi Courtyard had been beaten up by Qian Yiyun. She was so angry that she smashed the teacup in her hand. Presumptuous! Shes too presumptuous! How dare Qian Yiyun hit the people I installed? The maid shrank back and stood at the side, not daring to say a word as she watched the furious Old Madam. Rather than saying that the Princess was presumptuous, it would be more urate to say that the Old Madam was too bold. She even dared to install someone to keep an eye on the main courtyard openly. Prince Zhan Yun was good-tempered. Did Old Madam really think he could not do anything to her? Ling Long, go and bring that girl here. I want to see what she wants! she instructed the maid. Bring Bring her? Ling Long was shocked. Does she want me to find Princess? Did she forget that Princess is no longer that young girl who would let Old Madam bully her as she pleased? She will definitely retaliate if Old Madam dares to say anything bad about her. Old Madam, the Princess wonte, right? she asked uncertainly. If she dares to note, send someone to kidnap her! the Old Madam said fiercely, furious. Does this little girl think she can overturn the heavens? Shes getting bolder after her trip to the southern border. Will she still listen to me in the future if I dont teach her a lesson this time? She had really forgotten that Qian Yiyun had never listened to her after what had happened five years ago. Even when she got along with Xue Ling in the past, she would call the Old Madam that old woman. However, Xue Ling never dared to tell the Old Madam about the disrespectful words Qian Yiyun used. Kidnap her here? The maid waspletely stunned. The Old Madam made it sound like it would be easy to kidnap her. Chapter 402 - 402 Tight-lipped 402 Tight-lipped She was a princess and held a title. Meanwhile, despite being the old madam of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, Old Madam was not conferred a title. She was sure they would be beheaded if they tried to kidnap Qian Yiyun. Although they were working for the Old Madam, they knew they could not keep their heads. They did not want to die. Their lives were at stake! Old Madam, thats the Princess. If the Prince finds out, he wont let us off, the maid reminded. There was one more thing she did not say: This was the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Besides them, everyone else here belonged to the Prince. Would they allow them to kidnap the Princess? Of course not! They might be captured and dismembered by the people in the residence before they could kidnap the Princess. The Old Madam would probably not be able to meet the Princess, let alone teach her a lesson. Damn it! The Old Madam seemed to have realized it too. She mmed the table angrily. Why did Qian Jiyune back? Why didnt he die at the southern border, that godforsaken ce? The fortune-teller is right. That unfilial son has strong Bazi1. He not only jinxed his parents, but he now wants to jinx me! If he doesnt die, our entire family will die! The maid was speechless. She felt helpless listening to her. She had served the Old Madam for many years and knew that the Old Madam was not rted to the Prince by blood. Hence, she did not understand. Even if Prince Zhan Yun had strong Bazi, how was that relevant to the Old Madam? People with strong Bazi could only jinx their family members, right? However, the maid did not dare say this in front of the Old Madam. Otherwise, she would die soon. Have you found out where those two little bastards came from? the olddy asked the maid with bloodshot eyes. She wanted to call Qian Yiyun over to ask where the two children in Qiongzhi Courtyard came from and why they suddenly came. Could it be that Qian Jiyun did not find Lan Zhitong but found the two children she had abandoned and raised them at the southern border before bringing them back to the capital recently? Old Madam, we couldnt find anything about the two children. The people at Qiongzhi Courtyard are very tight-lipped. We couldnt find out anything. The maid was helpless about this. She had also sent people to keep an eye on the two children, hoping to eavesdrop on them secretly. However, the servants apanying the two children were not to be trifled with. They could kick the people she sent flying before they could even get closeand the kick would knock them out unconscious. Even the servants did not dare to approach them casually. Everyone was afraid of death. It was not like they were tired of living. It was finest time because they did notnd on their heads first. What if someone whose Bazi was not strong enough fell to their death? They were all servants of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. It was up to the Prince to decide whether they would die and how. Keep an eye on them. When those two little bastardse out, capture them immediately and bring them here! the Old Madam instructed. Chapter 403 - 403 Presentable Enough for His Young Master 403 Presentable Enough for His Young Master She could not do anything to Qian Yiyun because she was a princess, but those two little bastards were not, right? Qian Jiyun could not say anything if she wanted to see those two little bastards with unknown identities, could he? But the main point now was that her subordinates were all useless. They could not even bring anyone here. Yes, Old Madam. Ive had people keep an eye on them. The maid replied, but she was muttering internally about how the people apanying the two boys were not to be trifled with. Their people could not bring them here. However, since the Old Madam had already instructed her, she had to send someone to keep an eye on them. She could only watch from afar and wait for an opportunity. Opportunities, on the other hand, would be difficult toe by. The Prince and Princess were far warier of the Old Madam than they were of thieves. How could they give the Old Madam the opportunity? Upon hearing the maids response, the Old Madam stopped paying attention to the two children and asked calmly, Xiao Yeer ising soon too, right? Xue Lings death meant that shecked a confidant. She had to find someone with status who could help her. It would be inconvenient to rely on only maids. Hence, she immediately sent someone to her parents home to seek out someone after learning of Xue Lings death. Miss Xue Yeer will be here in a few days, Old Madam. However, she has always lived in the countryside. After she enters the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, well need to find two aunties to teach her for a while to make her presentable, the maid reminded. She had no idea which branch of the Xue family Xue Yeer belonged to, but she had lived in the countryside her entire life. Fortunately, she had heard that Xue Yeer was quite attractive. That was why the Old Madam was interested in her and even sent Ling Ye to personally bring her here. The maid wondered what kind of good deeds that youngdy had umted in her previous life for the Old Madam to fancy her. Of course. You make the arrangements. The Old Madam nodded. It was good as long as she had someone by her side. That way, she could do more things. Remember, bring her here after youve taught her well. Dont implicate me, she reminded the maid. She did not want to see a wild girl from the countrysideit would pollute her eyes. The girl had to be groomed well before she could be brought here. I understand, the maid replied. Young Master, if you really want to open a school, we must renovate this ce. It might take two months. In the library, Ding Nuo narrowed his eyes as he thought about how to renovate the school to make it presentable enough for his young master. Shanger Hall owns a few hundred acres ofnd nearby. You are free to renovate as much as you want, but Young Master, the majority of the capitals wealthy children are not talented. There arent many people who can truly do anything. Are you certain you want to recruit them to Ding Nuo Academy? With Ding Nuo Academys reputation as a school with many capable graduates, many people woulde to study if they renovated the school and reduced the school fees. However, he did not want to see them. The extravagant children of nobles would not be here to learn. Theyd be here to have fun. Ill find a way to deal with them then. An Jiuyue smiled. She would be useless if she could not even handle these second-generation heirs. They dont have to be in the old facility. We can build two new buildings next to this. Separate the nobles from themoners, she said. Chapter 404 - 404 Old Master’s Mysterious Disappearance 404 Old Masters Mysterious Disappearance She was not discriminating based on ss, but she was familiar with the rotten habits of the children of nobles. Themoners would only be theirckeys if they studied togetherand they would not have a choice. She would not let this happen. They talked about school for a while before An Jiuyue changed the subject to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Elder Ding, youve been in the capital for many years. You must know a lot about the capital. Where did that old woman from the Prince Zhan Yun residencee from? The Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Elder Ding Nuo raised his eyebrows but did not make a fuss. He had roughly investigated the two people who hade yesterday. They were from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Today, they returned with the Young Master. It was obvious that the Young Master was with them. The Old Madam of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence is not from a noble family. She was initially a servant of the Qian familys old master. I dont know how she became Madam. However, Xue Yingyue has someone backing her, and there are several of them. I looked into it before, but I couldnt find everything. There should be someone even more mysterious supporting her, but I havent found them yet. That mysterious? An Jiuyue was a little surprised. How many people were supporting her? But why would someone with so much support appear at Qian Jiyuns residence? Did the Qian familys ancestors exhume the ancestral graves of many families in Daqing Kingdom? As if he could read An Jiuyues mind, Ding Nuo continued, Young Master, the Qian family is not from Daqing Kingdom. The Qian family migrated from the other side of the Northern Sea 100 years ago. Our people have yet to find out their origin. However, it is said that the Qian familys great-grandfather is very skilled in martial arts. He brought a supreme treasure with him when he arrived in Daqing Kingdom. However, it has been 100 years, and no one has seen it. Everyone would be curious about the treasure and want it for themselves, right? He reckoned that the people behind Xue Yingyue were also looking for the treasure. Otherwise, they were after something else in the Qian family. Also, I think Xue Yingyue has something to do with Old Master Qians mysterious disappearance. Disappearance? An Jiuyue blinked and looked at him. Disappearance? Mysterious disappearance? Was it still unknown if Qian Jiyuns father was still alive? She finally understood why Xue Yingyue was so arrogant and tormented the siblings at the Prince Zhan Yun residence. Qian Jiyun had already endured it like a Ninja Turtle, but he still continued tolerating it. Could his father still be alive and in the hands of Xue Yingyue or the people behind her? If the situation had been as she had guessed, she would have endured it too. Did you find anything? she asked Elder Ding Nuo anxiously. Elder Ding Nuo shook his head. Many years have passed. Although weve been receiving information, I dont know much about the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. The Qian family was indeed very mysterious. His master had aplished so much back then but was not conferred the title of Zhan1. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was only a prince of the second rank, but he was already given the title of Zhan. The old emperor had to have his own ns. Chapter 405 - 405 I Am Lan Zhitong 405 I Am Lan Zhitong Young Master, whats your rtionship with the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? he asked softly, looking at her carefully. Young Master hade from the southern border, and Prince Zhan Yun had just returned to the capital. Did they return together? It seemed possible. Oh, youre asking about my rtionship with Qian Jiyun? An Jiuyue replied softly, pursed her lips, and chuckled. Do you know Lan Zhitong? she asked. Yes. Elder Ding Nuo nodded. He knew Lan Zhitong. She was the Princess Consort that Prince Zhan Yun had been searching for for so many years. Everyone in the capital knew hershe was a true celebrity! She was famous for being sought after by Prince Zhan Yun for many years. Prince Zhan Yun has been looking for her. Shes the Princess Consort that Xue Yingyue harmed. Yes, yes. An Jiuyue nodded. I am Lan Zhitong, she said. Pfft Ahem! Elder Ding Nuo choked on his saliva, and his face flushed red. If he had not heard it with his own ears, he would not have believed what he had just heard. Is my young master Princess Consort Zhan Yun of the Second Rank? Young Master, you If I remember correctly, Young Masters name is An Jiuyue. Why is she Lan Zhitong? Lan Zhitong is my old name. My name is An Jiuyue now, An Jiuyue replied. She knew what Elder Ding Nuo wanted to ask. Young Master, give me more time. Ill definitely be able to find out whos behind Xue Yingyue, Elder Ding Nuo promised. He was previously unaware of his young masters connection to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Now that he knew, he would not record news about the Prince Zhan Yun Residence as ordinary news in their secretwork anymore. Theres no hurry. You can investigate slowly, An Jiuyue said. It would not be easy to find out more about this. Even Qian Jiyun had no clue. Please arrange for the new school buildings as soon as possible. Also, I have a list of medicinal herbs. Elder, please help me find these herbs. She handed a list to Elder Ding Nuo. Yes, Young Master, Elder Ding Nuo replied and took the list. In Prince Suis residence Prince Sui had already returned. He was now like a dead dog. Although he could no longer feel pain in his arm, his inner being was in extreme pain. Not only had his father scolded him, but he had scolded him harshly, criticizing him from head to toe as if he were not his biological son. Suier, whats going on? When Consort Wen heard about what happened in the pce, she rushed to see her son. Why are you asking? Prince Sui nced at his mother coldly. He was furious. Mother, do you have nothing better to do? My arm hurts, so you should find a few pharmacists or poison specialists. Why are you sending people to Father? I Consort Wen opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. She was anxious. She did not even know how to return to the pce after being chased out. Now that her sons arms were starting to hurt again, it proved that the woman Qian Jiyun brought back had really done something to her son. Chapter 406 - 406 Are Your Arms Really Alright? 406 Are Your Arms Really Alright? Consort Wen and Prince Sui would be important to the Emperor as long as they had something on Qian Jiyun. Wouldnt that be good? How would I know that your arms have recovered? She was really unaware. She would not have sent someone to the pce to report this matter to the Emperor if she had known. It was not like she did not want to return to the pce. You Prince Sui red at her angrily. He no longer cared that the person in front of him was his mother. Even if my arms havent recovered, you cant inform Father about this anymore. I can only look for him after the pharmacist confirms that An Jiuyue is at fault! He had gone to the imperial study twice, and his arms stopped hurting each time. Fortunately, his father did not take this the wrong way. Otherwise Have you thought about me, Mother? What are you saying? I am thinking about you. As long as you can take Qian Jiyun down Who is Qian Jiyun? He crawled out of a pile of dead people at the southern border. That old woman from his residence cant kill him after all these years. How can you and I overthrow him just like that? Prince Sui interrupted Consort Wen. When he saw Qian Yiyun that day, he wanted to find a hole in the ground and hide in it because he was afraid of offending Qian Jiyun. However, he had no choice but to go up against Qian Jiyun when he went to the imperial study. If he had a chance to do it over, he would not have gone out early that day and caused trouble for Prince De. Cause trouble for Prince De? He had caused trouble for himself! He was now more than unhappy. With the way his father looked at him, he had no doubt that if he hadnt been his fathers son, he would have died. How can my mother say that shes doing this for my sake? Mother, you have to think about why Father gave Qian Jiyun the title of Prince Zhan Yun. He also did nothing to Qian Jiyun all these years, even though his power had grown rapidly. If we can subdue Qian Jiyun so easily, both the royal court and the imperial harem will be under our control! Uh Consort Wen was stunned. What are you talking about? I dont want anything else. I just want to live a peaceful life for the rest of my life. She knew she was incapable. Even her son was not favored by the Emperor. What else could she do? She had never coveted the throne, but she had to make her life morefortable, right? Suier, are your arms really alright? she asked softly. Theyre fine now. Prince Sui snapped. But I dont know what will happen tomorrow. An Jiuyue is even more ruthless than Qian Jiyun. I was only momentarily loose-tongued, but shes already tormented me like this. Shes scary. Even if something happens, Mother, you must not send anyone running to Father again. Im already in this state. I cant bear any more problems. Consort Wen looked at her son and shouted with reddened eyes, Suier! Does Suier despise me for being useless? We wouldnt be bullied like this if I was more useful. I wouldnt be chased out of the pce if I came from an influential family. Chapter 407 - 407 You Can’t Do This 407 You Cant Do This Mother, some things are not as simple as you think. Ive received news that Prince De has gone to the outskirts to hide from Qian Jiyun. Prince Sui reminded Consort Wen that he only wanted to live well without thinking about or desiring anything else. Werent you wondering why Prince De hasnt gone to the southern border? An aide from the Prince De Residence sent news that he didnt dare go to the southern border because he was afraid of Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun. Qian Jiyuns name alone is enough to make everyone avoid him. Theres no benefit in going against a person like this, Mother. !! Consort Wen gritted her teeth and said, I dont understand. How strong is Qian Jiyun? Hes only relying on half of the southern border, right? She only knew that many people in the capital, including the Emperor and Empress, opposed Qian Jiyun. Although they did not express it openly, they had been secretly fighting him to the death. They had always secretly backed Xue Yingyue against Qian Jiyun. However, Qian Jiyun was hard to defeat. Besides, they did not intend to kill him. They were most likely after something from him. She couldnt think of any other reason. Prince Sui chuckled. Even if he was a fool, he knew that Qian Jiyun controlled more than half of the southern border. Otherwise, why would his father appoint Qian Jiyun as Prince Zhan Yun back then? There had to be other forces behind Qian Jiyun, but they were simply unaware. His father probably only knew a little about it, so he could not bear to kill Qian Jiyun. Ive already sent someone to prepare a gift. Well go to the Prince Zhan Yun Residenceter to apologize to Miss An. What? Consort Wen was shocked and shook her head immediately. No, no! Suier, you cant do this. Her son was the dignified Prince Sui. Even if the Emperor did not dote on him, he was still his biological son. How could he apologize to a woman brought back by a prince of the second rank? Suier, listen to me. You cant go to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Your father will definitely not let you off if you do. The old Emperor cared about his reputation the most. If he found out that his son had gone to Qian Jiyuns residence to apologize to a woman, they would have no way out in the future. Your father already has a strained rtionship with Qian Jiyun. If you continue to have anything to do with Qian Jiyuns woman, it will be a p in your fathers face. How will I return to the pce in the future? Prince Sui was speechless. He did not know if his arms would hurt again tomorrow, but his mother was still thinking about how to return to the pce. Mother, it would be a p in Fathers face if you cant return to the pce! What do you mean? Consort Wen did not understand. Prince Sui reminded her, You can only return to the pce if my arm is fine. If my arm continues to hurt, Father will have even more reason to make you stay in my residence and prohibit you from returning! Only An Jiuyue from Qian Jiyuns residence could treat the pain in his arm. If he did not go, his mother would never be able to return to the pce. Suier, are you saying that your arm hasnt recovered yet? Consort Wen understood. It seemed like she had underestimated the woman who brought Qian Jiyun back. What do you think, Mother? Prince Sui retorted. Chapter 408 - 408 Did I Want to Torment Myself? 408 Did I Want to Torment Myself? That wretched thing! Does she really think I cant do anything to her just because shes involved with the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Consort Wen gritted her teeth and cursed. Shes just a woman from the countryside. My son is Prince Sui. She should be grateful that he showed an interest in her! How could she be unwilling? Suier, dont be anxious. Ill send someone to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence to look into this before we see if we should apologize. Its the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, after all. Your father has been keeping an eye on it. If your father finds out that you went to apologize to a country girl, Im afraid he wont give you special treatment anymore. Prince Sui rolled his eyes. When did Father ever give me special treatment? Im never the one to be pampered and trusted. Mother, go and rest. Ive sent people out to look for pharmacists and poison doctors. I believe well find out if my arms were really poisoned soon. Since you want to return to the pce, Ill do my best to send you back. As long as I find evidence that Qian Jiyun harmed me, he wont be able to escape even if he has three heads and six arms. He knew his mother would only be happy and hopeful about her return to the pce if he said that. However, he knew that was not the case. What could the pharmacists and doctors do if Imperial Physician Yang could not even find out if his arms were in pain because of poison? He had no choice but to visit An Jiuyue personally and ask for her advice. Apologizing and acting ording to her attitude were inevitable. You should rest too, Suier. Dont torment yourself anymore, Consort Wen instructed and left. Behind her, the corners of Prince Suis mouth twitched. Did I want to torment myself? My arms hurt too much. If Mother hadnt told Father about this, I wouldnt have to go through all this trouble. He recalled the bone-piercing pain in his arms while he was carried into the pce this morning. The hairs on his body stood on end. No, I need to go to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. I cant let my arms be tortured any longer. If this continues, Im afraid my mother and father will torment me to death before I die from the pain. Have you prepared the gift? he asked the guard who had just entered. Your Highness, everything is ready, the guard said softly and turned to look at Consort Wens back as she walked away. Your Highness, are you still going to the Prince Zhan Yun residence? Consort Wen Why should I care about her? Prince Sui interrupted the guard unhappily. To put it bluntly, there was no one else in his mothers heart other than his father. He was merely a pawn used to strengthen her position by his side. Otherwise, why did his mother not speak up for him or express concern for him when his father kicked him so terribly yesterday? And today! She knew his father had scolded him harshly yesterday, but she still sent someone to the pce without hesitation today. He really had to thank his mother for not killing her only son. Since youve prepared the gift, lets go. He stood up and walked out. In the wilderness on the outskirts of the capital The guard apanying Prince De was speechless. Chapter 409 - 409 Do You Really Not Understand, or Are You Pretending Not to Understand? 409 Do You Really Not Understand, or Are You Pretending Not to Understand? Prince De and he had stayed in a farmers house yesterday, and they were now wearing extremely in clothes. Your Highness, are we not returning to the vi? He had been fishing by theke with Prince De for a long time but did not catch a single fish. He could not help but wonder why they were here. He was supposed to be going to the vi with His Highness. However, they were now in the remote countryside, doing things they had never done. Dont speak. Cant you see that therell be a fish on my fishing hook soon? Prince De said softly, motioning to the guard. The guard kept quiet. How am I supposed to see when a fish will take the bait underwater? I dont have that kind of ability! Besides, what kind of fish can His Highness catch with his fishing skills? He has been sitting by theke for more than an hour, but he hasnt caught a single small fish! Your Highness, perhaps there arent any fishes in thiske? he could not help but ask again. If there are fishes, why havent we caught one yet? Do fishes like to eat fish food now? Prince De red at the guard again and cursed, Shut up! He would not be so stupid as to return to the vi and be captured by his father and sent to the southern border. He did not want to go to the southern border to spar with Qian Jiyuns subordinates. It was obvious that the enemy was stronger than him. It would be strange if he went! If you say another word, Ill cut off your tongue! Uh! The guard was frightened and quickly covered his mouth, shaking his head. He did not understand why His Highness had run out secretly and left all his advisors in the vi. He did not even bring a few guards with him. If something happened, they would not even have anyone to help them. However, His Highness did not allow him to speak, so he had no choice but to keep quiet. Otherwise, he would be the one to suffer. Do you really not understand, or are you pretending not to understand? The entire vi belongs to Father. If I dont escape, Ill be stuffed into a carriage and tied up all the way to the southern border. He could not help but mutter. This was something his father would do, especially since An Jiuyue had dared to meddle with Prince Sui. As the emperor of a country, how could he tolerate this? However, he could not do anything to Qian Jiyun openly. He could only hurry him to the southern border to cause trouble. Prince De would be stupid if he chose not to run now! But, Your Highness, youll anger the Emperor, the guard warned, risking having his tongue severed. He had considered what the Emperor would do. However, if His Highness did not act ording to the Emperors wishes, he would really anger him. If the Emperor was unhappy, Prince Des good days would probablye to an end, right? You know nothing! Prince De turned around and scolded him. He, the dignified Prince De, had done everything since he was young. If the old Emperor had been furious with him, he would have shown it much sooner. This was the significance of having a mother from arge n. Prince Suicked the support of his mothers n. Even if Prince Sui did not cause trouble on purpose, he was already doomed. He might even die if he makes another move in the future. Father should be worried about when I wont anger him anymore. Does he really think I dont know? He may be doting on me, but does everyone know what hes thinking behind my back? Chapter 410 - 410 Putting Himself on the Line 410 Putting Himself on the Line Who would dare say that spoiling a son, especially the Emperors son, a prince, to the point ofwlessness was a good thing? Only his mother foolishly believed that his father treated them well. Your Highness, you mean The guard did not understand what he meant and looked at him in confusion. Shut up if you dont understand. Dont ask anything, Prince De said to him coldly. Ever heard of the phrase curiosity killed the cat? People who knew more often died younger. Hence, he decided to be a simple, arrogant, and tyrannical prince. If I cant catch any fish today, Ill roast and eat you! The guard was speechless. What does this have to do with me? I know His Highness is just intimidating me, but I didnt teach him how to fish. Can he not scare me like that? Your Highness, you can actually go fishing somewhere else. You dont have to fish here. Get lost, Prince De scolded him again. Im here now. So what? Ill fish however I want, as long as Fathers men dont catch me so quickly! Ill be happy to sit here all day without catching a single fish! In the pce, the Emperor was very unhappy. He had sent people to look for Prince De yesterday, but the people who returned reported that they could not find him. He immediately thought that Prince De was hiding from him! He sent people to look for him again, but they still could not find him. He assumed he had gone somewhere and had too much fun. But having fun was one thinghe still had to go to the southern border! The Emperor could no longer allow Qian Jiyun to control half of the southern border. This was undoubtedly putting himself on the line. He sighed heavily and looked at Eunuch Zheng. Have you found him? At the mention of this, Eunuch Zhengs scalp tingled. Prince De was really good at hiding. He had sent so many people to find him but had been unsessful. It was strange. There were times when Prince De would hide after angering the Emperor. However, it was easy to find him each time. It would also not take long. However, he was nowhere to be seen this time! Your Majesty, Prince De must have found good scenery somewhere and yed for a while longer. I cant find him yet, he said reluctantly. Hmph! The old Emperor snorted loudly. What good scenery? If I cant find him soon, Ill make a scene out of that unfilial son one day! Continue sending people to search for him. Once you find him, tie him up and send him to the southern border! he instructed. Yes, Your Majesty, Eunuch Zheng replied. I think you instructed me to do the samest time, right? Prince Zhan Yun even dealt with Prince Sui. Why would he be afraid of Prince De? No wonder Prince De hid. Besides, the Emperor wanted to send Prince De to the southern border. Although that was Daqing Kingdoms territory, everyone knew it had already be Qian Jiyuns. It was just that no one dared to say that, and the Emperor refused to admit it. Is there still no news about that thing? the old Emperor asked again. No news yet, Your Majesty, Eunuch Zheng replied. He was very calm now. He had been searching for this thing for many years. In the beginning, the Emperor had inquired about it between clenched teeth, but he was calm now. Being unable to find it had be the norm. Chapter 411 - 411 I’ve Been Put In the Shade 411 Ive Been Put In the Shade He was tired just thinking about it. The thing should be in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, so why could he not find it? Your Majesty, what if that thing is not in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence at all? he asked softly. Thats impossible, the Emperor rejected Eunuch Zhengs guess and shook his head. Where could the item be if it wasnt in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Qian Jiyun couldnt possibly keep it with him at all times. That was no small thing. Someone would have discovered it if he had carried it with him, right? It must be because that useless old thing didnt search carefully! he said. Eunuch Zhengs eyes dimmed. No one would be in a good mood at the mention of Xue Yingyue from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. That woman was really Words were difficult to describe her, but they had to keep her alive because she was very useful. Ill send someone to rush her. In reality, he had already sent people to rush Xue Yingyue. However, that woman was really useless. He had already sent someone to lure Qian Yiyun to the southern border so she could do whatever she wanted and search the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. However, she could not find anything. Xue Yingyue even swore to have ordered a search of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, leaving no stone unturned. This made him wonder if Qian Jiyun had kept that thing elsewhere. Was it not in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence at all? Tell her that she doesnt have to stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence if she cant find it, the Emperor instructed Eunuch Zheng coldly. Yes, Your Majesty, Eunuch Zheng replied. The news from the pce soon reached Xue Yingyue. She broke out in a cold sweat when she heard she did not have to stay at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. She was extremely anxious. She had wanted to bring the two little children to her. However, she realized that she could not do that now. The two little ones were probably useless. She had to catch the big one. Qian Jiyun had to be interested in An Jiuyue. As long as she could capture her, she would be able to get the answer she wanted from Qian Jiyun. Ling Er, go there and keep watch. When you see An Jiuyue, bring her to me immediately, Xue Yingyue instructed the maid. Yes, Old Madam, Ling Er replied and turned to leave. Qian Yiyun was making lotusnterns with Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong in Qiongzhi Courtyard. The two children might not have seen many other flowers, but they had seen lotus flowers. After Qian Yiyun made a lotusntern, the two very capable children began to make one too. And the lotusnterns they made I feel like Ive been put in the shade! Qian Yiyun looked at the lotusnterns made by the two children and nced at hers in disdain. She had been making lotusnterns for many years, but herntern was inferior to the ones made by two newbies. Moreover, these two newbies were so young! Zhenger, Ronger, youve already made two. Theres no need to make any more. Ill bring you to y with other things, okay? She quickly suggested when she saw that the two little ones wanted to continue making lotusnterns. No. Qian Yizheng shook his head and nced at the lotusntern he had made. Ill make a better one for Mother. He felt that the lotusntern he had made was not good enough. Fortunately, it was only a trialntern. He would definitely be able to make a betterntern for his mother. Then Ill make one for Uncle Qian. Chapter 412 - 412 Are You Deliberately Causing Trouble for Master? 412 Are You Deliberately Causing Trouble for Master? Qian Yirong looked at his brothers lotusntern, then at the materials in his hands. Since Bother is already making a lotusntern for Mother, Ill make one for Uncle Qian. Brother can make one for Mother this year, and itll be my turn next year. Brother, Ill make one for Mother next year, he said. Okay, you can do it next year, Qian Yizheng agreed readily, and the two brothers lowered their heads to make lotusnterns again. !! Qian Yiyun was speechless. Why do I feel so sorry for myself? Not only are they not making a lotusntern for me, but I also have to watch them dote on my brother! Shouldnt the two little ones only dote on their mother? Now, theyre even doting on my brother. Qian Jiyun had just returned. He had not stayed in the pce for long and should have returned long ago. However, because today was the Lotus Lantern Festival, he went out of his way to purchase materials for making lotusnterns. Yan Jin followed his master and watched him carry the items while his own hands were empty. He could not help rubbing his nose. When his master said he wanted to buy materials to make lotusnterns, he offered to buy them for him to share the burden. However, his master rolled his eyes at him. After Qian Jiyun had bought the materials, Yan Jin felt that someone like him should not be walking around with these scraps. Hence, he wanted to carry them for him. In the end, instead of rolling his eyes, his master told him to scram! He felt like his heart had taken a critical hit! Master, you When he saw that they were about to return to Qiongzhi Courtyard, he opened his mouth to ask if there was anything he could do to help. However, before he could ask, he saw his master re at him. Do you have nothing else to do? Uh Yan Jin was stunned by his question and did not dare to speak. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw his master enter Qiongzhi Courtyard. Someone then vigorously patted his shoulder. What are you doing? He turned around and saw Yan Shen. What are you trying to do? Are you deliberately causing trouble for Master? Yan Shen looked at his brother speechlessly. He had also been apanying their master from the pce and did not understand why Yan Jin did not look at his meaningful nces. He had already hinted at it repeatedly, but this guy just had to dampen their masters spirits. When did I? Yan Jin refused to admit that he had caused trouble for his master. I clearly wanted to help him. How was I causing trouble for him? Yan Shen, stop spouting nonsense. When did I cause trouble for Master? Shouldnt we, as Masters guards, assist in taking care of everything? Yan Shen was speechless. Thats true, but you should see whether Master wants your help! Nowadays, its not about making transactions under coercion. Everything depends on ones willingness. Master clearly wanted to buy the materials for the lotusnterns himself, make them by himself, and apany Mistress to release them. As his subordinates, why should we get involved when we should be hurriedly staying away? I really dont understand. Why didnt Master send you to Huayan Peak? he asked faintly. What do you mean? Yan Jin was furious. Chapter 413 - 413 The Pot Calling the Kettle Black 413 The Pot Calling the Kettle ck Huayan Peak was their main base. However, it was extremely hot andcked resources. It was also challenging to deliver supplies there. Hence, it was unquestionably a god-forsaken ce! He was asionally dispatched there to deliver supplies but to leave him there He couldnt do it! Why cant you just say what you want to say? Why do you have to be sarcastic? No matter how stupid he was, he could tell that Yan Shens remark was sarcastic. However, he did not understand what he had done wrong. Hey, youve grown capable. Yan Shen raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Jin with an exaggerated expression. You actually knew I was being sarcastic? Not bad! You Yan Jin almost died of anger! Yan Shen exined unhappily, Since you know Im being sarcastic, dont you know that Master bought the materials to make a lotusntern for Mistr Miss An? They are going to release the lotusnterns together! So what? Yan Jin asked instinctively. Yan Shen was speechless. So what? What what? If you want to do something for your loved one, you have to do it personally, right? He sized up Yan Jin and remarked faintly, No wonder youre still single. Youre really big-hearted. Yan Jin was shocked. Whats with this personal attack? So what if Im single? Its because I dont have ady Im interested in. Go and ask around. There are so manydies waiting in line to marry me. I just dont care! Talk about the pot calling the kettle ck, Yan Shen! Im single, but arent you too? he shouted at Yan Shen. Forget it. I cant be bothered to talk to you anymore. Yan Shen could not be bothered to talk to him anymore. He had said so much, but Yan Jin did not understand the main point. What else could he do? The supply list is here. I have to prepare something. Are youing? Yes, of course. Yan Jin did not hesitate to organize the supplies to be sent to Huayan Peak. If they did not deliver the supplies, the people at Huayan Peak would starve to death! Qian Jiyun returned to the courtyard and saw the two boys making lotusnterns. He then looked at Qian Yiyun, who was praising them non-stop. He frowned and could not help but dislike his sister. Yiyun, Yan Jin and the others have something to do. Go and settle it together, he said to Qian Yiyun as he put down the things in his hand. Huh? Qian Yiyun turned around and was stunned. When did Brother ever ask me to work with Yan Jin and the others? Never! Not even when I begged. Big Brother, are you serious? she asked excitedly. Is Brother finally allowing me to get involved in big matters at home? As expected, hell trust me more after I gain more experience. She had no idea that her brother was sending her away because he thought she was too much of a hindrance. Qian Jiyun nodded seriously and said gently, Go on. Yan Jin and the others are leaving soon. Alright, Ill go now. Qian Yiyun stood up impatiently and got ready to leave. Aunt Yiyun, are you not making lotusnterns anymore? Qian Yizheng looked up at Qian Yiyun, who was about to leave. Chapter 414 - 414 Don’t Even Think About Coming Back Tonight! 414 Dont Even Think About Coming Back Tonight! Uh Qian Yiyun was rendered speechless. She was so excited that she almost forgot that she was keeping the two childrenpany. I Aunt Yiyun has other things to do. Uncle Qian will teach you. Qian Jiyun arrived beside the two little ones before Qian Yiyun could speak. He squatted down and patted Qian Yizhengs head. Aunt Yiyun only knows how to make this type of lotusntern. Ill teach you to make other stylesthe very beautiful ones, he said. Qian Yiyun was speechless. A bright idea came to her suddenly. Unfortunately, it slipped away too quickly, and she could not catch it. She lowered her head and muttered, So what if I only know how to make one type of lotusntern? Is that heinous of me? She was not going to make a living out of lotusnterns anyway. She only had to make a lotusntern and put it in the water. As long as it did not sink, it did not matter if she made the same kind every year. Forget it. She shook her head and decided not to argue with her brother. It was more important to work with Yan Jin and the others. Thats right. Zhenger and Ronger, learn from Uncle Qian. He knows how to make many lotusnterns. I have something to do. Ille back tonight to keep youpany. With that, she left. Qian Jiyun watched his sister leave and thought to himself, Dont even think abouting back tonight! He looked at Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. Zhenger, Ronger, the lotusnterns dont have to be pink. Daqing Kingdom reveres totems with ck backgrounds and golden hems. You can also make ck lotus flowers. Theyll look nice too. He took the materials he had bought and spread them out in front of the two little ones. ck and gold? The two children looked at each other. Uncle Qian, wont we be arrested if we use these colors? Their mother had also mentioned the colors revered by Daqing Kingdom. She had warned them, however, to be cautious and not use only these two colors. Otherwise, they would be arrested and charged with contempt of the royal family. Who would dare to use the royal familys colors carelessly? Were they unafraid of death? No. Qian Jiyun smiled and shook his head. Who would dare to arrest them? The people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence could do whatever they wanted. Did they have to be at the mercy of the old Emperor? However, the old Emperor had been doing a lot recently. It was time to find something to upy him. Otherwise, it would be troublesome to deal with him. Just as he was thinking about how to make things difficult for the old Emperor, Nan Qian, the butlers assistant, rushed over. Master, Prince Sui is here. Qian Jiyun stopped what he was doing and nced at Nan Qian. What could Prince Sui be here for? His arm had been hurting for two days, and he was worried it would hurt like hell tomorrow. Chase him away. I wont see him. He did not have to give Prince Sui any face. If the Emperor did not give face to his son, why should he? Nan Qian was speechless. Isnt this something that only Master will do? Who would dare to chase Prince Sui away? But I think Prince Sui deserves it. He had to provoke Masters people out of everyone he could. But it did seem like he didnt fall into this trap on purposePrince De framed him. Yes, Master, he replied and turned to leave. Chapter 415 - 415 Snatch a Few Maids Back 415 Snatch a Few Maids Back He had to listen to his master. It was fine if his master did not want to see Prince Sui. It was time for someone like him to suffer a little anyway. However, Qian Jiyun did not expect Prince Sui to bump into An Jiuyue, who had just returned from the suburbs, at the entrance of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence after he was turned away. The people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence are too arrogant! the servant apanying Prince Sui said angrily after Nan Qian chased them away rudely. His Highness had lowered himself toe to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, but Qian Jiyun chased him away without giving him any face. He was embarrassing Prince Sui! In truth, Prince Suis expression did not look too good either. He assumed that Qian Jiyun would not make him look bad because he had evene here to seek peace. Unexpectedly, Qian Jiyun was unmoved by both coercion and persuasion. He did not even meet him and only asked a servant to chase them away. Although he said that An Jiuyue was not in the residence, everyone could tell that this was a mere excuse to embarrass him. Lets go! He turned around and stared at the words Prince Zhan Yun Residence. He took a deep breath and turned to leave. However, before he could take a step, he saw a familiardy walking over from afar. Behind her were Yan Nuo and Yan Qin. When he saw An Jiuyue, he instinctively recalled how she had gripped him. The pain over the past two days was too terrifying. He trembled with fear instinctively and almost ran away. After a while, he told himself he was there to ask An Jiuyue for the antidote. Since he happened to bump into her, he had to greet her. Miss An Oh, arent you Prince Sui? An Jiuyue had long noticed Prince Sui. However, she found it difficult to initiate the conversation since he did not. Who knew what he was here for? She did not have the hobby of greeting strangers for nothing. But since Prince Sui was obviously going to greet her now, if she did not say something, he would seize the opportunity. Hence, she spoke first. Raising her eyebrows, she asked half-jokingly, Why? Havent you snatched enoughdies outside? Are you thinking of going to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence to snatch a few maids back? Uh Prince Sui was stunned by her words. He liked good-lookingdies, and An Jiuyue was indeed good-looking. He was not the only one who thought so. He believed that if An Jiuyue interacted with more people, many in the capital would admire and covet her. However, no one dared to speak their minds because of Qian Jiyun. But he After what happened that morning, hepletely lost interest in An Jiuyue. He could lose his life if he provoked a woman who hit him without regard for his identity. Having lost interest in her, he did not dare say anything about snatching anyone away. What are you talking about? Its your good fortune that His Highness likes you. How dare you mock him here? Be careful; he could kill you! Prince Sui was embarrassed and did not know how to ask An Jiuyue for the antidote. Meanwhile, his servant was unhappy to hear what An Jiuyue had said. It was time for him to show his loyalty and reprimand An Jiuyue. Chapter 416 - 416 Nobody Could Take His Place 416 Nobody Could Take His ce If you know whats good for you,e to His Highness quickly. His Highness is a prince of the first rank. How can Prince Zhan Yunpare Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by a strong p. The servant was stunned. He covered his face and looked up at Prince Sui. Your Highness Im clearly speaking up for His Highness! Why did he hit me? Shut up! Prince Suis expression darkened. He even had the intention of killing this stupid servant. I wouldnt have brought this brainless thing along if I had known hed say that! Its all my fault! I must have offended An Jiuyue again! Theres no way I can get the antidote now! He felt that a p was not enough to vent his anger. He raised his leg and kicked the servant in the chest. You snob! Youll die sooner orter because of your rotten mouth! The servant spat out a mouthful of blood and struggled to get up from the ground. He was dragged away by the other two servants. Of course, this was Prince Suis idea. After they were dragged away, Prince Sui looked at An Jiuyue awkwardly. Miss An, my people are too rude. Please forgive them. Ill discipline them when we return. I wont let them spout nonsense again. He did not forget that he was here to seek peace and obtain the antidote. Offending An Jiuyue was not beneficial to him. Otherwise, his arms would hurt for days. Whats wrong with that? An Jiuyue crossed her arms and sized up Prince Sui with a half-smile. Do your subordinates not reflect your personality? There isnt much of a difference. Ive experienced it before. Prince Sui, are you here because you fancy anotherdy from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? she asked. He replied awkwardly, Miss An, you must be joking. I am Prince Sui. How can I do such indecent things? Even if he had his eyes on ady, she could not be from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. He did not want to get involved with the people herehe would die young if he did! An Jiuyue was also extremely sharp-tongued. She actuallypared the dignified Prince Sui to these servants! He tolerated it and did not say anything. Meanwhile, the corners of Yan Nuo and Yan Qins mouths twitched in unison. Yan Nuo had been apanying Qian Jiyun at the southern border and had no idea how deep the waters in the capital were. Yan Qin, on the other hand, was different. He had always been in the capital. How manydies from respectable families had Prince Sui vited over the years? How did he have the audacity to im he was not someone who would do such indecent things? How did he get those words out of his mouth? They pursed their lips and did not speak. Is that so? An Jiuyue sized him up openly. I didnt know you werent the type to do such indecent things. Why didnt he say he wasnt like that when he tried to take her away that day? He wouldnt have suffered if he had, would he? Unfortunately, there was no medicine for regret in this world. He would have to eat the fruits of the bitter fruit tree he had sown. Nobody could take his ce and bear the consequences. Prince Sui was speechless. Does An Jiuyue not want to talk to me nicely? Chapter 417 - 417 Have You Become Muddle-Headed From Sleeping? 417 Have You Be Muddle-Headed From Sleeping? To be honest, he did not want to talk nicely to An Jiuyue either. But he had no choice; otherwise, he would not know what would happen to his arms. Miss An, I know I was wrong. Can you give me a chance to apologize? Ill admit my mistake for what happened that day, okay? Fortunately, this was outside the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Few people passed by, and he had dispatched his subordinates to stop them. Otherwise, he would be embarrassed. His father might even hear about it. He had lost his face, but he did not want outsiders to know. An Jiuyue shrugged and said innocently, Your Highness, its good that you know youre in the wrong. Theres no need to tell me. Im just a young woman. I cant care less. Prince Sui secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as An Jiuyue relented. Miss An, about the antidote He looked at An Jiuyue meaningfully, hoping she would give him the antidote. There was no need to ask him how he knew his arm pain was caused by An Jiuyues poisoning. As a prince, he would not have survived so long without being killed by his good brothers if he did not possess some basic knowledge. His arm was not injured and only hurt for a while every day. What else could it be if he was not poisoned? Unfortunately, those poison doctors were so useless that they could not diagnose him. Hence, he had no choice but to visit the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Otherwise, who would want to interact with Qian Jiyun? What antidote? What are you talking about, Your Highness? I dont understand. An Jiuyue looked at him in confusion. He wants the antidote? If I actually gave it to him, Id be throwing myself under the bus. I wont be able to deny poisoning Prince Sui. Am I that stupid? Youre the one who poisoned me. Have you forgotten, Miss An? Prince Sui reminded her. Prince Sui, have you be muddle-headed from sleeping? Youre Prince Sui, the Emperors son! Im amoner who relied on Prince Zhan Yuns favor to enter the capital and broaden my horizons. How can I oppose and poison you? An Jiuyue took a step back as she looked at Prince Sui with fear and vignce. Are you trying to punish me on purpose to implicate Prince Zhan Yun? I Prince Sui opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He wanted to say that he was sincerely here to ask for the antidote and did not want to use anyone. However, on second thought, if he sessfully obtained the antidote from An Jiuyue today, his father would definitely hear about itter. He wanted to reconcile, but it was no easy task. Damn it! I didnt expect Father to be the one hindering me from obtaining the antidote. Of course, there was also Consort Wen, his mother. He was sure that if he obtained the antidote, his mother would be the first to send someone to the pce to tell his father! After some thought, he said meaningfully to An Jiuyue, Miss An, Im here to apologize to you sincerely. Please reconsider everything else. This woman could poison me without anyone noticing. She must be able to detoxify the poison the same way, right? Chapter 418 - 418 The Old Princess Consort Has Invited You 418 The Old Princess Consort Has Invited You I wont say anything else. Im sure An Jiuyue knows how to make a decision, right? I dont know what youre talking about. She rolled her eyes at him. How could An Jiuyue admit she poisoned him? Would she let an enemy have her weakness so easily? I dont believe there is ady in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence who you fancy, Prince Sui. Please leave. Prince Zhan Yun has just returned. Hes still preupied with matters at the residence. He shouldnt be free to meet you right now. With that, she walked past Prince Sui and entered the residence. Miss An Prince Sui wanted to chase after her, but Yan Nuo and Yan Qin stopped him. Prince Sui, please respect yourself. Miss An belongs to my prince. Please dont approach her casually, Yan Qin warned Prince Sui with a cold expression. Prince Sui must be seriously ill. He came here openly looking for Mistress. Is he not afraid that others will find out? Hes so stupid. No wonder the old Emperor dislikes him. Move aside, you two. Prince Sui panicked when he saw An Jiuyue enter the residence. He recalled the excruciating pain and wanted to chase after her. However, the two people in front of him did not allow him to chase after her and even stood in his way. How could he not be anxious? He wanted to kill them but was not capable of it. While Yan Nuo and Yan Qin stopped Prince Sui, An Jiuyue, who had just entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, was stopped by an old nanny and two maids. An Jiuyue looked up at the three menacing people and asked, Who are you? She did not have to guess to know who sent these three people. Were they targeting her because they could not catch sight of her two children? It seemed like Qian Jiyun was right. Every corner of the capital was like a tigers or wolfs den! Miss An, the Old Princess Consort of the Second Rank has invited you. The nanny assumed An Jiuyue was an ignorant youngdy from the countryside. She referred to Xue Yingyue as the Old Princess Consort to demonstrate her status in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Old Princess Consort of the Second Rank? Are you saying that Qian Jiyuns title of Prince Zhan Yun is hereditary rather than newly conferred? An Jiuyue retorted. The nanny was speechless. She was stunned. This wretched girl from the countryside is something! She even knows this. The Prince is Old Madams son, so Old Madam is naturally the Old Princess Consort of this residence. Miss An, dont you even understand such simple logic? Tsk! An Jiuyue smiled and looked at the nanny in amusement. So did Qian Jiyun change the name of his fathers gravestone to the Old Prince of the Second Rank after he was conferred the title of Prince Zhan Yun? she asked. The nanny took a deep breath. Impossible. No one knew if his father was dead or alive. He did not even have a grave. Where would he get a gravestone? Miss An, dont beat around the bush. Old Old Madam has invited you. You shoulde with us. The two maids behind her took a step forward as she spoke. An Jiuyue looked up. Their strides were deep, and they were not as delicate as ordinary maids. It was obvious that they were martial artists. She chuckled, a little helpless. Chapter 419 - 419 Hiding Anything Good or Bad 419 Hiding Anything Good or Bad Since she was unmoved by persuasion, were they trying to use force to tie her up and bring her to Xue Yingyue? But why did they not consider if they could do that? Do I have to go because the Old Madam invited me? Im here on Prince Zhan Yuns invite. Anyone who invites me to meet them has to get Prince Zhan Yuns permission. Have you informed him? She did not expect Xue Yingyue to be so eager to make her presence known before her. Old Madam is the Princes mother. Miss An, do you think shell agree to your rtionship just because youre by his side? The position of Princess Consort is not for everyone! The nanny was not afraid of An Jiuyue at all. After all, she was just a youngdy from the countryside. She could depend on Qian Jiyun and throw a tantrum, but she would be as obedient as a little quail if they taught her a lesson. She had never been disciplined before. She would be obedient once she had been disciplined. If you want to stay by the Princes side and serve him, you have to get past Old Madam. I advise you to follow me obediently, Miss An. You can say a few good words when you meet Old Madam. They could not do whatever they wanted with her as long as she entered the Old Madams courtyard. Even Qian Jiyun would not go against Old Madam over a little girl. Pft. An Jiuyueughed. She looked up and sized up the nanny. Who gave this nanny and Xue Yingyue the confidence to think Im easy to bully? How can they use me to threaten Qian Jiyun? Ive broadened my horizons! In that case, shall Ie along with you? She raised her eyebrows. Since she was in a good mood today, she decided to y along with them. After all, they would only be lighting the lotusnterns at night. She had plenty of time in the day. Miss An, please. The nanny immediately gestured for An Jiuyue to walk in front. In the space, Wei Na watched its master leave with the nanny and broke out in a cold sweat for her. Master, are you really going to follow them? Having survived so many years in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, Xue Yingyue must be capable. What if she plots against Master secretly? Should I go back now instead? An Jiuyue asked. Dont! Wei Na opposed it immediately. Dealing with bad women is so fun! How can Master miss out on this? Master, as long as you walk around that ce, I promise Ill find whatever secret passage there is, no matter how well-hidden it is. She did not have to go to Xue Yingyues courtyard only to see her. She could also check if there was anything extraordinary there. For example, were there any secret passages? Did she hide anything good or bad? Wei Na liked doing these things the most. It was fun. An Jiuyue remained silent. She could also uncover secret passages, but Wei Na would be most urate as it only had to sense them. Then what are we waiting for? Lets go Mmph! Before she could finish her sentence, she heard a few grunts and the sound of something heavy hitting the ground behind her. Chapter 420 - 420 The Urge to Kill Him 420 The Urge to Kill Him When she turned around, she saw Yan Nuo and Yan Qin standing in front of her. The arrogant old nanny was already unconscious on the ground. Miss An, are you alright? Yan Nuo did not dare to address An Jiuyue as Mistress because they were not in Qiongzhi Courtyard. They had a shock just now. They did not expect Xue Yingyue, that old woman, to seize the opportunity to take their mistress away after Prince Sui stopped her outside for a while. !! Fortunately, they arrived in time! An Jiuyue pursed her lips and replied through gritted teeth, I Im fine! Her n to investigate the tigers den had been foiled before she could carry it out. What are you two doing here? Were here to protect you, Miss An, Yan Qin said matter-of-factly. She was so close to entering Xue Yingyues courtyard. It would be difficult for her to leave. That woman dared to use all sorts of underhanded methods, including poison. If their mistress was injured, they would not be absolved from me even if they died 10,000 times. Protect? What protect? An Jiuyue really wanted to shout at them, but she held back after some thought. They were only concerned about her safety. She could not me them for this. She would think of another way to enter Xue Yingyues courtyard next time. She decided to return for now. Lets go back to Qiongzhi Courtyard. She walked towards it. She was unconcerned about the three people who were lying on the ground. They had passed out and were not dead. Besides, she was not the one who did it. She would pretend she did not see anything. Just as she was about to leave the corpses exposed on the ground, Yan Qin gave an instruction. Drag them out. Soon, a few servants arrived and dragged them away mercilessly. They were dragged to the back door rather than Xue Yingyues courtyard. Since the three of them dared to do something to An Jiuyue, they could not stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence anymore. They would be dealt with immediately after they were dragged out. This did not concern An Jiuyue. She returned to Qiongzhi Courtyard quickly and watched the two little ones busy making lotusnterns for her. ng! A perfectly good teacup was smashed into pieces on the ground. With a dark expression, Xue Yingyue listened to the news reported by her maid, Ling Er. She cursed Qian Jiyun a thousand times in her heart. As a mother, I want to see what kind of wife my son has found. Whats wrong with that? He actually chased my people out of the residence to deal with them? It was a public p in her face, but she could not do anything to Qian Jiyun. After all, he was Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun. Moreover, he was not her biological son. She was only his stepmother. Xue Yingyue wanted to kill everyone surnamed Qian every time she remembered that she was only a second wife! Hence, she had the urge to kill Qian Jiyun whenever she saw him. However, she did not have much ability and could not touch Qian Jiyun. Moreover, she had no choice. If she wanted to kill Qian Jiyun, she had to find out if the people supporting her agreed. She sighed heavily and calmed herself down. If we cant make here here this time, therell be a next time and the next time after that. Lets see how many times Qian Jiyun can protect that woman! she said fiercely. Chapter 421 - 421 Should Be Related 421 Should Be Rted Everyone had to let down their guard at some point. She would definitely be able to get An Jiuyue here once Qian Jiyuns men let down their guard. Yan Nuo and Yan Qins protection of An Jiuyue this time demonstrated how important she was to Qian Jiyun. Xue Yingyue thought of this, but Ling Er did not. She could not help but think that Old Madam thought too highly of that woman when she heard she wanted to plot against An Jiuyue and had devised several ways to do so. Old Madam, what if the Prince arranged for An Jiuyue to enter the residence intentionally to confuse us? Perhaps she isnt very useful, let alone attractive to him. She had always felt that Qian Jiyun must be up to something if he suddenly brought a woman into the residence. There were manydies in the capital who were more beautiful, gentle, and graceful than An Jiuyue. Why did he have to bring back a woman from the countryside? Although she was rather good-looking, her reputation was not good. If An Jiuyue became the princess consort, outsiders would call her a bumpkin who crept out of the countryside, using her ofcking both learning and skill on a daily basis. Ling Er believed Qian Jiyun would not be so kind as to allow a woman like her to ruin his reputation. Hence, she always felt that An Jiuyue might just be a chess piece on Qian Jiyuns chessboard. Moreover, she was a chess piece that could be thrown out at any time. There was nothing to be afraid of. What do you know? Xue Yingyue rolled her eyes at Ling Er and scolded her. If An Jiuyue was useless and merely a chess piece, would Yan Nuo and Yan Qin listen to her? Some things could not be aplished by putting on a show. She had eyes and ears to observe. She was no fool, no matter how hard Qian Jiyun tried to fool her. Keep an eye on those two little things too. We have to catch them, she urged. Although An Jiuyue was important, the two children were even more important. She had a feeling that they were the same children she had ordered to be thrown out. However, she was unsure if they were lucky enough to survive and be rescued. Yes, Old Madam. I understand, Ling Er replied. She was not the one keeping an eye on the two children, but she would keep watch too. She also felt that the two little ones had crucial roles to y, but she did not know exactly what they were for. She could only guess that they should be rted to Old Madam. After An Jiuyue returned to Qiongzhi Courtyard, Qian Jiyun learned about what had happened from Yan Nuo and Yan Qin. His gaze sharpened as he exuded an aura of hostility before quickly suppressing it. He turned to look at An Jiuyue and asked softly, Did they hurt you? No. What can they do to me? An Jiuyue chuckled and nced at Yan Nuo and Yan Qin. In fact, if they hadnt arrived in time, I wouldve gone to Xue Yingyues ce to take a look. Unfortunately, my lovely wish was not granted. Mother, does the lotusntern I made for you look good? Qian Yizheng asked softly, handing his mother a somewhat unsightly ck lotusntern with golden edges. Chapter 422 - 422 Aren’t You Ashamed? 422 Arent You Ashamed? Its beautiful! Zhenger, youre so skilled. You learned how to make lotusnterns so quickly. An Jiuyue chuckled and patted the childs head. She turned around and looked at Qian Yirong, still battling the lotusntern in his hand. Rongers lotusntern is also beautiful. Youre as skilled as your brother, she said with a smile. Qian Yirong looked up and said hesitantly, Mother, Im not done yet. !! I havent even finished making my lotusntern. How does Mother know its beautiful? As expected, Im not as skilled as Brother. I cant evenpare when ites to making lotusnterns! An Jiuyue walked over to him and said, I can tell even if you dont finish it. Im very capable. I can tell at a nce that Rongers lotusntern is beautiful. In fact, she was not wrong. In consideration of her eldest sons feelings, she did not add that Rongers lotusntern was indeed better than Zhengers. How should she describe it? Rongers lotusntern was an exquisite beauty, while Zhengers was a rough beauty. The two approaches were very different, but bothnterns were quite beautiful. They also reflected the two childrenspletely different personalities. Qian Yizheng looked at the big picture and did not sweat the details. On the other hand, Qian Yirong pursued meticulousness in everything. This was evident by the fact that he was better at calcting their family finances than she was. Mother, you can chat with Uncle Qian. Ill help Ronger make the lotusntern. Qian Yizheng sensibly took his lotusntern and walked over to his brother. Go away! Qian Yirong nced at his older brother. Then, he subconsciously nced at his brothers lotusntern, which he despised. I want to make beautiful lotusnterns. Brother, dont disturb me. He was sure his lotusntern would change if it passed through his brothers hands. It would definitely turn into an abnormalmp again! Hence, he decided to hide quickly to prevent his brother from touching his lotusntern. Your lotusntern is so ugly, but you still want to teach me? Arent you ashamed? How is it ugly? Qian Yizheng looked down at the lotusntern in his hand and retorted. How is it ugly? Its just a little crooked, but you can still tell its a lotusntern! Qian Yirong could not help but ask, How is it not ugly? Is this a lotus flower? Are you making chrysanthemums? Qian Yizheng was silent. Chrysanthemums! How are they chrysanthemums? I can tell theyre lotus flowers at a nce! He lowered his voice and shouted at his younger brother, I think youre the one making chrysanthemumnterns! An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun chuckled as they listened to their conversation. They sat down at the stone table. I wanted to go to the old witchs courtyard, but I couldnt. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and nced at Yan Nuo and Yan Qin. They were walking out and did not hear her. If they did, they would definitely shout that they were wronged. They had no idea what their mistress was thinkingthey had no idea she wanted to go to the poisonous cave. What was there to see? She might fall into Xue Yingyues trap! That woman is very vicious, Qian Jiyun reminded her. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, How so? Does she have poisonous snakes in her courtyard? Chapter 423 - 423 Send Her a Knife 423 Send Her a Knife She had heard from Wei Na that there were indeed unknown creatures in Xue Yingyues courtyard. Perhaps even the servants in her courtyard did not know. How do you know that? Qian Jiyun was surprised. There were indeed venomous snakes in Xue Yingyues courtyard, and they only listened to her orders. Even he had discovered them by ident. He did not know that Xue Yingyue, once a servant who washed their feet, could rear venomous snakes and make them listen to her orders. Wei Na said that. It didnt specify what they were, but it said they smelled foul, An Jiuyue replied. She assumed a stinky thing like that had to be a living creature. What else could it be but venomous snakes? I didnt expect that old witch to raise venomous snakes. Shes indeed a vicious woman. She used those venomous snakes to deal with many servants in the residence who disobeyed her, Qian Jiyun said. More than half of Xue Yingyues people in the Prince Zhanyun Residence were recruited through her unknown means. Of course, this could not affect the foundation of the residence. Xue Yingyue only had some influence on the surface. Try not to interact with her as much as possible. She probably has more than just those venomous snakes, he reminded An Jiuyue seriously. Even he did not know what Xue Yingyue had. He had never really seen it. He only had a vague inkling. What kind of animals does she like the most? An Jiuyue asked. Venomous snakes? Thats not possible. How can everyone live seeing Xue Yingyue holding a venomous snake all day long? Fox, Qian Jiyun uttered. She used to raise a red fox. I killed it myself because it would bite someone and release a lethal venom. After that incident, Xue Yingyue no longer cared about what others thought. She openly opposed him and even wanted to expand her power in the Prince Zhanyun Residence topete with him. Unfortunately, it was only a beautiful dream. An Jiuyue ced a hand on the stone table and propped her chin on her hand. She likes foxes? Should I send her a fox? she asked Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Send her a fox? I want to send Xue Yingyue a knife! Are you sure? he asked. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. Then, she took out a white paper from the Points Mall in front of him. There was a beautiful white fox drawn on it. Do you see this? Drop a drop of your blood on this painting, and the white fox on it wille out. We canmunicate with it, and itll only listen to you in the future. Of course, you can nt it somewhere intentionally and let it help you find out what you want to know. What do you think? She handed the paper to Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun reached out and took the paper with the white fox on it. Good, of course! he thought to himself as he nned how to deliver this white fox to Xue Yingyue. However, he could not deliver it openly. Jiuyue, thank you. He had many things he wanted to know from Xue Yingyue. It would be great if he could find out from this white fox. However, why would An Jiuyue suddenly ask him to send a white fox to Xue Yingyue? Chapter 424 - 424 Points Shop 424 Points Shop He looked at An Jiuyue inquiringly. Dont look at me. Ive investigated Xue Yingyue. She has very good backing. I cant even find out how many of them she has. Its obvious how well-hidden they are. She came up with this idea because she wanted to know who was backing Xue Yingyue. However, if Qian Jiyun had said Xue Yingyue liked other animals like cats or dogs, she could have gotten them too. They were simr, but white foxes were more expensive. Will this white fox expose itself? Qian Jiyun asked. He knew that Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two did not need to eat. If the white fox did not need to eat either, Xue Yingyue would soon notice. No. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. This is a high-level item. Its like a real white fox. It wont expose itself. Of course, it would not expose itselfshe had spent so many points on it that it made her heart ache! However, she decided that spending more points was necessary in order to deal with Xue Yingyue and obtain more information about her. She could always earn them back. When she opened her school, her points in the Points Mall might increase again. It She was about to introduce the white fox when she suddenly heard a ding dong sound in her head. Shocked, she exchanged hurried nces with Qian Jiyun and temporarily immersed her consciousness in the Points Mall to investigate what had happened. Points Shop Jade? What is that? She looked at the jade that had appeared out of thin air in the Points Malls My Items column and asked Wei Na. What is this Points Shop Jade? I dont know. Wei Na was confused. There were many things it did not understand about the Points Mall. It belongs to Master, right? Only Master has the right to check what the Points Shop Jade is. Master, do you want to check it yourself? You may know what it is, it suggested. An Jiuyue immediately studied the Points Shop Jade. She fiddled with it and soon knew what it was. So theres something like this? To put it bluntly, the Points Mall rewarded her with this Points Shop Jade because she had umted enough points. And the prize was indeed impressive! It could be used to connect to other shops through the Points Mall. In other words, no matter where her shop was located, she could use her space to stock up on more goods or withdraw money whenever she wanted. As for the shop assistants, she could hire high-level effigies from the Points Mall or buy them. Wei Na, is the space trying to expand? It even lets me open shops outside. Isnt that impressive? she asked Wei Na. Impressive! Wei Na eximed. It was indeed impressive. However, it would be truly incredible if Wei Na could enter and leave the space freely one day. Unfortunately, Wei Na did not know if this wish could be fulfilled. Wei Na asked, Master, where do you want to set up this shop? I think the capital of Daqing Kingdom is a good ce. This is the most prosperous ce in Daqing Kingdom. Business will definitely be good. Chapter 425 - 425 I Feel Like I’ve Been Scammed 425 I Feel Like Ive Been Scammed Moreover, she could not stay in the capital forever. She had to return to the southern borderthat was her home. She could open a shop here to obtain information whenever she wanted in the future. She would not have to spend so much effort sending information back and forth. Wei Na thought it was a good idea, but An Jiuyue shook her head when she heard its suggestion. No. She had obtained her first Point Shop Jade and would definitely earn several more. Since she would be rewarded with one if she had a certain number of points, she might have a second Point Shop Jade before she returned to the southern border. Hence, she was not in a hurry to open a shop in the capital. She needed to thoroughly consider where she would open this shop. Let me think about where I should open the shop. The capital Maybe next time. With that, she returned the Point Shop Jade to the Points Mall. She left the Points Mall and continued looking at Qian Jiyun. Pay more attention to the old witch. Also, shouldnt you straighten Yan Qin out? When shepared Ding Nuo Academys Secret Network with Yan Qins, she wondered if Yan Qin had beenx inmanding his. She would not have thought so if she had not gone to Ding Nuo Academy. It was indeed time to rectify this seriously. Otherwise, this source of news might be inurate. Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded in understanding. He would be in the capital during this time. He would not directly take over the Secret Network, but he had to correct Yan Qins methods. An Jiuyue asked, Do you want me to find someone to coach Yan Qin? Because he is still young, he will not consider certain things. Elders can teach him more. Of course, she would not force him if he said no. After all, outsiders should not interfere with the Secret Network. However, she did not expect Qian Jiyun to nod without hesitation. Then Ill have to trouble you for this. An Jiuyue remained silent. I only mentioned it casually. I dont actually want to help. I feel like Ive been scammed, right? Ill ask the fifth elder of the Shanger n toe. He and Elder Ding Nuo established the Shang Secret Network together, so hes more knowledgeable. Since she had already offered, she could not take it back. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded. Jiuyue, Ill teach you how to make lotusnterns. How about that? Hm? An Jiuyue was a little confused. Why did he suddenly mention lotusnterns? She turned around and looked at the two little ones, still working hard with their lotusnterns. Then she turned back to look at Qian Jiyun and raised her eyebrows. Sure, teach me. How could she possibly not know how to make a lotusntern? However, she could not reject him since he wanted to teach her. She had nothing to do anyway, so she decided to y with the two children. The sky was not yetpletely dark in the evening. People had already gathered around the Bi River embankment, also known as the Moonlight Lotus embankment. It always had thergest crowd in the suburbs, and this was especially true today. Various small stalls had been set up near it, mostly selling lotusnterns. Only a few people like Qian Jiyun made lotusnterns themselves. Chapter 426 - 426 The Heart to Earn Money 426 The Heart to Earn Money Moreover, the stalls sold all kinds of lotusnterns. They looked much better than self-made ones, and many young men and women liked to buy them. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue each carried a child and sat by a tea stall. There was a pot of tea on the table, and they were drinking tea leisurely. I told you we came too early, but you didnt believe me, she snapped at Qian Jiyun. She had already told him no one ever released lotusnterns in broad daylight. They arrived too early, and there wasnt even a lotusntern in the lotus pond. !! Its my first time here, so I wasnt sure how many people there would be, Qian Jiyun exined with a smile. He wanted to spend more time with An Jiuyue outside. He did not expect to see so many people here. It was crowded. They finally found a tea stall and ordered a pot of tea. They even paid the stall owner to sit there for a while longer. Otherwise, theyd be crammed into the crowd. Uncle Qian, there are so many people here. Qian Yizheng stared at the crowd with his big eyes. There are so many people. Is everyone so free? Why are they all here to release lotusnterns? Mother, I think well earn a lot of money if we open a lotusntern stall here, right? Qian Yirongs big eyes sparkled as he stared at the stall beside him. The lotusnterns sold at the stall were not as beautiful as his. However, the stall owner sold many of them quickly. He was dazzled by the amount of money earned. He was also skilled at making lotusnterns. The lotusnterns he made were not inferior to them. Would he earn a lot of money if he had his own stall? He could not help but think about it. Pfft! An Jiuyue spat out her tea. This child probably doesnt care about anything else except money, right? Ronger, youre still too young. Youll be kidnapped if you really set up a stall, she reminded her son softly as she wiped the corners of her mouth with a handkerchief. Hes really ambitious. Hes only five years old, but hes already thinking of going out to earn money? No, I have Uncle Warrior-Servant Two apanying me, Qian Yirong replied, shaking his head. An Jiuyue remained silent. He truly had the heart to earn money without regard for anything else. You can ask Uncle Warrior-Servant Two to apany you when youre more grown up, she said to the child. Yes, yes. Qian Yirong nodded vigorously. After some thought, he felt that he had to add something. He looked up at his mother and asked, Mother, Ill be a grown-up next year, right? An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. How was she supposed to answer that? The child would only be six years old next year. How was he a grown-up? However, her son liked to earn money so much that it was his only interest. She couldnt say no, right? She could not hurt his confidence. Yes, youll be all grown up next year. Jiuyue Qian Jiyun looked at the mother and son helplessly, wanting to remind them. How will he be a grown-up next year? Hes still a child. Is she just appeasing him, or is she really intending to allow him to do that? An Jiuyue shrugged at him, thinking that they might be back at the southern border by this time next year. She wasnt sure if they would make it in time for the Lotus Lantern Festival next year. Allowing the child to fantasize about it was fine, right? Chapter 427 - 427 Really Good at Hiding 427 Really Good at Hiding Its good that Ronger likes to earn money, right? She touched the childs face and encouraged him. Wei Na, who was in the space, could not stand it anymore. Is this woman ying along with the child my master? Can she not be my master? Zhenger, Ill support you in doing whatever you like. You just have to bring Uncle Warrior-Servant One along, An Jiuyue said to Qian Yizheng. !! When she had more points in her space, she would buy two children to apany them. They were like the white foxesthey could be bound to their masters with blood,municate with their masters in their minds, and eat and sleep. This would ensure their safety. Okay, Mother. Qian Yizheng nodded in Qian Jiyuns arms. What do I like to do? Oh, I know. I like to read. There are many books in Uncle Qians study. I can already read basic words, so I want to read all the books I can understand. Ill bring this up with Uncle Qian next time. Itll be great if I can enter his study to read in the future. Many young men and women gathered at the Moonlight Lotus Pond in pairs. On the other side, Sixth Brother Gong was also apanied by ady. They were searching for something in the crowd, muttering something no one understood. Where did this guy take his wife? Why cant we find them? He was looking for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He had wanted to go to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence to invite them to the Moonlight Lotus Pond together, but he was toote. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already set off when they arrived at the residence. Hence, he hurriedly chased after them. He was curious to see how the woman said to have made Qian Jiyun lose his mind over lust looked. Cousin, dont be anxious. The Moonlight Lotus Pond is only so big. They must be sitting somewhere nearby. Well definitely be able to find them if we search carefully, Yu Yaner persuaded softly next to him. She had no choice. Her father had even used Gong Cheng to help her get closer to him. She wondered if the Gong family would be angry with her father if they found out that he had made use of their son. Now that the arrow had been nocked, she had no choice but to fire it. If she could not get closer to Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun, she would not be able to exin herself to her father. Her life would be very difficult in the future. Although she did not care, her mother did. She did not want her mother to cry all day and give her a headache. Im not in a hurry. Gong Cheng chuckled. He did not have to look for Qian Jiyunhe was here to release the lotusnterns! If he could not find Qian Jiyun, he would just go home. Would he not be able to find him if he went to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence tomorrow or the day after? Lets search again. I wonder where that person is hiding, he muttered, still wanting to look for him. He did not have to meet An Jiuyue. Yan Nuo had told him that Qian Jiyun did not even bring a guard with him when he left. He was the one driving the carriage. How could he not be worried? This was the capital. Many people wanted Prince Zhan Yun dead. This person is really good at hiding. Im so angry! He ced his hands on his hips and exhaled heavily. Chapter 428 - 428 Sworn Brother 428 Sworn Brother Okay, lets search again. Yu Yaner nodded and followed Gong Cheng. She did not even remember what Qian Jiyun looked like. Although she had seen him before, she only saw him from afar. How could she even know him well? She had to see Qian Jiyun today. Otherwise, she would not be able to exin herself when she returned. Yaner, did youe here today because you fancy some young master? Gong Cheng looked at Yu Yaner and asked half-jokingly. Although he and Yu Yaner were cousins, they were actually not rted by blood, let alone feeling any kinship. Yu Yaners mother was the eldest sister of his fathers concubine, who got along better with his mother. He rarely met Yu Yaner and did not have much of a rtionship with her. He did not expect Yu Yaner to take the initiative to talk to him. He had a feeling something was going on. However, he knew what Yu Yaner was like. She was not utilitarian, so he allowed her to follow him. No way. Yu Yaner lowered her head and denied it. She had no interest in any young master. Her father merely wanted her to like one. I just wanted toe here to take a look. Father used to be strict with me, so I never came here to release lotusnterns, she said faintly. Gong Cheng thought about it and agreed. Lord Yu was strict with her, but that was also because Yu Yaner was a youngdy and his only daughter from his legal wife. Lets go. Lets search again. If we really cant find him, forget it, he said and continued searching. Soon, they found Qian Jiyun holding a child in his arms and pouring tea for thedy opposite him. Tsk! He clicked his tongue. No wonder he could not find him. He did not expect Qian Jiyun to be carrying a child! Even if he had seen him, he would not have assumed that the person carrying a child was Qian Jiyun. He had seen him before, but he didnt recognize Qian Jiyun! Yaner,e here. Hes over there. He waved at Yu Yaner, and they approached Qian Jiyun. Eat something to fill your stomach first. Well be returning home a littlete tonight. Qian Jiyun pushed some pastries toward An Jiuyue. He picked up a chestnut cake and brought it closer to Qian Yizhengs mouth. Zhenger, eat. I cant let you starve. Thank you, Uncle Qian. Qian Yizheng took the pastry from Qian Jiyun and ate it slowly. His eyes lit up after taking a bite. He looked up at his mother and brother. Mother, this pastry is delicious. You and Ronger should eat it too. Alright, we will eat it too. An Jiuyue smiled and brought a piece of pastry to Qian Yirongs mouth. Ronger, eat slowly. I brought you some water. She took out two bamboo tubes and ced them on the table. Children should not drink too much tea. It was best to drink in water or fruit juice. Jiuyue Second Brother, youre here! Ive been looking for you! Gong Chengs voice interrupted Qian Jiyun. I heard from Yan Nuo that you didnt even bring a guard with you. Its too dangerous, so I chased after you quickly. This must be Miss An. My name is Gong Cheng. Im Second Brothers sworn brother. Im the sixth brother. Chapter 429 - 429 Harassing Hand 429 Harassing Hand He looked at An Jiuyue and introduced himself. In any case, he did not expect his second brother to introduce them to each other. Qian Jiyun had been back for two days, but he had never asked them out for a meal. He probably wants to keep a mistress in his love nest. I cant let him have his way! Qian Jiyun turned around and looked at Gong Cheng. He was furious and wanted to beat him up. He had even sent away his younger sister, who had wanted toe along. He wanted to bond with An Jiuyue and bring the children with them. But he saw something he did not want to see! Do you have nothing else to do? He looked at Gong Cheng with a dark expression. I dont. Gong Cheng shook his head innocently. Its Lotus Lantern Festival today. Even if you have something to do, you should squeeze out some time, right? I saw Fifth Brother Xia over there just now. He had really seen Fifth Brother Xia. There was ady beside him, and they were chatting andughing. However, he saw Fifth Brother Xia every day and had seen thedies around him before, so he did not go over to join in the fun. Instead, he was in a hurry to look for his second brother, Qian Jiyun. He finally found him after searching for a long time. Second Brother, whose children are these? Theyre so cute. He reached out to pinch the tender face of the child in Qian Jiyuns arms. Get lost! Qian Jiyun pped Gong Chengs harassing hand away rudely. You want to touch my child? Are you looking for a beating? Gong Cheng gasped and looked down at the back of his hand. It was red. Second Brother, arent you too ruthless? Are you still my biological brother? Youre not biologically rted in the first ce, right? Qian Yizheng blinked hisrge, confused eyes and looked at Gong Cheng, then at Uncle Qian. They looked too different. Besides, he knew Aunt Yiyun was Uncle Qians only younger sister. Where did this younger brothere from? He had also said that they were sworn brothers. They were definitely not biologically rted. Tsk! Gong Cheng clicked his tongue and looked at Qian Yizheng. This child is really not cute! Whats he doing telling the truth? So what if were not biologically rted? Im not exaggerating my rtionship with Second Brother Qian. Were really close! Compared to Eldest Brother Yan and Fifth Brother Xia, Im really close to Second Brother Qian! Hence, there was no need to talk about whether they were biological brothers. It was enough if he felt they were. Little thing, where did youe from? he asked. Youre the thing. It was not Qian Yizheng who spoke this time, but Qian Yirong, who was in An Jiuyues arms. How dare he call my brother a thing! I cant tolerate this! What are you saying, child? Who are you calling a thing? Gong Cheng red at Qian Yirong. So? Qian Yirong raised his eyebrows and looked at Gong Cheng sideways. Uncle Qian, he actually said hes not a thing? He looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded him softly in surprise. Pfft! An Jiuyueughed out loud. Gong Cheng was the youngest of Qian Jiyuns brothers and was always bullied. Even Zhenger and Ronger were now bullying him. Gong Cheng was shocked. Hes already insulting me! Where did Second Brother get these two children? Intolerable! I cant tolerate this! If I do, how will I live my life in the future? Chapter 430 - 430 Give Me Some Face, Right? 430 Give Me Some Face, Right? But so what if he could not tolerate it? With Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue each carrying one of the children, he did not dare do anything. If he did, Qian Jiyun would definitely fight him to the death! He had to endure his anger! Cousin, is this Prince Zhan Yun? Gong Cheng gritted his teeth and did not know what to do. While Qian Jiyun ignored him, Yu Yaner came forward to get Gong Cheng out of a fix. !! She reached out and tugged at Gong Chengs sleeve. Did youe to the Moonlight Lotus Pond to look for him? Gong Cheng took a deep breath and nced at Yu Yaner before looking at Qian Jiyun. Second Brother, this is my cousin, Yu Yaner, the eldest daughter of Grand Preceptor Yu. You should have met her before, right? Yaner, this is Prince Zhan Yun, my second brother. You can also call him Second Brother Qian Sixth Brother Gong, I only have one younger sister, Yiyun. I dont want another younger sister. Before Gong Cheng could finish his introduction, Qian Jiyun rudely interrupted him. He nced coldly at Yu Yaner, who stared at him with gentle eyes. Gong Cheng was still acting like a child after so many years. He still thought he was amazing after others took advantage of him. Did he think a woman like Yu Yaner was here to back him up? Second Brother, what are you talking about? Yaner is my cousin, after all. Gong Cheng frowned unhappily when he heard Qian Jiyuns rude reply. He felt extremely ufortable. Since when did Qian Jiyun not give me face? I brought her here. Even if shes not my biological cousin, he should give me some face, right? I wont expect Qian Jiyun to say anything nice, but isnt this too much? I really didnt know you had a cousin with the surname Yu, Qian Jiyun continued coldly. As for Yu Yaner, Qian Jiyun did not even look her in the eye. He did not know if Gong Cheng was really stupid or just pretending to be stupid. How could he introduce other girls to him in front of his wife? Even if An Jiuyue was not here, when had he ever looked at another woman? Eldest Brother Yan and the others would never do something like this. Only a fool like Gong Liu would. Since Qian Jiyun had been curt, An Jiuyue saw no need to be polite either. She nced at Yu Yaner and asked him, Who is this? Shes from Grand Preceptor Yus residence. She should be from Lord Gongs concubines sisters family. I dont know her, Qian Jiyun replied. Ahem! An Jiuyue coughed lightly. Qian Jiyun had told her on the way to the capital about a few close brothers who had grown up with him and helped him a lot. He had emphasized that Gong Liu was the eldest son of Lord Gongs family. However, the eldest son brought his mothers love rivals niece to wander around and even took her to Qian Jiyun? How stupid was he to not understand what was going on? Yu Yaners eyes were glued to Qian Jiyun, her intentions clear in her eyes. Anyone would have figured out what was going on, right? She looked at Gong Cheng as if he were the silly son of andlord. Chapter 431 - 431 Aren’t You Too Much? 431 Arent You Too Much? I assumed people who can be sworn brothers with you should be on the same intellectual wavelength as you. This is obviously a little She could not continue her sentence. She had just met Gong Cheng, and Qian Jiyun had not introduced them. She should not add insult to injury, right? However, she had a feeling Qian Jiyun would find a sack to wrap Gong Cheng in and beat him up when he returned. This young masters stupidity was genuine! !! Hes still too young. Qian Jiyun nced at Gong Cheng and shook his head. Gong Cheng was about the same age as An Jiuyueonly a year older than her. He did, however, grow up in the capital and was the eldest son of the Gong family. He essentially grew up in a honey pot. It was inevitable that he would be naive. He could not bepared to someone like Eldest Brother Yan. Gong Cheng, I dont have time to educate you today. Take your good cousin and go as far away as possible. Dont disturb me, he said as he looked up at Gong Cheng seriously. It was not that he did not care about his brother. He would not have done this if Gong Cheng hade alone or with a good brother. However, Yu Yaner clearly had ulterior motives. She acted like she was apanying Gong Cheng, but she was actually here for Qian Jiyun. A donkey would have to kick Qian Jiyun in the head for him to ask Gong Cheng to join him in releasing the lotusnterns. Second Brother, you mean Gong Cheng was dumbfounded by their words. What? He did not understand. However, he understood that Qian Jiyun was chasing him away. Second Brother, who always doted on me the most, is chasing me away? Is it because of thisdy beside him? If Im not wrong, these two children must belong to thisdy, right? She already has two children, but Second Brother is still trying to get close to her. How desperate is he for women? So what if shes pretty? Shes already a second-hand good, not an antique porcin that bes more valuable with each sale. Shes a woman! I heard from Yan Nuo that you didnt bring a single guard, so I rushed over. Arent you too much? How can you chase me away? He could not say much about An Jiuyue, but Qian Jiyun was his second brother. He could at least say a few words to him, right? In any case, he did not have a good impression of An Jiuyue after this incident. This woman was sitting in front of his second brother and did not dissuade him. Instead, she fanned the mes! Qian Jiyun looked up and nced at Gong Cheng. No matter how much anybody wanted him dead, they would not kill him in front of so many people during the Lotus Lantern Festival, right? Besides, although Yan Nuo had said he did not bring a guard, was that really true? Were all the shadow guards in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence dead? Would he really go out without a single shadow guard? He took a deep breath and shook his head. He was speechless. What have they been doing all these years? Why did they not impart Sixth Brother Gong with basic knowledge? Calm down. Have a cup of tea. An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea and handed it to him. Despite the headaches, children who had yet to grow up had to be taught slowly. Gong Cheng was merely inexperienced. He was not a bad person by nature. Chapter 432 - 432 Lacking Someone to Protect Him 432 Lacking Someone to Protect Him Actually, it was not too bad. She believed that a child from arge family like the Gong family would not be too bad. However, Yu Yaner She had buried the darkness in her heart a little too deeply. If An Jiuyue had not seen how Yu Yaner had exposed herself when she first saw Qian Jiyun, she would not have realized thetter was clearly here for him. At this moment, Yu Yaner had hidden all her intentions again. She only had eyes for her cousin, Gong Cheng, again. Young Master Gong, right? Since youre here, sit down. Jiyun is reallycking someone to protect him. Uh! Gong Cheng was stunned by An Jiuyues words. Qian Jiyun had been at the southern border for many years. He had seen everything. Did he still need a dabbler like him to protect him? It seemed like what he had said was wrong. He nced at Yu Yaner next to him. She twisted the handkerchief in her hands and nced at Qian Jiyun asionally. He then looked at An Jiuyue, sitting across from Qian Jiyun with a child in her arms, not sparing a nce at Yu Yaner. Suddenly, he understood why his second brother did not wee him. Second Brother has just returned with ady. I shouldnt have brought my cousin to look for him, right? But An Jiuyue already has two children. Second Brother is outstanding and is the noble Prince Zhan Yun. How can he crumble at the hands of a woman like her? Even my cousin is much better than An Jiuyue. At this thought, he felt that he had not done anything wrong. It wasmon for men to have multiple wives and concubines. His second brother was well known. What was the harm in having a few more women around him? If An Jiuyue was jealous over such a trivial matter, a woman like her was not worthy of being with his brother. Hmph! He snorted coldly at An Jiuyue and looked at his cousin gently. He pointed at the spot beside Qian Jiyun and said to Yu Yaner, Yaner, sit here. Thank you, Cousin. I should sit here instead. Yu Yaner wanted to sit next to Qian Jiyun but sensed Qian Jiyuns icy aura before she could say anything. With a pale face, she had no choice but to choose the seat farthest from him. Looking at Yu Yaners aggrieved expression, Gong Cheng cursed her internally for being too disappointing. However, there was nothing he could do about it, so he sat beside Qian Jiyun. Second Brother, how long will you be staying this time? he asked Qian Jiyun. The Emperor will decide. I cant give you an answer, Qian Jiyun replied coldly. Could he stay in the capital for as long as he wanted? It depended on the old Emperor! However, the old Emperor wanted him to stay in the capital longer. He could stay in the capital for as long as he wished if nothing serious happened at the southern border. Thats true. Its not up to you to decide. Gong Cheng raised his eyebrows in understanding. Some things could not be done as desired. He nced at An Jiuyue and then at the two children. The three of them could not stay in the Prince Zhanyun Residence without status. They had to be given one, right? He could not help but ask Qian Jiyun. Chapter 433 - 433 Show Up Less in Front of Me 433 Show Up Less in Front of Me So, what are your ns for returning this time? What will you do with these two children? Are you taking them in? If thats true, wont Second Brother be a stepfather? How can the dignified Prince Zhan Yun be the father of someone elses child? He did not have a good impression of An Jiuyue now. He did not even avoid taboo words when talking about her. Of course, this was due to his sense of superiority while growing up in the capital. He did not need to care about what women thought. !! Do you want me to find a good family to send these two children to? Qian Jiyuns expression darkened as he replied, Get lost! An Jiuyue ignored him and rubbed Rongers head, gesturing for him to keep quiet. She had seen her son open his small mouth, ready to counter Gong Chengs words. Regardless, Gong Cheng was Qian Jiyuns brother. She could not possibly let her son silence him, right? You Gong Cheng was really angry with Qian Jiyun. Im reminding Second Brother out of kindness. Why is he snapping at me? Im not wrong. Theyre not his children. He can just find a ce to throw them away. Why does he have to raise them? Hell embarrass himself. Im doing this for your sake, Second Brother. These two children are not yours. What will others think if they see you taking care of them every day? Send them away quickly before anyone in the capital knows. Not many people will know about this in the future. Look at me! Im so kind! Why is he ming me? As he spoke, he reached for the te on the table. He had rushed to the Moonlight Lotus Pond and circled around it several times. He was famished. Yaner, you must be hungry too. Dont stand on ceremony with Second Brothers food. Help yourself Ah! Before he could finish speaking, he felt pain on the back of his hand again and could not help but scream. He turned around and saw Qian Jiyuns disapproving expression. His hand remained positioned to strike him. He gritted his teeth and was so angry he could not speak. Second Brother, what are you doing? I just want to eat. Do you have to be like this? Qian Jiyun did not give him a good attitude and retorted, I wont give my food to young people who cannot be trusted! Why should he feed him good food? He was here to be a hindrance all day, right? If you dont want me to hit you, get away from me. Show up less in front of me in the future. Get lost! I Gong Cheng opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He turned around and looked at An Jiuyue, who wore a serious expression and did not even look at him from the corner of her eye. He looked at Qian Jiyun again, who had a dark expression on his face and was ready to stand and beat him up. Whats going on? Did I say anything wrong? What rumors will spread if these two children stay at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? If word gets out that Prince Zhan Yuns wife is in her second marriage, itll be so embarrassing for Second Brother. Miss An, if you really like my brother, you should think for him. Hurry up and send these two little things away. When he saw that he could not convince Qian Jiyun, he turned to An Jiuyue and persuaded her. Chapter 434 - 434 Stuffed Into a Sack and Beaten 434 Stuffed Into a Sack and Beaten An Jiuyue sighed softly, chuckled, and shook her head. Young Master Gong, are you going to say that youre not even a thing again? Hm? She raised her eyebrows and asked Gong Cheng meaningfully. The child had just rebuked him. How could he forget that so quickly? Uh! Gong Cheng was stunned again. !! He remembered what had happened a moment ago and nced guiltily at the child in Qian Jiyuns arms. These two children were not afraid of strangers. Instead, they dared to rebuke him. It was clear how cheeky they were. If they remained at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, they would cause a scene. He felt that Qian Jiyun should send the two children away. Second Brother, I think Uncle Qian, isnt the Prince Zhan Yun Residence your house? Before he could say anything else, Qian Yirong, who was in An Jiuyues arms, could not stand it anymore and asked Qian Jiyun. Whats wrong with this person? Why does he think he can send us away with a word? Who does he think he is? Hes acting like hes so powerful. Uncle Qian didnt say anything about it. Besides, my brother and I are Mothers children. Even if Uncle Qian wants to send us away, Mother wont allow it. Of course, its my house. Itll be your house too, Qian Jiyun said seriously as he patted Qian Yizheng tofort him. Oh. Qian Yirong finally heaved a sigh of relief like a tiny adult. Of course, everyone could tell that the child was doing this on purpose in front of Gong Cheng. So the Prince Zhan Yun Residence is Uncle Qians house! People who dont know any better may think it belongs to this stranger instead. He thinks he can even make decisions for the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. How imposing! Does he really think were ignorant because were only five-year-olds? How dare he say such things in front of us? Does he think were easy to bully? We certainly arent! Well return the favor to whoever dares offend Brother and me. Is this adult really going to hit us? Uncle Qian, my brother and I are only five years old. Mother wont let us talk nonsense. How old is this uncle? Why are his parents still spoiling him? Did he not go to school? Does he not know that he cant talk nonsense in public? If he offends someone, he could be stuffed into a sack and beaten. You, you, you With trembling hands, Gong Cheng pointed to the small Qian Yirong. This child is too infuriating! How dare he talk to me like that? He even likened himself, a little radish, to me, an adult! An Jiuyue looked up at Gong Cheng and said seriously, Young Master Gong, Ronger is still young and hasnt even been to school. He has no manners. Please forgive him and dont be angry. She looked down and patted her sons back gently. With a serious expression, she lectured him. Ronger, how can you say that? Didnt I teach you not to badmouth others in public? Even if you really want to do it, you must go home and tell your family. How can you badmouth others to their faces? Look at how angry Uncle Gong is! Chapter 435 - 435 Cause Problems Easily 435 Cause Problems Easily She shook her head helplessly. Thankfully, well be sending you to school in a few days. Once youre there, the teachers will teach you to be sensible and to know your limits. Why are you being so honest, my child? Apologize to Uncle Gong quickly! You Gong Cheng felt his anger catch in his throat and almost spat a mouthful of blood. This childs words anger me, but so do this womans! Is she lecturing her child? Shes obviously lecturing me! How can shepare me to two children who havent even attended school? He turned to face Qian Jiyun, hoping that he would uphold justice for him and lecture An Jiuyue. However Zhenger, youre the older one. Your younger brother has caused trouble. As the older brother, you must help him resolve it. Apologize to Uncle Gong. Qian Jiyun looked at Qian Yizheng, teaching him what to do. He had no time to care about Gong Cheng. Got it, Uncle Qian. Qian Yizheng was worried that he could not showcase his skills. When he heard that, he blinked his cute, ignorant, big eyes at Gong Cheng. Uncle Gong, Im sorry. Ronger is still young. Dont lower yourself to his level. Ill apologize on his behalf. Ill teach him well in the future and wont let him talk nonsense in public. I You Gong Cheng felt as if the people in front of him had trampled on his heart thoroughly. Youre not going to let that brat spew nonsense in public? Whats that supposed to mean? Ronger, look at how angry you made Uncle Gong. Hes Uncle Qians friend, after all. If you have something to say, you should say it at home. Why must you say it in front of him? How embarrassing! Youve embarrassed Uncle Qian. You cant do this anymore. If you want to say anything in the future, you can tell me when we get home. Although were children, we cant talk nonsense. Mother said that the waters in the capital run deep. We can cause problems easily if we speak carelessly. What if someone puts arge sack over us and beats us up when we leave the house? If that happens, well have nowhere toin. We can only lie on our beds and cry. We cant even go to school or earn money. How awful is that? Dont do this again. Qian Yirong nodded obediently and promised his brother softly, I understand, Brother. Ill hold back whatever I want to say in the future and tell you when we get home. Gong Cheng was speechless. He regretted it! He should not havee here to look for his second brother and meet these two obnoxious children! Was he lecturing his younger brother? He was obviously scolding him indirectly! He had told Qian Jiyun to send them away in front of An Jiuyue and the two boys. They retorted immediately and even taught him a lesson indirectly! He was the Gong familys eldest young master, having graduated from the Royal Academy. How could he be chastised by two children who had never even been to school? He would be embarrassed if word got out. How would he face other people? Second Brother, arent you going to do something about this? He looked at Qian Jiyun with a long face. Qian Jiyun smiled coldly at him. Chapter 436 - 436 Natural for Him to Do So 436 Natural for Him to Do So I cant even keep you under control, Brother. What right do I have to control the two little ones? You think too highly of me. Talk to me when you keep your personality in check. Uh! Gong Cheng was stunned again. He decided not to say anything else. He was the one who started it. He deserved to be taught a lesson. If he had known earlier, he would have waited until the next time and spoken to his second brother in private. He might listen to him and send the children away. Even if his second brother wanted to send the children away, he couldnt do so right now. An Jiuyues expression said it all. Second Brother, Im really doing this for your sake. In the end, he could only defend himself dryly. Im saying this for his sake. Hell understand my intentions in the future. Right now nothing has happened yet. Hell think Im wrong no matter what I say. He sighed softly and did not want to argue with Qian Jiyun anymore. Cousin, stop talking. Yu Yaner sat at the side and could not stand it anymore. Is my cousin really stupid? Does he not understand what Qian Jiyun is saying? Furthermore, Qian Jiyuns tolerance toward a woman and the two children, as well as his teaching Gong Cheng a lesson, made his stand clear. It couldnt be more clear to Yu Yaner. However, she did not expect the dignified Prince Zhan Yun, the Killing God of the southern border, to be so indulgent with a woman. She had to admit that she had fantasized about Qian Jiyun when she first saw him, especially after realizing that the rumored Killing God was not as murderous and cold as she had imagined. It would be great if she could win the heart of such a man! She would no longer have to be coerced into doing things by her father and mother. If Qian Jiyun could protect her like he protected An Jiuyue, no one in the capital would make things difficult for her. Unfortunately, she was not the woman that Qian Jiyun was so protective of that he could disregard his brother. She stole a nce at An Jiuyue, who was carrying the child, and noticed how she was not visibly moved or grateful that Qian Jiyun had protected heras if it were natural for him to do so. She could not help but feel a little angry, thinking that a woman like An Jiuyue was not worthy of Prince Zhan Yun. She nced at Qian Jiyun shyly again and said to Gong Cheng, This is the Prince Zhan Yun Residences matter. You shouldnt interfere. Haha Gong Cheng did not care about An Jiuyue and sneered. Qian Jiyun showed no regard for his feelings today because of a woman. He would be a fool to think An Jiuyue was a good woman! In the future, he would just pretend to be civil with her. He would not expect An Jiuyue to do anything for him. The four of them sat in silence for a long time. Mother, why arent you eating? I heard from Uncle Qian that well return veryte. Well go hungryter if we dont eat now. Qian Yirong picked up a piece of pastry and brought it to his mothers mouth. He did not care whether the others were present. He was worried his mother would go hungry, so he quickly asked her to eat more. Alright, I will eat. You should eat too, Ronger. An Jiuyue smiled and took the pastry from her sons hand, eating it slowly. Qian Jiyun, are there people releasing lotusnterns over there already? Chapter 437 - 437 Refused to Admit That He Was a Greedy Gut 437 Refused to Admit That He Was a Greedy Gut She looked up and saw that people had begun to release their lotusnterns into the Moonlight Lotus Pond. Shouts were heard in session. It seemed like someones lotusntern had sunk while another had drifted too far. Qian Jiyun followed her gaze. As expected, more and more people gathered around the Moonlight Lotus Pond. I think so. There are many people now. Well goter. In reality, he had instructed someone to book a small boat at the Moonlight Lotus Pond early in the morning. When there were fewer people, they could sit in the boat to release the lotusnterns and avoid being disturbed by others. !! Of course, he would not include this irksome person in front of him. He would not even include Yu Yaner. Whoever brought her here should be responsible for her. Ive rented a boat. Itll be here in half an hour. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She did not expect him to rent a boat. A lotus boat? she asked. She had seen arge boat at the Moonlight Lotus Pond. However, it was only meant for sightseeing. Releasing lotusnterns from it was impossible because it was too tall. Lotus boats were small boats. One could sit in it and touch the water by stretching ones arm. It was easy to ce the lotusnterns on the water and enjoy the night scene. She also had a boat in her space, but it was a yacht that could only seat four people. It required gasoline and was not appropriate to be taken out in a crowded ce. Yes. Qian Jiyun nodded and patted Zhenger on the head. I heard the lotus seeds in the Moonlight Lotus Pond taste good. We can pick someter. The two greedy guts will definitely like them. No way! Qian Yizhengs face flushed red. He refused to admit that he was a greedy gut! Uncle Qian, youre talking nonsense! I dont like eating! Meanwhile, Qian Yirong did not protest. Instead, he looked up and asked his mother, Mother, what are lotus seeds? Are they delicious? An Jiuyue exined, Its delicious. Youve seen lotus flowers before. When their flowers wither, theyll grow a lotus seed pod with lotus seeds inside. The tender lotus seeds are delicious. Okay, okay. Qian Yirong understood. Theyre like the lotus seeds you nted, right? There were many beautiful lotus flowers nted in his mothers space. They were even prettier and more colorful than the lotus flowers he had seen earlier. An Jiuyue remained silent. How are they the same? The lotus seeds I nted Fine, I dont understand either. Why did the lotus flowers in her space grow in different colors when they were all from the same root? It was as if she had nted several varieties. Some were pure white, and others were pure pink or pure red. She was fretting over this, and Wei Na did not have an answer for it either. She felt she should set aside some time to investigate the type of lotus seeds they produced and whether they were poisonous or edible. More or less, but you must not eat the lotus seeds I nted, she reminded them. It would be disastrous if she put her children in her space and they begged the warrior-servants to pick the lotus seeds for them to eat. She hadnt looked into them yet. She didnt want her children to get sick from eating them! Qian Yizheng blinked and asked, Why, Mother? Cant the lotus seeds in the space be eaten? But Chapter 438 - 438 Gentle and Considerate, as a Proper Lady Should Be 438 Gentle and Considerate, as a Proper Lady Should Be Should I tell Mother that my brother and I already ate them? Theyre delicious and sweet! He felt he could memorize books more quickly after eating them. He could remember it after reading it once. Could his mothers lotus seeds have other uses? Ahem! An Jiuyue coughed lightly. She could not possibly say that she was unsure if the lotus seeds were poisonous, right? !! I want to keep the lotus seeds and nt them next year, so you cant eat them, she said seriously. Qian Jiyun was surprised. He had heard that lotus seeds could be nted, but most people nted lotus roots, right? Few people would use lotus seeds as seeds, right? He knew An Jiuyue had nted lotus roots and water chestnuts and raised fish and prawns in her space. Were An Jiuyues lotus seeds inedible but useful? So youre nting more next year. Qian Yizheng nodded in understanding. In that case, he and his younger brother would not pick them in the future. They would let the lotus seeds grow and be seeds next year. Gong Cheng rolled his eyes. People from the countryside are indeed from the countryside! How can she quibble with the children over such a small thing? What a joke! However, he had no idea how lotus roots grew. He only knew they were lotus seeds and that they were edible. He was the Gong familys eldest young master; it would be strange if he knew. Of course, Yu Yaner had no idea too. Hence, she only listened to An Jiuyue and her sons conversation. An hourter Many people were still around, and there were a few lotus boats in the pond. Jiuyue, lets go. Lets board the boat. Qian Jiyuns boat was also in the pond. He led An Jiuyue out of the tea stall, drawing everyones envious looks. Gong Cheng trailed close behind. Yu Yaner immediately approached Gong Cheng and said gently, Cousin, we havent bought our lotusnterns yet. Wait here for a moment. Ill buy two lotusnterns. Ill be quick. With that, she walked towards the stall nearest to them. Yaner, hurry! Gong Cheng shouted as he watched her leave. He turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun proudly. Second Brother, look at Yaner. Shes gentle and considerate, as a properdy should be. Unlike Sigh, as the dignified Prince Zhan Yun, you can have any woman, but you just have to He targeted An Jiuyue again. They had sat at the tea stall for quite some time, but An Jiuyue had not even spoken to him. Its fine if she doesnt talk to me, but she said nothing, despite knowing Im angry with Qian Jiyun. Is that right? Is that what a woman should do? How can someone who doesnt know how to read the room be worthy of being by my brothers side? Yu Yaner is not bad. I wanted to put in a good word for her just now, but Second Brother ignored her. He probably didnt want to embarrass An Jiuyue. I cant stand women like her. Second Brother gave her face, but did she do the same for others? Sigh. Qian Jiyun exhaled heavily. If it hadnt been for the fact that there were so many people here and it was not convenient to attack him directly, he would have pped this blind fellow to the ground! Guards! he shouted to the side. Master, what can I do for you? A shadow guard in ck immediately walked over and asked Qian Jiyun respectfully. Chapter 439 - 439 Drag Me Away? 439 Drag Me Away? Call Lord Xia toe, Qian Jiyun instructed the shadow guard in ck. He knew Fifth Brother Xia was nearby. He had also seen him and exchanged nods with him before moving away. Why did Sixth Brother Gong not learn from Fifth Brother Xia? Yes, Master. The shadow guard in ck epted the order and left immediately. Second Brother, why are you looking for Fifth Brother? Gong Cheng asked. Fifth Brother Xia also had ady with him. Daqing Kingdom was open-minded. People could bring a person of the opposite sex that they liked to the Lotus Lantern Festival. Fifth Brother Xia and thatdy were lovers, so it was only natural for them toe together. Fifth Brother is with Miss Youran! Arent you disturbing them if you call him here? You shouldnt do that! But why did Second Brother want to call Fifth Brother here? Qian Jiyun nced at Gong Cheng coldly and did not say anything. An Jiuyue also raised her hand and touched the tip of her nose innocently. If you think calling Xia Junfeng here is disrupting his date, do you think bringing ady here to cause trouble in front of Qian Jiyun is right? I wonder if Lord Xia rented a boat. If he didnt, we could go together, she said softly. Gong Cheng retorted without thinking, What do you mean? Theyre chatting andughing together. Why should they join us? Do you have any sense? Dont you know they dont want to go boating with you? Jiuyue and I dont want to go boating with you either. Can you stay away from us? Qian Jiyun retorted bluntly. This person sure knows how to follow cues! He has no idea how to read other peoples expressions and mes everything on someone else. Why did I be sworn brothers with this thing back then? Second Brother Gong Cheng was speechless. Qian Jiyuns words had stopped him. Suddenly, he understood. Did you call Fifth Brother here to drag me away? This must be what hes thinking. Second Brother must despise me for being nosy, right? Its good that you understand. Qian Jiyun did not deny it. Qian Jiyun did not want to see this person wandering around in front of him, but he persisted. Was he not doing this on purpose? Uncle Gong, youre so funny. Qian Yizheng, who was in Qian Jiyuns arms, had something to say. He smiled at Gong Cheng. Uncle Qian didnt even bring Aunt Yiyun with him. He only brought Mother, me, and my younger brother. Why did youe here to be scolded? To show your capabilities? I Gong Cheng opened his mouth, feeling as if he had been killed instantly. He then remembered something. His eyes widened as he looked at Qian Jiyun and the child in his arms. Second Second Brother, could they be could they be He had a guess, but he felt that it was impossible! Could these two children be the ones someone had left at Second Brothers residence, insisting they were his? It could not possibly be this coincidental, right? Shut up! Qian Jiyuns expression turned cold as he snapped. Jiuyue doesnt know that Zhenger and Ronger arent my children. If she knows, shell definitely fall out with me. If this matter is exposed, I will definitely kill this bbermouth! Definitely! Chapter 440 - 440 Too Scary 440 Too Scary If you dare to say that, youll stay at Huayan Peak! he warned coldly. Mmph! Gong Cheng immediately covered his mouth. However, he realized that these two children were the twins back then. How did An Jiuyue just happen to pick them up? Is An Jiuyue not Lan Zhitong? Did we guess wrong? Did Second Brother bring An Jiuyue back because she rescued them and not because he likes her? Is that what happened? However, he looked them up and down, observing how Qian Jiyun carried the child in one arm and wrapped the other around An Jiuyues slender waist protectively. There was clearly more to their rtionship. He shook his head and immediately dismissed his thoughts. Coincidences aside, Second Brother may have fallen for her. This woman is so lucky! Qian Jiyun actually likes her because of two children who have nothing to do with him. Lucky bastard! Second Brother, these two little things arent Uh! Before he could finish speaking, he realized someone had struck his mute acupoint. His second brother was also ring at him like he had been fished out of an ice hole. He shivered in fear and shook his head hurriedly. Ill stop talking. Ill stop talking, okay? Hes too scary. After a while, Yu Yaner arrived excitedly after buying four lotusnterns. Cousin, this one is for you. Its in your favorite color. Miss An, this one is for you. I dont know what color you like, so I bought a pink one. She handed two lotusnterns of different colors to Gong Cheng and An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue looked at Gong Cheng, who took the lotusntern without a second thought. She then looked at the two lotusnterns Yu Yaner still had and could not help but smile. They were identicalnterns. She seemed to have prepared them for Qian Jiyun and herself. Miss Yu, youre too kind. Jiyun and I brought our own lotusnterns, so we dont need yours. You can release a few morenterns with Young Master Gong, she said calmly to Yu Yaner. Trying to match lotusnterns with Qian Jiyun in front of me? Who are you trying to go against? Well Yu Yaners eyes darkened, and she looked at Qian Jiyun. Your Highness, Ive already bought these lotusnterns. Do you want to release them with my cousin? She pursed her lips and waited for Qian Jiyuns reply, quietly handing him the lotusntern. Theres no need for Miss Yus kindness. Jiuyue and I made lotusnterns in my residence. Were going to release them together. You can release yours with Gong Cheng. After all I dont intend to share lotusnterns of the same color with strangers. Miss Yu Yaner, please refrain from thinking about things you shouldnt. Remember not to overthink things. Its easy to go astray. Qian Jiyun bluntly pointed out Yu Yaners intentions. Uh Yu Yaner was extremely embarrassed by his words. She gritted her teeth and retracted the lotusntern, feeling aggrieved. She had harbored such intentions, but it was also true that there were no other lotusnterns at the stall. They had all been sold, leaving only the four lotusnterns, which she had purchased all of. Chapter 441 - 441 Fall Into His Trap 441 Fall Into His Trap After a long pause, she defended herself, saying, I I didnt I didnt think much about it. I just randomly chose a few lotusnterns. She could not admit that she wished to be rted to Qian Jiyun. She wanted to save face too. Second Brother, this is just a coincidence. If you didnt mention it, I wouldnt have noticed that the lotusntern Yaner gave you is identical to hers, Gong Cheng quickly exined. Haha An Jiuyueughed and did not interject. One was scheming, and the other was a little white flower. What was she supposed to say? She felt that a person like Gong Cheng should be thrown into Ding Nuo Academys underground Secret Network to train for a few years. He might grow after that. Young Master Gongsprehension skills are excellent. She was impressed. What do you Second Brother. Gong Cheng was interrupted by a new voice. Xia Junfeng beamed as he walked over quickly with Chen Youran. His face froze when he saw Yu Yaner beside Gong Cheng. He knew that Gong Cheng and Yu Yaner could not be a couple. Since they appeared together and Qian Jiyun sent someone to call him here, it was clear what must have happened. He could not help but curse Gong Cheng internally. He failed to appreciate Qian Jiyuns kindness. He moved the hand that was holding Chen Yourans. When she looked up at him, he cast a quick nce at An Jiuyue. Chen Youran was also from a wealthy and influential family. She understood what Xia Junfeng meant immediately. Letting go of his hand, she approached Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Greetings, Prince Zhan Yun. Miss Youran, since you came with Junfeng, you can call me Second Brother. Qian Jiyun nced at Xia Junfeng. This younger brother was sharp-witted, so he had to give him some face. Second Brother, Chen Youran greeted Qian Jiyun before looking at An Jiuyue. You must be Sister Jiuyue? Im pleased to meet you. She bowed to An Jiuyue. They had bumped into Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue earlier, and Xia Junfeng had told her about them. She knew about An Jiuyue. Youre too courteous, Sister Youran. An Jiuyue smiled at Chen Youran and supported her with one hand. Young Master Xia is Jiyuns good brother. Theres no need to be so polite with each other. We should feel at ease. Sister Jiuyue is right. Chen Youran smiled and nodded before turning to look at Xia Junfeng shyly. Gong Cheng, who had been ignored, was speechless. He felt extremely aggrieved. What did Second brother say when I introduced him to Yu Yaner? Why is Chen Youran allowed to call him Second Brother? Is there a need to be so obvious about this differential treatment? He nced at Yu Yaner and saw that she looked awful. However, he did not dare to be impudent before his two sworn older brothers. Otherwise, even if his second brother did not do anything to him, Fifth Brother Xia would not let him off. His hands were ck. He might fall into his trap if he were not careful. The boat is here. Lets board it first, Qian Jiyun said to them when he saw that the boat he had booked had arrived. He did not care about the brainless Gong Cheng. Chapter 442 - 442 Disregard Your Brother? 442 Disregard Your Brother? Jiuyue, give Ronger to me. No. Qian Yirong shook his head quickly. Uncle Qian already has Brother in his arms. If he carries me too Brother and I are already five years old. We cant stay children forever, can we? He wriggled out of his mothers arms and blinked his big, cute eyes. Brother and I can walk on our own, Mother, Uncle Qian. Qian Yizheng also wriggled out of Qian Jiyuns arms. He stood by his brother and held his small hand. Alright, you can walk on your own. Be careful. There are a lot of people here, An Jiuyue replied, smiling. Qian Jiyuns shadow guards were watching them anyway. Although Wei Na could not see them, it could sense them. She was at ease and allowed them to board the boat first. Gong Cheng saw that the two children had boarded the boat, and Qian Jiyun had also led An Jiuyue onto it. Naturally, he wanted to follow them. However, Qian Jiyun red at him before he could take a step forward. Gong Cheng was frightened by his re. He retracted his leg aggrievedly, asking pitifully, Second Brother, what are you doing? Dont tell me you dont want me toe on? His second brother had not said a word to him in the past hour. Instead, he had been conversing with An Jiuyue and the two children. Now that Fifth Brother Xia was here, he ignored him even more. And now hes not letting me board the boat? What does this mean? Does he not treat me as his brother? Im your sixth brother! You cant do this! Youll suffer if I tell Big Brother! he threatened Qian Jiyun resentfully. He was the most spoiled by the other sworn brothers. He was, after all, the youngest. Qian Jiyun was only 15 years old when they became sworn brothers, and he was only 10. He was still a child and had been pampered by his brothers all these years. Back then, Qian Jiyun doted on him very much. But now He was hurt that his second brother abandoned him after having a woman. Xia Junfeng looked at Gong Cheng helplessly, then at Yu Yaner, who was following behind him. His eyes darkened, and he sneered. If Big Brother and the others find out that this idiot brought a woman to annoy Second Brothers sweetheart, theres no telling who will suffer! Fortunately, Second Brother didnt argue with him. Otherwise, he would have prepared the sack, right? You can try toe up. Qian Jiyun did not give him a good attitude. He did not want to embarrass Gong Cheng with Yu Yaner around just now. Now that Yu Yaner had gone to buy the lotusntern, he was naturally not going to be polite to Gong Cheng. Second Brother, are you really going to disregard your brother for a woman? Gong Cheng could not believe that Qian Jiyun would really disregard him for a woman. When they became sworn brothers back then, they said they would live and die together. Qian Jiyun only had a woman, but look what happened now? Fifth Brother, look at him. Hes been at the border for so many years. What has he be? He looked at Xia Junfeng aggrievedly andined without hesitation. Xia Junfeng was speechless. He felt that he should be the one to prepare the sack. He had only been here for a while but was already annoyed by this guy. Did he pester Second Brother for a long time before Second Brother sent someone to find me? Do you thinkining to Junfeng will work? Chapter 443 - 443 Serves You Right! 443 Serves You Right! Qian Jiyun stared at Gong Cheng coldly. He had already made up his mind to pack this guy up and send him to Huayan Peak in a few days. He did not want him to stay in the capital for another moment. Thats enough. Youre already so old. Whats there to argue about with him? An Jiuyue sighed softly. She could not say much about Gong Cheng. After all, he was not her family. If it was a rtives child, she would p them without hesitation. How could such a brat exist? Let him board the boat. Having one more person is fine. Young Master Gong, do you know how to row a boat? she asked Gong Cheng. Do I look like I know how to row a boat? Gong Cheng answered assertively with a question. He was the eldest son of the Gong family. His servants would usually take care of everything he did in the city. Was rowing a boat something he had to do personally? He could just pick any servant to row the boat, right? An Jiuyue remained silent. What a stubborn man! I gave him a way out, but he refused to give in. Its no surprise that Qian Jiyun is angry. After hearing what Gong Cheng had said, Qian Jiyun almost kicked him away. Fortunately, An Jiuyue grabbed his wrist and stopped him. Why would you want toe if you dont know how to row a boat? Do you want me to serve you? Or do you want Junfeng to row the boat for you? Get lost! I Gong Cheng opened his mouth and finally understood what An Jiuyue meant. However, he had already spoken and could not take back his words. What else could he possibly do? He had to put up with it to board the boat. Second Brother, although I dont know how to row a boat, I can help you pick the lotus seeds. Look, you have two children, yet you have to row a boat and pick the lotus seeds. Youll be in a frenzy. Isnt it better if I go with you? He finally had a good head on his shoulders. He could even delegate tasks to himself. Ill row the boat. Youran can help pick the lotus seeds. Xia Junfeng pushed Gong Cheng away and jumped onto the boat first before helping Chen Youran up. He saw Gong Cheng looking at him pitifully. He sneered again and cursed internally, Serves you right! Cousin, why dont we release the lotusnterns by the bank? Prince Zhan Yuns rented boat isnt big. Lord Xia and Miss Chen are also here. If we all board, it will be quite crowded. Yu Yaner also realized how much Qian Jiyun disliked her. She pursed her lips and tried to be a good person and persuade Gong Cheng to leave. However, Gong Cheng was a foolish young man. He remembered being here before Fifth Brother Xia arrived. No matter what, there should be a ce for him on the boat! He could not bring himself to ask Fifth Brother Xia and Chen Youran to leave. However, he would lose face if he could not board the boat. No, I have to get on the boat. Releasing the lotusnterns by the bank cannotpare to releasing them in the middle of the lotus pond. Cousin, you can go to the bank if you want. This boat still has room for one more person, he said to Yu Yaner in a daze. Pfft! This time, it was not An Jiuyue whoughed aloud but Chen Youran, who had apanied Xia Junfeng. Even she could tell that Miss Yu from the Grand Preceptor Residence was retreating to advance. She said it on purpose to provoke Gong Cheng into fighting to get on the boat. Chapter 444 - 444 Tell Her to Get Lost! 444 Tell Her to Get Lost! She was also a woman. If she could not even tell what Yu Yaner was thinking, she would not be worthy of staying in the capital, let alone capturing Xia Junfengs heart. Miss Yu, Young Master Gong is right. You should go to the bank and release the lotusnterns on your own. There is still room for Young Master Gong on this boat, but it will be too crowded with the two of you. She believed Yu Yaner could understand thest few words she said. It was truly too crowded. Prince Zhan Yun clearly only had eyes for An Jiuyue. Why was Yu Yaner still trying to force her way in? !! Of course, Yu Yaner understood what Chen Youran meant. Her face flushed red with anger. She did not want toe here in the first ce. If her father had not forced her, she would not have thrown away her reputation to get involved in this messy situation with Qian Jiyun. If Qian Jiyun had not insisted on returning from the southern border, her father would not have forced her toe here. Wouldnt it be great if Qian Jiyun stayed at the southern border? If thats the case, then Cousin, go have fun with Prince Zhan Yun and the others. I Im going back, she said as she looked at Gong Cheng miserably with reddened eyes. Well Gong Cheng looked at her pitiful appearance and could not bring himself to let her go. She was a singledy, after all. How could he let her go to the bank by herself to release the lotusnterns? It would, however, be embarrassing for him if he was not permitted to board Second Brothers boat. He was caught in a dilemma and had no choice but to turn to look at Qian Jiyun. Second Brother, why dont we squeeze in together? he suggested. Xia Junfeng and Chen Youran exchanged nces. They could see the helplessness in each others eyes. It was really not easy to teach this younger brother. Mother, since this auntie likes Uncle Qians boat so much, why dont we leave and let her board? Even the young Qian Yizheng could not stand it anymore. Its easy for us toe out to y, but this pair who cant read the room ruined the scenery. How nauseating! Why dont we go to the bank with Uncle Qian to release the lotusnterns? Itll save us the trouble of watching people put on an act here! Qian Jiyun looked down at the child and patted his head. He looked up at Gong Cheng coldly and asked, Shall I let you have this boat? No, no need. Second Brother, that wont do. We can just squeeze in together. This boat is not small. Gong Cheng quickly shook his head. Snatch his second brothers boat? He had not grown tired of living! Gong Cheng, either you two get lost, or you tell her to get lost! Do you hear me?! Xia Junfeng could not stand it anymore and shouted at Gong Cheng. Cant you read peoples expressions? Why are you making life difficult for your sworn brother for the sake of a cousin who is not even rted by blood? Also, does Yu Yaner not feel anything when she sees how much he detests her? Its remarkable for a singledy to have such thick skin! Junfeng, dont be angry. Miss Jiuyue and the two children are still here, Chen Youran quickly advised when he saw that Xia Junfeng was really angry. It was not good to do this in front of the two children. Xia Junfeng took a deep breath. He wanted to say it in front of the two children. Chapter 445 - 445 Admitted Defeat! 445 Admitted Defeat! The two children could tell that Yu Yaner was deliberately trying to annoy them. How was he supposed to not lose his temper and continue putting up with this? He was not his second brother and would not tolerate Gong Chengs bad habits. He did not know that Qian Jiyun had nned to visit Lord Gong at the Gong Residence after this incident. Qian Jiyun had decided to send Gong Cheng to meditate in seclusion for some time. Gong Cheng probably did not have to return to the capital for another three to five years! That exined why he was so patient with Gong Cheng. Otherwise, he would have fallen out with him long ago. Fifth Brother! Gong Cheng was furious. Is it inappropriate for me to go out today? Why am I being criticized like this? First, its Second Brother, and now its Fifth Brother. Why am I so unlucky? All I did was bring Yu Yaner along. Shes my cousin! Why cant I bring her out to y? Is there a need to despise her so much? We didnt even despise An Jiuyue foring from the countryside, but they despised us first. Since Miss Yu wants to board the boat so badly,e on board, An Jiuyue said. Since she wanted to board the boat so badly, An Jiuyue had to give her a chance, right? She looked at Yu Yaner with a rxed gaze, staring at her until her eyes were filled with guilt, and she avoided her gaze. Finally, Gong Cheng and Yu Yaner boarded the ship because of one word from An Jiuyue. Gong Cheng did not understand why his second brother was so obedient to An Jiuyue. Would he have agreed to let them on the boat so quickly if someone else had said that? He might not even consider it. Even Xia Junfeng was astonished. Qian Jiyun always stood by his wordsomething that would only change when that old woman from his residence caused trouble. But one word from An Jiuyue made him change his decision. Wasnt that too easy? Xia Junfeng did not believe that a person could change so much. It was as if he had be a different person. He almost suspected that the person in front of him was not his second brother. But he thought it looked natural when he saw Qian Jiyun reach out and pick a lotus seed pod, peel the lotus seeds, and casually bring them to An Jiuyues mouth for her to eat. He thought he was already very sweet and thoughtful to Chen Youran, but he admitted defeat to Qian Jiyun! Maybe its because of the water quality, but the lotus seeds in the Moonlight Lotus Pond are sweeter than those found elsewhere. Zhenger, Ronger, try some too. Qian Jiyun picked two more and handed one to each of them. However, he did not peel the lotus seeds for them. The two little ones did not mind. Qian Jiyun did not have to peel lotus seeds for themthey were big children anyway. They had peeled and eaten the seeds in their mothers space. It was an easy task. Its quite sweet. An Jiuyue nodded in agreement. However, she thought that all tender lotus seeds were very sweet. Mother, eat. Qian Yizheng was very good at peeling. He quickly peeled one but did not eat it himself. Instead, he brought it to his mothers mouth. Although he was young, he could still take good care of his mother. He did not need Uncle Qian to feed her. Of course, he had no intention of snatching her away from him. Heres mine too, Mother. I peeled them very carefully. You can eat mine. Chapter 446 - 446 I Really Shouldn’t Have Come 446 I Really Shouldnt Have Come Qian Yirong was even more meticulous. He even peeled off the outeryer of the lotus seed before bringing it to his mothers mouth. Alright, I will eat. An Jiuyue smiled, took the lotus seed from the child, and ced it in her mouth. Alright, Ive eaten. You can peel and eat them too. Well release the lotusnternster. By the way, Jiyun, where are our lotusnterns? She had not seen the lotusnterns they made and also did not know where Qian Jiyun had ced them. She could have kept them in her space, but she remembered that there would be many people at the Moonlight Lotus Pond. It would be too inconvenient to take them out, so she did not mention it. In the bow of the boat. Qian Jiyun bent and reached for a basket. There were a few lotusnterns inside. There were morenterns inside at first, but the two children found them more appealing than their own and took out a few. Qian Jiyun instructed the butler to keep the others in the warehouse as mementos. Second Brother, your lotusnterns are so beautiful. Where did you buy them? Xia Junfeng leaned over and nced at the lotusnterns in the basket. In reality, there was no need to ask. No stall dared to sell ck lotusnterns with golden edges, so these were undoubtedly handmade. However, he still wanted to ask that aloud because he wanted Yu Yaner to understand that some people were out of her reach. He also wanted Gong Cheng, that fool, to know what he was doinghe had no idea he was being used for nothing! Uncle Qian and Mother made them together. Brother and I also made some. You cant buy them outside, Qian Yizheng answered immediately. You can buy them next year. I know how to make them, Qian Yirong added. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were silent. This child still remembers wanting to make money by selling lotusnterns. He has a great memory! They looked at each other and could not do anything about it. It was good to have personal interests and hobbies. They could not deny him, right? Gong Cheng and Yu Yaner sat in the back and watched Qian Jiyuns family chat happily. Even Chen Youran, who cameter, could exchange a few words with An Jiuyue. She gritted her teeth and regretted it. If I had known that An Jiuyue would have so much influence over Qian Jiyun, I would have gone for her first. I shouldnt have shown my liking for Qian Jiyun from the beginning and made her wary of me. Now, Im like an outsider who cant even chime in. Its far too awkward. She tilted her head and leaned toward Gong Cheng, whispering, Cousin, I really shouldnt havee. Of course, she had no choice but toe. However, she had gone about it incorrectly. If she could get into An Jiuyues good books now, she would definitely Unfortunately, no amount of money could buy prior knowledge. Who would have thought that Qian Jiyun would be so patient with and dote on a woman from the countryside? What could Gong Cheng say to her? Even his second brother and fifth brother ostracized him. They did not even want to talk to him. They might as well not board the boat and go to the bank to release the lotusnterns. They would not have to feel so aggrieved. He believed An Jiuyue had ill intentions when she asked them to board the boat. She must have told them to board because she knew that Second Brother and Fifth Brother would ignore him. Chapter 447 - 447 It Was All Very New 447 It Was All Very New This youngdy is really evil! She has only recently arrived in the capital and is already sowing discord among us. Who knows what will happen in the future? No! I cant let a youngdy ruin my rtionship with Second Brother, right? He could not let An Jiuyue stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence forever. He had to think of a way to get rid of her. Gong Cheng fell into deep thought. Is there any way to take An Jiuyue away from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? What if I do something? That wont do. If Second Brother finds out, hell kill me! The best solution is to have Second Brother chase her away personally. But An Jiuyue has bewitched Second Brother. Why would he chase her away? Unless there is a newdybetter, gentler, and more trustworthyto rece An Jiuyue Gong Cheng took a deep breath and nced at Yu Yaner. Although Yu Yaner was not his biological cousin, she was the eldest daughter of the Grand Preceptor Residence, and the Gong family supported her. Moreover, she had a pleasant personality and was always very proper. Ady like her was the perfect match for his brother. He had to think of a way to let his brother know how good Yu Yaner was. That way, he would be able to shift his attention from An Jiuyue to Yu Yaner. How he muttered softly, unable to think of an idea. Now that his second brother was ignoring him, he would not listen to anything he said. He had to make him realize that An Jiuyue was not a good match for him. He took a deep breath and looked at the two children sitting on the boat, slowly peeling the lotus seeds. These two children have nothing to do with An Jiuyue, right? Theyre also unrted to Second Brother. Maybe I can make use of them? It seemed feasible to him. The two children had nothing to do with anyone. He would not feel guilty even if something happened. Mother, the lotus flowers here are so beautiful. Qian Yizheng pointed at a lotus flower beside him. The lotus flowers here differed from those in his mothers space. They had two different colors, and the stamens inside were yellow. Although they were not as beautiful as the lotus flowers in the space, he had never seen them before. It was all very new to him. This lotus flower is the same as the one Aunt Yiyun taught me to make. I made a few, but I didnt bring them out. Typical lotus flowers are of this color. An Jiuyue carried Qian Yizheng and brought him closer to the lotus flowers. She wanted to teach them about lotus flowers. Come, Ronger,e here too. Ill tell you Gong Cheng pursed his lips as he watched An Jiuyue tell the two children about the lotus flower. This woman is very scheming! She knows that my brother feels responsible for the two children. She must have used this to tightly grasp Qian Jiyun in her palm, right? That must be it! I wont let this woman have her way! And whats with these little two things? They live off my brother, but theyre not close to him and insist on being so close to a woman who has nothing to do with them. Lets see if An Jiuyue will sell them off in the future! He red at the two children angrily! Gong Liu, what are you thinking about? Chapter 448 - 448 Qian Yirong Pushed Him Into the Water 448 Qian Yirong Pushed Him Into the Water Just as Gong Cheng was contemting how to use the two children to make Qian Jiyun despise An Jiuyue, Xia Junfeng elbowed him. Why is this guy setting himself against the two children for no reason? Why is he ring at them? He sure has be promising! Huh?! Gong Chengzheng did not have a guilty conscience at first. He was thinking about how to subdue the two children and make them side with him to chase An Jiuyue out of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. But after Xia Junfeng elbowed him and he recalled Qian Jiyuns attitude toward An Jiuyue, he felt a little guilty. He was startled and jumped up suddenly. The boat swayed and became unstable. Gong Cheng, you Ah! Zhenger! A scream and an urgent shout sounded at the same time. An Jiuyue was able to grab Qian Yirong, who was closer to her, in time. However, Qian Yizheng swayed a few times before falling into the water with a ssh. Qian Jiyuns eyes narrowed, and he jumped into the water too! Whats wrong with you, woman? Cant you even watch over a child? Gong Cheng was dumbfounded when he saw Qian Yizheng fall into the water. However, he did not realize that Qian Yizheng had fallen into the water because the boat swayed violently when he stood up. His first thought was that An Jiuyue had not taken good care of the two children. Gong Cheng, shut up! Xia Junfeng turned around and red at Gong Cheng before turning to stare at the water. Soon, Qian Jiyun emerged from the water with Qian Yizheng in his arms. Second Brother, give me the child. He reached out to grab Qian Yizheng. However, Qian Jiyun did not give him the child. Instead, he brought the child to An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, pull the child up. Zhenger, give me your hand. An Jiuyue immediately reached out to him, feeling relieved. Brother! Come here quickly, Brother. Qian Yirong waved at his brother too, almost crying from panic. Ahem, ahem. Qian Yizheng choked on some water but was still conscious and well. He was relieved when he saw his mother in front of him and realized he was being carried by his most trusted uncle, Qian Jiyun. Mother! He stretched his arms towards An Jiuyue, who quickly brought him into her arms. Let me carry the child. You cant even take care of a child properly, woman. You Gong Cheng now had a strong opinion of An Jiuyue. He wanted to snatch the child away when he saw how drenched he was. This was the best time to win people over. There was no better opportunity. However, he did not expect a small foot to hook him by the arm. He swayed, about to fall into the water, but regained his bnce. You little thing He looked at Qian Yirong, who was extending his leg toward him. Before he could say anything, Qian Yirong stretched out an arm. Then Ssh! Qian Yirong pushed him into the water sessfully. Xia Junfeng and Chen Youran, who had witnessed the whole process, were speechless. These two children were truly extraordinary. One of them fell into the water and, when rescued, did not cry and only hugged An Jiuyue tightly. Chapter 449 - 449 Go Down and Accompany Your Good Cousin 449 Go Down and Apany Your Good Cousin The other one went all out to avenge his brother. It had only been a short while, but he had already sent the culprit into the water. And he did it so effortlessly! From the looks of it, An Jiuyue was not someone to be trifled with. Unfortunately, Gong Cheng did not understand. He even thought he could make Qian Jiyun despise An Jiuyue for him! Cousin! Yu Yaner eximed when she saw her cousin fall into the water. She reached out to save Gong Cheng, but she was a weak woman. How could she go into the water to save him? Prince Zhan Yun She looked at Qian Jiyun pleadingly, wanting to beg him to save Gong Cheng too. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun did not even look at her. He leaped onto the boat as if he did not notice Gong Cheng struggling in the water. Young Master Xia, my cousin Xia Junfeng nced at Yu Yaner coldly and said, Hes perfect for waiting in the water. Its cooler and can help to clear ones mind. His sixth brother should use the water in the Moonlight Lotus Pond to wash away his muddleheadedness. Otherwise, he would not be aware that he had offended others! While Yu Yaner was asking Xia Junfeng for help on behalf of Gong Cheng, Qian Yirong had already taken off his coat. An Jiuyue had also taken off Qian Yizhengs wet clothes. She wrapped Qian Yirongs coat around Qian Yizheng. Are you cold? An Jiuyue asked softly. Im not cold. Qian Yizheng shook his head and looked at his mother with reddened eyes. He did not feel aggrieved. His eyes only reddened because they stung. How will I protect Mother in the future if I cant withstand such a small setback? Mother, the water is not cold. Dont worry. Its summer now, so the water is a little warm. Its alright, Jiuyue. You dont have to worry too much, Qian Jiyun added. Lets row the boat back, Chen Youran suggested. Although it was summer, it was still windy at night. Qian Yizheng was a child, so it was easy for him to fall sick. Okay. Xia Junfeng nodded immediately and prepared to row back. Yu Yaner was dumbfounded when she saw that they were about to leave and ignored Gong Cheng, who was still in the water. She reminded them weakly, My cousin is still in the water. An Jiuyue turned to look at Yu Yaner. Youre right. Young Master Gong is still in the water. Miss Yu, do you want to go down and apany your good cousin? she asked coldly. Would this have happened if not for them? She did not care about releasing the lotusnterns, but causing Zhenger to fall into the water was no small matter! I Yu Yaner opened her mouth and looked at Qian Jiyun pleadingly. Gong Cheng is his sworn brother, right? He cant possibly ignore his younger brother, right? Your Highness, you Junfeng, row faster. Qian Jiyun could not be bothered with Gong Cheng, let alone Yu Yaner. He picked up another oar and rowed towards the bank. Gong Cheng, still in the water, was speechless. I know how to swim, but is this really my second brother? He saw me in the water, didnt rescue me, and even told Fifth Brother to row faster?! Chapter 450 - 450 Treated as if He Did Not Exist 450 Treated as if He Did Not Exist Second Brother, Im still here! Still in the water, he reminded Qian Jiyun not to forget him. However, Qian Jiyun did not forget about him. Instead, he wanted him to stay in the water and recall what had happened. Gong Cheng could only watch as the boat rowed further and further away while he swam back on his own. Fortunately, he knew how to swim. Otherwise, what would he do? !! He hated An Jiuyue to the core. He would not have ended up swimming in the Moonlight Lotus Pond if it hadnt been for her. Achoo! Qian Yizheng was well, as he had consumed medicine from An Jiuyues Points Mall. On the other hand, Gong Cheng, who had been pushed into the Moonlight Lotus Pond by Qian Yirong, fell sick and had a fever the next day. He summoned an imperial physician to treat him and spent two days resting at home before feeling better. However, he started causing trouble again after he recovered. He invited Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu to a restaurant and began toin. Second Brother has changed. He watched me fall into the water and didnt even save me because of a woman. Eldest Brother, do you think hell still be our Second Brother in the future? He used to protect me. When we went hunting in the royal hunting grounds, he almost got killed by a ck bear to protect me. But look at Second Brother now. He threw me into the water because of a woman. You werent there to see it. An Jiuyue only had to give him a look, and hed give in to her. Fifth Brother is also on Second Brothers side! He had seen through it. A woman was more important than a brother. How could Qian Jiyun treat him like this because of a woman? He had been lying in bed and drinking such bitter medicine for the past two days. He thought his second brother would feel guilty ande to visit him. He was still contemting how to persuade him to change his mind and throw An Jiuyue out of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence! However, he did not receive any news from his second brother. He was treated as if he did not exist! Eldest Brother Yan nced at him and did not reply. He knew Qian Jiyuns personality very well. He would never believe that he was so foolish that he would risk his brothers life for a woman. Gong Cheng must have offended Qian Jiyun somehow and crossed his bottom line. Hence, Qian Jiyun punished him. Furthermore, if only Qian Jiyun had treated him like that, it might have been because of a woman. However, Fifth Brother Xia was also present. Even he went along with Qian Jiyun. Gong Cheng must have really offended Qian Jiyun. Second Brother has gotten too ambitious after staying at the southern border, right? Although Eldest Brother Yan was rational, Third Brother Fu was not, especially given his bad temper. His wife had even divorced him because of his temper. He hated her to the core. He had never met An Jiuyue before, but he believed Qian Jiyun was at fault after hearing what Gong Cheng said. ording to the proverb, brothers were like hands and feet, and women were like clothes; if one lost ones clothes, one could rece them, but what could one aplish without ones hands and feet? Dont be anxious, Sixth Brother. Ill apany you to Second Brothers ceter. Hell definitely apologize to you, he promised, patting his chest. Gong Cheng looked at Third Brother Fu gratefully. Thank you, Third Brother. Third Brother treats me well, unlike Second Brother, who values his lover over his friends! Chapter 451 - 451 Dug Me a Grave 451 Dug Me a Grave Eldest Brother, arent you going to say anything? He looked at Eldest Brother Yan, believing that since Third Brother Fu had spoken, Eldest Brother Yan would stand up for him. To his surprise, Eldest Brother Yan only looked up at him indifferently. Xiao Cheng, what did you do to offend Jiyun? he asked. !! When did I offend him? How could Gong Cheng admit that he was the one who brought Yu Yaner to Qian Jiyun and said something he shouldnt have? He hadpletely forgotten what he had said. He only remembered how hard he swam from the middle of the Moonlight Lotus Pond to the bank. Hes the one who didnt take me seriously because of a woman. You dont know this, but An Jiuyue is a vixen. Second Brother would do anything for her. He Was this how you talked about Jiyuns woman? In front of him?! Eldest Brother Yan caught the main point and questioned him. If it were him, he would be humiliated if his brother criticized his woman. Throwing him into the lotus pond to sober up would be the right choice, right? Whats wrong with talking about her like that? Gong Cheng retorted, not believing he had done anything wrong. Big Brother, you werent there! Second Brother only has eyes for that vix An Jiuyue! Gong Cheng corrected himself timidly when Eldest Brother Yan red at him. When I brought Yaner there, Second Brother didnt even look at her. He carried the child and told An Jiuyue to eat. What was he doing? Is my Yaner that bad? Shes my cousin, the eldest daughter of the Grand Preceptor Residence. Shes known for her talents in the capital. How can she be inferior to An Jiuyue, that vige girl? Upon hearing that, Eldest Brother Yans expression darkened. Even Third Brother Fu red at Gong Cheng in disbelief. What did Sixth Brother say just now? Did he bring Yu Yaner to Second Brother? When he was with An Jiuyue? Even if you want to die, this is not the way to do it. Thats our second brother, Prince Zhan Yun! He ripped up the Emperors marriage edict and threw the woman the Empress gave him into Chunhua Courtyard! No one, not even me or Eldest Brother Yan, dares to bring him a woman other than the one he likes. Im sure Gong Cheng didnt bring Yu Yaner to see Second Brother by chance. There must be ulterior motives at work here. Ahem, Eldest Brother, I think we should visit Second Brother, right? Third Brother Fu coughed lightly and turned to look at Eldest Brother Yan. Were not sure if an apology is required, let alone to whom to apologize. Gong Cheng almost dug me a grave! Its terrifying just thinking about it. When Second Brother is serious, he can be ruthless! Lets go now. Eldest Brother Yan nced at the angry Gong Cheng and stood up. It was better to go now. They also had to go to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence to see what An Jiuyue was like. Alright, lets go now. Third Brother Fu mmed the table and stood up. Yes, yes! When Gong Cheng saw them stand up, he thought they were going to seek justice for him. He quickly stood up and even nodded seriously. They were furious to see him react like this, and they almost smacked the back of his head. Chapter 452 - 452 Not Qian Jiyun’s Children! 452 Not Qian Jiyuns Children! They did not want to talk to him anymore, but they had to give him some advice. Who knew what he would say once he entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? He wouldpletely offend Qian Jiyun! Xiao Cheng, you When they left the restaurant and were about to board the carriage, Third Brother Fu spoke up, wanting to advise him. However, before he could say anything, Gong Cheng dashed off like a gust of wind. He pointed at someones back as he ran. !! Stop right there, An Jiuyue! Stop right Ah! Unlucky people were just like him. Before he could do anything to the person he hated, An Jiuyue knocked him down. An Jiuyue had just returned from Ding Nuo Academy and was on her way to buy something to cheer up the two children. They wanted to apany her on her trip, but she refused. However, as soon as she stood still, she felt a murderous aura charge at her from behind. Her instinct was to knock the other party down, of course. She looked at Gong Cheng, lying on the ground with his hands tied behind his back, howling in pain. She looked up at the clear blue sky. How unlucky do I have to be to run into this guy here? Didnt they say hes sick and cant get up? She recalled that the Gong family had sent someone to inform Yan Nuo about it. Yan Nuo then reported it to her. How can someone who is too sick to get up be wandering outside? And he even wants to attack me? It seems like I need to gain a deeper understanding of the phrase terminally ill. Otherwise, Ill be easily deceived. No wonder Qian Jiyun didnt even frown when he heard Gong Cheng was too sick to get up. So thats how it is. Hes good at lying, but Qian Jiyun wont fall for it. Let go Let go, let go Ah! Gong Cheng wanted An Jiuyue to let go, but she refused. He cried out in pain when she exerted force on him. Smiling at Gong Cheng, she said, Oh? Isnt this Young Master Gong who is too sick to get up? Why? Is your bed on the streets? The Gong family truly has a unique tradition. You You, you Gong Cheng was so furious that he almost suffocated from anger. It was an exaggeration to say he was too sick to get up. He wanted his second brother toe to the Gong Residence to visit him, but he did not. It had now be an excuse for An Jiuyue to mock him. An Jiuyue, just you wait! Second Brother will see your true colors one day. When the timees, dont even think about staying in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence! Go back to where you came from! Dont think I dont know that you want to use those two little things to stay by Second Brothers side. Believe me, you wont seed! Those two little things are not my second brothers children. If someone hadnt brought them to my second brothers residence, he wouldnt have been mocked for them for so long. Second Brother wont care about them. He wants to use them What did you say?! An Jiuyue paid no attention to anything else he said except one: Zhenger and Ronger were not Qian Jiyuns children! What the hell? Where did Qian Jiyun get the audacity to lie to me?! Chapter 453 - 453 Qian Jiyun, You Bastard, How Dare You Lie to Me! 453 Qian Jiyun, You Bastard, How Dare You Lie to Me! Ow, ow, ow! An Jiuyue almost broke Gong Chengs arm. It was so painful that he almost cried. Say that again. Zhenger and Ronger are not Qian Jiyuns sons?! Ill say it again! It doesnt matter how many times I say it. Those two little things Mmph! Before Gong Cheng could finish speaking, Third Brother Fu, who had noticed something was wrong, rescued him and covered his mouth rudely. Shut up! He rebuked Gong Cheng before turning to look at An Jiuyue. Miss An, Gong Cheng is a bbermouth. He said those things in a fit of anger. Those two children Shut up! An Jiuyue was furious. She snapped without regard for who the other party was. She had asked Elder Ding Nuo to investigate Xue Yingyue and many other things in Prince Zhan Yun residence, but never the two children. Because she never expected that the two children were not Qian Jiyuns! Since the two children were not Qian Jiyuns, why did hee here to acknowledge old rtionships? Was he teasing her? Or did he have other motives? She considered many things at once. It did not seem like Qian Jiyun had nned to be rescued from the flood by her. They had met by ident. If Xue Ling had not sabotaged Qian Yiyun, they would never have interacted again. Qian Jiyun, you bastard! How dare you lie to me! She found it strange. If the two children were Qian Jiyuns biological sons, why did he not acknowledge them as his sons? Instead, his attitude toward them had been ambiguous. Zhenger and Ronger were not his sons at all. They grew up by her side, so he did not have much of a rtionship with them, right? She looked up at Gong Cheng, who was still ring at her. She took a step forward and snatched him from Third Brother Fu. Grabbing him by the cor, she dragged him away. This This Third Brother Fu was dumbfounded. He turned to look at Eldest Brother Yan. Whats going on? Eldest Brother, Miss An seems very angry. Did Gong Cheng really anger Miss An this time? Will he suffer a lot? Eldest Brother Yan remained silent. He looked up and nced at Third Brother Fu indifferently. Was it Gong Cheng and not Qian Jiyun who angered An Jiuyue? An Jiuyue was only teasing Gong Cheng at first. She only red up when she heard him say that the two children were not Qian Jiyuns biological sons! Given his years of experience with mutual deception in the royal family, he realized what had happened. Did Second Brother lie to thisdy about the two children being his biological sons and trick her intoing to the capital? If thats the case Third Brother Fu is right about one thing: Gong Cheng will suffer. But he didnt provoke An Jiuyue; he provoked Qian Jiyun, who will undoubtedly make him suffer greatly in silence. Outside the Prince Zhan Yun residence Yan Qin had just received a task and was about to do it when he bumped into An Jiuyue, who was dragging Gong Cheng with her. Miss An, you He stopped in his tracks and looked at Gong Cheng, who remained silent. Whats going on? If someone else had grabbed Gong Cheng by the cor and dragged him all the way here, Young Master Gong Cheng, who has been spoiled since he was a child, would have scolded them long ago, right? But hes staying silent and letting Mistress drag him? Chapter 454 - 454 Only Told the Truth 454 Only Told the Truth He was unaware that it was not because Gong Cheng did not want to speak! An Jiuyue, who found him noisy, had poisoned him after he scolded her. What was he supposed to say if he could not speak? He had to hold it in. Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu hade with them and were also terrified. Anyone would be scared if they saw An Jiuyue stter powder on their brother. Fortunately, thisdy was from their second brothers household. Otherwise, they feared their sixth brother would die! !! An Jiuyue stopped in her tracks and asked Yan Qin coldly, Wheres Qian Jiyun? Master just returned from the royal court assembly. Hes at Qiongzhi Courtyard An Jiuyue had had enough before Yan Qin could finish speaking. She tugged at Gong Cheng and dragged him into the residence. Mmph, mmph! Gong Cheng was suffering in silence. He was from an aristocratic family and knew some martial arts. However, he could not even withstand a single move from An Jiuyue. And now, for some reason, he could not even speak. Im just too unlucky No, Second brother shouldnt have brought An Jiuyue to the capital! Shes causing friction in my rtionship with Second Brother and bullying me! He looked pleadingly at Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu, who hade with him and An Jiuyue. Unfortunately, they did not even look at him. They looked at Yan Qin. Third Prince, Lord Fu, Miss An and Gong Yan Qin turned around and looked at An Jiuyue and Gong Cheng, who had already entered the residence, before turning back to look at Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu. Its nothing. Gong Cheng only told Miss An the truth, Eldest Brother Yan said calmly. The truth? Yan Qin did not seem to believe him. I heard about what happened that day. Young Master Gong has a bad impression of Mistress. His truth probably didnt sound too good. Is Mistress looking for Master to ask him to teach Young Master Gong a lesson to vent her hatred? No, Mistress gritted her teeth when she mentioned Masters name. I dont think shes asking him to seek justice for her. It looks like she has a feud with Master?! How is that possible? What truth? he asked. Whats the name of the children Prince Zhan Yun brought back? Eldest Brother Yan asked instead of answering. Your Highness, the eldest young master is Qian Yizheng, and the second young master is Qian Yirong, Yan Qin replied. He had never met the third, fourth, and fifth young masters either. There was no need to mention their names. He would talk about it when the Third Prince and the others found out. Mhm. Eldest Brother Yan nodded. These were good names. Clearly, Qian Jiyun did not name them. He could not think of such nice names. Well Yan Qin wanted to ask if An Jiuyues rage was caused by the truth she had learned. Miss An heard that Zhenger and Ronger are not Jiyuns biological children, Eldest Brother Yan continued calmly, as if he knew what Yan Qin wanted to ask. What?! Yan Qin was shocked. He would have been terrified if they were not standing before him. What did he say? So Gong Cheng revealed the secret that Master has worked so hard to keep from Mistress! Its all over now. Why is Young Master Gong spouting nonsense? Chapter 455 - 455 They Thought It Served Him Right! 455 They Thought It Served Him Right! Yan Nuo had mentioned to him that their master had told their mistress that the two young masters were his sons so that he could remain by her side. No wonder she was so angryanyone would be! He looked up at Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu sympathetically. He felt sorry for Gong Cheng, the delicate young master. Master just instructed me to arrange for Young Master Gong to stay at Huayan Peak for a while. Look at what just happened. He wont have to return for another five to 10 years. Eldest Brother Yan remained silent. Third Brother Fu was shocked. Sending Gong Cheng to Huayan Peak? Was that a ce he could stay? Even if he survived, he would lose a fewyers of skin. But he was the one who had caused this. Was there anyone else to me? They thought it served him right! Qian Jiyun bought many toys for the two children. They were ying with the toys together in Qiongzhi Courtyard. An Jiuyue had previously felt that only reading books would harm the childrens eyesight. She hoped that they could bnce work and rest and see more of the bustling world outside. However, since they were born in a family like theirs, they couldnt go out often. They could only y at home. Uncle Qian, are you installing a swing on this tree? Will it be too heavy for the tree? Qian Yirong looked at the tools in Qian Jiyuns hand and could not help but ask. They did not know what a swing was. Was it something like their treehouse that could be built on a tree? However, this tree was not as big and thick as theirs. Would it copse? No, Qian Jiyun replied, continuing what he was doing. Thats good. Uncle Qian Mmph, mmph! Qian Yizheng was interrupted by a miserable voice. They both turned around and looked in the direction of the sound. Qian Yirong immediately recognized Gong Cheng, whom he had pushed into the water the other day. His hair stood on end at the thought of how this person caused his brother to fall into the water. He rushed towards Gong Cheng quickly. Mother, why did you bring him here? Will you immerse him in the water again? he asked. Gong Cheng, who was about to seek help from Qian Jiyun, was speechless. Ive been sick for a few days and finally managed to leave the house. Yet he wants to immerse me in the water again? How ruthless is this child? Hes indeed a child raised by An Jiuyue! His personality is so simr to hers. Does he think of me as a duck that can be chased into the water anytime? Qian Jiyun heard their footsteps and turned to look at An Jiuyue. He nced at Gong Cheng in disdain before looking at An Jiuyue gently and asking, Jiuyue, why did you bring him here? Did he make you angry again? Dont worry, you wont be able to see him in a few days. Ive already arranged a ce for him, he revealed straightforwardly. Gong Cheng, who still could not speak, remained silent. Where did Second Brother arrange for me to go? I have a feeling it wont be a good ce. It wont be a bitterly cold ce, right? I dont want to go! Ill hide in Eldest Brothers house another day and see if Second Brother dares send people to capture me. Does he think Im easy to bully? Hmph. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun coldly and sneered. Since the two children were around, she could not say what she wanted aloud. She could only take a deep breath and endure her anger for the time being. Chapter 456 - 456 Kicked Him In 456 Kicked Him In I have something to tell you. Lets talk in the study. Warrior-Servants, take good care of Zhenger and Ronger. With that, she dragged Gong Cheng into the study without looking back. She would settle the score with him in the study! Mother Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong exchanged nces. They thought their mother must have something important to discuss with Uncle Qian, so they would not cause trouble. !! Brother, lets go over there. I want to y with the pony. Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu entered the Qiongzhi Courtyard and saw the two children holding hands and ying. They could not help but sigh internally. The two children were really taught well. Otherwise, children their age would be spoiled, cry, and make a scene, especially if their parents dismissed them with a few words. However, after their mother had dismissed them, these two children yed obediently on their own. Comparisons were infuriating. As a member of the royal family, Eldest Brother Yan was the first to get married. He had a wife and numerous concubines, as well as children. But what were his children doing in his residence? Their mothers spoiled them. They did not study hard and preferred to be apanied byrge groups of servants. He would be willing to raise such cute and sensible children in his residence even if they were not his biological children. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun would not be willing to give them to him. Eldest Brother, what are you looking at? Sixth Brother has been taken away. He would probably be half-deadter! Third Brother Fu did not say thest sentence, but they both knew very well that Gong Cheng would not be any better off in Qian Jiyuns hands. However, it was time for this child to wake up. It was good to have Qian Jiyun discipline him. Lord Gong probably would not mind either. He might even raise his hands in approval of Qian Jiyun sending his son to the military camp to be taught well. Otherwise, he would be an unfilial son sooner orter! Get in! Gong Cheng, who had feared Qian Jiyuns study since he was young, gripped the door frame tightly, unwilling to enter. An Jiuyue lost her temper and did not pity him. She kicked Gong Cheng in the chest into the study. Mmph! Gong Cheng was in so much pain that tears welled up in his eyes. Unfortunately, he could not say a word or even cry out in pain. Qian Jiyun could not help frowning as he watched his wife kick Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng was his brother. Even if he was unhappy with him, he would not be ruthless. When Ronger threw him into the Moonlight Lotus Pond, Qian Jiyun only went along with it and ignored him. However, she seemed to have kicked him a little too hard this time. He could not help but wonder how Gong Cheng had offended Jiuyue. Did he say something he should not have? Jiuyue Hmph! An Jiuyue refused to hear Qian Jiyuns voice. She was afraid she would lose control and p him. She was a hot-tempered person. She never denied that. She red at Qian Jiyun and walked in. When she saw Gong Cheng struggle to get up, she walked over again and stepped on his chest. Third Brother Fu, who had just arrived, gasped. How could Gong Cheng have an easy time after offending this couple? His future was bleak! Chapter 457 - 457 Where Did He Get His Guts and Nerves? 457 Where Did He Get His Guts and Nerves? Mmph! Gong Chengs eyes were filled with tears as he watched Qian Jiyun walk in. This woman is too ruthless! Ill avoid her in the future, okay? He would never have provoked An Jiuyue if he had known how powerful she was. At the very least, he would not have directly provoked her and would have plotted against her behind her back instead. Jiuyue, Gong Cheng Qian Jiyun, why did I hear that Zhenger and Ronger are not your sons? Qian Jiyun was about to ask Gong Cheng how he had provoked her when he heard this question. He waspletely stunned. He looked down at Gong Cheng, who was under An Jiuyues feet, then up at her. He thought to himself, This dog deserves to be beaten to death. Jiuyue, dont listen to Gong Chengs nonsense. Zhenger and Ronger are An Jiuyue red at Qian Jiyun and said, Tell me the truth! Uh! Qian Jiyun was startled. He felt guilty and touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. Well, Zhenger and Ronger are not my biological sons, but I treat them as such. You have to trust me on this, Jiuyue! I treat them as my own children, regardless of who they are. Otherwise, I wouldnt have looked for them for so many years, would I? Gong Cheng was still speechless. Touch your conscience, Second Brother, and say it again. Did you really look for those two children all these years? When you couldnt find them, you stopped looking for them and only looked for An Jiuyue. Did you think I wasnt aware? He would have been stupid enough to say that out loud if he had not been drugged. Qian Jiyun would have stomped his stupid, gossipy brother to death! Okay, continue. An Jiuyue did not step on Gong Cheng anymore. She turned around, found a chair, and sat down. She looked at Qian Jiyun calmly. Jiuyue, its not that I didnt want to tell you about Zhenger and Ronger, but its difficult to say. Qian Jiyun tried his best to exin, but the situation with Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong was indeed peculiar. He really did not know how to exin. There was also someone who got in the way. After An Jiuyue released her leg, Gong Cheng got up and rushed to Qian Jiyuns side. Mmph, mmph! He tugged at Qian Jiyuns sleeve with one hand and pointed at An Jiuyue and his mouth with the other. Get lost! Qian Jiyun ignored him and pped him. How dare hein about Jiuyue when hes already exposed me? Where did he get his guts and nerves? How can he be so thick-skinned? Mmph! Gong Cheng cursed internally. It was toote by the time he realized, and he had already fallen backward. There would probably be another bump on the back of his head. Be careful! Third Brother Fu quickly supported Gong Cheng when he saw him falling towards him. Sixth Brother Gong is really worrisome. Why cant he stay put at home? But its our fault too. If I had known this would happen, I wouldnt have gone to the restaurant. I could have sat in Eldest Brother Yans residence for a while, so we wont bump into An Jiuyue! Mmph, mmph! Gong Cheng stared at Qian Jiyun with widened eyes after he was suddenly shoved. Chapter 458 - 458 What Are You Going to Do With Him? 458 What Are You Going to Do With Him? Is this my second brother? I cant speak because his woman poisoned me, but he still pushed me. Is An Jiuyue some kind of enchantress? No, An Jiuyue is not an enchantress. Second Brother is just bewitched by her. Looking as if he had been terribly wronged, Gong Cheng turned to look at Eldest Brother Yan,ining through his eyes helplessly. If youre bored, get lost. !! Naturally, Eldest Brother Yan ignored him. He feltpelled to send Gong Cheng somewhere and did not want him to cause any problems for the time being! Was he not the one who had caused all this? Comining was pointless! Gong Cheng was speechless. Its one thing for Second Brother to despise me, but now even Eldest Brother is ignoring me? Is he bewitched by An Jiuyue too? He wanted to ask that but could not. Fortunately, An Jiuyues poison rendered him incapable of speaking. Otherwise, Eldest Brother Yan would have beat him up if he had known what he was thinking! He would never covet the wife of a friend, let alone Qian Jiyun, his close brother. Besides, he had only met An Jiuyue once. Bewitched him? Did he look like someone who would be bewitched by a woman? Jiuyue, lets talk about Zhenger and Ronger next time. Qian Jiyun approached An Jiuyue, closed his eyes, and looked sternly at Gong Cheng, who was still unaware of his mistake. Gong Cheng has angered you repeatedly. Lets settle this first, okay? An Jiuyue had no objections. She did not want outsiders to know too much about her family matters. They could resolve it behind closed doors. Even if these were Qian Jiyuns good brothers, he must have been bloody unlucky to have a brother like Gong Cheng, right? Although she was furious, she did not want them to make a mockery of Qian Jiyun. What are you going to do with him? she asked. Ive already asked Yan Qin to prepare to send him to Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyun said straightforwardly. Mmph! Gong Cheng freaked out when he heard Huayan Peak. Is Second Brother sending me to Huayan Peak to suffer because of a woman who isnt worth his time and effort? Many people were unaware of Huayan Peak, but those close to Qian Jiyun, such as them, were. Surviving there was nothing like surviving anywhere in Daqing Kingdom. It was a savage ce. Mmph, mmph! He shook his head repeatedly, suggesting that he did not want to go to Huayan Peak. An Jiuyue remembered what Elder Huang had told her about Huayan Peak. She had no idea what it was like, but Elder Huang had told her that her father had made his way down from Huayan Peak. That was only a ce for the fittest to survive. Ordinary people would perish there. Is Hua Yan Peak that ce I know? Qian Jiyun looked at her in surprise and asked, You know about Huayan Peak? He quickly understood in the next moment. An Jiuyue had inherited everything from Prince An Yang, so she naturally knew about Huayan Peak. He had also heard that Prince An Yang had made his way down from Huayan Peak. Many people wanted to climb Huayan Peak, and many others wanted to descend. Chapter 459 - 459 How Am I Stupid? 459 How Am I Stupid? However, not everyone could go to Huayan Peak, and even fewer could leave. An Tu was probably the only one who coulde down. I heard Elder Huang mention it, An Jiuyue replied. Elder Huangs words were probably from her father, An Tu. There seemed to be a secret there that she had to uncover. He told me that if I ever get the chance, I should go to Huayan Peak. !! But neither she nor Elder Huang knew where it was. They only knew that it was a very mysterious ce. Almost no one knew how to get there, so she did not mention it to Qian Jiyun. However, she did not expect Qian Jiyun to actually know Huayan Peak. In fact, he sounded as if he had frequent ess to it. Youre sending him to Huayan Peak? She looked up and nced at Gong Cheng, whom she despised. Hes like a child, but hes not considered spoiled. How should I put it? He seems a little stupid, but hes not truly stupid either. Mmph! Mmph, mmph! Gong Cheng shook his head quickly at Qian Jiyun. He did not want to go to that godforsaken ce. He had followed his second brother there once. They did, however, return after settling some matters. Staying there for a few days was already his worst nightmare. Now that Qian Jiyun wanted him to go to Huayan Peak, it sounded like he would have to stay there for more than a couple of days. Yes. Qian Jiyun also nced at Gong Cheng, his eyes filled with disdain. He should train himself so people wont ever incur a loss while selling him off. Hes as stupid as a roe deer. Mmph! Gong Cheng widened his eyes and red at Qian Jiyun. Second Brother actuallypared me to a roe deer and called me stupid. How am I stupid? Second Brother is clearly bewitched by An Jiuyues beauty. He didnt give me any face! And why is it my fault now? You cant say that. Hes your sworn brother, after all. How can you call him stupid and embarrass yourself like that? An Jiuyue turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun helplessly. He is, at best, too naive. Perhaps its because of the environment in which he grew up. He only needs to train for a few more years at Huayan Peak. Gong Cheng was speechless. How am I supposed to live? I cant even stay there for a year and a half, but she wants me to stay for a few more years? Does she know what kind of ce that is? If he could speak now, he would definitely curse An Jiuyue. He turned around and looked at Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu. Tears were about to fall as he pleaded for help. Xiao Cheng, go to Hua Yan Peak and pick up some skills. Dont worry, Ill visit you when Im free. I wont let you be too lonely. Given Eldest Brother Yans status, he could not say anything that would add insult to injury, but Third Brother Fu could. Looking at Sixth Brother Gong like this and recalling what he had said and done, Third Brother Fu felt that sending him to Huayan Peak was letting him off too easy. He looked at An Jiuyue and asked, Miss An, um Is there an antidote for Xiao Chengs throat? He wanted to watch Gong Cheng jump around, scolding them for being disloyal but still having to admit defeat regardless of how angry he was. Chapter 460 - 460 Would You Like to Try? 460 Would You Like to Try? However, Gong Cheng could not speak or vent his rage, no matter how enraged he was. It felt like a waste. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, nced at Gong Cheng, and replied calmly, There is no antidote. Mmph! These words were far more ruthless than Qian Jiyuns announcement that he would be sent to Huayan Peak. Gong Chengs eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He would suffer a little if he went to Huayan Peak. Besides, his second brother would send someone to protect him, right? But how would he live if he could not speak for the rest of his life? He pointed at An Jiuyue, then at his throat as he looked at Qian Jiyun. Well deserved! Qian Jiyun only replied with two words. He had to provoke An Jiuyue out of all people. He even exposed his secret. Gong Cheng burst into tears when he heard that. Is this still my second brother? I wont be able to speak for the rest of my life. He even said I deserve it? Im going home to find my father and seek justice! He was ready to leave. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun would not let him leave so easily. Grab him! Yan Jin immediately came and caught Gong Cheng, who had just run out of the study. He threw him back in and left, closing the door behind him. Gong Cheng was speechless. I cant even go home now? How can An Jiuyue be so powerful? She charmed Second brother! And now, Eldest Brother and Third Brother wont even help me. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help butugh when she saw how aggrieved he looked. Dont worry, Qian Jiyuns brother. I wont make you mute for the rest of your life on his ount. She could not kill him, no matter how much trouble he caused. He was Qian Jiyuns brother, so she had to give him face. Moreover, this guy was used by someone else. He was so pitifulhe had no idea he was being used! You were too noisy just now, so I poisoned you. You can talk after 10 days. Gong Cheng cried tears of joy. It was great that he would not be mute forever. However, he would never be grateful to An Jiuyue. If not for her, he would not be incapable of speaking now. He could not even refute his second brothers decision to send him to Huayan Peak. He red at An Jiuyue again. This woman is awful! However, if youre poisoned by this poison three times in a row, you wont be able to speak for the rest of your life. Gong Cheng, would you like to try? Mmph! Gong Cheng was frightened and jumped behind Eldest Brother Yan to hide. I knew this woman was vicious! Everyone heard everything, right? She wants me to be mute for the rest of my life! Gong Cheng, you can stay at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence for the time being. When Yan Qin goes to Huayan Peak, hell bring you along, Qian Jiyun said to Gong Cheng. Ill talk to your father about this. I believe he wont object to it. Gong Cheng was shocked. Of course, his father would not object to it. He would even be proud to curry favor with Qian Jiyun in the future. However, he did not want to go to Huayan Peak again. Moreover, he would have to stay here for a long time. He did not know when he would be able toe down! He reached out and tugged at Eldest Brother Yans sleeve, wanting him to speak up for him. Chapter 461 - 461 Could Not Escape Even if He Wanted To 461 Could Not Escape Even if He Wanted To Eldest Brother Yan shook off Gong Chengs hand. You should have the courage to take responsibility for your mistakes. Huayan Peak is a good ce to train. I hope you wont cause trouble everywhere when youe back next time. He turned around and spoke earnestly to Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng was speechless. When did I cause trouble? Cant Eldest Brother and the others tell? An Jiuyue is not worthy of Second Brother at all! I want to chase her away for his sake! However, he knew better than to say that again. He did not even dare to express it. Otherwise, he would not know how long he would have to stay at Huayan Peak. With his brothers ruthlessness, he might not be able toe down for the rest of his life. Gong Cheng was soon brought to the courtyard next to Qiongzhi Courtyard to stay. He was surrounded by specialized personnel and could not escape, even if he wanted to. But, of course, he did not dare escape either. Eldest Brother Yan and Third Brother Fu could not stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence for long. The former was the Third Prince, while thetter was the eldest son of the Minister of War, Lord Fu, and had military power. The old emperor would be terrified if word got out about their rtionship with Qian Jiyun. They exchanged greetings with An Jiuyue and left after a brief introduction. They even gave Gong Cheng some advice before leaving. The meaning behind their words could not be any clearer. They wanted Gong Cheng to behave and stop causing problems. In Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue stared at Qian Jiyun and sneered. Um Jiuyue, let me exin As she stared at him, Qian Jiyun felt even more guilty. He had no idea how to exin Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong to her. Exin yourself. Im listening, An Jiuyue said with a fake smile. Qian Jiyun was quiet. He really did not know how to exin it, but he could not stay quiet. Zhenger and Ronger inexplicably showed up at my residence back then. I sent people to investigate for a long time, but they couldnt find out who brought them here. He felt speechless when he recalled what had happened back then. Because An Jiuyues mother had died saving him, the time between his engagement to An Jiuyue and their marriage was short. A few days after the engagement, just as he was about to wee the new bride, two new children appeared in his room at his residence. Many people saw the two children and spected that he had abandoned the woman who had given birth to his children to marry An Jiuyue. He was still young. He did not know what to do with the two children. He could not just abandon them, right? He then sent someone to investigate, but they could not find where they came from. Hence, he took them in as his sons and decided to raise them since they were already with him. Arge household like theirs could not possibly fail to raise two children, right? I really treat Zhenger and Ronger as my children. I spent a long time looking for them after learning that Old Madam had abandoned them, but I couldnt find them in the end. Jiuyue, believe me. I really Stop! An Jiuyue raised her hand to interrupt him. These were not the answers she wanted to hear. Let me ask you, where did you get the children? she asked bluntly. I dont know, Qian Jiyun replied. He truly had no idea. If he did, he would have returned the two children long ago. Why would he raise them as his children in his residence? Chapter 462 - 462 When Are You Going to Huayan Peak? 462 When Are You Going to Huayan Peak? An Jiuyue was taken aback by his straightforward response. He doesnt know where they came from? How can he say that so confidently? How can he not know how two children appeared at his residence? Did they fall from the sky? Or jump out of a rock? You dont know? I really dont know. Qian Jiyun sighed softly, walked over to her, and sat down. If I had known, I would have sent Zhenger and Ronger away long ago. I wouldnt have to raise them at my residence. Jiuyue, I was preparing to go to the border to fetch my bride. There were many things to do in my residence, and we had a few extra hands. The two children really appeared mysteriously. A group of shadow guards stood guard outside Qiongzhi Courtyard, but no one knew how they appeared. At the mention of this, he felt he could notin, even though he had the right to. He gained two sons even though he did not do anything. What else was he supposed to do besides raise them? He wanted to cry too! You really dont know where they came from? An Jiuyue asked again. How could he not have any clue about the two children he gained for no reason? She had a feeling Qian Jiyun had forgotten something or forgotten to investigate something. I really dont know. Qian Jiyun shook his head again, pleading internally with An Jiuyue not to ask him about it again. He did not want to know where the two children came from, and he did not want the topic of how he used them to persuade her toe to the capital broached. Of course, An Jiuyue did not want to talk about this either. She wanted to visit the capital because of the things her father had left for her and the Shanger Secret Network Hall. Its fine. Zhenger and Ronger are my sons anyway, she muttered. So what if she found out who they belonged to? She had raised them for years. Even if their birth family came knocking on her door, she would not let them go. Why should she hand over the children she raised? They were her sons! She thought of something else and asked Qian Jiyun, When are you going to Huayan Peak? You want to go? Qian Jiyun asked instead. If An Jiuyue wanted to go, he could go anytime. Of course, he still had to make some arrangements in the capital. An Jiuyue shook her head and said, Not now. I still have things to do here. I havent settled the academy matters yet. Elder Huang had once said that Huayan Peak was an extremely dangerous ce. She could not go there unless she was fully prepared. Building a school is not something that can be done in a day or two. Jiuyue, why dont we choose to go to Huayan Peak first? Qian Jiyun suggested. He did not want to stay in the capital for too long. He felt an inexplicable urge to kill when he saw the faces he did not want to see. It was better to leave for a while. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Are we going just like that? Dont we need to prepare anything? Ill make preparations. You dont have to, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at her. An Jiuyues space contained food, clothing, and other necessities. There was no need to bring anything else. He only needed to bring some things up for the people there. However, Yan Qin would handle this. He would not let An Jiuyue interfere. Oh. An Jiuyue nodded. In that case, she would go and prepare her things. By the way, will Zhenger and Ronger stay here ore with us? she asked. Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and replied, Lets bring them along. Chapter 463 - 463 Snitch on Her Son 463 Snitch on Her Son Can we put them in your space? he asked. An Jiuyue nodded. She was worried about leaving the two children in the capital. It was better to keep them inside her space. She would let them train if there was no danger on Huayan Peak. And if there were, they would stay in her space and y. !! You still have something to do, right? Ill go back first. She stood up and left the study. Qian Jiyun watched her leave and heaved a sigh of relief. He only got through this easily because An Jiuyue did not want to argue with him. After all, he had relied on those two little ones to stay at her house. Come out. He narrowed his eyes as he nced out of the study. Yan Shen walked in and cupped his fists at him. Master, theres news from the Prince Sui Residence. Consort Wen has returned to the pce. She moved fast. Qian Jiyun chuckled. The Emperor already detested Consort Wen. How could she return to the pce so quickly? She definitely had someone supporting her, and they were probably the same people behind Xue Yingyue. How many people in the pce were not being watched by those in the shadows? What about Prince Sui? he asked. Prince Sui hasnt done anything since thest time he came to your residence and was reprimanded by the Emperor. He hasnt even seen Consort Wen in the past few days, Yan Shen replied. Honestly, he, too, would not want to see his mother if he were in his position. Prince Sui had barely left his residence and had not even arrived at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence when Consort Wen sent someone into the pce to report to the Emperor. Who would be happy to see a mother who would even snitch on her own son? Prince Sui was probably avoiding Consort Wen as he would a snake or scorpion. Meanwhile, Consort Wen was unaware of what she had done. She believed she was doing everything for her sons sake and that it would keep him from going astray. But in everyones eyes, Consort Wen was only doing this for herself. Concubines plotted against one another and betrayed their own sons to please the Emperor and return to the imperial harem to follow the Empress. Prince Suis arm still hurts every day, but Consort Wen and the guards in the Prince Sui Residence dont know about this. Only a few of Prince Suis trusted servants know. Therefore, the Emperor was unaware that Prince Suis body had not been detoxified and assumed he had recovered. Since he believed Prince Sui had recovered, he could not use him for anything else. Consort Wen had no reason to stay at the Prince Sui Residence any longer. He could only allow her to return to the imperial harems quarters. However, the Emperor overestimated Consort Wen. He thought she would take revenge on Qian Jiyun for her son at all costs. But this woman only cared about herself. She reported everything in the Prince Sui residence to the Emperor, destroying the mother-son rtionship so she could return to the pce. He didnt find a pharmacist? Qian Jiyun asked. He didnt. Yan Shen shook his head. He sympathized with Prince Sui. His mother kept such a close eye on him that he did not dare look for a pharmacist or poison master. He would rather suffer for two hours every day. He probably didnt dare look for one. Consort Wens people are keeping a close eye on him. If Prince Sui sent someone to look for a pharmacist, Consort Wen and the Emperor would undoubtedly find out. What a pitiful person, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. Chapter 464 - 464 Cut the Crap! 464 Cut the Crap! Master, what are you going to do about Prince De? Are you going to let him get away? Yan Shen asked. Their men had been tailing Prince De. He and his servant were living a carefree life. They had been living in the countryside for several days, but Prince De had neverined about anything. He fished daily, picked vegetables and fruits, and went for walks in the forest asionally. A prince had transformed into a young farmer. It was no surprise that the old Emperor could not find his son despite sending many people to look for him. Who would have guessed that the pampered prince would live such a life in the countryside? They would probably not be able to find him even if they searched for another month. Bring him back. He still has to go where he needs to, Qian Jiyun said. Since the old Emperor wanted Prince De to go to the southern border so badly, how could Qian Jiyun dy it any longer? He had to send him over quickly. He instructed, Get him out before I go to Huayan Peak, then bring some of our people with you and personally escort Prince De to the military camp at the southern border. Take good care of him. Yes, Master, Yan Shen replied and left. At the Prince Sui Residence After sending Consort Wen away, Prince Sui finally dared to send people to look for pharmacists and poison masters. Of course, they were brought here secretly. Even the guards at the Prince Sui Residence were not informed because they would alert the people in the pce. If I had known, I would never have provoked An Jiuyue! He had lost track of how many times he had regretted not keeping his hands to himself and provoking An Jiuyue. Regrets were pointless now. His arm still hurt every day, yet he could not scream from the pain. He had to hold it in for fear of his good mother exposing him to his father. The two torturous trips to the pce were enough. He did not dare torture himself anymore. Prince De must have done this on purpose, Your Highness. He must know that An Jiuyue is not to be trifled with, so he deliberately sent someone to expose that in front of you, the servant said. Cut the crap! Prince Sui gritted his teeth and red at the servant. He had already figured it out. Was there a need to say it out loud? An Jiuyue was Qian Jiyuns woman; he knew she was not to be trifled with. However, he did not expect Prince De, a good-for-nothing, to be so sinister. You havent found the pharmacists yet? he asked. Your Highness, weve found the pharmacists and poison masters, the servant replied quickly. It was easy to find a few pharmacists and poison masters. However, the spies in the Prince Sui Residence kept a close eye on them, making it difficult to bring them in. We can bring them in, but Theres no need to bring them in. Ill go to my vi tomorrow. Ask them to wait there. Prince Sui interrupted the servant. Why would he bring them into his residence? To make his father summon him to the pce to suffer again? He had learned from his mistakes. His father and mother would have toyed with him to death if he had not been more clever about it. Neither of them cared about him. He was sad. He knew his father did not care about him. After all, his mother was not from a powerful n. But what about his mother? He was her only son! How could she! Did she not want his son to have an easy time? Would his mother gain a firm footing with his father if he had a difficult time? His father had never cared about his mother all these years. Chapter 465 - 465 She’s Actually Going So Far? 465 Shes Actually Going So Far? Since his father did not care about him, shouldnt his mother put her hope in him and fight for him instead? Why was she clinging to his father and refusing to let go? As a woman, she did not even know how to gain a foothold in the pce. What hope could he have? Yes, Your Highness, the servant replied. Honestly, he did not dare rashly bring the pharmacists into the Prince Sui Residence. It would be great if they could go to the vi. Did you find Prince De? Prince Sui asked him. He did not hate Qian Jiyun. He did not even hate An Jiuyue, who had poisoned him. However, he had to take revenge on that wicked Prince De. Otherwise, he could not live down the agony he had been through for so long. Your Highness, Prince De is not in the vi. We still cant find him. The servant was also puzzled. Where could Prince De possibly be hiding? Hmph! Prince Sui snorted coldly and narrowed his eyes dangerously. He sure hid well! Did Prince De think Qian Jiyun would let him off after he hid? He probably did not understand how ruthless Qian Jiyun was. Your Highness, I noticed that the people sent by the Emperor are also searching for Prince De. They dont seem to have found him. Perhaps Prince De isnt hiding from Prince Zhan Yun. He could be hiding from the Emperor, the servant said. Prince Sui rolled his eyes at the servant. His father was eager to find Prince De so he could pack him up and send him to the southern border. Prince Sui wished to go but could not because his father would now allow it. Prince De had the opportunity, but he chose not to take it. How silly of him! It was natural to suffer at the southern border. After all, Qian Jiyun was not someone to be trifled with. They would, however, be alive in Qian Jiyuns territory and could even aplish somethingperhaps even control the southern border? He had wanted to fight for the opportunity. However, now that he realized he had such an unreliable mother, he did not dare. Prince Des mother cared about her son and would definitely pave the way for him. Meanwhile, it was good enough if his mother did not drag him down. Consort Wen would expose him to the old Emperor if anything happened to him at the southern border. Of course, Father would look for him. Prince De is really lucky. His mother is from a powerful n. Father didnt even me him for disobeying his decree. Instead, he sent people to look for him to send him to the southern border. If I were in his shoes Heh, its pointless to think about this. Why would Father consider sending me to an important ce like the southern border? Since An Jiuyue wanted to go to Huayan Peak, she had to prepare many things. She also wanted to give Elder Ding Nuo some instructions. The next day, she prepared to make a trip to Ding Nuo Academy. However, just as she left the capital, she was blocked by a group of people in ck. Who are you? Yan Nuo had apanied An Jiuyue out of the city and immediately shielded her. Is there a need to ask? The old witch sent them, An Jiuyue replied. She knew Xue Yingyue would not let it go just like that. She must have more tricks up her sleeve. An Jiuyue did not expect Xue Yingyue to be so daring. She must have arranged for these people to ambush her outside the city. Yan Nuo was shocked. Is Xue Yingyue courting death? Shes actually going so far? Chapter 466 - 466 Hide or Fight? 466 Hide or Fight? Was she driven to such desperate measures because the people supporting her had cornered her and she couldnt think of a solution? Mistress, you should leave first. Leave these people to me, he turned around and said to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue looked up at the blue sky and was speechless. If it was just these men in ck, there was nothing to be afraid of. She and Yan Nuo were capable of dealing with them. She was concerned, however, that this was only the beginning. While thinking about Xue Yingyues escape ns, Wei Na rmed her in her space. Master, there are at least two groups of people nearby along the way to Ding Nuo Academy. I cant detect anything else beyond that. Haha An Jiuyue smiled. Their imposing demeanor suggested that they were all used to dealing with death. Xue Yingyue could not organize so many of them on her own. It seemed like the people behind Xue Yingyue were impatient and wanted something from An Jiuyue. Maybe I should ask Xue Yingyue what she wants from Qian Jiyun after I deal with these people to prepare myself! It seems like the capital is filled with malice toward me! Mistress Yan Nuo saw that An Jiuyue was still standing there and could not help but urge her to leave again. Do you think Ill be safe if I leave? An Jiuyue retorted, not giving him a chance to finish. Uh! Yan Nuo was stunned. She was right. Since the other party came prepared, there must be more of them. It seemed like he had underestimated Xue Yingyue. She really dared to do this. Mistress, be careful, he reminded An Jiuyue before charging at the men in ck without further dy. The man in ck intended to kill only An Jiuyue, not both of them. When they saw Yan Nuo charging toward them, they immediately split into two groups. One group dealt with Yan Nuo to stop him from helping An Jiuyue, while the other rushed toward her quickly. An Jiuyue looked at the people rushing towards her and asked Wei Na in her space, Wei Na, should I hide or fight now? Wei Na was speechless. Do you even need to ask? Theyre already bullying us! How can we not fight back? What weapon do you want, Master? You have a lot of points. You can use whatever weapon you want! Wei Na had gained a new perspective on points since the Points Mall was upgradedst time. Storing too many of them was pointless. It was better to use them quickly. But Master, you havent unlocked your pasture yet. You still have to save some points. You cant use them all, okay? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. It was not a concern. The next moment, the men in ck charging towards her saw her pull out a weapon from nowherea long, skeleton whip made entirely of bones. Uh! With a flick of the long whip, one of the men in ck was stopped in his tracks. The long whip was already tightly wrapped around his neck. He threw down his long sword and grabbed the whip around his neck with both hands, intending to break it. Unfortunately, no matter how hard he tried, he could not break it. Something tightened around his neck as he looked up at An Jiuyue. He was flung up and mmed into the trunk of arge tree. Hended on the ground with a thud, scattering dust everywhere. He was, however, no longer breathing. Chapter 467 - 467 They Had Underestimated Her 467 They Had Underestimated Her The men in ck were dumbfounded. They had no idea the woman they thought was harmless could be so ruthless. Yan Nuo had yet to do anything to them, but she had already killed theirpanion. Charge! Lets take her down together! The men in ck did not dare underestimate An Jiuyue anymore and rushed toward her together. A long whip can only be used on one person. There are so many of us! Do we even have to worry that shell kill us all? However, they were wrong. After An Jiuyue dealt with one of them, she swung her whip again and wrapped it around anothers waist. ncing to the side, she swung him and swept away all the other men in ck at the same time. They had been charging at her rapidly and could not stop in time, falling to the side passively. The whips grip tightened around the man, and his waist snapped with a crack. Ah! the man screamed, his face flushing red from the pain. He was not dead, but he was on the verge of dying. He felt as if his internal organs had been squeezed out. His body twitched for awhile before he passed out and died. When the other men in ck who were knocked down saw theirpanions miserable state, their hair stood on end. Who told us that this woman was weak and that we could capture her easily? Whats going on? Does it look like we can take her down quickly? And shes so strong! She can swing a long whip and send us flying. Is this the weak youngdy our leader told us about? They regretted underestimating this woman. However, regrets were pointless now that they were already here. They could only grit their teeth and capture her! They exchanged nces and quickly jumped to their feet. This time, they did not attack An Jiuyue from one direction. Instead, they scattered and charged at her from different directions. Lets see how she can dodge all of our attacks! Tsk, youre still doing this? An Jiuyue clicked her tongue. The skeleton whip in her hand suddenly split into two, attacking two men from different directions. Gasp! They were frightened and took a few steps back. Everyone was afraid of death. Even if they were assassins and imed they could put their lives on the line every day, how many people could actually do it? As they retreated, An Jiuyue turned the skeleton whip in her hand and quickly attacked the other two men in ck. One was already on guard and parried the whip with his long sword. However, the other person was not so lucky. He was caught by the neck and tossed high like a broken doll before crashing heavily on the ground. Old Shi! It was impossible not to be angry after three of theirpanions were killed. However, they knew very well that it would not be easy to get close to An Jiuyue. They did not know what was going on with this long whip. It looked like a single whip but could split into two and attack in two different directions. They did not dare to attack An Jiuyue anymore. The leader amongst them gestured for them to stop. Retreat! They had underestimated An Jiuyue and were defeated by her. They could not me anyone but themselves. Chapter 468 - 468 Time to Get Started! 468 Time to Get Started! However, this did not mean they had to risk their lives when it was obvious that they were on the losing end. They should retreat first. An Jiuyue would not be able to kill them even if she wanted to when everyone else arrived. Yan Nuo had also sessfully killed a man in ck. Before he could do anything else, everyone retreated angrily. He turned around and looked in An Jiuyues direction, gasping when he saw the three dead men in ck around her. He turned to look at An Jiuyue. Her hands were empty. !! An Jiuyue had already kept the skeleton whip in her space. She could not let Yan Nuo see it. After all, it was not an ordinary weapon. It was a spirit weapon for which she had spent a lot of points. He quickly came to An Jiuyues side and reminded her, Mistress, theyve retreated. An Jiuyue looked at him and wanted to tell him to cut the crap. Of course, she knew they had retreatedshe had eyes to see! But that did not mean they would not return, right? Wei Na, which way is empty now? she asked. Towards the capital, Wei Na replied quickly. No assassins were waiting for them in the direction of the capital. They wondered if they had miscalcted or done it on purpose. An Jiuyue was stunned for a moment. But well definitely flee in the direction of the capital, she remarked. They would most likely flee to the capital after being attacked. Would there really be no one waiting for them in that direction? Unless Master, I sense a familiar aura. Its very close to us, towards the capital, Wei Na alerted. As expected, someone was indeed waiting for them, and it was someone they knew. The assassins were waiting for them to ask him for help so as to catch An Jiuyue without anyone noticing. Do they really think capturing me is that easy? Master, what should we do now? Return to the capital? Wei Na asked. No, An Jiuyue replied firmly. Go back? No way. How dare those people target me? Are the people in my space meant to be decorations? She had an extraordinary background in the first ce. How could the ancients capture her so effortlessly? Wei Na, Ill bring you along with me today to deal with these filthy things. How about that? she said evilly. Thats great, but Wei Na was a little conflicted. It had no objections to a big fight. Moreover, it discovered something. An Jiuyue earned 300 points after killing three men in ck. In other words, she could earn 100 points by killing a heinous viin! What were they waiting for? It was time to get started! Master, what about this person with you? Should we let him work with us? it asked. An Jiuyue looked up at Yan Nuo sinisterly. Of course, she could not bring him along. It would be embarrassing if Yan Nuo discovered her secret before Qian Jiyun did. I can settle him. Mistress, why are you looking at me like that? Yan Nuo felt his scalp tingle under An Jiuyues gaze and took a step back instinctively. When he wanted to take a second step back, he realized he could not move. Chapter 469 - 469 Ulterior Motives 469 Ulterior Motives His consciousness soon faded, and he copsed to the ground with a thud. Wei Na was speechless. Master, youre ruthless! You actually drugged him! However, it had to admit that drugging him was the best choice. He could sleep for a few hours, and everything would be settled. !! It could only sympathize with Yan Nuo silently. Soon, An Jiuyue stored Yan Nuo in her space. In the blink of an eye, she took out everything she needed and equipped herself. Lets go and meet those people! At the Prince Zhan Yun Residence When Yan Qin received news that Xue Yingyue had sent many people out of the city, he knew something was amiss. He knew that An Jiuyue and Yan Nuo had also left the city. What could arge group of assassins headed in the same direction possibly be doing? Besides, this was not the first time Xue Yingyue had targeted An Jiuyue. Moreover, Yu Yaner, who usually stayed indoors, had also left the city in the same direction. He did not know why, but Yu Yaner had secretly coaxed Gong Cheng to cause trouble for An Jiuyue. It was obvious that she had taken a fancy to his master. Was Yu Yaner involved again this time? He had no idea, but he knew he had to inform his master about this. Hence, while sending many people out of the city, he hurried to Qiongzhi Courtyard to report this matter to Qian Jiyun, who was ying with the two young masters. Left the city? Qian Jiyun was calm when he heard the news. He knew that with An Jiuyues space, she would not be caught even if she was in danger. She could hide in her space and wait for him to rescue her. Yan Qin, surround that old hags courtyard immediately! Yan Qin was dumbfounded. I dont understand. Shouldnt Master save Mistress first? Why does he want to surround Xue Yingyues courtyard? Master, as for Mistress Qian Jiyun raised his hand and interrupted Yan Qin. He held a child in each hand and spoke softly to them. Zhenger, Ronger, Ill bring you somewhere. Okay. The two children nodded obediently. Of course, they heard the conversation between Uncle Qian and Uncle Yan Qin. However, they knew their mother could hide, so they were not worried about her safety. But isnt Uncle Qian a little too calm? Mother is in danger. Shouldnt Uncle Qian rescue her immediately? Master Yan Qin watched his master leave with the two little children and wanted to stop him. However, he soon understood. He had wondered how he had learned that Xue Yingyue had sent people out of the city so quickly. He had even heard that Yu Yaner had left the city. Although they would always find out whenever Xue Yingyue made a move, it was also not that easy. So she had ulterior motives! Xue Yingyues target this time was actually the two young masters. They wanted to separate Qian Jiyun from the two children so that they could attack! No, it should be more than that. Their primary goal was still An Jiuyue. They just wanted to kill two birds with one stone or eliminate one of the two. Since she could not capture An Jiuyue, she would attack Zhenger and Ronger. She could threaten Qian Jiyun if she could capture even one party, right? Chapter 470 - 470 Don’t Want to Move 470 Dont Want to Move What a brilliant idea! But why did they not think? Xue Yingyue held a powerful card, but their master would notpromise. Would he wait to submit to them if they captured someone else? Besides, could they even capture their mistress? !! Qian Jiyun was right. Xue Yingyue had indeed sent people to guard Qiongzhi Courtyard, waiting for him to leave so that they could capture Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. However, she did not expect Qian Jiyun to react so quickly. She even began to wonder if An Jiuyue was really a cover he had arranged to confuse her. How could he be so calm after hearing that she had sent assassins to kill An Jiuyue? After ensuring the two childrens safety, Qian Jiyun rushed to the city outskirts. There were not many dangers there. An Jiuyue sat under a big tree, enjoying the shade. Yan Nuo, still unconscious, was thrown onto a pile of rocks. He was still asleep and showed no signs of rousing. Yan Qins men arrived first. Along the way, they saw corpses everywhere and quaked with terror. The more timid ones even started vomiting. They followed some traces and continued to see batches of corpses. Just as they were about to find them, they saw Qian Jiyun. Their master had also hurried here. Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun saw An Jiuyue sitting under the tree and rushed up to her, asking gently, Are you alright? Are you hurt? He reached out, took her arms, and ced her palms in his. Although he knew she could hide in her space, could he really be unworried? Of course not. He would have arrived sooner if he hadnt known how much An Jiuyue cared about the two children. She would only be at ease if he took care of their safety. Im not hurt. How can they hurt me? An Jiuyue smiled at the man. The skeleton whip she had obtained from the Points Mall was enough to make them suffer, let alone the firearms. How are things on your side? she asked. She could also vaguely guess what Qian Jiyun had thought of. Theyre not only after me but also Zhenger and Ronger, right? Theyre really using every trick in the book! Theyre fine. I sent them to a safe ce myself. Qian Jiyun knew what she was asking. He would protect them because he cared about whatever she cared about. Are you tired? Can you walk? Im okay. An Jiuyue shook her head. She was definitely tired. She had never exercised so much in her life. There were several groups of men in ck. She wouldnt have been able to hold out if she couldnt rest in her own space. She leaned against the tree trunk and refused to move after she finally killed all the men in ck. I just dont want to move. Ill carry you back. With that, Qian Jiyun picked her up and prepared to leave. Yan Qin came with Qian Jiyun. When he saw Yan Nuo lying motionless, he asked, Mistress, what happened to Yan Nuo? Oh, him. An Jiuyue nestled in Qian Jiyuns arms and nced at Yan Nuo. He was ambushed by the men in ck and drugged. Hed probably sleep for a while more. You can carry him back, she said. Chapter 471 - 471 Stabbed Him in the Back 471 Stabbed Him in the Back It has nothing to do with me. The corpses are to me. I didnt do anything. Im a good, good person! Yes, thats right. Yan Nuo is really weak. Jiyun, you must train him more in the future. Dont fall at crucial moments when your opponents have barely touched you, she reminded Qian Jiyun seriously. Alright, Ill make arrangements. !! Qian Jiyun carried her in his arms, content. He would do whatever she said. He nced at Yan Nuo in disdain. The person I sent to protect Jiuyue had to be protected by her instead. Ill have to increase the training intensity. Yan Qin was speechless. Is Mistress sure that Yan Nuos opponents drugged him? Why doesnt it seem likely to me? However, thinking about it was useless. Yan Nuoy there, and no one knew how he had fainted. They would have to wait until he awoke to ask him. In Qiongzhi Courtyard, Qian Jiyun ced An Jiuyue on the bed and watched her sleep soundly before closing the door and walking out. Master, how should we deal with Old Madam? Yan Qin came forward and asked. He felt that his master must have had enough of what Xue Yingyue had done over the years. Perhaps he should teach her a lesson. Otherwise, things would only worsen. Send all the cloud guards back to the residence, Qian Jiyun instructed coldly. Yan Qin looked up at his master in disbelief. They had made a blunder this time. They should not have only sent Yan Nuo to apany An Jiuyue to the city outskirts. Only a few shadow guards were guarding the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, let alone the cloud guardsthey had all been dispatched elsewhere. Master, if all the cloud guards return, then the matters there He opened his mouth, wanting to dissuade him. An Jiuyue was unharmed this time, right? Half of the cloud guards were at Huayan Peak. If all of them returned, their power at Huayan Peak would crumble. The other half of the cloud guards were on Wulong Mountain. They had no choice but to guard that ce. If those people on that mountain rushed down, the entire Daqing Kingdom would be destroyed. However, he swallowed his words under Qian Jiyuns dark gaze. Right. This served as a warning to them. They received information about events in the capital too slowly because they had too few people there. We must have the cloud guards remain in both locations, Master. Why dont we bring back the shadow guards from the border? he proposed. With their military present, nothing would happen at the southern border. However, the same could not be said for other ces. Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and lowered his head. Gritting his teeth, he looked back up at Yan Qin. All of those people carved up his power and influence. He had done everything he could over the years and could only defend Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain. The southern border did not count, and he could not do much in the capital. Sigh. He exhaled heavily. Send Prince De to the southern border immediately, and withdraw all our people from the southern border. Since the old Emperor wanted to rule half of the southern border, Qian Jiyun would return it to him and see whether they could handle it. He had been protecting Daqing Kingdom, but the Emperor stabbed him in the back! Chapter 472 - 472 She Should Just Die! 472 She Should Just Die! Yes, Ill make arrangements for it now, Yan Qin replied. They had already dragged Prince De back. The Emperor would probably send him to the southern border soon. Prince De would be in trouble if Qian Jiyun recalled his men from the southern border. Not everyone could takemand there. Master, if we recall our people, will there be any problems with the 18 Stockaded Viges? he asked. !! What problems can there be? Qian Jiyun asked coldly. Would people from other countries dare to provoke the 18 Stockaded Viges if the old Emperor even allowed them to split up a portion of his territory and set up camp? The 18 Stockaded Viges were not afraid of open attacks. They had the trump cards left behind by thete Prince An Yang. I spoke too much. Yan Qin lowered his head and replied before leaving to send word. Xue Yingyue! Qian Jiyun sneered when he thought of that old woman. He had kept this woman around for far too long, long enough for everyone to believe that Xue Yingyue knew his weakness, allowing her to repeatedly attack him without retaliation. Yan Shen,e with me to meet that woman. Yes, Master, Yan Shen replied and followed Qian Jiyun to Xue Yingyues courtyard. Failed? The woman sitting in the chair trembled when she learned from her maid, Ling Long, that they had not captured An Jiuyue or the two children. Wheres Yu Yaner? What is that idiot doing? Xue Yingyue stood up from her chair and asked with bloodshot eyes. She had dispatched so many people. Even if they could not capture An Jiuyue directly, they had installed Yu Yaner as a backup n! Is that idiot not even listening to her father anymore? Is Grand Preceptor Yu raising an ingrate? What kind of daughter is she? She cant even do such a simple task. She should just die! Uh Ling Long was rendered speechless and looked up at Xue Yingyue. She had no idea what had happened to Yu Yaner. The people she sent after that never saw Yu Yaner. Although Yu Yaner was the only daughter of Grand Preceptor Yus legal wife, he did not deem her very useful. She was nothing more than a chess piece. However, if something really happened to her, Grand Preceptor Yu would not dare to me the Emperor. He would only me Old Madam. The higher-ups had already questioned her many times. They would not go easy on her if Grand Preceptor Yuined about her. Old Madam, my subordinates couldnt find Miss Yu. Of course, not only Yu Yaner but also the men in ck they had sent were missing. Only blood remained on the ground, enough to scare all the passers-by away. You couldnt find her? Xue Yingyue frowned. She subconsciously believed they had failed to capture An Jiuyue because Yu Yaner dared not attack when she arrived. I knew that idiot was timid! What did those who returned say? That Yu Yaner couldntplete the task? she asked. This failure made many future ns impossible. She could not take responsibility if the higher-ups med her for this. Hence, she needed a scapegoat, which she found in Yu Yaner and even Grand Preceptor Yu. Chapter 473 - 473 No One Left Alive 473 No One Left Alive It would not be her fault if she had sufficient evidence to show that Yu Yaner was timid and afraid of trouble, which caused this operation to go wrong. No. Ling Long shook her head. Her face paled when she recalled that none of them had returned. What do you mean? Tell me in detail! Xue Yingyue was perplexed and scowled at Ling Long. Ling Long took a deep breath and replied, Old Madam, none of our people have returned. We found Miss Yus carriage, but it was empty. There was nothing but blood on the ground. What?! Xue Yingyue was shocked. No one returned, and the ground was covered in blood. Wouldnt that mean that not a single person she had dispatched was still alive? How many shadow guards did Qian Jiyun send that woman? I sent so many people, but she could still escape? she asked in disbelief. She knew Ling Long could not answer her question. Everyone had died. There was no answer to this question unless she asked Qian Jiyun. But how could she dare to ask him? Besides, Qian Jiyun should have a limited number of shadow guards, right? The capital was not his territory. His people should have all been assigned to more important tasks. How could he spare his men to protect An Jiuyue? Hes really generous! The shadow guards were supposed to protect Qian Jiyun, but he had sent them to An Jiuyue. Was he not afraid that someone would catch him off guard and attack him? As expected, that woman was very important to Qian Jiyun. However, it was not the time to think about this. She had to think about how to exin this to her superiors. She had promised them that she would capture An Jiuyue during this operation. The people she had dispatched were skilled assassins. They would not be at a disadvantage against Qian Jiyuns shadow guards. She was confident about that. However, none of them ever returned. So many people had died. She had to give them an exnation. But how? Just as she was racking her brains to think of a way to push the me away, a miserable scream erupted from the courtyard. She frowned and looked at Ling Long unhappily. Go and see whats going on. Whats causing all the shouting? Is Ling Er punishing the servants again? If she wanted to do that, she could have dragged them out. Why does she have to disturb me? Get Ling Er to scram and discipline the servants elsewhere. What is she doing! She cant even handle a small matter! Yes, Old Madam, Ling Long replied and turned to rush out to check on the situation. She did not think Ling Er would be so insensible as to punish a servant at this time. Something else must have happened. Sure enough, when she rushed into the courtyard, she saw the corpses lying on the ground for all to see. They had died miserably. The servants were so frightened by the sight that they started retching. Even she, who was used to seeing corpses, felt her hair stand on end, and she nearly vomited. This This Her lips trembled, and she could not say a word. She was sure that these were the people that Old Madam had dispatched to capture An Jiuyue. Chapter 474 - 474 Do Nothing About Either 474 Do Nothing About Either However, the number of people here was far less than the number they had dispatched. Where did the other people go? Were they already dead and disposed of? Or were they captured alive by Prince Zhan Yun? Where could the others be? Meanwhile, in the Grand Preceptor Yu Residence !! Grand Preceptor Yu, who was in the study dealing with some matters, also heard a series of screams from outside. He did not send anyone to check on it. Instead, he stood up in a good mood and prepared to investigate what had happened. After all, he expected Qian Jiyun to reveal something they didnt know to save An Jiuyue and the two children after they had been captured. How could he not be happy about this oue? But he never expected to see a pile of corpses in the courtyard. Where did thesee from? Who did this? His face turned ashen as he shouted at the trembling servants, who were looking at the corpses in fear. What was there not to understand about this sight? The operation had failed yet again, right? It was the same as before. Every time they thought they were about to seed, they failed. He thought it would be easier to deal with a woman like An Jiuyue than Prince Zhan Yun. However, the oue was still the same! Is it really that hard to deal with a woman? Useless things! he cursed at the corpses. He was well aware, however, that they were his residences elite shadow guards. Every single one of them was unrivaled by regr guards. He could not help but wonder who An Jiuyue was to warrant Qian Jiyuns protection. Why are you still standing there? Hurry up and take these filthy things away! Take them away! When he saw his servants standing in a daze without any intention of removing the eyesores, he bellowed, nearly stomping his feet. They had failed time and again, and many people died as a result. Even so, they were unable to extract a secret from Qian Jiyun. How could he ept this? The servants only returned to their senses when they heard Grand Preceptor Yus furious roar. They fought nausea in their chests and dragged the corpses away. Only the stench of blood remained. The same thing happened in the residences of aristocratic families. Of course, the Emperor could not be left out. Qian Jiyuncked the authority and resources in the capital to throw the corpses into the imperial study. Hence, the bodies of the men in ck sent by the Emperor were thrown at the residence of the Empresss birth familythe old Grand Tutors residence. At first, the old Grand Tutor knew nothing. When he saw so many corpses suddenly, he fainted from fright. The imperial physician they had summoned spent a long time treating him before pulling him from the jaws of death. When the Empress learned what had happened, she cursed the old Emperor and Qian Jiyun. But all she could do was scold them. She could do nothing about either. In Xue Yingyues courtyard, Ling Long was about to call for someone to dispose of the corpses when she noticed someone who shouldnt have arrived. She was so frightened and trembled with a start, almost screaming. P-Prince?! Chapter 475 - 475 Qian Jiyun, How Dare You! 475 Qian Jiyun, How Dare You! Her voice trembled in fear when she saw Qian Jiyun, especially since he was apanied by many guards. Although the maids worked for Old Madam and appeared fearless to outsiders, they were well aware that Prince Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun, never lowered himself to their level. If he chose to fight them, death would be their only end. She gulped in fear and took a step back subconsciously. She did not daree face to face with Qian Jiyun. !! Old Madam, Prince Zhan Yun is here. She turned around and looked at Xue Yingyue, who was still muttering to herself. And what was she muttering under her breath? Curses directed at Qian Jiyun. Xue Yingyue turned around immediately and saw Qian Jiyun walking quickly toward her. She was so frightened that she took a step back subconsciously. You What are you doing here? Qian Jiyun had not been to her courtyard since what had happened five years ago. Yet he actually came this time because of a woman? Is he here to settle scores with me? Hehe, you didnt even care about your family, but you want to settle scores with me because of a woman? Youre really something, arent you? Qian Jiyun, you still have the cheek toe? You best believe Ill make your Ah! Before she could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun pped her. She fell onto the ground nearby and spat out a mouthful of blood. Old Madam! Ling Long screamed and rushed forward to check on her. Old Madam, how are you? She reached out and helped Xue Yingyue up slowly before looking up at Qian Jiyun. Prince Zhan Yun, the Old Madam is your mother. How can you Argh! Her eyes widened in horror as she looked down at the sword piercing through her chest. Then she looked up at Yan Shen, who was standing nearby and slowly pulling the sword from her body. Uh! After the long sword had been pulled out, her body stiffened. She let go of the Old Madam and knelt down slowly. Ah! Xue Yingyue screamed in shock. She had never expected Qian Jiyun to attack her people. Was it because Ling Long had dispatched those men in ck? Did Ling Long deserve to die because she sent them to capture An Jiuyue? Even if they were not sessful? Qian Jiyuns men also escorted all the other servants out of the courtyard. Xue Yingyue was left alone. Qian Jiyun, how dare you! She looked down at Ling Longs body before looking up at Qian Jiyun. Arent you afraid Ill kill Do it if you dare! Qian Jiyun looked at Xue Yingyue calmly. You Xue Yingyue was furious. Sure, she was incapable of doing anything to that person, but so what? She still had that person in her hands. Otherwise, how could she have survived until now? Qian Jiyun would have chopped off her head long agoeven if she had 100 heads. She had done many things because Qian Jiyun did not dare to touch her. However, she was now unsure if Qian Jiyun would continue to indulge her for that person. Chapter 476 - 476 Lies Told for a Long Time 476 Lies Told for a Long Time What should she do next if he refused? Qian Jiyun walked toward her and warned, Xue Yingyue, I told you five years ago not to touch the people around me. Did you ignore what I said? You, you Ah! Xue Yingyue subconsciously retreated until she reached the steps and tripped identally. !! Qian Jiyun, how dare you! Im your mother Shut up! Qian Jiyun rebuked Xue Yingyue sternly. Mother? Was she worthy of that title? He had ignored her for a few years, yet she dared to elevate her status? Mother? Would she have said that in front of him in the past? He bent down and grabbed Xue Yingyue by the neck. Youre born a servant. Do you truly believe youre the master of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Who gave you the audacity? The devils backing you who can kill you at any time? You Uh! Xue Yingyue wanted to threaten Qian Jiyun so that he would not dare do anything to her. However, she felt Qian Jiyun tighten his grip on her neck, almost suffocating her. Her entire face turned red. Qian Jiyun, how dare you. Remember that your father is still in my hands. If you dare to touch me, youll have to wait for him to die with me! She threatened the man, her words fragmented. Hmph. Qian Jiyun sneered. She had threatened him with these words for years. He would have believed her if he had not experienced it himself. Although he thought so, he did not do anything else to Xue Yingyue. He loosened his grip on her neck. After all, this woman was still useful to him. If he kept her in his residence, he would learn a lot about the capital, including the people who were behind her. Do you really think that person is my father? Xue Yingyue! Xue Yingyue, grasping her neck and panting, looked up at Qian Jiyun in disbelief. You How do you How did he know? Was he not away from the residence at that time? How did he know? It seems like lies can be truth if told for a long time, right? Qian Jiyun stood up and looked down at Xue Yingyue. Those people believed Xue Yingyue had something on him to force him topromise with her over and over again. But was that really the truth? No, thats impossible! You cant possibly know! Xue Yingyue shook her head and stood up slowly and shakily. She shouted at Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun, dont even think about lying to me. Let me tell you, youd better hand over that thing. Otherwise, your father will die in your hands sooner orter! Qian Jiyun chuckled when he heard her crazy roar. Father? There was no point in talking about whether his father was dead or alive. He understood best what kind of person his father was. He would not hand over the secret he was supposed to keep because of someone like him. Even a monster would not hurt its own children. Xue Yingyue, why dont you ask the person youve locked up if hes willing to have me exchange something for his freedom? He raised his eyebrows and looked at Xue Yingyue. Chapter 477 - 477 What Do You Think I’ll Give in Exchange? 477 What Do You Think Ill Give in Exchange? You Xue Yingyue was tongue-tied and did not know how to reply. She had always wanted Qian Jiyun to hand the item over, but she did not know what it was. She even wondered if the people who had always wanted her to get that item from Qian Jiyun knew what it was. Perhaps they did not know either? Even that items existence was a question. It was merely a legend of the Qian family. It was merely something old Master Qian had mentioned to her when he was drunk. Qian Jiyun, you dont even want to save your biological father? She took a deep breath and looked up at him. To this day, everyone knew that the Qian family possessed a treasure that everyone desperately desired but could not obtain. Everything she had today was because of this treasure. Otherwise, she would have died long ago. Hence, whether there was such a thing or not, she had to firmly believe in its existence. She would die otherwise! Pft. Qian Jiyun sneered and looked at Xue Yingyue in amusement. Youre his foot-washing maid, Xue Yingyue. Shouldnt you know what kind of person he is better than I do? What do you think Ill give in exchange for him if hes still alive? You, you Xue Yingyue stared at him nkly. Hes not rescuing him? How can it be? Qian Jiyun has never dared to do anything to me because I have that person. I used this to attack Qian Jiyun and the people around him repeatedly. But now hes saying that he wont rescue that person? Qian Jiyun, do you think thats not your father? Im telling you, thats your father. I have him. As long as you If hes still alive, Ill send him to hell personally! Qian Jiyun interrupted Xue Yingyue fiercely. Xue Yingyue, how do you think he died back then? How did he disappear? Did you really set him up, you ignorant people? You must have some self-awareness. How can you be so shameless as to think you can scheme against him? Did you think youd be sessful? You who were born a foot-washing servant, Madam Qian? You Xue Yingyue lowered her head and nced at herself. Suddenly, her eyes widened. She looked up at Qian Jiyun and opened her mouth a few times, but no words came out. She took a deep breath and pointed a trembling finger at Qian Jiyun. It was you! You wrote that note?! Back then, she could scheme against Qian Zhenhong because of a note of unknown origin. Yes, its origin was unknown. She had thought that one of her backers had secretly handed her the note. However, when she checkedter, she realized it was not from them and could not find its source. But it was him! It was Qian Jiyun! Hes your father! You devil! You even set up your father! Qian Jiyun, youre inhumane! Father? Hah. Qian Jiyun chuckled. He scoffed at the word father. Xue Yingyue, did you think I came here today to talk about father-and-son rtions? Did you misunderstand me? Chapter 478 - 478 Be a Two-Way Chess Piece 478 Be a Two-Way Chess Piece You Then why are you here? Xue Yingyue did not understand why Qian Jiyun was telling her this. Was he unconcerned that she would tell her backers everything? Those people did not know this. Even she did not know about it in the past. No one dared think that Qian Jiyun would plot against his father. Im here to remind you to stop doing things you shouldnt. Otherwise, some things wont stay hidden anymore, Qian Jiyun reminded Xue Yingyue coldly. Xue Yingyue pursed her lips and remained silent. She couldnt deny it, no matter how hard she tried. If the people behind her discovered that Qian Jiyun had no rtion to his father and nned to frame him instead The consequences were not something she could bear. The person in her hands, and all her lies, would be useless. She would also lose her role. Anyone could imagine what her backers would do to useless people. She would definitely meet a terrible end. But what would Qian Jiyun lose? Nothing. He could continue living his own life as usual. At most, he would be assassinated, and the people around him would be attacked more often. Even if they did attack them, they had no chance of winning. They could not even catch a woman like An Jiuyue, not to mention Qian Jiyun. It would not be easy to deal with him. Xue Yingyue, you have to understand that youre just a chess piece, Qian Jiyun warned Xue Yingyue. Although its not easy to be a chess piece, youre pitiful and only fit to stay in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and be a good two-way chess piece. Qian Jiyun! Xue Yingyue shouted at Qian Jiyun. She never thought she would be Qian Jiyuns chess piece. She did not even realize that she had be Qian Jiyuns chess piece. She even thought she was the one ying him like a fiddle. This reality was too ironic. Ill return your people to you. However, Xue Yingyue, if you dare to attack someone you shouldnt, I dont mind personally informing the people behind you of Qian Zhenhongs death! With that, Qian Jiyun turned and left with his men. Qian Qian Jiyun! Watching him leave, Xue Yingyue copsed to the ground as if her strength had been drained. Qian Jiyun, you unfilial son! Unfilial son! She pped the ground with her palm as if Qian Jiyun was standing there. She had schemed her entire life and thought she had done well. Qian Jiyun would be in her bag sooner orter. She never expected anything different. Old Madam, Old Madam! Ling Er, Ling Yi, and Ling Ye dashed into the courtyard. They were worried that something would happen to the Old Madam. They would not be able to live in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence for long if something happened to the Old Madam. Qian Jiyun would undoubtedly attack them. Old Madam, are you Gasp! Ling Ye was about to ask if the Old Madam was alright when she saw the corpse from the corner of her eye. She was so frightened that she took a step back. Ling Long, who had served the Old Madam with them, was gone in the blink of an eye. Prince Zhan Yun was really ruthless. Chapter 479 - 479 Why Did You Have to Say That?! 479 Why Did You Have to Say That?! They were both maids and even shared a room. They had been chatting andughing the night before, but the other party was now a corpse. She had seen many corpses, but the sight of the corpse of herpanion, to whom she could tell everything, terrified her. She would have run elsewhere to hide if the Old Madam was not here. !! Xue Yingyue noticed that Ling Ye did not look too good. She nced at Ling Longs corpse and frowned. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and drag her out to be disposed of. Are you expecting me to dispose of her myself? Xue Yingyue felt really unlucky. She was supposed to capture An Jiuyue today to threaten Qian Jiyun. She had not expected to be the one threatened. When she thought about how Qian Jiyun had taken away her trump card, she felt extremely uneasy. Qian Jiyun dared toy out his cards on the table so openly because he was sure she would not dare tell anyone about thisshe would die if she did. How could she not be angry that the person she had always schemed against had been plotting against her? But what was the use of being angry? It was pointless. Qian Jiyun remained alive and well. In particr, those people would not let him die. They were adamant about obtaining something that might not even exist. Yes, yes. Ill get someone now, Ling Er replied and turned around. The courtyard was littered with corpses. They had to clean it up. It was too freaky. Soon, many servants arrived in the courtyard. They carried the corpses onto a cart, covered them with a white cloth, and pulled them away. Sigh. Xue Yingyue could finally heave a sigh of relief. She had to consider her options. Qian Jiyun hadid out his cards on the table in front of her, but she could not do the same in front of those people. Surviving in theing days would be difficult. If she made Qian Jiyun unhappy, she would not be able to live. If she made those people unhappy, she would not be able to live either. Qian Jiyun, why did you have to say that?! She could not help but me Qian Jiyun in her heart. Why did he have to reveal this secret? Wouldnt it be better to keep it a secret? Now that she had the short end of the stick, what should she do? In the imperial study The old Emperor had expected An Jiuyues capture to fail. He would have thought it strange if the people around Qian Jiyun were so easy to catch. The fact that they were difficult to capture proved that they were Qian Jiyuns people. Of course, he did not care if An Jiuyue was captured. He was more concerned that Prince De had been found. Well, they did not actually find Prince De. Instead, someone chucked him outside the Prince De Residence in the middle of the afternoon. He was restrained and could not escape. Have you found out who did it? the old Emperor asked Eunuch Zheng coldly. Prince De was chucked like that, and many people outside his residence witnessed it. The Emperor had lost all his face. Of course, he would not me Prince De. Instead, he would condemn those who dared to attack him in secret. They were simply detestable. He would make them beg for death when he caught them. Your Majesty, we havent found them, Eunuch Zheng replied respectfully. He also wanted to know who it was. That person was capable of finding Prince De, whom they had been searching for several days, and even chucked him outside the Prince De Residence. Finding this person was a tricky problem. Chapter 480 - 480 Who Else Could It Be? 480 Who Else Could It Be? The carriage that returned Prince De vanished after leaving the city. I sent people to investigate, but they found nothing. Damn it! the old Emperor cursed as he mmed the memorial in his hands on the table. What about Prince De? Does he not know anything either? he asked. Others might not know what had happened, but Prince De would, right? He was a living being. How could he not know who had kidnapped him? !! Prince De seems to have been beaten up. Hes only shouting for revenge now, but when we ask him who did it, he has no idea. Eunuch Zheng looked at the old Emperor weakly. Everyone knew that Prince De was the Emperors favorite prince. Not only was he kidnapped, but he was also beaten up. This was a direct provocation to the Emperor. If he could recognize that, so could the Emperor. The people he sent to the Prince De Residence had returned and reported that Prince De knew nothing. They said he was fishing when he was suddenly covered with a sack from behind. After receiving a flurry of punches and kicks, he was kidnapped and sent back. Prince De did not sound like he wanted to return at all. He wanted to continue having fun outside. But Eunuch Zheng dared not report all of Prince Des words to the Emperor. He made no mention of fishing. What else could he do? Let the Emperor know that Prince De did not want to return? The old Emperor mmed the table with one hand and instructed Eunuch Zheng, Investigate it! Continue investigating! We must find out who is so bold as to attack Prince De! So what if I sent Prince De to the southern border? Daqing Kingdom is mine. How dare he attack Prince De? How dare he! These words implied that Qian Jiyun was the one who hit Prince De. The corners of Eunuch Zhengs mouth twitched. The Emperor did not know that Prince De did not want to return. If he had known, he would not have thought that Qian Jiyun did it. After all, having Prince De outside would be advantageous to Qian Jiyun. If Qian Jiyun knew where Prince De was, he would only send a few people to beat him up. He would not bring him back. Your Majesty, I dont think Prince Zhan Yun did this. Who else could it be? the old Emperor retorted angrily. Apart from Qian Jiyun, who else would dare to hit his son? Your Majesty, forgive me for being disrespectful, but will Prince Zhan Yun let Prince De return so easily? The old Emperor was stunned. Thats right. If its really Qian Jiyun, will Prince De be able to return? I doubt Ill even know where he died. Is it really someone else and not Qian Jiyun? But who would want Prince De to go to the southern border and be enemies with Qian Jiyun? Who would send him back? Go and investigate it! he instructed. Yes, Your Majesty, Eunuch Zheng replied and left the imperial study. He could investigate it, but Prince Des cooperation was pivotal. What could he do if he encountered someone who refused to cooperate? What could he investigate? In the Prince De Residence Prince De returned, so furious that he did not know what to do. He knew Qian Jiyun was the one who did all this. No one else could find him. Chapter 481 - 481 Traveling to the South Border Without a Companion 481 Traveling to the South Border Without a Companion He had no idea why Qian Jiyun had tracked him down and returned him to his residence. Could his trip to the southern border benefit Qian Jiyun? He knew he had to go to the southern border. No matter how much he stalled for time, he could not avoid this. Your Highness, what should we do now? The guard looked at Prince De, who sat in a daze on a chair, not caring that he was in pain. !! Everyone in the Prince De Residence knew he did not want to go to the southern border. What should we do? Prince De looked up and nced at the guard. How could he not go to the southern border when so many people wanted him to, and Qian Jiyun even brought him back? Since they want me to go, then Ill Before he could finish speaking, another guard rushed in and reported, Your Highness, Prince Jian Xun is here. Prince De nearly flew into a rage. He had just returned to his residence, but Jian Xun hurried here impatiently to dig a grave for him, right? Do these people really think Im stupid? Sometimes, he wanted to ask if anyone born into the royal family was simple-minded. It was just a question of whether they wanted to be simple-minded. Sigh. He exhaled heavily and pursed his lips as he looked at the guard who reported this news. Hes just in time. Should we let him in, Your Highness? the guard asked. Of course. Prince De looked at the guard in amusement. Jian Xun had specificallye to find him. How could he listen to Jian Xuns advice to go to the southern border if he did not let him in? Ill be traveling to the southern border without apanion. What do you think of Jian Xun? he asked. The guards were speechless. The southern border was a trap. Prince De also wished to implicate Prince Jian Xun. However, the guards believed that Prince De would seed if he told the old Emperor about this. No matter how unwilling Jian Xun was, the Princess Imperial would definitely pack him up and send him to the Prince De Residence to set off for the southern border together. A guard immediately gave Prince De a thumbs up. Your Highness, you are wise. Prince Jian Xun enjoys interacting with you the most, right? He can go to the southern border with you. Jian Xun probably did not expect Prince De to target him and take him to the southern border just because he followed his mothers orders to gather information. If he had known, he would not havee to make Prince De unhappy at this time. At Qiongzhi Courtyard An Jiuyue was woken up by her hunger. She felt like she could eat a cow after sleeping on the bed. When she tried to get up, she discovered that her arms and legs had almost stopped belonging to her. Hiss Argh! She was in so much pain that she almost cried. Whats going on, Wei Na? Did someonee in and beat me up while I was sleeping? she asked Wei Na in her mind. She was in a lot of pain. Even if she had overexerted herself today, she should not be in so much pain that she could not get out of bed. Wei Na was speechless. It reminded her, Master, you used a spirit weapon today! The Skeleton Long Whip was a spirit weapon. How could it be the same as ordinary weapons? It depleted not only her physical strength but also her Original Soul! Chapter 482 - 482 I Have Father Tu! 482 I Have Father Tu! You have depleted too much Original Soul, so your entire body hurts. Actually, its not physical pain, but pain from your soul, Wei Na exined. Whats Original Soul? An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and got up from the bed slowly. She had heard of internal energy. Qian Jiyun had it. Many people in this world had it. Even Zhenger and Ronger, who were learning martial arts now, had it. !! And, although she was too shy to admit it, shecked internal energy! I dont even have internal energy. Why would I have Original Soul? The Original Soul is much more powerful than internal energy. Master, didnt you want to go to Huayan Peak? Many people cultivate Original Soul there, Wei Na replied. The term Original Soul refers to cultivating ones soul. It takes a long time to strengthen your soul to its peak, where it can defeat all enemies. An Jiuyue immediately asked, How do I cultivate it? She was very interested in this, especially after exchanging her points for the Skeleton Long Whip in the Points Mall. Well Wei Na paused, feeling a little embarrassed to say it. You can learn more from the Suspended Pavilion, but you wont be able to see it at your current level, Master. I think youll need to upgrade the Points Mall to level five to see the Original Soul Cultivation Technique. But you can go to the Suspended Pavilion first to locate the Original Soul Cultivation Technique, so you can obtain it right away when you can cultivate it. An Jiuyue remained silent. How can Wei Na say such ruthless words? So I can see it, but I cant get it? Then whats the point of me finding it? Do Ick time to look for itter? Wei Na! She gritted her teeth and called out Wei Nas name. Uh! Wei Na was frightened and quickly chuckled before continuing, Master, if you really cant wait anymore, I can give you a suggestion. What suggestion? An Jiuyue asked. Look, your man goes to Huayan Peak often, right? Wei Na reminded her that Qian Jiyun was someone who frequented Huayan Peak. Would she not have a way around this? As far as I know, a person who hasnt cultivated Original Soul cant survive at Huayan Peak. Dont you think you can get an answer by asking him directly? Your man might even teach you the Original Soul Cultivation Technique personally to please you. Cut the crap! An Jiuyue snapped. Would Qian Jiyun dare not teach me if I asked him? But that aside, this is a good idea. There was nothing to be conflicted about. She could have Qian Jiyun teach her. She wanted to learn anyway. Besides, her father had alsoe from Huayan Peak. Thats right! I have Father Tu! At the thought of An Tu, she immediately remembered that her father had left her with many things. Among them was a book that contained some cultivation techniques. However, she was not interested in this previously, so she did not pay much attention to it and only put it away. I forgot the book Father left for me. There should be Jiuyue, youre awake? Just as she took out a book to see if it was the Original Soul Cultivation Technique she wanted, someone pushed the door open from outside. Qian Jiyun walked up to her immediately when he saw she had woken up. Chapter 483 - 483 Utterly Embarrassed Myself 483 Utterly Embarrassed Myself He sat on the edge of the bed and asked her with concern, Are you tired? Are you hurt anywhere? Mhm. An Jiuyue nced at him and wondered if she should tell him that her whole body was in pain. But if she told him, would he refuse to teach her the Original Soul Cultivation Technique out of fear of exhausting her? Moreover, she was so awesome when she fought! With the Skeleton Long Whip, she literally had a one-sided fight with her opponents. Yet now that she had killed everyone, she was also paralyzed. It would be humiliating to admit this out loud. She wanted to save face too! Im not too tired, but Im hungry. She touched her stomach in embarrassment. She was not lying when she said she was hungry. In fact, she was jolted awake by her hunger. Yan Nuo, prepare dinner. Qian Jiyun immediately instructed Yan Nuo, who had been waiting outside. Yes, Master. Yan Nuo had already woken up. He did not understand why he fainted. He recalled talking to An Jiuyue. They had been standing close to each other. Howe she was fine but he fainted? And how could she have killed so many ck men? Am I too weak? Or is Mistress that powerful? Is she actually stronger than me? He turned around with each step, puzzled. Jiuyue, let me help you Qian Jiyun wanted to help An Jiuyue off the bed, but he heard a gasp as soon as his palm touched her. His face turning pale, he immediately retracted his hand and asked, Whats wrong? Where are you injured? An Jiuyue blinked her eyes and looked at the man, not knowing whether tough or cry. Can he not touch me and let me get out of bed slowly? Great, Ive utterly embarrassed myself now. Im not injured. Its just What is it? Qian Jiyun immediately asked when he saw her hesitate. He had asked a pharmacist to check her pulse, who did not find anything amiss. He was relieved that she had not been hurt. At the very least, he would not feel too guilty. But now She doesnt sound fine. Is she injured? Wei Na told me that Im missing something in my body, so my entire body will hurt every time I fight. But Ill recover soon, An Jiuyue said helplessly. Without the Original Soul Cultivation Technique, she could not cultivate Original Soul. Using spirit weapons would cause her harm. She was not, however, seriously injured. She would be able to recover after sleeping and eating some nutritious food. What she said was correctshe would indeed recover soon. Whats missing? Qian Jiyun asked. He would help An Jiuyue find anything in this world. However, it did not make sense. What could she becking in her body that would cause her to feel pain every time she fought? He suddenly remembered his first visit to Huayan Peak. He had encountered those monsters. He remembered being in pain after exterminating them. Later, someone at Huayan Peak told him it was due to his level of Original Soul being too low. If he worked hard to cultivate Original Soul, it would not happen again. He was stunned for a long time, and when An Jiuyue did not answer his question, he asked, Did you use a spirit weapon? He could not think of any other reason. Chapter 484 - 484 Guilty of Neglecting His Duty 484 Guilty of Neglecting His Duty An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him and did not deny it. She retrieved the Skeleton Long Whip from her space and handed it to Qian Jiyun. I used this. Qian Jiyun was momentarily speechless as he watched the skeleton whip emit a bloody glow. Even he, who had been at Huayan Peak for many years, only obtained the Scarlet me Spirit Sword. It was a high-grade spirit weapon, the type of weapon that everyone at Huayan Peak desired. He could tell at one nce that An Jiuyues Skeleton Long Whip was a high-grade spirit weapon. It was of the same grade as his Scarlet me Spirit Sword. He looked up at An Jiuyue and instructed softly, Put it away first. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue put the skeleton whip away obediently and blinked at the man. You Qian Jiyun was helpless against her. He stretched out his hands, picked her up in bridal style, and ced her on hisp. cing one hand on her back, he slowly transferred his Original Soul to her from behind. After a long time, he retracted his hand. How are you feeling? Does your body still hurt? An Jiuyue moved her arm. The pain she felt when she moved it previously was gone. Although she was still in some pain, she could tolerate it. I feel much better! Is Original Soul energy that powerful? She looked at Qian Jiyun excitedly, not noticing that she was sitting on hisp. This isnt your Original Soul energy, so it can only help you relieve your pain temporarily. You must rest well for the next two days, Qian Jiyun reminded her. Ill teach you how to cultivate Original Soul after you recuperate, he said. Really? An Jiuyues eyes lit up when she heard that she could cultivate Original Soul. You can teach me? Isnt itmon for people to refuse to teach outsiders how to cultivate such energy? Qian Jiyun chuckled. Teaching outsiders was forbidden, especially when it came to cultivating energy capable of destruction, such as the Original Soul energy. They would not even teach their rtives, let alone outsiders. He did not teach Qian Yiyun, who had also never been to Huayan Peak. But was An Jiuyue an outsider to him? Or was she just family? Of course. Youre very talented. It shouldnt be difficult for you to learn, he replied with a smile. Of course. An Jiuyue did not hesitate to agree. She was not boasting, but she had always been able to learn new things quickly. When are we leaving for Huayan Peak? she asked. In two days, Qian Jiyun replied. He had to make some matters to settle here, especially after what happened today. They have to give him and An Jiuyue an exnation. He could not allow them to hunt them down for nothing, right? Meanwhile, An Jiuyue was stunned. Leaving in two days? Isnt he going to teach me how to cultivate Original Soul energy in two days? How are we supposed to set off? Will we cultivate it on the way there? Qian Jiyun saw the confusion in her eyes and answered, Well take the horse carriage. Huayan Peak was not too far away. They could reach it in three days by riding a horse. However, he did not want her to be too tired. He would be guilty of neglecting his duty as her husband if he rushed there with her while she was hurt. Were taking the horse carriage? An Jiuyue pursed her lips and remained silent. If they took the carriage, she could cultivate Original Soul energy on the way. Chapter 485 - 485 Who Would Be Willing? 485 Who Would Be Willing? However, bringing Gong Cheng along would spoil the fun. She felt that this person was born to be at odds with her. Will Gong Cheng also be taking the carriage? she asked. Him? Qian Jiyuns expression turned cold at the mention of Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng had thrown a tantrum shortly after learning that he would be sent to Huayan Peak. Children who were unable to mature could never be educated. He will go ahead of time. Yan Qin will bring him there, he said. He would not allow Gong Cheng to follow them and dampen their spirits. Hence, he asked Yan Qin to set off with Gong Cheng in advance and rush to Huayan Peak as soon as possible. Thats good. An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction. She did not want to see Gong Cheng. She did not want Gong Cheng to interfere with her cultivation on the way there. One had to learn about the Original Soul energy from scratch. The first step had to be figured out on ones own, regardless of talent. Furthermore, it was uncertain whether her talent was merely a boast! ... Outside the Prince De Residence It was a hot summer day. The weather in the capital, however, was neither too hot nor too cold. Jian Xun, who had just left the Prince De residence, felt a bone-chilling wind instead of a cool breeze. He could not help but shiver. Your Highness, are we really going to Shut up! Before the servant could finish speaking, Jian Xun turned around and red at him. He did not want to hear the servant speak at all. He did not want to go to the godforsaken southern border, let alone with Prince De! Theres nothing bad about going to the southern border, Your Highness. You can showcase your capabilities, the servant advised after some thought. What do you know? Jian Xun red at the servant and almost pped him. He knew that whoever controlled the southern border would be like Qian Jiyun, whom no one in the capital dared to offend. Even the old Emperor had to be courteous to him! ... He had also considered going to the southern border to vie for control of it. Perhaps he would be the sole Jian family heir rather than one of many. But so what? Could he go to the southern border just because he wanted to? What could he aplish at the southern border without the backing of multiple powers? Nothing. If he went alone, he would receive more support. His mother, father, and some others would support him. However, he had to go with Prince De. Jian Xun was one of the many princes of the Princess Imperial. Between him and Prince De, everyone knew who was more valuable. Hence, if he went to the southern border this time, he would only y foil to Prince De. He might even be the scapegoat if Prince De causes any trouble! Who would be willing to ept such a role? If going to the southern border is that simple, everyone will do it. Would it even be my turn? Thats a ce where youd only narrowly escape from death. How many people can climb out of heaps of corpses countless times like Qian Jiyun? Qian Jiyun was probably the only one. Besides, the southern border was already in Qian Jiyuns hands. How could he give up his authority so easily? ... Even the old Emperor could not do anything to Qian Jiyun, let alone him. Even Prince De would only cause trouble for Qian Jiyun at the southern border, right? After all, Qian Jiyun even killed Prince Lei Ting. Chapter 486 - 486 Reassure the Old Emperor 486 Reassure the Old Emperor What could he do? Could hest a round against Qian Jiyun? But it seems like Prince De wants you to apany him. The servant was also worried. Prince De wanted Prince Jian Xun to apany him and made it sound like he had no choice but to go. He sugarcoated his words, iming that Prince Jian Xun was the closest to him and that if they went to the southern border together, he would be able to assist him. But who knew if Jian Xun would be there to assist or take the me for him? !! The servant broke out in a cold sweat when he thought of the consequences. He was frightened. Do you want to tell Princess Imperial? She might be able to help you Shut up! Jian Xun was about to cry because of this servants stupidity. He would give his mother exactly what she wanted if he told her. She was worried that she would not be able to find an opportunity to make him Prince Des bootlicker. How could his mother not seize this opportunity that had fallen from the sky? It did not matter if one son diedshe had many sons anyway. He had understood this since he was young. Hence, he had been cautious all these years. ... However, one careless move and he still ended up as a chess piece in someone elses hands. He sighed heavily, unsure of what to do. He knew very well that he could not escape from this trip to the southern border. He could only take things one step at a time and see what kind of support his mother would give him. Only then could he survive on the southern border. The servant did not know what he was thinking and could only ask, Your Highness, what should we do now? Lets return to the residence. What else could he do? He had to quickly mention this to his mother so she could n ahead. Prince Des move was too ruthless. He was unsure if Prince De had done this on purpose or if he had genuinely believed it would be safer if he apanied him to the southern border. If thetter, everything would be fine; but if the former, he could not imagine what he would encounter when he reached the southern border. He would probably wish he was dead. ... It was soon decided that Jian Xun would apany Prince De to the southern border. When Qian Jiyun received the news, they had already set off in the middle of the night. The old Emperor wanted to give Qian Jiyun no time to react. The Princess Imperial had made numerous arrangements for Jian Xun. She also wielded some power along the southern border. Although her influence was little, she had given Jian Xun instructions to devise strategies there. Qian Jiyun said nothing. On the other hand, An Jiuyue, who had been lying on the bed under Qian Jiyuns watch, smiled. Do you want Prince De to go to the southern border so badly? she asked Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun did not attend the morning court assembly for the past two days. He seemed to be throwing a tantrum over the old Emperor sending Prince De to the southern border. The old Emperor could not do anything about Qian Jiyuns abnormal emotions. He was also powerless against him. However, he did not want Qian Jiyun to attend the morning court assembly to learn more about what was happening in the imperial court anyway. Hence, the old Emperor did not me Qian Jiyun for skipping the morning court assembly. Instead, he was delighted. There needs to be someone there who can reassure the old Emperor, Qian Jiyun said bluntly. ... It used to be Prince Lei Ting, but he was disloyal toward the Emperor and only wanted to expand his influence. Chapter 487 - 487 Wrapped Up Like a Ball 487 Wrapped Up Like a Ball Now it was Prince De, the old Emperors son. If Prince De could expand his influence at the southern border, the old Emperor would probably be delighted, right? Prince De is a little calctive. An Jiuyue recalled Prince Des plot against Prince Sui the other day and reminded him. You must be careful of him. It wont be good if he gradually bes powerful at the southern border. She believed that the southern border was important not only to Qian Jiyun but also to her father. Otherwise, he would not have chosen to live there in seclusion and allow the 18 Stockaded Viges to guard it. Her father, who held a high position, would not do things for no reason, right? Although she did not know what was at the southern border, there must be something for Qian Jiyun and her father to go there. She knew that Huayan Peak, Wulong Mountain, and the southern border were all very important to Qian Jiyun. Among them, Qian Jiyun spent the most time at the southern border. I heard you want the shadow guards at the southern border to return? she asked, looking at him. There arent enough of my people in the capital, Qian Jiyun said. The shadow guards remained in the shadows. It made no difference where they were. Since there was no need for them at the southern border now, he might as well recall them to the capital. By the time they returned from Huayan Peak, the shadow guards would have returned to the capital. An Jiuyues safety would be guaranteed. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and said, If you trust me, Ill send people from Shanger Hall. You should try to keep the people from the southern border there. The shadow guards had already familiarized themselves with the environment there. It would take them a long time to be familiar with the capital if they returned. Although the people from Shanger Hall were not shadow guards, they were as capable as Qian Jiyuns shadow guards. After all, they had trained for many years. Qian Jiyun was delighted. Can you do that? he asked. It would be wonderful if An Jiuyue was willing to make no distinction between what belonged to her and what belonged to him. He had been careful to avoid that intimacy with An Jiuyue these days, afraid that she would feel ufortable. Now that she took the initiative to mention sending people from Shanger Hall here, she was slowly starting to trust him, right? Of course. The shadow guards have nothing to do here now. As long as you agree, Ill send them here when we return from Huayan Peak. An Jiuyue nodded. There was nothing wrong with that. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Huayan Peak was an abnormally harsh ce that ordinary people could never reach. Afterpleting his arrangements in the capital, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to Huayan Peak. They traveled for half a month in a carriage, and he taught her how to cultivate Original Soul during this time. Its cold. Put it on. A white fur coatnded on An Jiuyues shoulder. She nced sideways and saw the man looking at her with concern. They were clearly still in Daqing Kingdom, and it had just been a hot summer day. However, when they arrived at Huayan Peak, she found herself surrounded by ice and snow. It was bone-chillingly cold. She was already wearing thick clothes, but they were ineffective. She was still cold. She looked at herself, wrapped up like a ball. She then looked up and assessed Qian Jiyun. He was still dressed as neatly as ever, with only one shirt. She could not help but wonder if the disparity between people was truly thatrge. Chapter 488 - 488 The 50-Mile-Long Snow Domain 488 The 50-Mile-Long Snow Domain Youre not wearing much either. Why arent you Ah! Before she could finish speaking, the man in front of her bent down, picked her up, and held her in his arms. What are you doing, Qian Jiyun? Put me down! An Jiuyue blushed instantly. She technically had nothing to do with Qian Jiyun besides Zhenger and Ronger. !! However, this man had no self-awareness and kept hugging and carrying her whenever she was weak. Does he think Im blind or have a heart condition? Why does he have no self-awareness? She patted the mans chest and reminded him in a whisper, Yan Dong and the others are watching. Hurry up and put me down! She would be embarrassed if someone saw Qian Jiyun hugging her! Am I so weak that I cant even walk steadily? How am I supposed to live? Besides, Ive started cultivating Original Soul energy, havent I? Be good. Dont move. Qian Jiyun let her pat his chest and gently coaxed her. The snow domain is up ahead. You cant walk there on your own right now because of your cultivation level. Its safer for me to carry you. Yes, he was only carrying her for her safety and his assurance. An Jiuyue was not convinced. What kind of snow domain is this? I cant even walk through it? I wont Uh! She muttered as she turned to look ahead but choked on her words when she saw the thick snow piled higher than a person. Dont tell me you can trample on people here? She wondered if she would sink into the snow if she walked on it. The snow domain is 50 miles long. You can only walk on it with Original Soul energy. If it is weak, you may lose your footing. Many people have been buried alive here, Qian Jiyun said. Can I try it? An Jiuyue asked, her tone negotiating. Of course, she would not force him to let her try. After all, she was unsure how many steps she could take in this environment. She knew better than anyone else that she had not cultivated enough Original Soul energy. No. As expected, Qian Jiyun rejected her suggestion bluntly. Okay then. An Jiuyue did not force it. She would nestle in his arms because she could not walk. It was nice that she did not have to walk to her destination. Master, you definitely cant sense it, but there are many medicinal herbs in the snow domain, Wei Na reminded An Jiuyue excitedly. Herbs? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Medicinal herbs that grew in the snow must be rare. However, finding medicinal herbs in this thick snow must be extremely difficult. How were they supposed to find them? What herbs are there? Theres snowfish Snowfish? An Jiuyue was speechless. Werent they talking about medicinal herbs? Snowfish sounded like a fish instead. She looked up at the thick snow nearby and wondered what kind of fish could survive in the snow. Didnt fishes live in the water? Were these ice fishes? Wei Na immediately exined, Master, snowfishes are not real fishes. Theyre fish-like nts. They can only survive in an environment covered in snow all year. Moreover, the thicker the snow, the higher the medicinal value of the snowfishes. They also have spiritual energy. Snowfishes were good stuff! In fact, Wei Na could consume them. Chapter 489 - 489 Transform Temporarily 489 Transform Temporarily How do you know so much? An Jiuyue asked, puzzled. If she remembered correctly, Wei Na couldnt even tell apart the medicinal herbs she had nted in her space. How did it know that the snowfish was a medicinal herb with spiritual energy? How did Wei Na learn about this if she didnt know about it? Uh Wei Na was stunned by her words. Well Snowfishes have another use. They Well, they !! They what? An Jiuyue asked when she noticed its hesitation. Is there anything you cant say? Why are you hesitating? Hurry up and tell me. Is it useful to you? If snowfishes werent useful to Wei Na, she was certain that Wei Na wouldnt be aware of it. How did you know? Wei Na was shocked. Her guess is too urate! She guessed that it would be useful to me immediately? I knew it! An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly. She knew Wei Na only cared about useful things! What is it used for? she asked. Uh, well Wei Na was a little embarrassed to talk about this. After all, digging out snowfishes from the snow domain was no simple task. One could sink into the snow in the snow domain, and climbing out of it would not be easy at all. There was a pressure here that humans could not withstand. Otherwise, why were so many people who cultivated Original Soul energy still buried alive here? I can transform temporarily after eating a snowfish. Wei Na still revealed it for its own sake. After all, transforming was a big deal. Although it could not leave the microcosmic space, it could at least transform into a human to do more things inside. You can eat? An Jiuyue was surprised. She had never seen Wei Na eat. Wei Na was startled. Master, can you focus on the right thing? Shouldnt she be paying attention to my transformation? Why did she ask if I could eat? I cant eat, but snowfishes can be boiled and evaporated slowly. I can temporarily transform if I absorb the medicinal power of the gas. Although Wei Nained about her internally, it still answered her question. Oh, I see. An Jiuyue understood now. Wei Na could transform into a human after absorbing the medicinal power, right? Then can you exin what temporary transformation is? she asked. I I I can transform for a day after absorbing the snowfish, Wei Na exined with uncertainty. One day was a mere estimation. After all, Wei Na had never eaten snowfish or transformed. It did not know how effective the medicinal herb was and how long it could remain transformed. Im not sure either. Usually, itllst for a day. Let me tell you, Master, I can do many things in a day. I can also help you in times of danger. For example, I can possess you You want to possess me? An Jiuyue red at Wei Na. She felt an inexplicable urge to beat Wei Na up. No, no, no. Wei Na quickly denied it. It was too anxious and did not make things clear. Chapter 490 - 490 Will Be Engulfed Here 490 Will Be Engulfed Here What I mean is that once I sessfully transform, Ill also have Original Soul energythe very powerful kind. I can transfer my Original Soul energy to you when youre in danger. Of course, Im only transferring it to you temporarily to help you tide over the crisis. But thats already very impressive, right, Master? Wei Na asked, sounding vaguely obsequious. Oh, I see. An Jiuyue replied with seemingly gging interest. She contemted digging out some snowfish first. Original Soul energy transfer aside, Wei Na had faced hardships while apanying her. It worked tirelessly in the space every day. She had to think for Wei Na. She could not only think for herself. However, Wei Na interpreted her calm reply differently. Wei Na thought she was unwilling to dig for snowfish and became anxious. It pondered for a moment and spoke anxiously. Master, you dont know how dangerous Huayan Peak is. Only one in 10 survives. Even Qian Jiyun may not be able to protect you. Thats why its safer if I can transform, Master. We can rely on ourselves instead of men! Wei Na degraded Qian Jiyun in an instant. However, it was right about one thingHuayan Peak was a very dangerous ce. People would sometimes be captured by magical beasts while asleep. It wasnt a question of whether Qian Jiyun was dependable if she relied on him; rather, it was whether she would bring him down. Everyone wanted to be able to protect themselves! She ignored Wei Na and looked at Qian Jiyun. Are we going now? Shall we sit down and eat something? Itll be difficult to eat after we enter the snow domain, right? she suggested softly. Qian Jiyun stopped in his tracks. She was right. Before reaching Huayan Peak, they must remove the seals on their bodies. The Original Soul energy in their bodies would revolve around them continuously. It did not matter if they skipped a few meals. They would not starve to death. But the same was not to be said about his Jiuyue! She had to eat something first. Otherwise, her body would not be able to withstand the harsh environment in the snow domain. He immediately instructed Yan Jin and Yan Nuo, Stop first. Yes, Master, they replied and began cooking. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun chatted away. An Jiuyue looked toward the snow domain and asked, Jiyun, are there many corpses buried in the snow domain? She rubbed her hands together to warm them up. In spite of the snow domains abundance of medicinal herbs, there were also unknown dangers. Many people had died here, right? Actually, there was no need to ask. The answer was a definite yes. Anyone with insufficient Original Soul energy will be engulfed here. Qian Jiyun reached out and held her hand in his to warm her up. Of course, there are also those wholl take the risk toe here to dig up some things. Jiuyue, dont look at this endless, snow-whitend that appears empty. There are many useful things buried under the snow. There are medicinal herbs, jade stones for cultivating Original Soul, and even snow cats. These are what people at Huayan Peak want the most. Is that so? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked Qian Jiyun, Are there snowfishes? Chapter 491 - 491 Stabilizing Original Soul Energy 491 Stabilizing Original Soul Energy Qian Jiyun was quiet. With just one nce, he knew what his wife wanted to do. So she isnt hungry. She just wants the medicinal herbs in the snow domain? Snowfishes are extremely rare. They have been dug up before, but I dont suggest you do that now, Jiuyue, he said honestly. There was no need for An Jiuyue to dig for snowfish since she was with him. Besides, he still had Yan Jin and Yan Nuo. However The snow domain is vast, and the snowfish is undoubtedly the best medicinal herb here. Its very rare and buried deep in the snow. Its not easy to find it. You cant stay in the snow domain for too long. Youll develop frostbite easily. The cold here doesnt cause ordinary injuries. Its extremely damaging to the Original Soul. An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and said, I can find the snowfish. She might not be able to find it, but Wei Na could. Wei Na yearned for it, so it could easily find them. You can find it? Qian Jiyun was surprised. The snowfish was the most elusive medicinal herb in the snow domain. One had to use very powerful Original Soul energy to sense it. However, even he could not detect anything with his current Original Soul energy. No one in Huayan Peak could find the snowfish no one possessed enough Original Soul energy. His wife had only recently begun to cultivate her Original Soul energy. Was she sure she could find the snowfish? Uh His stare made An Jiuyue shrink back guiltily. Wei Na can sense it, not me. After all, she really could not do so. Wei Na was the one who deserved the credit. Qian Jiyun understood her. He was wondering why she asked about the snowfish. So she was unaware of it; Wei Na had told her about it. You like snowfish? he asked. There was no need to ask. Was there anyone at Huayan Peak who didnt like it? I do. Dont you like it? An Jiuyue asked. Qian Jiyun fell silent. It was undeniable that he liked it too. Any medicine refined with snowfish as a medicinal catalyst was far more effective than ordinary medications. It could also stabilize ones Original Soul energy. How could he not like it? Of course not. Then lets dig up some snowfish before entering Huayan Peak. He decided immediately. The four of them ate as quickly as possible and entered the snow domain. With Wei Nas guidance, they quickly found the first snowfish. Qian Jiyun, carrying An Jiuyue, began digging with Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue in wonder. Is the snow that hard? She had heard Yan Jin and Yan Nuo hammering away at the snow with their snow crowbars. There shouldnt be a sound like that even when digging in the ground, right? She could not help but wonder if they were digging in snow or ice. Is it frozen? Am I really not able to walk on it? she asked. Qian Jiyun said nothing. He changed the position of his embrace from horizontal to vertical, letting her slowly feel the snow under her feet. Oh, its soft! An Jiuyue finally touched the snow and realized that her feet had sunk into it. The man took her back into his arms and asked, Do you understand now? Chapter 492 - 492 Nearly Going Insane? 492 Nearly Going Insane? Yes, yes. An Jiuyue nodded. She now understood that she could not walk through the snow domain. However, she still did not understand the snow domains underlying principles. Was the snow domain only dangerous to humans? She had clearly heard the hammering sounds but sank into the snow when she walked on it. It was too strange. Was this the distinction between living and non-living things? She was speechless when she saw that Yan Nuo and Yan Jin could only dig a small hole after digging for a long time. Why dont you two try kicking the snow? she suggested. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin, who had been digging vigorously, were stunned. They had to dig with all their might. This was about the snowfish, a medicinal herb that many people were crazy about! It would be great if they could dig it up! They were willing to dig for an entire day, two days, or even three days. So what if the snow was hard? However, they were stunned when they heard what she said. They exchanged nces and thought, Isnt the snow soft when you kick it? Then why were they using the crowbars to dig it? Thank you for your reminder, Mistress. I understand. Yan Nuo immediately gave up on the crowbar and kicked the snow. As expected, they soon kicked arge hole in the ground. The hole was already waist-deep. After a while, they dug until they reached the red ground. They had plowed through the two-meter-square snow, leaving nothing behind. They then picked up their crowbars and began digging. Sigh. An Jiuyue exhaled heavily as she looked at the two of them hard at work. Digging for medicinal herbs was too strenuous. They also had to dig the ground, which was much harder than the previousyer of snow. ording to Wei Na, the snowfish was two meters underground. Should we let them rest for a while? she asked Qian Jiyun. No need. Qian Jiyun understood his subordinates and shook his head. Even if he sympathized with his subordinates now, they would not be willing to rest, given their excitement. Would they stop digging until they found the snowfish? Of course not. Mistress, we dont need to rest. We should dig out the snowfish in one go. Yan Jin raised his head to look at the mistress in his masters arms before lowering his head to dig into the ice ground. This excitement is too much, An Jiuyueined to Wei Na in her mind. Isnt that right? Arent these two nearly going insane digging for snowfish? Wei Na was speechless and asked, Master, do you know how many medicinal pills a stalk of snowfish can refine? If they could find the snowfish, it would not be a small matter. They could do many things with itmany, many things! How could they not be excited? Are there many? An Jiuyue muttered softly, doubting herself. Wouldnt that be too much of a waste for you to eat? After all, a stalk of snowfish can only sustain your human body for one day, she replied. Wei Na was speechless. I didnt say I wanted to eat one stalk at a time! Master, I only need to absorb one slice! Not an entire stalk! How many slices can be cut from a snowfish? If we cut therger snowfish stalks, itll be uncountable! Does Master think I want to absorb one stalk every time? Chapter 493 - 493 Made One’s Scalp Tingle Just by Looking at It 493 Made Ones Scalp Tingle Just by Looking at It Master, a stalk of snowfish is huge! Wei Na reminded her. An Jiuyue looked up and asked Qian Jiyun, Is the snowfish huge? Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied. A stalk of snowfish is indeed huge. Someone at Huayan Peak once dug up a snowfish by ident. He rose from a nobody to the most popr person at Huayan Peak. More than 20 years have passed, but his position at Huayan Peak remains unshakable. Its said that his Original Soul energy significantly increased because he consumed a portion of the snowfish. Of course, he gained a foothold at Huayan Peak because he still has some snowfish left over. Its that powerful? An Jiuyue was surprised and raised her eyebrows. Wont we be invincible at Huayan Peak if we dig up a few stalks of snowfish? she asked. Thats impossible. Yan Nuo, who had been excited and wanted to dig out the snowfish quickly, looked up and shook his head solemnly before Qian Jiyun could reply. Mistress, youd better not let anyone know that you dug up a snowfish. You wont be able to stay in Huayan Peak otherwise. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue nodded seriously. She added, after some thought, Arent you the ones digging for the snowfish? It has nothing to do with me. Yan Jin, who had also looked up and was about to say something, was rendered speechless. How is this unrted to her? If there is a snowfish here, she deserves credit. We only contributed somebor to the digging. Without her, what can we dig up? Will we have to excavate this snow domain? They probably would not find anything even if they dug up everything. After all, finding the snowfish was not easy. It also depended on luck, which people like them did not have. They even had a hard time findingmon medicinal herbs at Huayan Peak. An Jiuyue knew she could not tell anyone about the snowfish. She was not stupid. The first person to dig up a snowfish might be treated like a god, but the second and third might not be the same. With peoples strong desire for something and the belief that one could bully neers, those who had given up would definitely target those who had something they desired. They would not dare provoke the strong, but they could provoke the newbies, right? She reminded them, Carry on, you two. Carry on digging, okay? Didnt they say it was dangerous to stay in the snow domain for too long because their Original Souls could be easily damaged? Even the most powerful ones could be harmed. She was fine because Qian Jiyun was protecting her. But she did not want Qian Jiyun to stay in the snow domain forever. After all, it was not a pleasant ce. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin began digging again. Digging into the ground was not easy. They could only extract an entire stalk of snowfish the next morning. An Jiuyues eyes almost popped out of their sockets when she saw the snowfish. It was indeed huge! It would be taller than her if they propped it up. It was like a lotus root with many sections, resembling a towering tree. However, it was also different from lotus roots. It had many scales and made ones scalp tingle just by looking at it. Chapter 494 - 494 Dug Up Five Stalks of Snowfish in a Row 494 Dug Up Five Stalks of Snowfish in a Row Yan Jin looked at An Jiuyue and whispered, Mistress, can you put it away? He could tell she had taken out a lot of things they had not brought with them during the journey. He could not understand how she brought out all these items, but he assumed she had a method for storing the snowfish. After all, they could not carry it to Huayan Peak openly. The first person to dig up the snowfish, in particr, had already grown into a formidable force. He would have no trouble snatching something from them. !! Ill put it away then. An Jiuyue looked at the snowfish and then at Qian Jiyun. He nodded, and she knew he trusted their loyalty and kept the snowfish. Can you all still stay in the snow domain? she asked Qian Jiyun after putting away the snowfish. Before Qian Jiyun could say anything, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin became even more excited. We can do it, Master. Where else can we find snowfish? Lets dig for them. An Jiuyue remained silent. Was snowfish that appealing? It even made them unafraid of the cold. Although they were not afraid, staying in a cold ce for a long time would be unbearable, right? However, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin did not think about that. They felt they could do it. She ignored them and looked at Qian Jiyun for his opinion. Jiyun Master, shall we stay for a while longer? Yan Jin asked Qian Jiyun hurriedly when he saw An Jiuyue look at him. The snowfish was no ordinary medicinal herb. It wouldnt matter if they couldnt dig it up, but could they sleep at night if they didnt dig it out when they could? Of course not, right? Are you cold? Qian Jiyun ignored them and looked at An Jiuyue. He was most worried about An Jiuyue. Unlike them, she had only just begun cultivating her Original Soul energy. She could not stay in the snow domain for long. Im not cold. An Jiuyue was puzzled by his question. Why would I be cold? Im already wrapped up like a ball, and hes even carrying me. Will I still be cold with him as my heater? Master, if Mistress is not cold, shall we continue searching for snowfish? Yan Nuo asked hurriedly. Snowfishes were very important. If they could find more, they would not have to worry about being at Huayan Peak for the rest of their lives. And if Im not wrong, Mistress will also be an alchemist after cultivating Original Soul Energy, right? Then she can use the snowfish as a medicinal catalyst to refine medicinal pills. Isnt that great? Qian Jiyun red at him but only sighed in the end. He said to An Jiuyue, Lets continue searching? Yes, yes. An Jiuyue was naturally willing and nodded quickly. Snowfishes were huge, but she had many uses for them. Wei Na already had several uses for them. What else could she do if she did not continue searching? Over there. Lets go that way. She pointed in one direction. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and walked in that direction. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin quickly filled the hole they had dug before following. They were willing to stay in the snow domain longer if they could dig for snowfish. They spent four days in the snow domain and dug up five stalks of snowfish in a row. Chapter 495 - 495 Are There Any Side Effects? 495 Are There Any Side Effects? An Jiuyue, who had been in Qian Jiyuns arms, eventually felt cold. She did not dare to stay in the snow domain any longer after Wei Na reminded her not to. Of course, she did not dare to tell Qian Jiyun that she felt cold. Instead, she said she could no longer sense the snowfish. Qian Jiyun did not say anything, but Yan Nuo and Yan Jin looked regretful. However, they soon realized that it was not a bad thing. After all, they had already dug up so many snowfish. Could regr people find this many? They left the snow domain and continued heading towards Huayan Peak. !! However, soon after leaving the snow domain, An Jiuyue was dumbfounded by the sight of a fiery rednd. What is this ce? Is this a sea of fire? How can there be such a ce? Theres an endless sea of fire! How can we cross it? She struggled to get out of Qian Jiyuns arms and blinked. The sea of fire before her did not change much and turned dark green. Fire domain, Qian Jiyun exined as he slowly undid the clothes she was wrapped in. An Jiuyue remained silent. She could guess that it was the fire domain. Although she was wrapped in clothes and still felt a little cold, she could not ignore the heating from ahead. She wanted to ask how she could get through the sea of fire with her little Original Soul energy. How do I cross it? she asked Qian Jiyun. Master, Master, I can transform now! Just give me an hour. Ill bring you there then, Wei Na quickly said in the space before Qian Jiyun could say anything. Now that it had the snowfish, it could transform after absorbing a little. When the time came, Wei Na would transfer its Original Soul energy into her body to help her temporarily resist the sea of fire. Are you sure? An Jiuyue was skeptical. Are there no side effects if you inject your Original Soul energy into my body? she asked. Uh Wei Na was stunned by her question. How could I forget about this? Yes, its best not to use this method unless absolutely necessary. Just as An Jiuyue had asked, injecting stronger Original Soul energy into low-level cultivators could damage their bodies. Moreover, their Original Soul energy would also be damaged and could only be recovered slowly. However, this kind of damage was preferable to losing ones life. Hence, such an infusion of Original Soul energy should only be done in the most dangerous situations where ones life is threatened. Yes, there will be some side effects. In that case, you should rely on your man. Wei Na retreated. She would be a jerk not to rely on a man when she had one! Qian Jiyun was standing beside An Jiuyue. Why was she not making use of him? Besides, protecting someone as they passed through the snow and fire domains was also a form of cultivation for him. Im here. Qian Jiyun looked down at her and chuckled. With him around, she could undoubtedly cross over. It was merely a fire domain. Lets rest here for a while before we leave, he instructed Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. Yes, Master. They understood immediately and started building an earth stove to cook. They had been eating hard, dry food for the past four days. Not only did their mistress require soft and delicious food, but so did they. Chapter 496 - 496 Saving Another Person Was Worthwhile 496 Saving Another Person Was Worthwhile Jiuyue,e sit here. Qian Jiyun found tworge rocks and patted one of them, waving at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue walked over immediately but did not sit down. Instead, she ced her palm on the stone to feel its temperature. She did not want her butt to suffer. What if the stone burned her? !! However, to her surprise, the stone did not feel hot. Instead, it felt cold. She looked at Qian Jiyun, puzzled. The stone constantly emitted heat waves, but why was it not hot? Qian Jiyun seemed to have read her mind and exined, This is the Ice Heart Stone. Ice Heart Stone? An Jiuyue blinked. She seemed to have heard of this stone before. She could not remember where she had heard about it. She recalled hearing someone in the Lan family mention it when she was still Lan Zhitong. But who was it? Oh right, I remember now. I heard my mother mention that the Ice Heart Stone is a special stone that can only be found in the Fire Domain. It wont heat up even if its burned by a raging fire. Your mother At the mention of An Jiuyues mother, Qian Jiyun recalled the woman who put her life on the line and pounced on him, saving his life. Her daughter was the person she could not bear to leave behind on her deathbed. In the end, she even told him that now that her life hade to an end, saving another person was worthwhile. He couldnt understand what kind of mentality could lead a mother, who was devoted to her daughter, to say such things. Was death her only resting ce? Now he learned from An Jiuyue that her mother knew about the Ice Heart Stone and the Fire Domain! Had she been to Huayan Peak too? Otherwise, she would not have known about the Fire Domain, let alone the Ice Heart Stone. He suppressed his doubts and asked An Jiuyue, What else did she say? An Jiuyue thought for a moment and replied, She said that the Ice Heart Stone can be used to refine armor if you meet a powerful craftsman. Then you dont have to be afraid and can advance freely, even in the Fire Domain. Although this had happened many years ago, she still remembered this scene. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun thought, I knew it. If Im not wrong, An Jiuyues mother is also from Huayan Peak, right? He had heard a legend about another person who left Huayan Peak with An Tu. It was merely a legend. No one had ever seen that person. Could it be An Jiuyues mother? However, this was just a wild guess. He could not find anything now that they were both dead. Then lets take these Ice Heart Stones with us, he said. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Jiyun. I dont know how to forge. She could sew and mend clothes, but she could do nothing but chuckle if she had to forge something. What do I even know about forging? Probably only to avoid forging my fingers in the process. I know how to. Ill make you a set of clothes when Im free, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. He had once thought of using the Ice Heart Stone, but its quality was too high, making it difficult to forge or polish it into other shapes. He felt that it was useless, so he gave up on it. Now that she was with him, he needed to make her a set of clothes to protect her from harm. Sure! Chapter 497 - 497 Like an Avenger 497 Like an Avenger An Jiuyue nodded immediately. It was invulnerable to weapons and even fire! As long as he could forge it, it would definitely be very useful. By the way, Qian Jiyun, why do I find the sea of fire ahead odd? Dont you think so? After discussing the Ice Heart Stone, she looked at the endless sea of mes again, puzzled. The fire in the Fire Domain resembled fire but did not appear to be a simple fire. It seemed She could not put her finger on it, but she sensed that it was full of vitality. She wondered if she had sensed it wrongly. Can nts grow in the Fire Domain? Or what about animals? she asked. The Fire Domain is a field of nts, Qian Jiyun replied. Huh? An Jiuyue was dumbfounded. The Fire Domain is a field of nts? What does that mean? So its not fire inside, but nts? That cant be, right? I clearly felt the heat waves rushing toward me. That cant be faked, right? Qian Jiyun exined, The Fire Domain is actually an entire field of Fire Maple Trees, a fire-type nt. Thats why the Fire Domain is also known as the Fire Maple forest. Fire Maple Trees are tougher than Ice Heart Stones. They cannot be cut down with a knife, and their healing power is exceptional. Given my Original Soul energy, I can only make a small cut in the Fire Maple Tree. And itll heal before I can make another cut. Therefore, we cannot, under any circumstances, clear the Fire Maple Trees in the Fire Maple Forest. Fortunately, they only grow in one location and will not spread elsewhere. He remarked to himself that if the Fire Maple Trees kept growing, the forest would really expand. However, they did not grow. Every year, at a specific time, the leaves on their branches would fall off. They had never grown anything else besides new leaves. The mes in the Fire Maple Forest are caused by fallen leaves from the trees, not by the Fire Maple Trees themselves. They can burn for a year and only go out when the leaves fall again. After one batch of leaves was extinguished, the next batch would begin to burn. It was an endless cycle. Cant we use Original Soul energy to destroy it? An Jiuyue asked. Although she knew it would be difficult, it was probably not impossible, right? Yes, and someone once did, but the person who destroyed the Fire Maple Tree was burned to death by the fire in the forest, Qian Jiyun said. When a Fire Maple Tree is destroyed, it emits a tremendous amount of burning energy. Its like an avenger whose sole mission is to attack the person who destroyed it. Its too much for a human to bear. Theres no chance of survival. Of course, many people who stayed at Huayan Peak would not choose to destroy the Fire Maple Trees. That was because the trees served as a natural barrier, protecting Huayan Peak and keeping more people out. It could also maintain the temporary peace of Huayan Peak. I see! An Jiuyue nodded. She did not actually want to destroy the Fire Maple Treesshe was merely curious. Then how are we going to cross? Qian Jiyun must have expended a lot of his Original Soul energy protecting her in the Snow Domain. Would he go berserk and be unstable in the Fire Domain? It was possible. A cultivator of Original Soul energy could go berserk if the Original Soul energy in their body became unbnced, right? Chapter 498 - 498 Wanted to Hide 498 Wanted to Hide Are you able to hold on? Can you do it? she asked. Qian Jiyun was quiet. My wife, dont you know that you cant ask a man if he can do it? Im fine. !! Although heined in his heart, he did not dare voice it for fear of scaring his wife away. Its actually easier to walk through the Fire Domain than the Snow Domain. It doesnt take much Original Soul energy. An Jiuyue opened her mouth to say something but kept it to herself. Inside the space, Wei Na snapped, Master, why are you worried about him? If he cant even protect you, theres no hope for him in the future. Dont worry. Crossing a couple of barriers should be a piece of cake for Qian Jiyun, right? If he couldnt even get past this ce, An Jiuyue would have to rely on herself at Huayan Peak! It was even more dangerous there! Why dont you escort me through it? An Jiuyue snapped back at Wei Na. She could sense that crossing this ce was not that easy. Besides, they had stayed in the Snow Domain for too long. Uh Wei Na was rendered speechless. It had to say it. It could protect her and apany her through it, but it shouldnt be recklessly transferring Original Soul energy to her, right? This temporary Original Soul energy was so powerful that it would cause tremendous damage. If I had known, I wouldnt have dug up so many snowfish. One would have been enough, An Jiuyue remarked deliberately in her head. Gasp! Wei Na was stunned and wanted to hide in a corner. I only said one thing! Is there a need to say that? After all, the snowfish isnt just for me, is it? Does Masters man not need them? Yan Nuo and Yan Jin were obviously much more excited than me! Did she think I couldnt tell? Master, dont say that. I wont say anything else, okay? I wont say it again, okay? Im d you know. An Jiuyue retorted again. She then took out four fruits from her space and handed one to Qian Jiyun. Its too hot here. Eat some fruits to quench your thirst. She set the other two aside as she spoke, waiting for Yan Nuo and Yan Jin to finish their work so she could give them to them. Pfft! An Jiuyue spat out a mouthful of dark green liquid. With her small face scrunched up, she stuck out her tongue constantly, taking deep breaths of fresh air. Its too difficult to walk through the Wood Domain! Yan Jin was the one who eximed. He felt as if he were half-dead every time he walked out of the Wood Domain. It was simply too difficult. None of them were in good shape right now. They were covered in a dark green liquid. In short, if they hadnt been dressed differently and had their hair styled differently, they wouldnt have been able to tell one another apart. Thats right! I feel half-dead. Its too scary, Yan Nuo added. It was indeed terrifying. The nts in the Wood Domain would not harm anyone, but they would spit out dark green liquid and frighten everyone passing by. Most importantly, they were not allowed to dry their bodies. The nts would spray them with dark green liquid if they sensed they were dry. It was inhumane torture! Jiuyue, drink some water and rinse your mouth. Chapter 499 - 499 Been a Long Time Since They Had White Rice 499 Been a Long Time Since They Had White Rice Qian Jiyun removed the water pouch from his waist and handed it to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue nearly vomited from the bitter liquid. When she saw the water pouch, she quickly took it and rinsed her mouth a few times before returning it to Qian Jiyun. Rinse your mouth too. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied and took the water pouch. I finally know why someone built such a huge straw shed outside the Wood Domain to do business, An Jiuyue said. She had wondered why such a huge straw shed was built there. Moreover, it had no food. What was it for? She realized it was for people to shower after passing through the Wood Domain. People would feel ufortable if they did not wash off the dark green liquid. If she was not mistaken, this dark green liquid was a type of fuel that burned when set on fire. Entering Huayan Peak was simpleas long as one was a powerful Original Soul cultivator, one could do it. However, people would be unable to leave without the straw shed outside. Unless they were like her, who had a microcosmic space she could enter at any time. Qian Jiyun stayed silent with a mouthful of water. However, Yan Jins eyes lit up. Many people were envious, jealous, and hateful of the straw shed outside the Wood Domain. Master, although its only a straw hut, business is booming! Do people leave Huayan Peak every day? An Jiuyue asked. It had been a few days since they came in, but they had not met anyone. They dont need to have customers every day. One customer per month is enough to sustain those few people in that straw shed for an entire year on Huayan Peak. Bathing there costs more than using gold, Yan Jin replied. Most importantly, they had to wash up. Otherwise, they would not be able to leave. What else could they do? They had to spend this money. In short, everything in Huayan Peak is so expensive its It cant even be described as ridiculous. For example, five kilograms of white rice cost 1,000 gold coins. That expensive? An Jiuyues beautiful eyes widened. Five kilograms of white rice cost 1,000 gold coins? Is gold at Huayan Peak so worthless? Wouldnt it be very profitable to open a shop selling food at Huayan Peak? she asked. Of course. Yan Jin did not deny it. However, could shops be opened on Huayan Peak so easily? Thend was special. Besides some nts unique to Huayan Peak, other crops could not grow here. The five kilograms of white rice he mentioned earlier could only be obtained from outside sources after much effort. Youll know in the future, Master. Its difficult to have a good meal at Huayan Peak. Its been a long time since our brothers here had white rice, he exined, sighing at the end. Surviving on Huayan Peak was a challenge. Is that why you brought this food? An Jiuyue asked Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. She knew that while Qian Jiyun was busy taking care of her, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had brought a lot of food. There was white rice and wheat, which weighed at least a few hundred kilograms. They carried everything on their backs and did not even put them down while digging for snowfish. Chapter 500 - 500 Demonic Beast with Flaming Horns 500 Demonic Beast with ming Horns Its difficult to enter and exit Huayan Peak. We have to bring more food, Yan Nuo said as he reached out to feel the weight on his back. Yan Qin and Gong Cheng also brought a lot of food in. Its enough for everyone to eat for many days. An Jiuyue could not disagree. She knew that Qian Jiyun had many of his people on Huayan Peak. How long would this foodst for so many people? She nced at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, why dont we bring more food? I still have a lot of new grain, she suggested softly. No need. Qian Jiyun shook his head. It was not that he didnt want his people to befortable, but what kind of ce was this? This was Hua Yan Peak. If they grew ustomed tofortable lives here, they would becent when confronted with danger. It was not unprecedented. Eating a few meals is good enough for them. Why do they need to eat every day? he said bluntly. An Jiuyue fell silent. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin did not say anything. Huayan Peak was indeed a ce like that. If someone wanted to eat good food, all they had to do was carve a bloody path for themselves among the numerous Original Soul cultivators. If they could gather more good items, they could exchange them for a small amount of food. Mistress, this is how things work around here. Livingfortably can cost you your life, Yan Jin said. Oh, An Jiuyue remarked, nodding. It seemed like the first thing she had to do aftering to Huayan Peak was understand it. It was best to wait until she understood this ce before doing anything. She should watch Qian Jiyun and the others do their work first. Besides, she could still eat her fill, right? Lets go then. How far are we from your territory? I want to take a bath Be careful! She wanted to say that she felt sticky and wanted to take a bath. The reality, however, forbade that. Qian Jiyun picked her up before she could finish speaking. To be specific, he lifted her roughly by her cor. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin, who were still thinking about theirpanions suffering, were also shocked. They dove back as quickly as possible without hesitation. Roar! The ground trembled, apanied by an earth-shattering roar. Master, its the Howling Firmament Beast! Yan Nuo looked at the enormous demonic beast with two ming horns on its head and turned to look at Qian Jiyun. What is this? An Jiuyue was not bothered by how Qian Jiyun carried her like a chick. She looked at the demonic beast, which was nearly as tall as a mountain. This demonic beast, which she had only seen in novels and on television, had actually appeared in front of her! Dont be afraid. Its only a Howling Firmament Beast. Qian Jiyun pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently. He turned around and gestured to Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. They understood him and attacked the Howling Firmament Beast immediately, dealing deadly blows. The Howling Firmament Beast was not to be trifled with either. The vibrations in its roar sent Yan Jin flying. However, Yan Nuo struck it in its weakest spot with his sword. An Jiuyue was dumbfounded. Its only a Howling Firmament Beast? Everyone said that Huayan Peak was terrifying. It turned out to be true. Is this nothing to Qian Jiyun? How can hefort me so calmly? Chapter 501 - 501 Why Am I Always the One Getting Injured? 501 Why Am I Always the One Getting Injured? Can they defeat that? she muttered, doubtful. They can defeat it by a nose, Qian Jiyun replied. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin could not defeat an adult Howling Firmament Beast, but this was a cub. If they cant even defeat a cub, they can go back. The two people engaged inbat were speechless. Master, how can you say that about us? This is a Howling Firmament Beast! Even if its a cub, its still a Howling Firmament Beast! Isnt its battle prowess among the best in Huayan Peak? Dont you know that a Howling Firmament Beast can defeat the strongest cultivators in the inner region even when they work together? Alright, they admitted that they could not bepared to those useless people in the inner region who only knew how to brag about their power. Anyparisons would only make them lose their appetite. However, they were really struggling against the Howling Firmament Beast. Mmph! While they were deep in thought, the Howling Firmament Beast smacked Yan Jin with its w and sessfully struck him to the ground again. However, this allowed Yan Nuo to stab it and inflict another deep wound on its body. They cooperated very well and without hesitation. Why am I always the one getting injured? Yan Jin gritted his teeth and got up from the ground indignantly. He wanted to stab the Howling Firmament Beast too. However, the Howling Firmament Beast would strike him every time, and Yan Nuo would follow up with another stab. It did not give him a chance at all. Yan Nuo, watch me. Ill Be careful! Yan Jin was sent flying again before he could finish speaking. He mmed into a stone wall and plummeted to the ground. Fortunately, he reacted quickly and nimbly propped himself up with his hands. Leaping up, hended steadily on his feet to avoid further injury. That was close! He heaved a sigh of relief secretly but saw another young Howling Firmament Beast charging at him. He no longer had to be envious of Yan Nuo. They each had to defeat a Howling Firmament Beastattack time! An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and asked softly, Are we sparring with the Howling Firmament Beasts today? Were entering from the north, which is also the weakest ce at Huayan Peak. Its where the Howling Firmament Beasts raise their cubs and also where the most Howling Firmament Beasts can be found, Qian Jiyun exined. However, he did not expect to encounter two Howling Firmament Beasts at once. Should we help? An Jiuyue asked. Hm? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows at her. His face was covered in dark green liquid, and his expression could not be seen, but why did she feel like he was wearing a teasing expression? Alright, youll be the one to help. My cultivation level is low, so I wont join in and cause trouble. She pursed her lips. She had no choice but to ept this reality. What to do? She had to cultivate Original Soul energy. She did not expect to be a good-for-nothing at Huayan Peak! What to do? She was in despair. But despair was pointless! No need. Qian Jiyun was very calm as he nced to the side. At the next moment, three men in ck rushed toward Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. Chapter 502 - 502 Signs of Madness 502 Signs of Madness Rather, they were charging toward the two Howling Firmament Beast cubs to share Yan Nuo and Yan Jins burden. Theyre Needless to say, they were Qian Jiyuns people. But An Jiuyue asked anyway. Those are the Rong brothers, Rong Gu, Rong Mo, and Rong Luo. They work under me. !! They were weaker than Yan Nuo and Yan Jin, but their cooperation allowed them to defeat the two Howling Firmament Beast cubs quickly. They did not kill the beasts. Instead, the beasts turned and fled after roaring a few times. Now that they were free, they immediately approached Qian Jiyun. Master, youre finally back. Rong Gu smiled, his eyes filled with excitement. Youve worked hard. Qian Jiyun nodded at them. Not at all, not at all. Rong Mo shook his head quickly, his hands gesturing along, looking a littleical. Cultivating at Huayan Peak was something they had never dared to dream of. Why would it be hard work? He believed that no one could do anything to them if they returned to Daqing Kingdom at their current strength. They could crush anyone who dared to provoke them in minutes! Yan Nuo put away his sword and asked, Rong Gu, why are you here? We heard from Yan Qin and Gong Cheng that youll being soon. Weve been waiting here, Rong Gu said, ncing at him. Master, there have been some riots in the north recently. We should leave as soon as possible, Rong Luo reminded Qian Jiyun. What happened? Qian Jiyun asked with a deep gaze. He had sensed something amiss when the Howling Firmament Beast cubs lunged at them to fight. Im not sure which faction killed more than 10 Howling Firmament Beast cubs here and severed their horns. Their corpses are also abnormally terrifying. Hence, the Howling Firmament Beasts here are showing signs of madness recently, Rong Gu said with a solemn expression. Everyone could understand killing the Howling Firmament Beast, but few people killed the cubs. They could have killed the cubs a moment ago, but they still let them off. After all, it was not easy for these cubs to grow. Was killing demonic beasts not everyones true motive foring to Huayan Peak? However, some people would kill the weak cubs for selfish gains because their horns could be used as medicine. Killed the cubs? An Jiuyue frowned slightly and looked at Qian Jiyun. There are many heinous people at Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyun reminded her. One should not trust anyone easily here. Any action could lead to doom. The reality was harsh. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue nodded. She understood thew of the jungle. After all, she had acted on this principle in her previous life. Master, this must be the Mistress? Rong Gu and the other two looked at An Jiuyue in unison. With ayer of dark green liquid smeared on An Jiuyues face, they could not tell what she looked like. However, they believed that someone their master would protect so much had to be devastatingly beautiful. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied simply. Greetings, Mistress. Rong Gu immediately bowed to An Jiuyue, as did the other two. Chapter 503 - 503 Born With the Face of a Vixen 503 Born With the Face of a Vixen They had always known that their master had spent all these years in Daqing Kingdom looking for news of their mistress. Those who worked hard were rewarded by the heavens. He had finally found her, and they were happy for him. Hence, when they heard Gong Cheng nder her, they took turns beating him up and struck him three times in total! Gong Cheng was still crying pitifully on the bed when they left for the northern territory. That young man was like a child who could not grow up. They would be itching if they did not beat him up! Please get up. Theres no need for such a deep bow. An Jiuyue felt a little awkward. Her rtionship with Qian Jiyun was still unclear. Although she had acknowledged Qian Jiyun as her husband in front of the elders, it was only to improve cooperation between Qian Jiyuns people and hers. To be honest, she and Qian Jiyun Sigh! She sighed and felt sorry for Qian Jiyun. Lets go to the camp. Qian Jiyun ignored his subordinates and left with An Jiuyue. Huff! She stretched and ran her hands through her wet hair before heaving a sigh of relief. Im finallyfortable. She felt terrible after the dark green liquid got stuck to her. She finally took a rxing shower and regained her fair skin. The sky was already dark when she left the tent. She looked around the camp. There were no houses or buildings here. There were only a few temporary straw sheds. It reminded her of what she had seen outside the Wood Domain. There were mostly tents, simr to the ones here in this camp. She could hear the roars of wild beasts from time to time while showering. Although they were far away, she could still hear them clearly. When she left the tent, she could hear them even more clearly. They were everywhere, and it was terrifying. She had no idea where Qian Jiyun had gone and assumed he had something to do after taking a shower. He had left twodies in the tent to protect her. So Gong Cheng was right when he said you clung to Master! Youre really born with the face of a vixen! Suddenly, a cold voice was heard, and An Jiuyue turned around and met a pair of disdainful eyes. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Isnt this one of the two maids Qian Jiyun sent me? She responded submissively to Qian Jiyun but became another person in front of me. Oh, how I missed this! After all, she encountered many people who acted differently in front of different people. Your name is Ye Chenglin? An Jiuyue remembered that the maids were Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng. Thats right. Why? Do you want to tell Master my name after knowing it? Ye Chenglin sneered and looked at An Jiuyue with even more disdain. She did not believe that her master would trust a useless woman instead of her. She had been with him for five years and had risked her life for him all these years. She firmly believed that he would not abandon her because of another woman. She also knew that he had an obsessionhis wife, their mistress. Chapter 504 - 504 Welcome to Test My Cultivation Level Next Time 504 Wee to Test My Cultivation Level Next Time However, she dismissed that. Itd be strange if Master cared about a woman hed never even seen. He probably just feels a little guilty. When Master gets tired of ying with this woman, hell abandon her and focus on staying at Huayan Peak. As long as I work harder in the future, Ill definitely gain a ce by Masters side. Ive been with Master for five years. How long have you known him? Do you still want toin about me? Go ahead andin! Lets see if Master believes you or me! she dered proudly to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue remained silent. Her delusions must be treated! Where did she get these delusions? Is it really okay for someone meeting me for the first time to speak to me like this? If everyone at Huayan Peak is like this, how will I survive? So you want to be a master yourself? she asked, sizing Ye Chenglin up. What nonsense are you talking about?! Ye Chenglin was furious. She nearly raised her hand to p An Jiuyue. In fact, she did. However, she was stopped by the person behind her before she could raise her hand. Chenglin, stop! Qin Yifeng had juste out of another tent with food when she saw Ye Chenglin about to attack their mistress. She was so shocked that she broke out in a cold sweat. She quickly rebuked Ye Chenglin as she hurried over. She held the food in one hand and pped Ye Chenglins raised hand away rudely with the other. Ye Chenglin, what are you trying to do? How dare you offend your superiors? It was hard to imagine what would have happened if she hade out a secondter. Would Ye Chenglin have hit their mistress? With Ye Chenglins cultivation level, would their mistress be alive if she hit her? Ye Chenglin was too bold! Ye Chenglin did not panic at all when Qin Yifeng caught her red-handed. Instead, she pursed her red lips and defended herself disdainfully, Yifeng, why are you panicked? I just wanted to test her cultivation level. An Jiuyue was an ordinary person anyway. She would not dare to do anything to her. However, she was wrong. Just as she finished speaking, she was kicked in the chest. Ah! With a scream, Ye Chenglin flew into the distance like fallen leaves swept away by the autumn wind. M-Mistress Qin Yifeng was stunned. She looked up at An Jiuyue and watched as she calmly retracted her leg. An Jiuyue looked at Ye Chenglin evilly and said, Youre wee to test my cultivation level next time. With that, An Jiuyue turned around and looked at Qin Yifeng with a smile. Is this for me? Yes, yes, Qin Yifeng replied. It was for An Jiuyue, but why was she terrified by her stare? Ye Chenglins cultivation level was on par with hers, but she could clearly sense norge fluctuations of Original Soul energy from An Jiuyue. How could she kick Ye Chenglin away? Thank you. Give it to me. An Jiuyue took the tray from her and returned calmly to her tent. You Ye Chenglin watched An Jiuyue enter the tent and almost puked blood in anger. Chapter 505 - 505 She Thinks She’s Reasonable? 505 She Thinks Shes Reasonable? She wanted to jump up and stop her, but the intense pain in her chest seemed to remind her that rushing up to An Jiuyue now might cause her more harm! In the end, she took a deep breath and endured it. Just wait. When Master returns, Ill definitely tell him about this! Lets see how youll answer to him! After shouting at the tent, she slowly got up from the ground and turned to leave. Does she even need my protection? Even if I go out to kill demonic beasts, I wont protect anyone who has hurt me. Whoever wants to do the protecting can feel free to do so. Chenglin Qin Yifeng waved at Ye Chenglins back, but she could not get her toe back. In fact, she wanted to tell Ye Chenglin that Master and Mistress were husband and wife. Does Ye Chenglin really think Master will be angry with Mistress over a subordinate like her? Or does she think shes more important than Mistress? I thought Ye Chenglin was at least an intelligent person. I didnt think shed be dumber than a pig. If Master really cared about her, he would have taken her in long ago, right? She is blind to reality and dares to disrespect Mistress. Yet she thinks shes reasonable? No matter what the people outside the tent thought, An Jiuyue felt like crying when she saw the food she had brought in. She only took one bite. She really only took one bite. But why were the beautiful, glistening dishes so unptable? She entered the microcosmic space with the tray and asked Wei Na, Do you want some? Wei Na was speechless. I dont want that! I only want to eat the snowfish! Unfortunately, An Jiuyue did not allow Wei Na to eat it. She said it had to be consumed at a critical moment. It was useless even if Wei Na transformed into its human form now. Master, Huayan Peak is like this. The vegetables here are all foraged from the outside. To put it bluntly, theyre wild grass. They simply cannotpare to Daqing Kingdoms vegetables. But theres an indescribable smell! An Jiuyueined. She finally understood why Qian Jiyun and the others had brought so much food here. She did not want to stay here any longer! It smells like oil grass, Wei Na said. Oil grass? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She knew about oil grass. On the way here, Qian Jiyun had told her that oil grass was the mostmon grass in Huayan Peak. There was no end to it. Even if she poured the most lethal poison over it, it could still grow crazily next year. It also looked very tender, making the scenery at Huayan Peak more beautiful. It was like a wildfire that could not be extinguished and also like a deep spring breeze. There was a lot of oil grass outside their tent. She saw it when she went out just now. She asked, Is this grass normally odorless? Does it only emit this unpleasant smell after it has been burned? No. Wei Na did not dare say that she was right. The oil grass is odorless. I dont know whats in it, but nts near it will smell terrible. Therefore, everyone knows that this is the smell of oil grass. An Jiuyue was surprised. So something like that is possible too? It is alright on its own, but it can mutate the nts around it? If she had a person like that by her side, she would definitely strangle them to death. But, more importantly, this mutation made the vegetables too difficult to swallow. Chapter 506 - 506 Get Used to It After Eating It 506 Get Used to It After Eating It How do I eat this? she asked Wei Na with tears in her eyes. Well Wei Na had no choice. It could not eat this anyway. Master, theres everything in your space. Why did she have to eat this? She could pick some vegetables in her space and cook some side dishes. Otherwise, she would go hungry. Forget it. An Jiuyue rejected Wei Nas suggestion. She was already here. There was no reason why she could not eat the food other people were eating, right? She figured she would get used to it after eating it a few times. After all, she wasnt spoiled, was she? With that, she picked up a piece of vegetable with her chopsticks and ced it in her mouth An hourter, Wei Na scanned the tent with twitching eyes. Its master was humming a song and happily arranging the dishes. There was a table full of delicious food. Wei Na was speechless. Master, you agreed to share their joys and sorrows. In the end, you still cooked such arge table of food. Unfortunately, Wei Na had no mouth now and could not eat it. The best food is still homemade food. An Jiuyue sat down, holding a pair of chopsticks in one hand and a bowl in the other. She was ready to take a bite. However, she heard footsteps that sounded like there were more than one persona group of people. She jerked her head up and looked out of the tent. The sky was already dark, and the roars of wild beasts became increasingly audible. Qian Jiyun returned with Yan Nuo and the others. The others left and did not dare enter An Jiuyues tent. Only Qian Jiyun entered. However, he was stunned when he saw the table full of delicacies. Jiuyue, you He was speechless when he looked at the dishes. They did not look like food produced at Huayan Peak at all. An Jiuyue looked at the man innocently and said, You cant me me. The food here is too disgusting. I cant eat it. Qian Jiyun smiled. He could not bear to see her suffer here either. He would have brought a variety of foods if he hadnt known she had a space and had nted many vegetables inside. Why would I me you? He came to her side and sat down. Something came up, so I returnedte. Have you gotten used to staying here? Is there anything you need? Tell me. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. She did notck anything. Even if she did, she had spares. You havent eaten yet, right? Eat quickly. She took out a bowl of rice from her space and ced it in front of Qian Jiyun, gesturing for him to eat quickly. Qian Jiyun smiled and replied, Okay. What happened? An Jiuyue asked. She knew he had left without even checking on Gong Cheng. There was a demonic beast riot at Bu Domain. Many people were injured, including many of mine. I went to bring them back, Qian Jiyun exined. On Huayan Peak, the demonic beasts roamed in their territory, while humans roamed in theirs. They rarely interact. However, this was not always the case. Demonic beasts were not humans, after all. It was normal for them to attack. However, humans were much more selfish. Many wanted to kill them to reap benefits. Chapter 507 - 507 I Can’t Support You 507 I Cant Support You Hence, Huayan Peak had been the most dangerous ce for many years. This was because they had to be vignt against demonic beast attacks day and night. How many people are injured? Have they been treated? An Jiuyue asked immediately. Theyre receiving treatment, Qian Jiyun replied. You dont have to worry. Being injured is also a form of training at Huayan Peak. It is amon urrence. One would be unworthy of existing here if one did not even suffer injuries. Injuring oneself was a way of cultivation. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue nodded and did not say anything else. After a while, she seemed to have thought of something and looked up at Qian Jiyun seriously. Qian Jiyun, what do you think about me opening a shop here to sell vegetables, fruits, and some misceneous items? she asked. She had wanted to open a shop in a city in Daqing Kingdom. But now that she was at Huayan Peak, was there any ce more profitable than Huayan Peak for her to open a shop? Open a shop? Qian Jiyun was stunned by her question. He dropped the meat he had just picked up with his chopsticks. Yes. An Jiuyue looked at him, stretched out her arm, picked up the meat, and ced it in his bowl. I havent had the time to tell you that my Points Mall has been upgraded. I can choose a ce, open a shop, and operate from the space. Do you get what Im saying? Youre saying that no matter where you go in the future, you can put up the goods you want to sell in your shop at Huayan Peak through the space? Qian Jiyun truly deserved his title. He understood the main point immediately without needing An Jiuyues detailed exnation. Yes, thats right. An Jiuyue nodded. She had been conflicted about where to open her first shop. There was no need to hesitate now. Huayan Peak was the best choice. Not only could it make things easier for everyone here, but it could also bring her a lot of money and points. She could kill many birds with one stone. I see She thought Qian Jiyun would be overjoyed to hear what she said, but he looked troubled. Whats wrong? I cant do that? An Jiuyue asked. Is it difficult to open a shop here? Are people from Daqing Kingdom, like us, unable to open a shop here? Or are newbies unable to establish themselves here? Technically, you can. Of course, Qian Jiyun would not say she could not do it. But I cant support you in opening this shop. How could he say no to something his wife wanted to do? Besides, one could do whatever one wanted on Huayan Peak. He said, Its not that Im opposed to you opening this shop, but my forces here cannot support you. Do you understand? There would be no peace in Huayan Peak if he was linked to An Jiuyues shop. Opening a shop could only be a secret that only they shared. Even Yan Nuo and the others must not know anything about it. Of course. It was not like An Jiuyue did not understand how things worked. If she told those people outside that she had opened a shop at Huayan Peak, she would be exposing all her secrets. Would she do such a thing? Of course, she would not care if she became the strongest and unrivaled on Huayan Peak. Chapter 508 - 508 Came to Serve Me Tea? 508 Came to Serve Me Tea? But she was now probably the weakest person on Huayan Peak. Ill make the arrangements. The most important decision is where to open the shop. I need to hear your thoughts. Besides, Im not familiar with how to survive here, she replied. Qian Jiyuns eyes darkened. Before he left, he instructed Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng to tell An Jiuyue some things about this ce and to take her for a walk. Of course, he had already told An Jiuyue many things before, but that was only a verbal ount. It was still different from seeing things for herself. Did they not take Jiuyue seriously because I left? Did they ignore my instructions? Jiuyue, did you encounter anything after I left? he asked seriously. Amused, An Jiuyue asked, What would I encounter? She had been in the tent the entire time. The food tasted awful, so she was cooking in her space. What could she encounter? Did fire count? At most Miss Jiuyue, I made you a pot of tea. You Master, youre back? She was about to finish her sentence when she heard a familiar voice. Immediately after, a figure lifted the curtain and walked in without asking. The person was stunned when she saw Qian Jiyun. And this person was none other than Ye Chenglin. Master, how are things there? Are many people injured? Ye Chenglin was delighted to find Qian Jiyun. She ced the tray aside and rushed forward. She looked at Qian Jiyun with sparkling eyes. You were outside just now, Miss Ye. Didnt you see how many people were injured? An Jiuyue asked calmly as she ate. Thisdy seems to be a white lotus! We clearly had a conflict just now, and she even threatened me. But now that she saw Qian Jiyuning here, she came to serve me tea? An Jiuyue was about to pass out from amusement. If Ye Chenglin was genuinely unaware that Qian Jiyun was in her tent, she would chop off her head and let her kick it like a ball. She came to feign obedience because she knew Qian Jiyun was here, right? You must have fought alongside those injured people, right? How can you not care about them? Itll make their hearts sink if word gets out, right? I Ye Chenglin felt her anger caught in her throat. She wanted to scold An Jiuyue, but she swallowed her resentment when she saw her masters ruthless gaze. Miss Jiuyue, you must be joking. I wasnt in the tent just now, so I didnt see anyone injured. She could only exin herself to An Jiuyue with a stiff expression. So what if I saw them? Their lives have nothing to do with me. I will only take care of my master. Other people will take care of them. Master will understand and be happy that I only have eyes for him. Master, are you injured? I was worried when I found out you left, she asked, her concerned eyes scanning Qian Jiyun. However, Qian Jiyun frowned when he heard what she said. If you werent in the tent, where were you? Chapter 509 - 509 She Just Doesn’t Accept Me 509 She Just Doesnt ept Me Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and quickly exined, I was patrolling the area outside. She could not say she ran outside because she was angry with An Jiuyue and did not want to see or serve her. It would be over if she admitted this to him. Patrolling? Qian Jiyun turned and nced at An Jiuyue before looking at Ye Chenglin. She was his subordinate, and he had sent her to take care of An Jiuyue. Yet, Ye Chenglin said she went out to patrol. He knew An Jiuyue well. She did not even say much when Gong Cheng revealed that he had deliberately acknowledged Zhenger and Ronger as his sons. However, she was now speaking unkindly to Ye Chenglin. He sighed softly and put down his chopsticks slowly. Its my fault. I shouldnt have sent someone unfamiliar to take care of you. He spoke genuinely to An Jiuyue and swore to himself that there would not be a next time. He nced at Ye Chenglin sternly. Get lost! Swap out with Yan Nuo and Yan Jin! Dont show up near this tent again without my permission. Master! Ye Chenglin was shocked. She looked at Qian Jiyun in horror and shouted involuntarily. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin went to the Spirit Severing Cliff as soon as they returned. Many demonic beasts attacked their tents there, and the battles were fierce. She and Qin Yifeng were both women. Although they had always stayed at Huayan Peak, they did not go out to kill demonic beasts frequently. But now, Qian Jiyun wanted her to go to Broken Spirit Cliff with Qin Yifeng to fight against demonic beasts because of another woman? Scram! Qian Jiyun spat coldly. With a flick of his hand, he urately sent Ye Chenglin flying. There were only two people left in the tent. An Jiuyue turned around and looked at the tent curtain that fluttered in the wind because of Ye Chenglins collision. She sighed softly. Why are you doing this? She shook her head and looked up at Qian Jiyun. She just doesnt ept me. Qian Jiyun picked up his chopsticks again and did not say anything. He would not have chased Ye Chenglin out if she was merely unwilling to ept An Jiuyue. He did not say anything, but that did not mean he did not know anything. Outside the tent, Ye Chenglin fell to the ground and spat a mouthful of blood. She clutched her chest with one hand as if still reeling from the reality of her beating. Her master, whom she had always admired and revered, had beaten her up. Furthermore, it was because of another womana woman her master had only known for a short time! How could she ept this? She had always believed that if she worked hard enough, she could stand by his side. But now? He hit her and sent her to the Spirit Severing Cliff to take over Yan Nuo and Yan Jins mission because of that womans words. That ce was dangerous! If a woman like her went there, she would only have a slim chance of survival. How can Master be so cruel to me? Because of a woman? Because he wants to please An Jiuyue? Whats wrong? Chenglin, what happened to you? Who hit you? When Ye Chengzong heard themotion, he thought a demonic beast had attacked. When he rushed over, he saw that his sister had been beaten up instead. He hurried forward to help her up. Brother, Master hit me. Ye Chenglin looked at her brother aggrievedly. Tears streamed down her face as sheined about being beaten up. Chapter 510 - 510 Malicious Intentions Toward Him 510 Malicious Intentions Toward Him Master hit you? How did you upset Master? Ye Chengzong asked directly. Everyone who rushed over when they heard themotion was speechless. They had to admit that Ye Chengzong was asking the right thing. Would Master hit Ye Chenglin if she did not provoke him? Of course not. Master has always been fair in meting out rewards and punishments. Ye Chenglin felt even worse after hearing her brothers brainless question. Her injuries felt like they had gotten worse. So Brother thinks Master will only hit me if I anger him? When did I provoke Master? I So you provoked Mistress? Without giving her a chance to exin, Ye Chengzong stabbed his sister in the heart again. He knew his sister very well. It was fine for her to like Master. He would let her be as long as she did not cross the line. After all, Master would not be interested in his sister. In his eyes, all his subordinates were equal. At Huayan Peak, everyone was upied with killing or chasing away the demonic beasts. How could they possibly have time to date? If they had the time, they might as well close their eyes and sleep. Ye Chengzong did not believe he would be in the mood to fall in love with a woman. He should prioritize cultivating and killing demonic beasts. But his younger sister When did I? Ye Chenglin stomped her feet indignantly. I only said a few words. An Jiuyue is a regr person who has only recently started cultivating her Original Soul energy. How dare shee to Huayan Peak courting death? Am I not allowed to say anything? I didnt say much. I only criticized her a little! Why is she so petty? I cant even say a word to her? Master used to listen to our advice. Brother, why is she so good atining? I went in with tea and wanted to apologize to her, but she spoke with biting sarcasm. What has this got to do with me? She hadpletely forgotten why she had brought tea into the tentshe went because she saw Qian Jiyun enter and found an excuse to go. You Ye Chengzong was enraged by his sister. She criticized Mistress? If they were not biologically rted, he would have pped her. Youre Masters subordinate, and you dare to criticize Mistress? Ye Chenglin, you sure have gotten capable, havent you? he asked her, flustered and exasperated. If he were Qian Jiyun and his subordinate had criticized his spouse, he would have pped him and killed him without saying a word. In particr, he did not believe Master was unaware of Ye Chenglins malicious intentions toward him. Master simply never cared. I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth to exin, but she could not find the words. After thinking for a long time, she finally decided to attack An Jiuyue. Then Im doing this for Masters sake! Look at that woman. Shes useless and will drag Master down with her. Whats wrong with me wanting her to leave Huayan Peak? Im really worried that woman will implicate Master. Its so dangerous at Huayan Peak, but Master still has to divert his attention to protect that woman Shut up! Ye Chengzong shouted angrily. No wonder Master was angry. Ye Chenglin was too impudent! He kept referring to the Mistress as that woman. If it were him, would he let Ye Chenglin off so easily? Chapter 511 - 511 Say That Again If You Dare! 511 Say That Again If You Dare! Obviously not! Ye Chenglin, have I been too good to you and spoiled you? Is this how you address Mistress? The veins on his forehead bulged as he questioned Ye Chenglin. They were standing outside Mistresss tent, and Master could hear everything. Did she not know her ce at all? Or did she think Master would choose her over Mistress? It was ridiculous! I Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth. She was used to addressing An Jiuyue as such and had never considered whether it was appropriate. However, she could not bring herself to call An Jiuyue Mistress. What right did a useless woman like her have? Even so, Master cannot send Qin Yifeng and me to the Spirit Severing Cliff because of this. Can we survive in that godforsaken ce? She turned around with tears in her eyes and looked at the tent. She could vaguely see her master through the gap in the curtain. Is Master really that ruthless? What did you say?! Ye Chengzong remained silent. Instead, another man, who had been watching themotion, yelled and dashed toward Ye Chenglin. Ye Chenglin, what did you say? Say that again if you dare! This person was Qin Yifengs younger brother, Qin Tingfeng. He was furious when he heard that his older sister would be sent to guard the Spirit Severing Cliff because of Ye Chenglin. Tingfeng, calm down. Qin Tingfeng was about to reach Ye Chenglin when Ye Chengzong quickly stopped him. He was also very shocked. The Spirit Severing Cliff was difficult to guard. Many people had lost their lives there. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin were sent there as soon as they returned because they were capable. Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng were both women, after all. They would only be food for the demonic beasts if they were sent there. Calm down? F**k you! Qin Tingfeng punched Ye Chengzong and sent him flying. He still has the cheek to ask me to calm down? If its my sisters fault, Id have to endure it no matter where I go. At the very least, Id switch ces with her. But what does this have to do with my sister now? Ye Chenglin, are you crazy? The Mistress is the Masters wife. How can a subordinate like you criticize her? The Mistresss Original Soul energy is weak? Were you not weak when you first cultivated Original Soul energy? If I remember correctly, you were the weakest among us when we started cultivating, right? Even now, youre still the weakest! And yet you still have the cheek to criticize others? How can you be so ridiculous? Wheres your self-awareness? Wheres your sense of shame? Have all of this been eaten by dogs? It was unsurprising that most people here refused to speak with Ye Chenglin. They also disliked Ye Chengzong. Who knew when they would be implicated because he had a sister like her? You Ye Chenglin looked up at Qin Tingfeng. What right do you have to say that about me? I Did Tingfeng say anything wrong? Ye Chenglin, you really dont know your ce. You dont have any sense of shame! An extremely beautiful woman stood up and criticized Ye Chenglin with a cold expression. If she had been around, Master would not have allowed Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng to take care of Mistress. Chapter 512 - 512 Guaranteed Death 512 Guaranteed Death However, none of them expected Ye Chenglin to be devoid of self-awareness. Shui Liu, how dare you say that to me?! Ye Chenglin questioned the beautiful woman angrily. Whats going on now? Does everyone think Im wrong? But what did I do wrong? An Jiuyue is nothing in the first ce. Can shee to Huayan Peak if Master doesnt protect her on the way? I Shut up! Ye Chengzong, who had been punched by Qin Tingfeng, walked over again. He did not me Qin Tingfeng for attacking him. He would have done the same. Qin Yifeng had taken care of Qin Tingfeng since he was young. The siblings were very close. Words could not describe how close they were. Brother, I didnt do anything wrong. What right does she have to criticize me? Ye Chenglin felt she had done nothing wrong. She stomped her feet and pointed indignantly at Shui Liu and the others, including Qin Yifeng, who had just arrived and was oblivious to the situation. Whats going on? Qin Yifeng was on her way to deliver fresh snacks to An Jiuyue when she noticed everyone gathered and decided to take a look. Sister! Qin Tingfengs heart ached at the thought of his sister going to guard the Spirit Severing Cliff. Tingfeng, what happened to you? Qin Yifeng looked at her brother. His eyes were red, looking as if he had been bullied. But who could possibly bully her younger brother? Her younger brother was already an expert that few could match. Yifeng, its like this Shui Liu walked forward and exined the situation to Qin Yifeng. When she learned she would be punished and sent to guard the Spirit Severing Cliff, Qin Yifeng trembled instinctively. The demonic beasts at the Spirit Severing Cliff were very powerful, and most of them could fly. It was very difficult to defend the cliff. Even the most powerful Original Soul cultivators from various factions could barely defend it. The corners of her stiff mouth curled up. She looked at Shui Lius worried eyes andforted her softly, Its fine. Its just guarding the cliff. At the very least, I have the strongest Original Soul energy among you. What else could she do? Things had alreadye to this. Sister, dont worry. Ill ask Master to let me go to the Spirit Severing Cliffter. You can go to the Yu Beast Domain, Qin Tingfeng said to his sister as he walked forward. Tingfeng Qin Yifeng looked at her brother and hesitated. She did not want to die, but her brother was the only one who could carry the Qin familys bloodline. Nothing should happen to him. Sister, dont dissuade me. Ive made up my mind. Qin Tingfeng did not want to hear what his sister had to say and stopped her. Ye Chenglins eyes lit up when she heard their conversation. Big Brother She looked up at her brother. Since Qin Tingfeng could go to the Spirit Severing Cliff in Qin Yifengs ce, could her brother also beg Master to go in her ce? It was a beautiful wish, but Ye Chengzong sneered. Since youre the one who made a mistake, you should bear the consequences bravely. Im in the marsnd. Do you want to go there? he asked Ye Chenglin. Uh Ye Chenglin was speechless. The marsnd was even more dangerous than the Spirit Severing Cliff. She could not go there. Her death would be guaranteed if she did. Brother, tell Yan Qin and the others to Shut up! Chapter 513 - 513 He Will Definitely Swap With Me 513 He Will Definitely Swap With Me A woman who looked exactly like Shui Liu walked out of the crowd and rebuked Ye Chenglin. Ye Chenglin, why are you so shameless? Who do you think you are? Do you think everyone has to give in to you and risk their lives for you? You even want to exchange ces with Yan Qin and the others? If Yan Qin finds out that you dared to question the Mistress, hell be the first to jump forward and cripple you! Yan Qin had dragged Young Master Gong to the Yu Beast Domain. Ye Chenglin was really something! She wanted Yan Qin to give up protecting Young Master Gong and swap ces with her? She had never seen someone so shameless. She had finally witnessed one today! !! You you Ye Chenglin took a step back in fear. Yan Qin had been praising An Jiuyue ever since he arrived at Huayan Peak. However, Yan Qin also liked talking to her. His eyes lit up every time he saw her. If she was not mistaken, Yan Qin liked her. She believed that Yan Qin would definitely choose her between an outsider and someone he liked. Yan Qin is not as cold-blooded as you. He will definitely swap with me. He Outside the tent, the group of people was still chattering. An Jiuyue was speechless as she listened to their conversation inside. She had expected Ye Chenglin to be a gold-ss white lotus, not a bronze! Why could she not stand her ground anymore? Jiyun, is the Spirit Severing Cliff very dangerous? She looked at Qian Jiyun, who was stuffing food into his mouth. Its not too dangerous. Surviving is possible, Qian Jiyunforted her. He knew what she was thinking. He would not let An Jiuyue me herself for someone elses death. It did not matter if Ye Chenglin died, but it must not be rted to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun speechlessly. Does he think Ill be kind enough to worry about someone who wants to kill me? She did not forget the way Ye Chenglin looked at her. It was as if she was looking at a dead person. She wanted to suppress her because her Original Soul energy was higher than hers. Why would she worry about someone like her? Did you expect Qin Yifengs younger brother to go to Spirit Severing Cliff in her ce? she asked. Qin Tingfeng needs better training. Qian Jiyun did not deny it. The two siblings grew up relying on each other. Qian Jiyun would not have kept Qin Tingfeng around if he had done nothing when he learned that his sister was to be punished and sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff. I need better training too, An Jiuyue muttered. Qian Jiyun would not let his subordinates take care of her forever. He thought for a moment and replied, Ill bring you out for a walk tomorrow. No need. An Jiuyue shook her head. She wanted to take a walk too, but she could not. Neither training nor walks were her priorities. Instead, she wanted to familiarize herself with the most effective survival strategies at Huayan Peak. Is there a bookhouse here? The kind with a lot of books? she asked. Qian Jiyun immediately understood her. He said, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin will return tomorrow. Ill ask them to bring you to the Building of Years. There are records of Huayan Peaks history there. However, you can only go in for eight hours per day. If you stay any longer, you will be forced to leave automatically. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. The next morning Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had yet to return. Instead, Yan Qin and Gong Cheng returned in a sorry state. Chapter 514 - 514 The Spitting Color-Painting Birds 514 The Spitting Color-Painting Birds An Jiuyue had just left the tent when she saw Gong Cheng, his clothes colorful. He was stomping his feet and cursing the demonic beasts nearby. What sort of demonic beast is that? When it couldnt win, it spatand it spat colorful spittle! What kind of demonic beast is that, Yan Qin? Why havent I seen it before? Also, why did it spit on me but not on you? Am I special, or are you too ordinary? How is that possible? Yan Qin touched the tip of his nose and thought to himself, Young Master Gong, youve never fought before. And this is only your second time at Huayan Peak, okay? !! Gong Cheng red at him when he did not reply. Say something! Yan Qin opened his palms and said helplessly, Young Master Gong, I advised you not to wear white clothes. You insisted on wearing them. I had no choice. What does this have to do with what Im wearing?! Gong Cheng stomped his feet. Is it wrong for me to wear white? Is it wrong for me to like cleanliness? Why did it spit on me?! Of course it does. Yan Qin nodded and was about to exin when he saw Rong Yang walk out of another tent. Yan Qin, did you encounter a Color-Painter Bird? When he saw Gong Chengs colorful clothes, he knew what beast he had encountered. Gong Cheng had rested in the tent for two days after the three Rong brothers beat him up. They had nagged him so much that he became too afraid to stay any longer and followed Yan Qin to kill some demonic beasts. They had seen Gong Cheng leave in white clothes and had looked at him meaningfully. There were many demonic beasts in the Yu Beast Domain, but they were not particrly dangerous, so few people were defending against them. However, there was a demonic beast in the Yu Beast Region called the Color-Painting Bird. It was not very deadly. Even a dabbler like Gong Cheng could defeat it. However, the Color-Painting Bird was very special. When it was unable to defeat someone, it liked to spit. It would spit at people wearing white, in particr. It was named the Color-Painting Bird because it liked to paint with its saliva. Of course, it also liked other colors, but white was its favorite. Perhaps it was because spitting on white would make it more colorful. This was the Color-Painting Bird. Yan Qin had already persuaded Gong Cheng to change his clothes. He remembered what Gong Cheng had said. I want to wear white. Whats the big deal? Hmph! If blood gets on my white clothes, it means I killed a demonic beast. What do you know?! That was what he said. Everyone made amused faces when they heard it. Indeed, they had expected this. The Color-Painting Bird had spat all over him, not even sparing his face and arms. What was this? It served him right for ignoring their advice and dressing inappropriately! Yes, we encountered a few Color-Painting Birds, Yan Qin said helplessly as he looked at Rong Yang. He did not expect to encounter so many Color-Painting Birds. He thought he was doomed too, but unexpectedly, he had Gong Cheng shield them. The Color-Painting Birds spat on Gong Cheng unreservedly. Two more people did not react quickly enough and were spat on. Chapter 515 - 515 Can’t Be Washed Off 515 Cant Be Washed Off However, it was fine. The Color-Painting Birds only spat on them a little, and they were not as miserable as Gong Cheng. He wanted tough when he saw Gong Chengs expression. Wheres the water? Get me some water quickly! I want to take a shower! Gong Cheng was still jumping and shouting. An Jiuyue remained silent. Gong Cheng sure has let himself go at Huayan Peak without his family to discipline him, hasnt he? Look at how arrogant he sounds! She watched as Shui Liu and Shui Xian, with the help of a few men, sent buckets of water to Gong Chengs tent. After everyone left, Gong Cheng went in to take a shower. But sadly Whats going on?! 15 minutester, Gong Cheng let out a furious roar in his tent. Crash! The sound of something heavy hitting the ground followed. He must have smashed something in anger. A few people who happened to pass by were stunned. They looked at Gong Chengs tent in confusion, wanting to see what was happening. Dont go. Rong Luo saw them about to rush into Gong Chengs tent and quickly stopped them. They looked at Rong Luo and asked, What happened? What happened? An Jiuyue wanted to ask what was going on too. Didnt he go in to take a shower? Cant he just wash up? If once isnt enough, he can do it twice. Its such a simple matter, isnt it? The Color-Painting Birds spat all over Young Master Gong, Rong Luo said, gloating. Huh? They were dumbfounded. I wont be able to see anyone for a month if they spit on me. That birds saliva cant be washed off, one of them answered An Jiuyues curiosity. The Color-Painting Birds spittle was colorful and could not be washed off unless the colored skin was shed. Young Master Gong is really unlucky. Why did the Color-Painting Bird spit on him? What are you still discussing it? Lets go quickly. Young Master Gong has a bad temper. He might rush out to scold us. They would be the first to bear the brunt. Lets go, lets go. They quickly left. An Jiuyue looked at Rong Luo with a straight face. Can I say that I really want tough? But Im Qian Jiyuns wife in their eyes. I have to put on airs, right? Youre out, Mistress? Yan Nuo and Yan Jin have yet to return. The Spirit Severing Cliff is quite far away. Theyll probably need another hour. Rong Luo saw An Jiuyue and hurried over to exin. Oh. An Jiuyue nodded at him. An hour? Ill take a nap then. She turned around and walked back to her tent. In reality, she had to find a ce tough quickly. Holding it in was too ufortable! Qian Jiyun returned with some people after hunting for demonic beast meat in less than an hour. The meat did not emit any strange odors. He knew Jiuyue was not used to the food here, so he brought people to hunt it. It was even still warm. Go and prepare it. Leave the blood, essence, and meat for me, he instructed his subordinates. Yes, Master. His subordinates obeyed and dragged the demonic beast away. Master Qian Jiyun was about to return to An Jiuyues tent when he heard a voice he should not have. Chapter 516 - 516 You Forced Me! 516 You Forced Me! His expression darkened as he turned to look at Ye Chenglin. Why havent you left? Ye Chenglin had to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff. It was rather far from here. The sky was bright, but she was still in the camp. Was she trying to cause trouble for him? Uh Ye Chenglin was here to apologize to Qian Jiyun, but she choked on her words. The woman blushed and looked at Qian Jiyun hesitantly. She lowered her head uneasily. After a while, she mustered her courage and looked up. Master, I Just as she was about to apologize to Qian Jiyun for what happened yesterday and admit that she was in the wrong for bullying An Jiuyue, she realized he was nowhere to be seen. When she looked up, she noticed An Jiuyues tent curtain fluttering, indicating that the man had entered. She stomped her feet indignantly and cursed through gritted teeth, That vixen! Do I really have to settle for thest resort? This is thest thing I want to do. She was her masters. How could she bow her head to these subordinates if she wanted to force An Jiuyue out in the future to be the Mistress? However, she had no choice but to do it. If she really went to the Spirit Severing Cliff, she might not be able to return alive. Would she have the chance to win her masters favor then? An Jiuyue, you forced me to do this! She red at the tent hatefully and turned around, determined to look for Yan Qin. Hmph! Since Master is unwilling to let me off, Ill find someone to help me! Yan Qin will definitely switch ces with me if I wag my finger. Soon, she found Yan Qin in the tent next to Gong Chengs. Yan Qin was holding a demonic beasts inner core and wiping the green blood with a white cloth. He was a little confused when he saw Ye Chenglin looking for him. He had always apanied his master and did not seem to have any rtionship with Ye Chenglin. Why was this woman looking for him? Why havent you left? His question was identical to Qian Jiyuns, as one would expect from someone who had been apanying him. He had only returned for a short while but had already heard about what had happened yesterday. He also heard that Ye Chenglin wanted to switch battlefields with him and ask him to guard the Spirit Severing Cliff. Is this woman here to talk to me about this? If thats why shese, Im really going tough. Uh! Ye Chenglin was rendered speechless again. Do these people really want me to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff to die? She took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and told herself not to argue with Yan Qin. She could lower herself to achieve her goal. Yan Qin, do you like me? The next time she opened her eyes again, she was already looking at Yan Qin with affection. Huh? Yan Qin was really stunned. When did I ever like Ye Chenglin? Is this woman crazy? No, you You dont have to exin. Ive always known how you feel about me. Ye Chenglin was delighted to see that Yan Qin was about to exin. She knew he was embarrassed because she saw right through him. She interrupted him quickly. Actually, I think well of you too, she said insincerely with a gentle smile. Yan Qin was speechless. Who is so unlucky to be thought well of by you? Chapter 517 - 517 Where Did Your Confidence Come From? 517 Where Did Your Confidence Come From? That person, in any case, could not be him. He would not let a woman like her pester him. He had noticed long ago that Ye Chenglin was not a good person. Look at her now. Their master was always on her mind, yet she came to him to save her life. She was absolutely revolting! Yan Qin, you should have heard that Master wants to punish me and send me to the Spirit Severing Cliff because of the Mistress. Ye Chenglin assumed Yan Qins silence meant that he was ecstatic over her simple words. As expected, she made the right choice. Actually, I was wronged. Im only a subordinate to Master. What could I possibly do to Mistress? Mistressined about me in front of Master because she didnt want me to have it easy. How can I return if Im sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff? Yan Qin, can you bear to see me die guarding the Spirit Severing Cliff? You dont want this to happen, right? Yan Qin was shocked. He lowered his head and took a deep breath. How can she keep ndering Mistress when its alreadye to this? Shes frightening! Will she attack Mistress for selfish reasons when were not around? Its probably possible, right? Master made the right decision. Who knows what will happen if we let this woman stay in our camp? He tilted his head and asked Ye Chenglin with confusion in his eyes, So? He was curious to see how thick-skinned this woman was and whether she would say something no one would ede to. Ye Chenglins eyes lit up. Yan Qins question meant there was hope. She did not have to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff! She could just go to the Yu Beast Domain. Yan Qin, can you Can you exchange ces with me? Ill go to the Yu Beast Domain, and youll go to the Spirit Severing Cliff on my behalf? Yan Qin looked at Ye Chenglin mockingly and sneered. So, Ye Chenglin, do you think you can protect Young Master Gong in the Yu Beast Domain? I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth but was speechless. So what if I cant protect Gong Cheng? How can other peoples lives be more important than mine? What does Gong Chengs death have to do with me? If that noisy young master didnt have someone to protect him, he wouldntst more than a few days. Instead of being protected every day, he might as well die. Other people can protect Young Master Gong, she said awkwardly after hesitating for a long time. Of course, she could not say what was truly on her mind. She could only leave Gong Cheng to the others. After all, Yan Qin was not the only one in their camp who could protect him. She took a step closer to Yan Qin and pleaded softly, Theres also Yan Nuo and Yan Jin. We dont need two people to take care of the Mistress. We can leave one behind with her. Yan Qin, go and tell Master. Hell listen to you. Pfft! Yan Qin scoffed aloud. Where did your confidencee from, Ye Chenglin? Do you think youreparable to the Mistress? He stood up, setting aside the inner core. He looked down at Ye Chenglin, an arrogant woman who believed she was superior to others. Chapter 518 - 518 Is He Jealous That I Like Master 518 Is He Jealous That I Like Master I dont. Ye Chenglin shook her head quickly. She was afraid. No matter how stupid she was, she knew she could not speak ill of An Jiuyue now. Qian Jiyun had punished her for something she had said casually yesterday. Moreover, he even sent her to a dangerous ce like the Spirit Severing Cliff. If he discovered that she was still resentful toward the Mistress, who knew which dangerous ce he would send her to? Hence, she had been speaking to Yan Qin quietly. However, Yan Qin shouted like a loudspeaker. Many people would probablye to watch themotion. Sure enough, when she looked around carefully, she saw a few people walking toward her and Yan Qin. I never said that, Yan Qin. Dont nder me! She looked up at Yan Qin, trying to exin herself, hoping he would give her some face because he liked her. I ndered you? He emphasized the word you and sneered coldly. Of course, Yan Qin would not give Ye Chenglin any face. He had never liked her. He even had an instinctive disgust for Ye Chenglin that only he knew. Ye Chenglin, you didnt say it, but thats what you think, right? Master has already ordered Yan Nuo and Yan Jin to return and protect Mistress. But you said we only needed one person to guard Mistress. Do you think its a waste to have two people protecting her? You want to swap ces with me and leave one of them behind so the other can protect Young Master Gong in the Yu Beast Domain? Ye Chenglin, have you forgotten your status? Youre only one of Masters many subordinates, and your cultivation level is the lowest! You Yan Qins use of the word only enraged Ye Chenglin. She saw herself as abination of beauty and wisdom. No woman in their camp was more beautiful than her. Hence, she believed she should be the woman standing beside her master. I havent even said anything, but Yan Qin, who has always liked me, is talking to me like this? Is he jealous? Is he jealous that I like Master instead of him? Yan Qin, I actually do care about you. You To hell with your concern! Youre obviously a clove of garlic, but youre still pretending to be a daffodil. Do you think you can live up to that? Ye Chenglin, you really dont know your ce. Yan Qin was furious. Does this woman really think I like her? Dont dont you like me? Ye Chenglin was stunned. Does Yan Qin not like me? No, thats impossible! That cant be! Yan Qin looks at me differently! That glint in his eyes cant be fake! Who told you I liked you? Yan Qin retorted. How could he not know who he liked? Did he need Ye Chenglin to inform him about this? You told her that? He nced at hispanions, who had rushed over to watch the show because of his voice. How is that possible? We never thought that way. Chapter 519 - 519 Someone’s Wishful Thinking 519 Someones Wishful Thinking One of the men quickly shook his head. He even raised his hands and shook them at Yan Qin to prove his innocence. Yan Qin, youve misunderstood. Weve never thought about that. This is Huayan Peak. We hardly have time to kill demonic beasts. How can we possibly consider dating? Another man rolled his eyes at Ye Chenglin before grinning at Yan Qin. They only came back every day to wash up, eat, and sleep. Would they fall in love with a woman? They did not have that intention. A man with uglier features nced at Ye Chenglin and said meaningfully, Dont hold it against us. You can look for the person who said it, but we never said anything. Besides, there are no such rumors in the camp. Its probably someones wishful thinking. I, I You You Ye Chenglins face flushed red with embarrassment. How can they say that? Yan Qin likes me, and anyone can tell. I dont believe they cant tell! In reality, she had misunderstood Yan Qin. In the eyes of others, Yan Qin did not look at her tenderlyonly warily. However, she did not know that. Yan Qin, you like me, right? She did not want to waste her breath on Yan Qin anymore. To prove that she was right, she asked him directly. She spoke with her chin raised, as if she were an arrogant peacock. Those who dared to belittle her were like her servants. She convinced herself that Yan Qin liked her and would be willing to do anything for her. She had even considered lowering herself and talking to Yan Qin about whether he could go to the Spirit Severing Cliff for her and go against An Jiuyue secretly. Why would I like you? Yan Qin looked at Ye Chenglin as if she was an idiot. Did my question and tone just now not prove that I have no feelings for Ye Chenglin? How can a person only live in their imagination? No wonder Ye Chenglin never knew her ce. Does she only have eyes for herself? Ye Chenglin, do you think every man has to like you? he asked. Huh? Ye Chenglin was stunned by his question. For a moment, she could not figure out what he meant. After a while, she finally understood. This man did not like her at all. She had been thinking too presumptuously. No, thats impossible. She shook her head and refused to believe it. She did not believe it. Yan Qin must have said that because there were so many people watching. He must have said that because he knew she liked their master instead of him. Dont lie, Yan Qin. I know youve always secretly liked me. Why do you look at me differently than everyone else if you dont like me? Her eyes burned with anger. She felt humiliated and shouted at Yan Qin agitatedly. Yan Qin was speechless. He finally realized what was going on. He was wondering where the rumors came from. So this was why. Chapter 520 - 520 Causing Myself Trouble 520 Causing Myself Trouble He chuckled immediately. Ye Chenglin, how much confidence do you have? I admit I look at you differently. You admit it? You But cant you f*cking tell that Im looking at you warily? !! Ye Chenglin was about to say something when she heard Yan Qins blunt words. The corners of her mouth stiffened. You Rage lodged in her throat, and she nearly vomited blood. Wary? Yan Qin actually said hes been looking at me warily? Come to think of it, it does seem like it. Yan Qin always looked at me suspiciously whenever I appeared by Masters side. I always thought Yan Qin was jealous of Master because he likes me! She refused to believe him and questioned him loudly, Thats impossible! I didnt do anything to you. Why are you wary of me? She no longer cared if anyone was watching her make a fool of herself. She only wanted the truth. She had to force Yan Qin to admit that he liked her. Thats because you always use different excuses to get close to Master. Yan Qin sneered, and his disdain was obvious. Would he have had to be wary of her every day if she had not been shameless and tried to take advantage of their master? Did she think he was happy about this? If I remember correctly, youve tried at least three times to get Master drunk with alcohol or drug him with food, right? Unfortunately, you were never sessful. Master never eats your food; it is always thrown away. Ye Chenglin, do you think youd still be here if it werent for Chengzong? Master would have dealt with you long ago, but you still have the cheek to say that I like you! You may be shameless, but Im not! Why would I like a woman like you? Isnt there already enough trouble at Huayan Peak? Why would I get involved with a huge troublemaker like you and end up causing myself even more trouble? I remember Chengzong reminding you several times to know your ce. Dont you even take your brothers words to heart? Upon hearing Yan Qins words, everyone began pointing fingers at Ye Chenglin. Oh my god, whats going on? You actually want to drug Master? Are you crazy? I thought Ye Chenglin had brought food to Master only to please him. I wasnt expecting her to be so daring as to drug him! Its a good thing Master didnt hold it against her. If he did, the consequences would be How can she be so bold? Does she have nothing to fear just because Chengzong became a captain? Ye Chengzong was the captain of their camp. He was in charge of one of the protected grounds, and their master thought highly of him. However, to be honest, they did not think Ye Chengzong would hold a grudge against their master over his biological sister if she caused trouble. After all, the siblings did not have a good rtionship. Ye Chenglin was a self-centered person. Ye Chengzong was often exhausted to the point of being half-dead when he returned from the protected grounds, yet she would still instruct him to do this and that. They could tell that Ye Chengzong was unhappy, but he still did whatever she asked him to. Was that why Ye Chenglin believed Ye Chengzong would feel animosity toward their master because of her? Chapter 521 - 521 She Was About to Go Crazy! 521 She Was About to Go Crazy! Does Ye Chenglin think she can make her brother force Master to marry her if she seeds? One of them hit the nail on the head. It was exactly what she thought. Her brother was a captain. Even their master had to give him some face. Although her brother had always been unwilling to do things for her, he would always eventually agree to them. If she truly lost her virginity to their master, her brother would undoubtedly step in. You you Ye Chenglin pointed a trembling finger at Yan Qin and ced her other hand on her chest, looking like she was about to faint from anger. Yan Qin, you youre spouting nonsense. Ive never Ive never drugged Master! She was finally wise. Her brother was unaware of how she had drugged Qian Jiyun. If he found out, he would not let her off lightly. Fortunately, her brother had already left the camp for the protected grounds. Otherwise She dared not imagine the consequences. Will Master spare me if I drugged him? she retorted. So you want Master to know about it, dont you? Yan Qin chuckled and asked seriously. You Ye Chenglin red at him fiercely. She dared to drug Qian Jiyun repeatedly only because he did not punish her time and time again. Hence, she believed that her master cared about her. She had done such an unforgivable thing, but he still could not bear to punish her. What else could this be but a disy of his admiration for her? What a shame. Ever since the first time you gave Master some snacks, the things you send have never been presented to him. Yan Nuo and I were the ones who got rid of them, Yan Qin admitted. Master has mysophobia. How can he eat something sent by someone he doesnt like? And this person is Ye Chenglin. Anyone can see through the infatuated looks she gives Master, let alone Master himself. Its repulsive to even bring her up. You What do you mean? Ye Chenglin was stunned and looked at Yan Qin in disbelief. She had wondered why she never seeded. So Yan Qin and Yan Nuo threw away her things? She was about to go crazy when she discovered this! Cant you tell what I mean? Yan Qin retorted coldly. The worst mistake he had ever made was probably not dealing with Ye Chenglins plot against his master quickly enough when he discovered it. He had done nothing on ount of Ye Chengzong, but he regretted it now. Go to your Spirit Severing Cliff, Ye Chenglin, and guard it. If Master finds out you havent gone, youll probably have to go to more ces other than the Spirit Severing Cliff. You I Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth and took a step back. She did not want to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff, but she had to face the truth that Yan Qin did not like her one bit. However, she could not choose not to go simply because she did not wish to go. Yan Qin, cant you exchange ces with me? She refused to give up and finally struggled to raise her head. Im my brothers only sister. On ount that my brother once saved your life Shut up! Yan Qin shouted. He had never forgotten Ye Chengzhongs kindness in saving his life. However, it was Ye Chengzong, not Ye Chenglin, who saved him. Chapter 522 - 522 Once Saved Me 522 Once Saved Me Moreover, it was not as if he had not taken care of Ye Chengzong all these years. Otherwise, would Ye Chengzong have been able to be a captain? Would Ye Chenglin have been able to boss everyone around in the camp? Ye Chenglin, dont destroy everyones good impression of your brother. Good, good, Ye Chenglin said. Yan Qin means that hes unwilling to help me. Indeed, my brother saved an ingrate! Hes doing nothing even though his saviors younger sister is about to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff to die! Someone like him might kill everyone in the future! Ill wait for that day toe! Ill go to the Spirit Severing Cliff! Why would I be afraid? After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave when she saw the onlookers looking at her strangely. Even if they looked at her sympathetically, she would automatically interpret it as disdain. After all, she had drugged their master. She red at them viciously and cursed angrily, What are you looking at? Whats there to see?! Whats there to be smug about? Yan Qin doesnt like me because hes blind. My brother saved an ungrateful person like him for nothing. Hmph! Whoever he likes must be extremely unlucky! Hes cold-blooded and heartless. He doesnt even care about repaying my brother for saving his life. How much better can you all be if youve never saved him? Watch out, he might kill you all in the future! With that, she ran off to her tent to pack her things. What kind of person is that? They were left dumbfounded. Did she think she was invincible? They looked at Yan Qin sympathetically. Yan Qin, you must be tired. It was unfortunate to be targeted by a woman like her. If they were in his shoes, they would probably find a ce to hide quickly. Yan Qin was helpless. He only wanted to repay Ye Chengzongs kindness. That was also what his master had told him. Once he repaid his kindness, they would have nothing to do with each other. They would only be Qian Jiyuns subordinates. He did not expect something like this to happen. Whats going on with Ye Chenglin? Soon, An Jiuyue called Yan Qin into the tent. Ye Chenglins brother, Ye Chengzong, once saved me. Yan Qin knew what An Jiuyue wanted to ask, but it was a long story that could not be exined in one sentence. He had to exin the cause clearly before exining what happened next. Mistress, you might not know this, but there are many ces at Huayan Peak with very powerful demonic beasts. They will attack the camp continuously, and their destination is Daqing Kingdom. If all these demonic beasts entered Daqing Kingdom, the entire continent would be finished. I dont know when it started, but many Guardian Families emerged. Daqing Kingdom had a Guardian Family in the past. However, they were all wiped out after many years of fighting. This was not a problemsomeone from the royal family could take over. However, the old Emperor is a coward. So this mission fell on either Prince An Yang or Old Master Qian. Prince An Yang was already very influential in Daqing Kingdom then. Hence, the old Emperor chose Old Master Qian. Chapter 523 - 523 Would Have Died 523 Would Have Died An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, Youre saying that every country has a Guardian Family? Yes, Mistress. Yan Qin nodded. Every country has a Guardian Family. This camp has people of over a hundred different races. Somee from our continent, while otherse from other continents. We dont know which continents everyonees from because no one cares. Everyone always worked together to kill demonic beasts. We know which people are from the same continent, of course. In short, we all have the same goal. We all want the people on our continent to live in peace. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows in understanding. Simply put, there were many nes in this world, and Huayan Peak was a loophole that connected all of them. Demonic Beasts from the World of Demonic Beasts wanted to wreak havoc in other nes, while the people from other nes were guardians, right? Is Ye Chengzong stronger than you? she asked. Could she conclude that Ye Chengzong was stronger than Yan Qin because he could save him? No. Yan Qin shook his head. How could he apany their master if Ye Chengzong was stronger than him and could only stay at Huayan Peak as a captain? He answered honestly, Ye Chengzong is considered powerful in our camp, but hes inferior to me. He was not boasting. Ye Chengzong was naturally inferior to him. Then how did he save you? An Jiuyue asked. Well Yan Qin was not ufortable talking about this, but he did feel a little embarrassed. We werent that powerful back then and encountered a few strong demonic beasts. I was the captain and was in charge of holding off the demonic beasts so everyone could escape, he exined. An Jiuyue finally understood. Yan Qin was in charge of a team back then, and they came across powerful demonic beasts. He told his teammates to leave first while he stayed behind to stall the demonic beasts. The demonic beasts, however, were far too powerful, and Yan Qin nearly died. Fortunately, Ye Chengzong persuaded everyone to return together and retrieve him, who had been critically injured. The few people Ye Chengzong returned with also worked together to kill the demonic beasts. An Jiuyue was embarrassed after hearing his exnation. That was all Ye Chengzong did. But Yan Qin believed he had saved him? Think about it this way, Yan Qin. They would have died if you hadnt stopped the demonic beasts. But they also killed all the demonic beastster, Yan Qin said. But could they have killed the demonic beasts if you hadnt fatally wounded them while critically injured? An Jiuyue asked. Uh Yan Qin was stunned. On second thought, she had a point. Ye Chengzong and the others could only kill the demonic beasts because he had seriously injured them. I think youre right. So you saved them first, and they saved youter. Ye Chengzong did not save you. You saved everyone on your team. Then you gave them a chance to save you. To put it bluntly, you saved your life. Do you understand? An Jiuyue exined to Yan Qin. Chapter 524 - 524 You Let Him Repay His Debt of Gratitude? 524 You Let Him Repay His Debt of Gratitude? Yan Qin was confused. She had a point, didnt she? He was confused, but he instinctively felt that it made sense. Ye Chengzong did save him, but would he have had the chance if he had not stopped the demonic beasts first? Certainly not! Can it be interpreted that way? He was still puzzled. !! Why not? An Jiuyue replied with another question. Yan Qin owed him a debt of gratitude for saving his life? She scoffed. Ye Chengzong owed Yan Qin his life. Yet a self-righteous woman, who desired Qian Jiyun, boasted brazenly that her brother had saved Yan Qins life and used that to coerce him. Think about it. If you didnt stop the demonic beasts back then, would they still be alive? No. Yan Qin shook his head instinctively. They had been in despair back then and believed they would die. He could not have critically injured those demonic beasts if he did not believe he was going to die. He thought they would have died if he had not stopped the demonic beasts. That settles it, right? An Jiuyue pped her hands and shrugged. Since no one would be alive without you, how can they save you? The dead cant save you, right? Yes. Yan Qin agreed instinctively. So, in conclusion, Ye Chengzong didnt save you. You saved all of them. Understood? An Jiuyue added. Yes. Yan Qin nodded, agreeing with her. Mhm, its good that you think that way. Not bad. An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction. If you didnt let them go back then, they would have died long ago. How would they have the chance to save you? Hence, you owe nobody a debt of gratitude for your life. Youre the one who saved them, she said with certainty. I understand, Mistress. Its good that you understand. You must be tired from guarding the protected groundsst night. Go back and rest. An Jiuyue waved at him, gesturing for him to return to his tent to rest. Ill take my leave. Yan Qin left. An Jiuyue turned around after Yan Qin had left and looked at the man walking out of a screen in the tent. You let him repay his debt of gratitude? Yan Qin thinks hes indebted to Ye Chengzong, Qian Jiyun said. He also tried to persuade Yan Qin that he was the one who saved all of them, but Yan Qin was stubborn and believed that Ye Chengzong had saved him. I couldnt persuade him and could only let him repay his debt of gratitude. However, Yan Qin never mentioned that Ye Chenglin dared to tamper with my food, so I didnt know about it. Yan Qin has always apanied me to Huayan Peak all these years. Hes also in charge of my three daily meals. An Jiuyue was speechless. Its been hard on him. Hes had a hard time all these years, but he still has to keep an eye on her for you. She shook her head and found it rather amusing. Fortunately, he did not betray Qian Jiyun. Otherwise, something terrible would have happened. Yan Qin isnt just doing this to repay his debt of gratitude, right? she asked. Ye Chengzongs Original Soul energy is not bad, and he can distinguish right from wrong, Qian Jiyun said seriously. If Ye Chengzong found out that his younger sister had done such a thing, he would probably be the first to punish her. His loyalty to me is undeniable. Chapter 525 - 525 You’re Coming With Me? 525 Youre Coming With Me? Your loyal subordinate has a younger sister who behaves like this. This subordinate must be having a hard time. An Jiuyue chuckled. She had heard what Ye Chengzong said to Ye Chenglin yesterday. Ye Chengzong must have felt very helpless, right? As the captain, he should be living like a fish in water at Huayan Peak. However, he was implicated by his sister, Ye Chenglin. !! An Jiuyue understood that this situation was not easy to resolve. One party was his loyal and protective subordinate, while the other was an infatuated subordinate who wished her dreams coulde true. And they were siblings! It was indeed quite challenging, especially since they were at Huayan Peak, where they were only short of using demonic beasts asbor to withstand the invading demonic beasts. After some time, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin returned. Meanwhile, Ye Chenglin, despite all her reluctance to leave, had no choice but to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff. When An Jiuyue walked out of the tent with Qian Jiyun, she saw Ye Chenglin ring at her viciously before turning around and leaving quickly. An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun and asked, Does she hate me now? Dont worry about it. Ill apany you to the Building of Years. Qian Jiyun saw the look in Ye Chenglins eyes, but he did not care. In his opinion, after Ye Chenglin had gone to the Spirit Severing Cliff, she would either return as a corpse or with her Original Soul energy drained, bing an ordinary person and being sent back to Daqing Kingdom. Since she was no longer a threat, why would he care? Youreing with me? An Jiuyue was surprised and raised her eyebrows at him. She remembered him sayingst night that he would check on the camp situation today and reorganize some personnel. Why was he suddenly interested in apanying her to the Building of Years? Actually, theres no need for you toe. Yan Nuo or Yan Jin can apany me. She found herself rather useless. She had required someone to apany her since arriving at Huayan Peak. It was a total waste of peoples time. But it was alright. This would most likely onlyst a few more days. She would not need anyone to apany her and would be able to handle herself once she had read more and understood Huayan Peak better. After all, she had Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two by her side. Zhenger and Ronger could note out of the space for the time being, so they did not have to apany them all the time. They could protect her asionally. I happen to be going to the Building of Years, the man said as he looked at her. An Jiuyue remained silent. How can there be so many coincidences? Is he fooling me like a child? Alright, lets go. Since he wants to apany me, so be it. Rejecting him again would be too unreasonable. Wait for me! Ill go too! They heard a familiar voice just as they were about to leave for the Building of Years. An Jiuyue frowned instinctively. Sure enough, when she turned around and looked in the direction of the voice, she saw Gong Cheng, his face painted colorfully, running towards them. Pfft! It was not her fault forughing! Gong Chengs face made peopleugh too heartily. When she saw himst night, it was dark, and he was covered in mud. She could not see him clearly, so she did not notice it. However, it was daytime now. Gong Chengs face was like this, but he did not even cover it with a cloth. Chapter 526 - 526 Like to Draw On My Face 526 Like to Draw On My Face He looked like an ink painting. The Color-Painting Bird is really fascinating. They spat if they could not winnothing was more fascinating than them! Miss An, youre going out? Thats wonderful! Youre even apanied by Second Brother, Gong Cheng said sarcastically as he looked at An Jiuyue. He was furious at the sight of An Jiuyue. His second brother would not have sent him to this godforsaken ce if it had not been for her. He would still be eating delicious food and having fun at home. Not only was he beaten up here, but he was also forced tobor on the protected grounds! He could not help but feel jealous when he saw An Jiuyue, making a snide remark to her without caring if his second brother was present. Huh? Who is this? An Jiuyue stopped smiling and nced at Gong Cheng. She pretended to be clueless as she turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, do people develop mental problems if they spend too much time on Huayan Peak? Otherwise, why would this person draw something so ugly on his face? You Gong Cheng felt his anger caught in his throat, nearly suffocating. Is this something I want to draw on my face? If I could, I would have gotten rid of these colors long ago. But I couldnt do it! This is Gong Cheng. He has always enjoyed ying since he was a child. It ismon for him to draw on his face, Qian Jiyun responded calmly. Gong Cheng was speechless. When did I like to draw on my face? Second Brother, how much more do you value your lover than your friend? How can you say that about me?! Second Brother, this is obviously because the Color-Painting Bird spat on me! he shouted at Qian Jiyun, his face flushing red. Unfortunately, no one could tell his face was red because of his colorful face. However, they could tell that he was furious. Youre already so old, but you cant handle a few Color-Painting Birds. What gives you the audacity to say that? Qian Jiyun shot him a cold look and retorted. Uh Gong Cheng choked violently. I couldnt defend myself in time, okay? Its not like I go to the protected grounds every day. Cant I be caught off guard? he argued. Of course, you can. An Jiuyue smiled at him, revealing her white teeth. I wonder if the demonic beasts will spit saliva or poison at you the next time youre caught off guard. Gong Cheng, you should be careful Gong Cheng was shocked. That makes sense. Ill be careful in the future. But why do I feel like shes gloating instead of reminding me? He rolled his eyes at An Jiuyue and snapped, Do I need you to remind me? As if Im happy to remind you. An Jiuyue continued to smile at him and size him up. Jiyun, the Color-Painting Birds saliva is a lovely color. If we turn this into paint, it wont fade, will it? Someone tried it before, but it didnt work, Qian Jiyun answered. Of course, some people desired to make use of this non-fading color. However, capturing Color-Painting Birds was challenging, and they would not secrete colorful saliva after being beaten to death. Someone really tried it? An Jiuyue was intrigued. Wouldnt this saliva be difficult to bear? Its saliva! Wont you feel nauseous if you use it for other things? Hey, Gong Cheng, your face and hands are covered in saliva. Dont you feel nauseous? Chapter 527 - 527 You Don’t Want Your Hand? 527 You Dont Want Your Hand? She looked at Gong Cheng and asked. Gong Cheng was shocked. Why did she have to remind him if she knew he was nauseous? He had the urge to rush back to the tent and note out for half a month when he remembered the Color-Painting Birds saliva all over his face. You You Hiss! !! He pointed at An Jiuyue with trembling hands and was about to retort when arge palm pped his hand away. He lifted his hand and saw that the back of it was red. He looked up at Qian Jiyun, who had hit him, in dissatisfaction. He was about to re up and question him when he met a pair of cold eyes that frightened him. You dont want your hand anymore? Qian Jiyun asked coldly. He was the younger brother on whom he had always doted. However, he suddenly did not want to dote on him anymore. He had initially thought that Gong Cheng had a childlike personality. Besides, it would be good for him to y with An Jiuyue asionally to relieve her boredom at Huayan Peak. However, that issue involving Ye Chenglin had to happen. His subordinate disregarded An Jiuyue. If Gong Cheng continued to yammer, what would happen to An Jiuyue if he was not around? Hence, he would not indulge Gong Cheng anymore. I Gong Cheng opened his mouth, feeling aggrieved. An Jiuyue is the one who criticized me first. Cant I resist that a little? Why are you ming me? An Jiuyue reaped all of the benefits, while I became the viin? How can this be? Since youve rested enough, return to the protected grounds with Yan Qin, Qian Jiyun instructed. Dont! Gong Cheng was rmed at the mention of the protected grounds. He had been spat on all over. He would die of ridicule if he returned to the protected grounds. Their people were fine, but the problem was that they were not the only ones guarding the same ce. Many had gathered to defend it together. He was someone important. How could he let outsiders see him in such a sorry state? How was he supposed to live? Second Brother, Second Sister-inw, I was wrong. I admit my mistake, okay? To prevent embarrassing himself, he quickly apologized to Qian Jiyun. He would not lose a piece of his flesh if he admitted his mistake, right? Look at me. Ive disgraced our camp. How can I go out now? Second Brother, why dont you let me rest in the camp for a few more days? Qian Jiyuns thin lips curled up slightly as he chuckled. Do you think thats possible? he retorted. Did he bring him to Huayan Peak to let him sleep in the tent? Dream on! I think Thats possible! Gong Cheng did not dare say that out loud, afraid that his second brother would send him flying. However, he could not go to the protected grounds with his face looking like this. He looked at Qian Jiyun weakly and replied with hidden bitterness, Its not likely. Since you know its impossible, why arent you going to the protected grounds?! Qian Jiyun red at him and turned to leave with An Jiuyue. He only knew how to waste his time with An Jiuyue. They could have reached the Building of Years with the time spent talking to Gong Cheng. Second Brother, Second Brother! Gong Cheng chased after him hurriedly. Chapter 528 - 528 Act Shamelessly Because Pleading for Mercy Had Failed 528 Act Shamelessly Because Pleading for Mercy Had Failed Second Brother, Im serious. Let me rest for a while more, and Ill kill more demonic beasts in the future, okay? Im really too ashamed to go out in my current state! He was about to cry. Wouldnt he be mocked if he went to the protected grounds with his face like that? How would he show his face in the future? Youll kill more demonic beasts? !! An Jiuyue tugged at Qian Jiyun as they came to a halt and turned around to look at him, her eyes filled with confusion. Uh Gong Cheng was speechless. Okay, I admit. Given my mediocre martial arts skills and Original Soul energy, killing one demonic beast in 10 days is good enough for me. Even if I go to the protected grounds every day, I will only y a supporting role in killing demonic beasts. So what if I cant kill the demonic beasts? Im still getting used to Huayan Peak. Youve just arrived and havent even gotten used to it yet. At least Im going to the protected grounds! He red at An Jiuyue with his stubborn little eyes. Gong Cheng, youre so shameless! Qian Jiyun mocked Gong Cheng. Was it not embarrassing to argue with someone who had just started cultivating Original Soul energy? Gong Cheng started cultivating his Original Soul energy five years ago. How could An Jiuyuepare to him? But youre right. You can onlypete with Jiuyue now. You might not even beparable to her in the future! This was the consequence of not working hard! I Gong Cheng opened his mouth but could not say a word. Qian Jiyun, what are you talking about? An Jiuyue red at Qian Jiyun angrily and pinched his arm firmly. What do you mean by might? Ill definitely be stronger than him in the future, okay? She was no match for Gong Cheng now because she had just started cultivating. But she was confident she could defeat Gong Cheng in a few days! I was wrong. How can hepare to you, Jiuyue? Its my fault. Qian Jiyun touched the tip of his nose and admitted his mistake. He also nced at Gong Cheng indifferently. Youve always worked hard. I believe youll be stronger than Gong Cheng soon. When the timees, Ill apany you to the protected areas. Thats more like it. An Jiuyues red lips curved, smiling. Meanwhile, across from them, Gong Cheng nearly burst with anger and vomited blood. Is this couple even human? How can they criticize me like that? Ive cultivated Original Soul energy for so many years. How can I not beparable to An Jiuyue? Cant you see that the women in the camp are only here to cook and clean? Only a fool like Ye Chenglin would be punished and sent to kill demonic beasts for offending An Jiuyue! No matter what you say, I wont go to the protected grounds. Im lying in bed today. Lets see who can carry me there! He could only act shamelessly because pleading for mercy had failed. In short, he would not leave looking like this. He would rather die. You Forget it. Let him stay in the camp. He really cant leave looking like that. Hell only embarrass you if he does. Qian Jiyun was about to speak when An Jiuyue interrupted him. When she saw Gong Chengs face, she wanted tough. The people from other camps would probably burst intoughter if they saw his face. Chapter 529 - 529 Too Shady 529 Too Shady Im also thinking about the safety of the people at the protected grounds. What if someone looks at his face, gasps inughter, and is caught off guard and injured by a demonic beast? We should let him stay in the camp to cultivate. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun sighed and looked at Gong Chengs hrious face. This face is indeed eye-catching. After making this remark seriously, he recalled Gong Chengs half-baked martial arts. Then stay in the camp. Dont go out for the time being. Cultivate well for half a month. I want to see the results of your cultivation in half a month! Gong Cheng felt as if a mouthful of blood had choked him. How can he say that about me? Is it my fault that the Color-Painting Bird spat all over me? Its clearly the birds fault! But now, instead of sympathizing with me, he actuallyughed at me! Also, what can I achieve by cultivating for half a month? What results can I achieve? Isnt his haste going to backfire? Jiuyue, lets go. Ill apany you to the Building of Years. After speaking to Gong Cheng, Qian Jiyun left with An Jiuyue. Second Brother Gong Cheng watched them leave and wanted to tell them to bring him along. However, when he thought about the Building of Years, he realized he should stop trying to follow them. Ordinary people could not afford the expense there. His second brother would definitely not pay for him. He would have to fork out his own money. It was better not to gohe could not afford it. Outside the Building of Years An Jiuyues eyes widened when she heard what the old man said. 10 inner cores for two hours? She repeated his sentence, feeling that this ce was too shady. Even though she had just arrived at Huayan Peak, she knew what an inner core was. It was the inner core of a demonic beast. She had heard Yan Nuo and the others mention that people like them were lucky to kill a demonic beast per day and obtain an inner core. Aside from money, all the food, clothing, and necessities needed here had to be purchased with inner cores. Of course, inner cores were in the highest demand. Money was only a supplement. Many food vendors did not like money and only wanted inner cores. One could exchange an inner core for two days worth of food. However, 10 inner cores were required to stay in the Building of Years for two hours? Wasnt that too expensive? No wonder its so quiet. Theres no one around. Isnt this too expensive? She craned her neck and peered into the building. It was empty. It was clear that business was quiet. People wille asionally, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. Oh, An Jiuyue replied softly. She had the urge to turn around and leave. She had plenty of time to familiarize herself with Huayan Peaks rules. She did not have to go in to read books, right? This is what they call a business that doesnt have to open for three years because they can sustain themselves for three years once they have business, isnt it? she muttered unhappily. She asked Wei Na in her mind, Wei Na, do you think theres anything I need here? If theres nothing I need, I promise Ill turn around and leave immediately! Master, there are many books on medicine refinement here. You can take a look at them, but you dont really need anything else, Wei Na answered honestly. Chapter 530 - 530 Can Live on a Better Plane 530 Can Live on a Better ne Nothing else deserved her attention besides cultivating Original Soul energy. Alchemy? Wei Na felt no need to cast these expectations on its mastershe was not cut out for alchemy. As for cultivating Original Soul energy, one would not need to read any books once they have learned the fundamentals. They would have to rely on their own understanding. This was what it meant when people said a master could teach the trade, but it was up to the individual to cultivate. However, medicine refinement was different. These people needed various medicinal pills to treat their injuries and support them in killing demonic beasts. !! The two sisters, Shui Liu and Shui Xian, whom An Jiuyue had met earlier, were medicine refiners in Qian Jiyuns camp. They were not very capable, but they were enough to support the entire camp alongside Ye Chenglin and Qin Yifeng. However, Ye Chenglin was sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff because she had offended An Jiuyue. Qin Yifeng was also punished. Hence, Wei Na reckoned there would be a shortage of medicinal pills in the camp in less than two days. Master, although your cultivation is also important, the priority is to learn how to refine medicine. Ye Chenglin is so arrogant because she knows how to refine medicine and believes the camp cant do without her. If you learn how to refine medicine, with your talent, even 10 of Ye Chenglin will not be a match for you. Will she still want topete? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and asked Wei Na speechlessly, Do I need topete with her? Thats true. Wei Na seemed to have thought of something and agreed. Why am Iparing my master to a woman whos not even qualified to be a white lotus? Isnt this an insult to me too? Shes my master! But learning about medicine refinement is still very useful. Youre obviously talented at this. Master, since youvee to Huayan Peak, you should know that there are many nes you can go to through Huayan Peak. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue shrugged. What else do you have to say? Wei Na replied, Then you must know that once your cultivation reaches a certain level, you can live on a better ne with the help of medicinal pills refined by your powerful medicine refinement skills. You can do that? An Jiuyue was shocked. She could do that? However, Qian Jiyun had previously told her they could only travel back and forth to their ne. They would be repelled if they approached other ces. We can go to other nes? Of course, Wei Na replied hurriedly. Otherwise, what do you think is the purpose of cultivating Original Soul energy? Although the Original Soul energy is not ranked here, if you go to another ne For example, the paper effigies and medicinal pills you bought are from other nes. If you go there, your cultivation will be ranked. You will discover that cultivating Original Soul energy is the lowest ranked, Wei Na exined clearly. However, how should I put this? The deeper your foundation is when you cultivate at Huayan Peak, the faster and more powerful your cultivation will be when you go to other nes. This was not about talent! Wei Na did not say thest sentence because it knew its master was very talented. Therefore, medicinal pills are very important. Medicine refining skills are also very useful. Alright, I understand. An Jiuyue nodded, indicating she understood. Chapter 531 - 531 Hourglass 531 Hourss While she wasmunicating with Wei Na, Qian Jiyun had already paid 40 inner cores for both of them to spend two hours here. You paid so quickly? An Jiuyue was shocked by his speed. She had the urge to take back all the inner cores. Lets go in. Qian Jiyun held her hand and walked in. It wasnt until she entered the Building of Years that An Jiuyue realized it wasnt as simple as she had imagined. After a few steps, a female attendant emerged and handed them each a sandss. An Jiuyue looked at the sandss in her hand, confused, before looking at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun looked at her and exined patiently, This is an hourss. Every time you pick up a book, this hourss will activate. When you return the book to the bookshelf and look for another, this hourss will stop automatically. In other words, the four hours are not used up based on the time spent inside the Building of Years, but on the time we spend reading books? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Thats more like it. Her heart ached terribly initially, but she felt a little better now. Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded. The time taken to look for books doesnt count. An hourss marks two hours. When this hourss is used up, the attendant will rece it. Thats a good rule. An Jiuyue was pleased. She had anticipated she would spend half the time they had purchased with inner cores looking for books, but this method of calcting her time spent was pretty good. Soon, An Jiuyue found where the medicine refinement books were kept under Qian Jiyuns guidance. She sat down and read quietly. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was slowly selecting books for her to read in the Building of Years. The book on the left is about medicine refinement, and the book on the right is a record of events on Huayan Peak, he said as he ced the books on her left and right. Got it. An Jiuyue did not look up from her book. Inside the space, Wei Na was also upied. Empty books wereid out in front of it as it copied every word read by its master into them. Wei Na was fast! There was probably no one else who could match its speed. But who could beparable anyway? After all, it was not human, right? Two hourster, the female attendant retrieved the hourss and reced it with another. An Jiuyue stopped flipping the pages and gave her shoulder a squeeze. She had maintained the same posture for only two hours, but her back was already aching. She had only given her shoulder two squeezes when a pair of hands reced hers. Is your shoulder ufortable? Do you want to rest? Qian Jiyun suggested gently as he massaged her shoulders. However, his suggestion was not heeded. He watched speechlessly as she flipped through the pages again after he took over the massage. Jiuyue, rest for a little? Keep quiet, she replied with only two words. Qian Jiyun was silent. He really wanted to say that it did not matter whether she read quickly or slowly. However, she clearly did not slow down at all, reading almost as quickly as the sand falling in the hourss. He chuckled and let her be. Chapter 532 - 532 I Must Drag Someone Down With Me 532 I Must Drag Someone Down With Me On the Spirit Severing Cliff Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had only been here for a day. Before everyone could catch their breaths, they saw Qin Tingfeng and Ye Chenglin. Qin Tingfeng was okay. He could strike the demonic beasts with a few shes, injuring them and forcing them to flee. But what about Ye Chenglin? !! Not only was she unable to deal damage to demonic beasts, but she would also scream and jump if a demonic beast breathed on her. She was no different from a crazy womana crazy woman who was afraid of death. Suddenly, the guards on the Severed Spirit Cliffined. They red at Ye Chenglin, almost piercing a few holes in her body with their res. Ah! From the edge of a cliff, a powerful demonic beast flew up. It had done nothing to them; the battle had yet to begin. However, Ye Chenglin was terrified. She screamed as if her parents had died when she saw the demonic beast. The guardians beside her frowned unhappily. Shut up! Qin Tingfeng rebuked her angrily. What are you yelling about? What gives you the audacity to shout? I wouldnt havee to the Spirit Severing Cliff if it hadnt been for you! I dont know how worried Sister is. Although I know I can strengthen my Original Soul energy by training on the Spirit Severing Cliff, she wouldnt think so. Qin Yifeng, how dare you shout at me? Ye Chenglin stopped screaming when she heard his voice and looked at him angrily. Its all your fault! If you hadnt reced Qin Yifeng, I might not be the one screaming and trembling in fear! I wouldnt have embarrassed myself! Even if I die, I must drag someone down with me. But I couldnt drag Qin Yifeng along! Idiot. Qin Tingfeng nced at her. After cursing at her, he raised his long sword and attacked the demonic beast with the other guardians. You you Ye Chenglin pointed at his back, furious. However, that was not all. When the other guardians saw that she did not move, they had to do something. One turned around and looked at her angrily as he fought the demonic beast. Ye Chenglin, what are you doing? Hurry up and fight the demonic beast! No matter how weak Ye Chenglins Original Soul energy was, she could contribute as long as she came. It would be helpful even if she could distract the demonic beast. However, Ye Chenglin believed she was the favored daughter of the heavens. She sat, waiting for them to kill the demonic beast and respectfully hand her the inner core. Dont even think about getting anything if you dont kill the demonic beast! Come here quickly! Who is that? Shes embarrassing the people from Camp Zhan Yun! How can he send someone like that here? Hmph, if we have more people like her here, well definitely fall! Whats wrong with Lord Qian? Why does he have such a person around him? Ye Chenglin was about to faint from anger. You you all Dont they know how to show mercy to women? Didnt they see that the demonic beast almost killed me just now? They not only showed no concern for me but also made sarcastic remarks! Im a woman! Protecting Huayan Peak is not something I can aplish. However, nobody cared if she was a woman or not. Everyone was intent on ying demonic beasts. In a ce like this, they would either kill or be killed by demonic beasts. Chapter 533 - 533 Trying to Hold Us Back 533 Trying to Hold Us Back They would definitely choose to kill the demonic beasts. Protect the fairer sex? Dream on! They would lose their lives if they protected the women. What was the point of it? Was it more valuable than their lives? Ye Chenglin, do you want to die? Qin Tingfengs eyes reddened when he saw that many people were displeased. Ye Chenglin clenched her teeth and red at Qin Tingfeng. She had no choice but to get up and attack the demonic beast. !! However, if one were unlucky, everything could be against them. This demonic beast was an enormous Demonic Dragon. Ye Chenglin had just released a beam of Original Soul energy when it breathed heavily on her. The dragons breath stopped and repelled her beam of Original Soul energy, causing it to strike her shoulder. Ah! She screamed and clutched her bleeding wound, tears streaming down her face. Why am I so unlucky? This has never happened to anyone else except me, right? Are all the women in the world of demonic beasts tortured? There are so many men out here! Why must it direct its dragon breath at me? However, this was not the most embarrassing and painful thing. Haha, are these the guardians from Camp Zhan Yun? Why are they as weak as chickens? Is there no one left in your camp? Are you trying to hold us back by sending this thing to the protected grounds? When the people from the other camps saw this, they started mocking Ye Chenglin, including everyone from Camp Zhan Yun. After all, every camp was bound together, for better or worse. Useless trash! Youve embarrassed the entire Camp Zhan Yun. The guardians from Camp Zhan Yun were furious and nced at Ye Chenglin hatefully. Why do people like Ye Chenglin exist? Even if they sent Shui Liu, Shui Xian, or Qin Yifeng, they wouldnt be as weak as Ye Chenglin! Ye Chenglin felt their disdainful gazes on her, and her face burned. Her hatred for An Jiuyue had grown even stronger. If An Jiuyue had notined about her to her master, she would not have been sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff. She could have livedfortably in the camp and only had to refine some medicinal pills every day. However, her resentment vanished as soon as she remembered her identity as a medicine refiner. Medicine refiners were highly respected at Huayan Peak. Everyone here sustained injuries almost every day. They would be unable to function the next day without the medicinal pills provided by medicine refiners. There were so many people in their camp, but only four were medicine refiners. They barely had enough medicinal pills every day. Now that she and Qin Yifeng had gone to protected grounds, they would soon run out of medicinal pills. Her master would have to recall her, and she would be able to negotiate with him then. She believed he would agree to any conditions. She could not help butugh when she thought about how she could vent her anger. Ye Chenglin, why are you smiling foolishly alone? Why arent youing over to fight the demonic beast? Dont tell me you really think someone will kill the demonic beast and hand it to you? One of the Camp Zhan Yun guardians had had enough and yelled at Ye Chenglin. Chapter 534 - 534 Cook a Few Dishes for You 534 Cook a Few Dishes for You His yell made Ye Chenglin shudder. She gritted her teeth and swallowed a medicinal pill. She then took a few steps forward and began attacking the Demonic Dragon. An Jiuyue had spent four hours reading in the Building of Years without realizing it. She had read most of the books on medicine refinement. Most of them contained prescriptions for medicinal pills. !! She only needed to nce at the hundreds of books for Wei Na to record them. Wei Na also recorded Huayan Peaks historical ounts. This trip was not in vain. There were even more books about medicinal herbs,plete with illustrations. An Jiuyue read them carefully and memorized them because she did not expect Wei Na to draw them all. Lets go back first ande back in the afternoon? Qian Jiyun suggested as he watched her put down her book. Four hours had passed. It was time for lunch. He had been cultivating the Original Soul energy for a long time, so he could miss a meal or two. However, An Jiuyue could not. Besides, he would not let her starve. We dont have toe back again. Lets call it a day today. An Jiuyue shook her head. Her heart ached for the 40 inner cores. Her heart would ache again if she had to spend another 40 in the afternoon. In fact, she decided toe alone in the future. Qian Jiyun had onlye to look for books for her and had stared at her the entire time. He did nothing else. Hes spending inner cores to apany me! What a squanderer! Hes a squanderer! Are there medicinal herbs in the camp? Yes. Qian Jiyun knew what she wanted to do and nodded immediately. They could do without many things, but not medicinal herbs. These herbs were essential for every living person. Shall I apany you to buy a pill-refining furnace? he suggested. Okay! An Jiuyue agreed. She had to buy a pill-refining furnace. Besides, the pill-refining furnaces here should be different from the ones she had. Ordinary ones were not as durable as these. Lets go. I dont know what the shopping street in Huayan Peak looks like yet. I want to visit it. Qian Jiyun had told her that there was a shopping street near their camp. It sold many things they needed, including food. However, buying things there would cost a lot of gold. She wanted to take a look too. She nned to open a shop here in the future, so she had to understand the market here, right? Whats the hurry? Well go in the afternoon. Are you hungry? Lets go back to the camp to eat first, Qian Jiyun reminded her with a smile. An Jiuyue looked a little embarrassed at the mention of food. She really could not eat the food here. Should she cook someter? Zhenger and Ronger needed food anyway, so she had to cook. Shall I cook a few dishes for you when we get back? she asked, raising her eyebrows. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He knew she had suffered aftering to Huayan Peak. Even he was not used to the food here, let alone her. At Camp Zhan Yun When Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue returned, they saw Yan Nuo and Yan Jin handling a small demonic beast. This demonic beast was about half the height of a human. It was shaped like a sheep and had two long, sharp horns. However, its fur was ck. Even Gong Cheng, who had sworn to hide in his tent for half a month, came out. He stood by them, watching them handle the corpse while rambling about how to eat this medium-sized creature. Chapter 535 - 535 Shall We Roast the Antelope Whole? 535 Shall We Roast the Antelope Whole? Its a ming Antelope, a fire-type demonic beast, Qian Jiyun exined. The ming Antelope is one of the few demonic beasts on Huayan Peak that doesnt have any odor in their flesh or blood. Theyre also notoriously difficult to catch. Yan Nuo and the others must have put in a lot of effort. Its that hard toe by? An Jiuyue looked at the ming Antelope and touched her chin. It would be a shame not to make this rare demonic beast delicious, wouldnt it? !! Why dont we roast the antelope whole? I have seasonings. Itll definitely be delicious. Besides, its so big. Its almost 100 kilograms, right? Itll be enough for everyone to eat a full meal, she suggested. Okay. Qian Jiyun agreed with a smile. Let Yan Nuo and the others prepare it. He called Yan Nuo over and asked him to prepare the ming Antelope for roasting. Huayan Peak might becking in many things, but never tools for roasting meat because they could be easily made from wood. The two of them immediately got to work. One gutted the ming Antelope quickly while the other gathered firewood and other things. Tsk tsk. Gong Cheng nced at An Jiuyue in disdain. Second Brother, are you sure she can roast it whole? Does someone like her know how to cook? What if she burns it? Young Master Gong, shut up! Yan Nuo was the one who stayed behind to gut the ming Antelope. He could not help but retort. When he stayed at An Jiuyues house, he ate her food three times a day. He was sure it was the best food he had ever eaten. Since they lived on the mountain, they ate a lot of roasted meat. Every time she made roasted meat, it was different from theirs. It definitely tasted different. Mistresss culinary skills are unparalleled. He did not think he was not exaggerating. He was the type to say whatever he had in mind. Oh please, Yan Nuo. Just keep ttering her. Gong Cheng did not believe him and pursed his lips. An Jiuyue nced at Gong Cheng indifferently and murmured, So what if I burn it? Its much better than some people looking like a rainbow sparrow. Gong Cheng was speechless. His anger was lodged in his chest, nearly suffocating him. Everyone knew he cared most about his face. Although he was not as good-looking as his second brother, he was still a rare handsome man. Now that his face was like this, he really did not want anyone to mention it. An Jiuyue, Im warning you. Dont bring my face into this. Do you believe Ill Ah! Before he could finish threatening her, someones Original Soul energy descended on him, sweeping his hand away, and leaving him only to scream in pain. Second Brother! He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue must be here to jinx me! Second Brother has taught me a lesson so many times since she arrived that I probably cant count them with both hands! Let me know if you dont want your hands anymore. Qian Jiyun stared at him coldly and warned again, This is the second time Im warning you. Remember that. I Gong Cheng opened his mouth but could only purse his lips in silence. He understood his brothers intentions very well. Qian Jiyun would not show mercy to him if this happened again. Chapter 536 - 536 I Can Raise Demonic Beasts? 536 I Can Raise Demonic Beasts? However, he could not stand An Jiuyue. This woman doesnt seem amiable and behaves like were cockfighting whenever she sees me. But Second Brother thinks shes gentle and weak and would be bullied by others, so hes very protective of her. How can I not be angry? Im so angry Im about to puff up like a pufferfish! I cant do anything to An Jiuyue, so I can only say a few words to satisfy my cravings. But I cant even do that now? !! Why are you talking to him so much? He just bbers. Lets go choose some seasoning together and roast the ming Antelope whole. An Jiuyue nced calmly at Gong Cheng, whose face had darkened with anger, and pulled Qian Jiyun away. Gong Cheng was speechless. This woman is definitely here to jinx me! Absolutely! Ive never seen anyone like this. When did I bber? Lets see what you can roast. Dont waste the ming Antelope that Yan Nuo and the others hunted painstakingly! he shouted angrily at their backs. Shui Liu had just emerged from a tent, looking for something to eat before immersing herself in medicine refinement again. She walked past Gong Cheng and asked him casually, Young Master Gong, youre not the one who hunted the ming Antelope. Why are you anxious? Gong Cheng was shocked. Thats arge ming Antelope! Many people in the camp are looking forward to eating it. I want a few bites too. Is that wrong of me? However, he never realized that Yan Nuo and Yan Jin would never have taken the risk to hunt a ming Antelope if An Jiuyue was not here. Everyone would only be able to eat odorous demonic beast meat. Inside the tent, An Jiuyue brought Qian Jiyun into the microcosmic space. Wei Na immediately came forward to wee them. It suggested excitedly, Master, shall we unlock a pasture and raise a few of those ming Antelopes? Wei Na could sense the ming Antelopes abundant spiritual energy, even from inside the space. It would be fantastic if they could raise it like a domestic fowl. Furthermore, because ming Antelopes were herbivores, they could live as long as the pasture had grass. ming Antelopes were easy to raise, and they could eat meat with abundant spiritual energyhow amazing was that? It was a beautiful n, and Wei Na thought its master would be willing to do it if it suggested it. I can raise demonic beasts inside the space? An Jiuyue asked in surprise. This is a microcosmic space, Master. Why cant you raise some demonic beasts from other nes if there are things from other nes in the Points Mall? Wei Na reminded her. However, you cant rear ordinary poultry after raising demonic beasts. Its not good to rear them together. That was truly unfortunate. 15,000 points could be used to only raise ming Antelopes It would be great if they could raise some other herbivorous demonic beasts. Then well unlock another pasture, An Jiuyue said matter-of-factly, nearly scaring Wei Na to its death. Does Master think unlocking a pasture is as easy as plucking grass from the ground? If only it were that simple! Master, do you know how many points are needed for the next pasture? We havent exchanged the points for the first pasture, so I dont know how many points wed need for the next. But it wont be cheap, right? How can Master talk about unlocking another pasture like shes drinking water? I dont know. An Jiuyue shook her head. She did not know how many points a second pasture would cost. However, she knew everything would be settled when she opened Ding Nuo Academy in Daqing Kingdom. Chapter 537 - 537 Every Bowl of Porridge and Rice Was Scarce 537 Every Bowl of Porridge and Rice Was Scarce Ill unlock the first pasture when I return to Daqing Kingdom. I wont raise the demonic beasts here for now. Ill raise poultry, she said after thinking for a moment. If she raised poultry, she could open a shop here and sell them to earn both money and points. If the people here wanted to eat the demonic beasts, they could take a risk hunting them. There was nothing new. She was also telling Qian Jiyun this. She had mentioned the pasture to him before, but she had never followed through on it. !! Jiyun, I think the people here eat more than ordinary people, she said. She could tell that even Qian Jiyuns appetite had increased after he came here. He did not have to eat so much when they used to eat together. However, he had eaten most of the dishes she had cooked yesterday. It was clear he had a huge appetite. Cultivating Original Soul energy consumes a lot of energy. Qian Jiyun did not try to hide it. Instead, he gently patted her head with his hand. Hence, your appetite will increase. Dont you feel that your appetite is changing too? An Jiuyue was shocked. She had convinced herself that every bowl of porridge and rice was scarce because she had eaten some unptable vegetables over the past two days. But was it because her appetite was also changing? Would I need to eat a lot of food in the future? She was horrified. No. Qian Jiyun shook his head with a smile. The effects on a womans body arent all that bad. Moreover, its simply a matter of not cultivating enough, and the Original Soul energy is developed to some extent. If theres an emergency, I can go a few days without eating and not pass out from hunger. Ill be hungry at most. An Jiuyue remained silent. She rolled her eyes at Qian Jiyun. Youre really arrogant. How can you brag like that? Qian Jiyun tilted his head and asked, Is this considered bragging? That doesnt sound like a good thing. Does she think Im bragging? Alright, it does sound like Im bragging. It was true that people might be jealous of him for being able to go a few days without eating. However, he would only do so if he were forced to. An Jiuyue did not reply to his question and said, Weve taken our things. Lets leave. Master, if youre free, make a trip to the Suspended Pavilion. I sense some changes there, but I cant tell what exactly, Wei Na reminded her. It could not pick up much from the Suspended Pavilion. Alright, Ill go tonight, An Jiuyue replied. She was about to leave with Qian Jiyun but found herself unable to do so while holding Qian Jiyuns hand. She remained rooted to the ground. Whats going on? She released Qian Jiyuns hand and looked at Wei Na in confusion. To think there wille a day when I cant leave? Whats going on? My mind transforms this ce. I thought I could do whatever I wanted? Wei Na Dont ask me, Master. Wei Na was also confused. It never expected that its master would not be able to leave. It was definitely something impossible. Can the space level up too? Is the space being upgraded now that the Points Mall has been upgraded? But Im its inhabitant! Theres no way I wont notice if it does! Chapter 538 - 538 Can’t Come Back In Anymore 538 Cant Come Back In Anymore If the space was upgraded, Wei Na should be the first to notice and notify her, right? No, thats not right, Master. Thats not right at all. Could it be Aside from me, no one over the age of three can enter this space in the future. Before Wei Na could say anything, An Jiuyue spoke. She had sensed that the Suspended Pavilion had sent her a message. !! Children under the age of three had nk minds and could enter. However, people over the age of three could no longer enter because the space had changed qualitatively. It was rted to her visit to Huayan Peak and the cultivation of her Original Soul energy. After all, ordinary nes and cultivation nes were different. What? Wei Na was dumbfounded. Cant enter? So only Master may enter in the future? The children in the courtyard will grow older, wont they? So they have to leave after they turn three? What should we do? Master, how will they leave? The issue is, how are they going to leave? Right now, Master cant bring him out, can she? Will they be locked up here forever? If thats true, thats terrible! We can leave now, but he cante back in anymore, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said seriously. It was meant to be a good hiding ce for them to retreat to whenever they were in danger. In the end, she could only hide here with children under the age of three. She felt that her cheat code had weakened. Too many people shouldnt know about this space. Its best if no one else can enter, Qian Jiyun consoled her. Honestly, he was worried she would carelessly bring others in here to hide if they encountered any danger in the future. Human nature was often tried and found wanting. It would be great if no one could enter. When we return to the capital this time, well send Luer and the other two to Ding Nuo Academy. Well have to trouble Elder Ding Nuo in the future. Its safer for you to enter this space alone. As for Zhenger and Ronger, let them go out. Seeing the world is beneficial for them, he said. Thats the only way. What other choice did she have? She could only nod. After all, she had just learned from the Suspended Pavilions message that they had to leave today or else they would be trapped in the space for the rest of their lives. Moreover, even if they died, they would only be another Wei Na. Even their souls could not leave. The ming Antelope, weighing approximately 100 kilograms, was put on the grill. An Jiuyue worked hard to roast it personally. She finally finished roasting it, and everyone devoured it with delighteven Gong Cheng, who had previously dismissed An Jiuyues food. Who allowed the roasted ming Antelope to smell so good? He salivated as he apologized to An Jiuyue and eventually obtained a kilogram of meat. He ate while squatting in a corner. The camp was divided into two groups. Every protected ground was divided into two shifts. One group would return to rest, and the other would kill demonic beasts. Hence, many people were not around. Even with half the camp present, the 100 kilograms of demonic beast meat could only be distributed in portions of around half a kilogram. In fact, they could only eat about half a kilogram of meat because many of the subordinates in the various teams could not return to the camp for a month, instead resting at the protected grounds. If half of the camp were really present, they would probably only be able to eat bones. Chapter 539 - 539 Bring Her to See the World 539 Bring Her to See the World Itd be great if there were many ming Antelopes! Yan Jin muttered to himself as he rubbed his stomach. You dreaming? Yan Nuo rolled his eyes at him. Catching ming Antelopes was challenging. They were not only fire-types but also agility-types. Besides, there were not many of them near their camp. If they wanted to capture them for food, they had to wait for opportunities or travel further away. However, that was someone elses territory. They could not go there just because they wanted to. Their master could only bring a few people there during annual meetings. Master, the Beast Affinity Meeting willmence in a month, right? Are you going there then? Before Qian Jiyun could reply, An Jiuyue asked, Beast Affinity Meeting? What Beast Affinity Meeting? Beast Affinity Meeting sounded like the Cowherd and the Weaving Maid meeting on a bridge of magpies1. They were killing demonic beasts, not dating them. However, there was no need to guess to figure it out. The chiefs would meet to review how many demonic beasts they had killed this year and discuss how they nned to do so next year. It was basically a year-end review meeting. Huayan Peak selects a ce to hold the Beast Affinity Meeting each year. The purpose of the meeting is to decide where the guardians under the various lords will be stationed next year. Qian Jiyun replied as he cut the ming Antelope into pieces and handed them to her. This years meeting will be held in the east. Its quite far away, and the journey will take 15 days. The people there are better at Original Soul Cultivation Techniques than we are. However, the lords rarely attend in person. Theyll send only a few people to make up the numbers, he exined. Oh, I see. An Jiuyue nodded. Huayan Peak was not all that peaceful. They had to deal not only with demonic beasts but also with peoples hearts. The east was far away, and it was challenging to understand the motives of the people there. Hence, the lords in this area would not attend in person. Who knew what would happen if they went? So you wont go either, right? she asked. Yan Jin can go this year, Qian Jiyun said. While still eating delicious food, everyone turned to look at their master in unison. He made it sound like he attended every year. Previously, he would send a few people at random to get it over with. He was reluctant to even send Yan Jin. This was the norm. Everyone knew that. Second Brother, Second Sister-inw is here today. Are you sure you wont bring her to see the world? Gong Cheng had just apologized but was reverting to his old ways again. His mouth began to itch again when he saw An Jiuyue being praised for her good cooking. Second Sister-inw, you might not know this, but the Beast Affinity Meeting is very lively. Its not like what Second Brother said. Its not just going for a meeting anding back. There are too many things we can do. In the past, many lords would bring their women to the Beast Affinity Meeting to show off. Those women wore gold and silver and were very imposing. Only my second brother did not bring even a single strand of hair. Even if you dont want to do this for yourself, you have to go and do something for Second Brother, right? Youre so good-looking. You can defeat those women by dressing up casually. Lets see who still dares to look down on my second brother in the future. Hed have so much respect. Chapter 540 - 540 Why Are They Interjecting? 540 Why Are They Interjecting? Hehe, Ill praise An Jiuyue as much as I can now. Shell be angry if she arrives at the Beast Affinity Meeting and sees that the women are exquisitely and enchantingly dressed, have Original Soul energy higher than hers and are even medicine refiners! Make her angry! Shell plummet from the clouds to the ground! Lets see how arrogant she can be in front of me! Second Brother will probably be embarrassed by her. Itll be best if she can be so embarrassing that hell send her back to where she came from. Young Master Gong, why is the food not shutting you up? Yan Jin red at Gong Cheng angrily. What was there to see in a ce like Huayan Peak? There were demonic beasts everywhere. They would have to kill their way to the east. It would be dangerous for their mistress to go. She had to stay in the camp. But who would feel at ease leaving her in the camp? Even they were worried, let alone their master. Competition? Whats there topare? Did their master look like one who wouldpete with others? Nopetition mattered more than their mistresss safety! Yan Jin, how can you say that about Young Master Gong? He probably doesnt want to eat delicious food next time, so let him talk. Shui Xian smiled at Gong Cheng and spoke to Yan Jin seriously. In any case, she did not care about their conflicts. She only wanted to focus on refining her medicinal pills. Besides, Ye Chenglin had implicated Qin Yifeng in going to the protected grounds. She and Shui Liu were the only ones refining pills in the camp. She did not have time to watch others bicker. Moreover, she thought Gong Cheng was really stupid to pick a fight with their mistresssomeone whom their master protected! It would be strange if he could win! No one cares about him anyway. He can say whatever he wants. His mouth isnt ours, Shui Liu muttered as she ate. Although her voice was soft, everyone cultivated Original Soul energy and could hear her. All of you Gong Cheng was furious. Im not talking to them. Why are they interjecting? Second brother didnt even say anything. That means he cant bear to part with me. Hell only say a few harsh words to me when he cant take it anymore, right? He was relieved. It had to be said; Gong Cheng was someone who would forget his mistakes. He had been afraid Qian Jiyun would deal with him because of An Jiuyue. One morning was all it took for him to forget everything. He even expected his second brother to help him when he bickered with An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun had no time to care about Gong Cheng. Instead, he lowered his head and asked An Jiuyue, Do you want to go? He would go if she wanted to go to the east to explore. He had not seen those people in a long time anyway. It was time to meet them. I dont want to. If I have the time, I should spend it cultivating. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and shook her head decisively. She did not read so many medicine refinement books for no reason. She wanted to prepare more herbs and learn how to refine some simple medicinal pills. She wanted to venture into medicine refinement as Wei Na had suggested. Besides, she had to open the shop first. It was a good opportunity to make money. But I think Gong Cheng wants to go. Why dont we let Yan Jin bring Gong Cheng along this time so that he can see the world? This is his second timeing to Huayan Peak, right? Chapter 541 - 541 What Are You Up To? 541 What Are You Up To? How dare Gong Cheng dig a hole for her? Was he tired of living? In that case, she would lend him a hand and help him broaden his horizons. Im a woman, so it doesnt matter if Im ignorant. But Gong Cheng is a man. Hell be doomed if hes ignorant, right? she asked Qian Jiyun seriously. Yes, youre right. He should go out and broaden his horizons, Qian Jiyun agreed. This brat has nothing to do here every day and only knows how to cause trouble for Jiuyue. If I dont put him in his ce this time, hell definitely cause trouble at Huayan Peak in the future. No. Gong Cheng was dumbfounded. Why did this conversation turn to me? Who said Ill broaden my horizons? Is the Beast Affinity Meeting that easy to participate in? You must be capable! Otherwise, you may be bullied if youre not careful! With my current abilities, wont I be bullied? Second Brother, I didnt say I wanted to go. Besides, look at my face. How can I go out? Id embarrass you. Second Sister-inw, what are you up to?! He did not forget to use An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue nced at Yan Jin and asked, Its still early, isnt it? Yan Jin, youll only be setting off in half a month, right? Yan Jin nced at Gong Cheng and replied, Yes, Mistress. He had no sympathy for Gong Cheng at all. Gong Cheng was a bbermouth. If they did not teach him a lesson, he would be too full of himself. Well set off in half a month. Well be able to arrive a day earlier if we hurry on the way. No, no An Jiuyue did not give Gong Cheng a chance to speak and added, Thats great! The marks on your face should be gone in half a month, right? You can set off with Yan Jin. I Gong Cheng opened his mouth. Why do I feel the urge to p myself to death? Why do I have such a bbermouth? I decided to criticize An Jiuyue, of all people! Now Im getting what I deserve, right? But then its because An Jiuyue made me so angry, so I couldnt help but retort, right? Qian Jiyun apanied An Jiuyue to go shopping in the afternoon. Business establishments on Huayan Peak were different from ordinary ces. They were all set up in tents. Although they only set up tents, they covered an unimaginablyrge area. An Jiuyue saw many things she had never seen before as she strolled through the street. Moreover, the items sold here were very expensive. Merchants despised gold the most. People would only use gold to buy items no one wanted to buy. Other valuable things were bought with Original Soul Stones and inner cores. Tsk tsk, this is too expensive. You need one inner core to exchange for so few vegetables and grain? You shouldnt make demands like that. Is there any justice in this? An Jiuyue inquired casually about the items for sale in the stalls. The vegetables and radishes, which she rarely bought, as well as some coarse grains, were only enough for one person to eat for up to two days. Yet, they cost an inner core. That was way too expensive. An inner core could be exchanged for 10 high-grade Original Soul Stones. Qian Jiyun nced at the food and said, Its not considered expensive. The food here doesnt have any odors. Chapter 542 - 542 An Intermediary 542 An Intermediary Many people would buy the food here. Of course, it was the lords who did it. His subordinates had been sourcing food on their own for years and would nevere to the shopping street to buy these items. They would only asionally buy food here for the women to satisfy their cravings. That exined why there were more and more inner cores in Camp Zhan Yun. He would havee here to buy vegetables if An Jiuyue did not have her microcosmic space or fresh edible vegetables. He had no opportunity to use his inner cores now. There may not be many vegetables here because its difficult to grow them. They were irrigated by wood-type ability users from other nes. There are only so many of them each day. There wont be any left over. So, some people specialize in selling food to live here and earn one inner core a day? An Jiuyue understood. People needed to have their own strengths to survive here. Would she be able to sell the vegetables in her space here? A lot of mushrooms had piled up in her space again. They were much tastier than store-bought ones. They were fragrant, smooth, and tender. Yes. Qian Jiyun nodded. Everyone could benefit from inner cores. However, some people could not refine medicine and were not capable of killing demonic beasts. What could they do? They could only sell some vegetables and food they grew here in exchange for an inner core and high-grade Original Soul Stones. They could then hire people to refine medicinal pills to boost their Original Soul energy. This is also a viable option. Many people cultivated their Original Soul energy like this. Ill open the shop after I choose a piece ofnd. An Jiuyue made up her mind to open the shop quickly. She could not just watch others earn money while she had nothing. She could also not rely on Qian Jiyun for everything, right? Alright, Ill apany you to choose thend after we buy the pill-refining furnace, Qian Jiyun said. Soon, they arrived at a shop. As soon as they entered, they saw a row of pill-refining furnaces on a shelf. Of course, there were other things in therge tentmedicinal herbs, pills, and almost everything a medicine refiner needed. This shop is so big. How rich is the owner? An Jiuyue eximed. Qian Jiyun chuckled and nced at her. The things sold here dont belong to one person. Not one person? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. It was impossible for many people to open this shop together. There would definitely be conflicts, and the shop would notst long. Hence, did Qian Jiyun mean that the things in this shop belonged to different people, while the boss here charged them a fee and only sold them on their behalf to survive at Huayan Peak? This is an intermediary! She understood. This intermediary was undeniablypetent. Why else would they open such arge store on Huayan Peak? Something like that. Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and felt that An Jiuyues description was urate. It was essentially an intermediary who profited from the difference between the selling price and the fees charged. However, this was no easy ie. Chapter 543 - 543 Grow Up Eating Inner Cores 543 Grow Up Eating Inner Cores Lets look at the pill-refining furnaces. With that, he led her to the row of pill-refining furnaces. There were eight pill-refining furnaces, each one exquisite and small. They had patterns made specifically for youngdies, and women adored them. Isnt this Lord Qian? Do you have another medicine refiner in the camp? Why did you apany her to buy a pill-refining furnace personally? !! When the boss saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue standing in front of the furnaces, he walked toward them slowly with a smile and spoke half-jokingly. He had long heard that Qian Jiyun had brought a woman back and that she was his wife. However, thedy who came to buy herbs seemed very dissatisfied with the Madam and degraded her. Now that he had seen her in person and studied her, he did not think she was as unbearable as thatdy had described. She could cultivate Original Soul energy and even buy a pill-refining furnace. She was clearly a useful person. Why did thatdy degrade the Madam of their camp? Soon, he stroked his beard and smiled in understanding. Why would a woman degrade another woman, especially one she did not know? Was it not because of that? Lord Qian sure was born handsome! Uncle Wang, this is my wife. She needs a pill-refining furnace. Please rmend them to her. Qian Jiyun smiled and introduced An Jiuyue to Uncle Wang before turning to look at her. Jiuyue, this is Uncle Wang. Hello, Uncle Wang. An Jiuyue smiled and nodded at him. Hello, hello. Uncle Wang smiled. As long as someone did business with him, he would wee them with a smile. Besides, Qian Jiyun had always been polite. What kind of pill-refining furnace do you want, Madam Qian? I have low-grade, medium-grade, and high-grade ones. I also have two special-grade pill-refining furnaces. The prices are also different. He studied An Jiuyue again. Madam Qian, you must have just entered the ranks of a medicine refiner, right? I suggest you buy a low-grade pill-refining furnace to practice with. You can buy a higher-grade one when your medicine refinement level increases. A low-grade furnace is not expensive. It only costs 1,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones each. An Jiuyue almost screamed. She was stunned for a long time before asking calmly, How much?! However, her tone was not any better. She was a little startled. 10 high-grade Original Soul Stones could only be used to buy one inner corethe inner cores of ordinary demonic beasts, not the special ones. 1,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones were equivalent to 100 inner cores. Was it necessary for a pill-refining furnace, especially a low-grade one, to be so expensive? Did this thing grow up eating high-grade Original Soul Stones or inner cores? 1,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones? Why is it so expensive? Is it expensive? Uncle Wang looked at Qian Jiyun in confusion. Everything he had here was reasonably priced. He never overcharged his customers for anything. Uncle Wang, please dont me her. My wife just arrived at Huayan Peak and is unfamiliar with the prices here, Qian Jiyun exined with a smile. When he first arrived at Huayan Peak, he thought so too. Pill-refining furnaces were indeed expensive, but he had no choice. No camp at Huayan Peak could survive without them. Moreover, the pill-refining furnaces could not be used for long. It would deplete if used for too long. Chapter 544 - 544 Buy Them if They Wanted To 544 Buy Them if They Wanted To A low-grade pill-refining furnace like this would onlyst a maximum of three years. A medicine refiner could use it to provide essential medicinal pills to 30 guardians daily. It was not bad, considering how a guardian could obtain an inner core daily. At the very least, they would not have to worry about their lives anymore. People would not die so easily. He looked at An Jiuyue and said softly, Jiuyue, we shouldnt buy low-grade pill-refining furnaces. We have to use them eventually. We should buy high-quality ones. Pick one you like. An Jiuyue remained silent. Can I say that I dont want to choose any of them? She had immersed her consciousness in the Points Mall and checked the medicine refinement page. There were also pill-refining furnaces. Medium-grade furnaces couldst for 10 years even if she used them 24 hours a day. They only cost 500 points! She could get one easily using the points she earned from the medicinal pills she refined to save people. Even a piece ofnd would cost her more than 500 points, but here she had to spend Whats the price of a medium-grade pill-refining furnace? she asked Uncle Wang faintly. A medium-grade one is a little more expensive. It costs 5,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones, Uncle Wang replied as he reached for a medium-grade pill-refining furnace. An Jiuyue tried her best to suppress her inner screams and muttered, You call this a little more expensive? The price increased from 1,000 to 5,000 Original Soul Stones at once? And its only a little more expensive? Its clearly much more expensive! Madam Qian, you might not know this, but medium-grade pill-refining furnaces are much better than low-grade ones. The quality of the medicinal pills refined is also different, Uncle Wang exined. Medium-grade pill-refining furnaces couldst for five years. Moreover, they could be used to refine medium-grade medicinal pills. The prices would naturally differ. They would definitely cost much more. May I know which one you like? he asked. No, I dont like any of them, An Jiuyue said quickly. She was afraid that if she did not say it in time, Qian Jiyun would quickly pay with the high-grade Original Soul Stones, as he did at the Building of Years. Jiyun, I havent started refining medicine yet. I dont know if I can eventually refine medicine sessfully. Why dont we go back and try to refine medicine first? Well see if we need to buy er. She suggested to Qian Jiyun to save as much money as possible. Huayan Peak required a lot of money everywhere. She decided she would exchange the points in the Points Mall for a pill-refining furnace. She could even obtain a high-grade pill-refining furnace with 1,500 points. If she refined medicinal pills to save people in the future, she could earn back her points quickly. Wouldnt that be great! Why would she have to spend so much money here? It made her heart ache! Besides, think about it. Ill only know what kind of furnace Id need after Ive refined pills. Dont you think so? Are you sure? Qian Jiyun looked at her seriously and asked. He knew An Jiuyue could exchange points for them in the Points Mall. On the way here, she had even told him her ns to inquire about the price of the pill-refining furnaces first. She would buy one if it were cheaper than the ones at the Points Mall. Yes, yes. Im sure. An Jiuyue nodded immediately. She was very sure. Whoever wanted these exorbitantly expensive pill-refining furnaces could buy them if they wanted to. She, on the other hand, did not. Then lets buy some herbs. Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at Uncle Wang. Chapter 545 - 545 Up to Her to Coax Someone 545 Up to Her to Coax Someone Uncle Wang, order 5,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones worth of high-quality medicinal herbs ording to this pill form. I want every kind of herb. Also, give me 5,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones worth of ming Jade. Please send someone to send them to Camp Zhan Yun. Okay, okay. Uncle Wangs eyes sparkled as he agreed. In the end, they did not buy the pill-refining furnace. There was no need to. You even said it was cheap. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Qian Jiyun after leaving the shop. !! Qian Jiyun had told her that the pill-refining furnace was the mostmon item and was extremely cheap. She had believed it was cheap, but she was shocked when she inquired about it. What the hell? How was that cheap? It was outrageously expensive! How long would it take a person to kill demonic beasts to get 500 inner cores? A year? No, if people like Yan Nuo and others could obtain 400 inner cores a year, they would wake up from their sleep smiling. 5,000 inner cores? ording to Qian Jiyun, someone like him could be considered one of the strongest at Huayan Peak. However, he could only obtain 1,000 inner cores a year. Moreover, he had to kill demonic beasts at Huayan Peak daily. There were four medicine refiners in Camp Zhan Yun. They initially spent all their inner cores on four pill-refining furnaces. Its just a pill-refining furnace, Qian Jiyun replied with a straight face, feeling unhappy. He did not spend the money he was supposed to. In fact, he did not spend what he was supposed to spend on his wife. How could he be happy? Fortunately, they bought some medicinal herbs and ming Jade worth 10,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones. It should be enough for her to refine medicine for a long time. He naturally did not expect a newbie like An Jiuyue to refine many medicinal pills with these 5,000 herbs. They were only for practice. Since you dont have to buy a pill-refining furnace, buy something else. There are a lot of medicinal herbs here. Well buy more when they restock next time. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly. They almost bought out all the herbs from Uncle Wang with 5,000 high-grade Original Soul Stones. Did he think she was a medicine refinement machine? However, she could tell the man was unhappy because he did not spend the money. What do you think of this pill-refining furnace? It was up to her to coax someone who was unhappy because she did not buy anything. What if he refused to apany her to look at emptynds to open her shop? She wondered who she had offended. Was it wrong of her to save money? I think this pill-refining furnace is much better than the ones I saw before. What do you think? she asked Qian Jiyun as she presented the pill-refining furnace she had selected and exchanged for in the Points Mall. Its alright. It was undeniable that the items obtained from An Jiuyues Points Mall were excellent. It could not be disputed. Even a small pill-refining furnace contained powerful spiritual energy that was absent in the ordinary pill-refining furnaces here. Its so-so. Its barely passable. What do you mean by so-so? An Jiuyue could not stand it anymore and red at him. This pill-refining furnace was regarded as of higher quality in her Points Mall. She had seen that the lower-quality ones could be purchased with a few dozen points. She spent a long time choosing this. How was it so-so? Chapter 546 - 546 Go to the Suspended Pavilion 546 Go to the Suspended Pavilion This pill-refining furnace is a high-grade one in the Points Mall. Can you find one like that just now? It only costs 1,500 points. I can get the points by asking Wei Na to grow some vegetables and sell them to the Points Mall. Its much better than the previous ones. This thing can be sold for an astronomical price here, but its only so-so in your eyes? Qian Jiyun, are you crazy? she snapped at him. If you have 100, 500, or even just one inner core, you might as well give them to me to refine Blood Coagtion Pills and Original Soul Pills or other medicinal pills. They can treat illnesses, save people, and increase Original Soul energy. At Huayan Peak, the most important use of inner cores was to refine Blood Coagtion Pills. An inner core could be used as an efficacy enhancer to refine many Blood Coagtion Pills or Original Soul Pills. !! The Original Soul Stone was the main medicinal herb for the Original Soul Pill. It was dug out of the mineral vein at Huayan Peak and was one of themon currencies here. These two items would be much more useful in her hands than spent on a pill-refining furnace. When the timees, I can sell these medicinal pills. Im not opening a shop for no reason. Speaking of which, lets not stand around. Hurry up and bring me to see thend plots to find a suitable ce to open my shop. Alright, Ill bring you there. Qian Jiyun had no choice but to agree. What else could he possibly say? An Jiuyue had already bought a pill-refining furnace that was better than all the others they had seen. He could not say anything about it. In the end, Qian Jiyun could only bring her to look at the emptynd. Master, how can you have the nerve to say that? You havent even started refining medicine officially, Wei Na muttered. Master hasnt even refined a single medicinal pill yet, and shes already thinking about using it to treat illnesses and save people? Ill start refining tonight! An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and said. She understood what Wei Na meant. Wei Na thinks I cant do it now, right? Although I also think that if I refine pills sessfully, theyll only be of low quality, so what? Everyone learns one step at a time, and I am no exception! Master, I suggest you go to the Suspended Pavilion before refining medicine, Wei Na reminded. I know. She had already sensed the changes in the Suspended Pavilion. However, she was outside now, so she would not go to the Suspended Pavilion. She would go at night. ording to the rules of the shopping street, anyone who wanted to open a shop did not have to pay for it. Whoever upied a piece ofnd on Huayan Peak would own it as long as they could defend it. The shopping street was more than just a street; it was an entire area. There were already tents densely packed in the center, so it was naturally not their ce to open a shop there. Hence, they could only go to the edges to see if there were any suitable locations to set up their shop. He nced at therge empty space closest to their camp and asked An Jiuyue, Hows this ce? Isnt it a little too big? An Jiuyue looked at therge empty space and asked. Large spaces were useless. Her shop could only be so big, right? Master, the Points Mall can be upgraded. Can your shop be upgraded too? An Jiuyue was thinking about how her shop was too small and could only take up a small amount of space when she heard Wei Nas reminder in her head. Chapter 547 - 547 Is This a Seven-Story Pagoda? 547 Is This a Seven-Story Pagoda? An Jiuyue remained silent. Thats possible. But how will I know if it will upgrade? Ive never upgraded it, so I cant be sure of this. What if it cant upgrade? But what if it can? Everything was in high demand but short supply at Huayan Peak, especially vegetables, food, and fruits. They were more valuable than medicinal pills and were widely consumed. !! If she actually sold these items in her shop, there would be more customers here. Wouldnt many other shops open next to hers soon? In that case, it would be fine if her shop was upgraded and vertically expanded into a two-story building. However, if her shop expanded horizontally, she would run out of space. How could it be upgraded? Isnt it good to have a bigger ce? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows and asked. Did An Jiuyue not see the shops earlier? They wererge because they were tents. Its quite good. She did not think it was good at first. However, after Wei Nas reminder, she decided that arger area was preferable. She wanted to upy more space. However, she could not upy thisnd just because she wanted to. She had to upy it with buildings. Why dont I try seeing how big my shop is? she suggested. You can try it? Qian Jiyun was puzzled. He thought the Points Shop Jade that An Jiuyue had was no ordinary item. The shop would appear as soon as she ced it on the ground, right? Could she try it and then relocate it if it was unsuitable here? An Jiuyue nodded. Yes. I have three tries. She only found out about this after obtaining the Points Shop Jade. She was not given a prompt like that when she was in Daqing Kingdom, but things changed when she arrived at Huayan Peak. She reasoned that this was simr to how her space barred humans over the age of three from entering. Because Huayan Peak was unique, the things she had changed. Soon, a tall building was erected on the ground. One, two, three An Jiuyue lifted her head again and again and finally counted to seven. Is this a seven-story pagoda? Isnt it too high? The corners of her mouth twitched as she muttered. She had initially assumed there was only one floor. However, she was given seven right off the bat. Now the things she had in her space were not enough to even fill that many floors. Of course, she could fill it up if she stuffed every floor with vegetables. After all, the mushrooms grew at a rapid pace. However, that was obviously unrealistic. She would not do that. Can we go in and take a look? Qian Jiyun asked. We should be able to, right? An Jiuyue was not too sure either. She had never entered the shop before. Lets go in and take a look. Without saying anything else, Qian Jiyun pulled her towards the door of the seven-story pagoda. As expected, they were able to enter without being stopped. They noticed a sign at the entrance as soon as they walked in. When they saw An written on it, the corners of their mouths twitched. It can even do this? Qian Jiyuns thin lips curled up as he looked at his wife. Maybe. This is a high-end shop, after all. We cant usemon sense to understand it. An Jiuyue was also having difficulties taking this all in, but she spoke calmly to show that she was calm. Chapter 548 - 548 Open for Business Right Now! 548 Open for Business Right Now! It turned out that this shop was not the type to stay in one location unless it went bankrupt or the lease expired. This was a roving shop. For example, if she opened it on the northern side of Huayan Peak today, the people in the north would be happy and have food to eat. However, it was uncertain where the shop would open tomorrow. Moreover, this shop would only be randomly open for two hours per day! She eximed internally, This whole thing is like a traveling merchant in a game! It was like a traveling merchant who could go wherever they pleased as long as they ced the goods on the rack. Of course, she had no control over where it would be opened. It was random. How much money can we earn like this? she asked herself. If the shop opened in an uninhabited ce for a month, she would have to starve for that month. I think this is good. You wont be surrounded by other shops, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. But what if it opens in some nooks every day? I wont be able to earn anything, right? An Jiuyue voiced her concern. This was a big problem, right? It wont choose uninhabited areas because its a shop, right? Qian Jiyun asked. Of course, this was only his spection. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Thats true. Isnt this Points Shop meant to earn points for me? The Points Mall wont let it open in an uninhabited area, right? Unfortunately, she was mistaken. It was, in fact, very random. The shop could open in every nook and cranny of Huayan Peak. Of course, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not expect people on Huayan Peak to go crazy for a bite. They were not expecting them to send people to look for this shop every day and bring some inner cores and Original Soul Stones to empty the shop, leaving nothing for others. Ill set it up in my space tonight and open for business every day. Ill sell vegetables and fruits on the first floor, she said. In any case, she could only operate on the first floor. She could not go up to the second floorthere wasnt even a staircase. Besides, she could only sell vegetables and fruits now. She had yet to unlock her pasture, so there was no meat. Moreover, the medicinal herbs nted in her space were useless at Huayan Peak. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He used to be able to help with matters inside the microcosmic space. However, he could not interfere now because he could not enter. He could only let An Jiuyue do her own work. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and asked, Why dont we go back now? She should still have an hour to sell vegetables if she prepared them now, right? She might be able to sell some vegetables to earn a few Original Soul Stones or inner cores. Lets go back then, Qian Jiyun replied, leading her out. He would let her do whatever she wanted, as long as she was happy. He would even send someone to buy all the vegetables hereter if it made her happy. Lets go, lets go. Lets go quickly. The more An Jiuyue thought about it, the more impatient she became. She held his hand and led him back to the camp. I need to hurry and prepare all the vegetables and fruits! I dont care what day it is today. Ill open for business right now! In the microcosmic space An Jiuyue activated the paper effigies installed inside the seven-story shop. Chapter 549 - 549 Isn’t This Too Convenient? 549 Isnt This Too Convenient? First, the vegetables. The most vegetables she disyed were mushrooms, followed by wild vegetables, then small vegetables, radishes, spinach, and others. They had been nted in her space and were readily avable. There were also water-based vegetables like water chestnuts and lotus roots. Next, the fruits. She had peaches, plums, persimmons, and pomegranates. She had nted them in her space earlier. A batch of them had ripened and could be sold. Of course, she did not disy everythingonly a portion. Finally, the grains. She had rice, wheat, green beans, soybeans, and corn. She had nted them as well and had everything on disy. !! As for the price What was that? An Jiuyue expressed that she did not know that. This was because she only had to set the number of kilograms for each item to be ced on the shelves every day. The paper effigies would stock the goods on the shelves automatically, and the system would determine the prices. It was simply random! There was a new storage unit in the Points Mall since the shop opened. It was used to store the money earned daily. Simply put, there were inner cores, Original Soul Stones, and so on. She could spend the money whenever she wanted. After leaving the shop, she looked up at Wei Na, who was circling around her, and asked, Wei Na, isnt this too convenient? Theres nothing to do now? Wei Na was speechless. Master, you may have nothing to do now, but Im busy! I have to nt all kinds of crops every day to supply goods to the shop. Otherwise, well run out of stock one day! Master, do you want to revolve your life around the shop daily? Wei Na snapped. Of course not. An Jiuyue shook her head without hesitation. This setting was the best. She did not have to worry about what to sell every day. She only had to set the number of goods sold daily and let the paper effigies do the rest. Keep watch over it. Im going out, she instructed Wei Na before returning to the tent. Qian Jiyun had been waiting in the tent. When he saw An Jiuyuee out, he asked, Are all your goods on the shelves? Yes, its very easy. I dont have to care about it for the time being. An Jiuyue was quite happy. She could slowly hone her medicine refinement skills in theing days. I dont know if theyll be sold, but I dont care. If I cant sell them, so be it. Ill continue selling them tomorrow. Its still early, right? Are the herbs delivered? I want to try refining medicine first. In fact, she was rather worried. Although she had good intentions, what if she was not skilled enough and ruined all the medicinal herbs? Wouldnt that be embarrassing? Take a look at the pill-refining books and prepare the pill-refining furnace. Ill go outside and see if the herbs have been delivered. Ill bring them to you, Qian Jiyun said and left. He actually knew if the medicinal herbs had been delivered. After all, it was a huge transaction. Uncle Wang would have them delivered quickly. By now, they should have been delivered to the camp. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin would collect and pay for the goods. He was going to do something else. In another part of the camp, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin were in the midst of counting the number of medicinal herbs and ming Jade. Yan Nuo, Yan Jin, who bought so many medicinal herbs? Shui Liu and Shu Xian were refining medicine when they were informed that arge number of medicinal herbs had been delivered to the camp. They quickly finished what they were working on and came over to take a look. They were shocked by what they saw. Wasnt this too much? Chapter 620 - 620 Promise I’ll Complete the Mission 620 Promise Ill Complete the Mission No, what are these two children saying? Are they implying that I have no motivation to improve and dislike cultivating, so Im making excuses for myself? Im their Sixth Uncle, right? How can they verbally attack their senior like that? He hesitated for a long while, unsure of how to respond. It was seriously putting him in a spot! Uncle Gong, well lend you Warrior-Servant Two. Just as Gong Cheng was about to retort, he heard Qian Yirong speak to him. He looked at him sympathetically, driving Gong Cheng crazy. As for us, Uncle Gong, its fine if were bored. Were still young, so were not afraid of boredom. So, well go do what you find boring now. Goodbye, Uncle Gong. They waved at him and left Warrior-Servant Two behind before returning to their tent. Gong Cheng, who was left behind, realized after a while that when they said they were going to do something boring, they actually meant to cultivate. He reached out toward their backs, wanting to make them stay. He eventually sighed heavily and wiped his face. He was an adult, but he could not win against two children! He was utterly humiliated! But what could he do? He could not hit or scold them. He could only endure it. In the end, he obediently brought Warrior-Servant Two to the swamp and met the lord with his decorated face. The lord had some ties with Qian Jiyun. After noticing Gong Chengs decorated face, he smiled the entire time they were in conversation. Gong Cheng was so angry, but he could not re up! An Jiuyue needed a lot of medicinal herbs. Before she left, she had specifically asked Shui Liu and Shui Xian where the medicinal herbs were located in the nearby forest. They were the ones who knew them best. However, she still followed Qian Jiyun as he led the way and arrived at this ce to pick herbs. She did not follow Shui Liu and Shui Xians directions at all. Master, there are far more medicinal herbs here than in Daqing Kingdom. Look, theyre everywhere. In the space, Wei Na looked at the medicinal herbs on the ground excitedly. Outside the space, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. These are all ordinary herbs. I havent picked anything I need! Yes, there were herbs everywhere. However, she had only dug up medicinal herbs that had to be rented to grow. To put it bluntly, they were seedlings. She only benefited because others could not take them yet. Will I still be able to dig for these medicinal herbs if they were fully grown? she asked. Cant you see that there isnt even a single mature medicinal herb? Theyre everywhere? None of them are immediately usable. That exined why Qian Jiyun had spent so many Original Soul Stones on those medicinal herbs. It seemed like gathering herbs on Huayan Peak was not easy. Keep a close watch. I dont know where to find the medicinal herbs I want. They have proper uses, she reminded Wei Na. Alright, I promise Illplete the mission. Wei Na made an OK gesture to her and focused on searching the surroundings to see if there were any medicinal herbs his master needed. Chapter 551 - 551 Empty Shop 551 Empty Shop Not for the next few days. Shui Liu shook her head and rejected her sisters suggestion. Qin Yifeng and Ye Chenglin had already left. If they went to pick herbs, there would be a shortage of medicinal pills. Even if it was only for a day, they could not leave. She had to consider everyone else. !! Of course, the main point was that she did not want Ye Chenglin to return so soon. She knew, however, that Ye Chenglin would not be allowed to stay on the protected grounds for the rest of her life because of Ye Chengzong. However, if he could make Ye Chenglin suffer more, he should. That would be preferable to her constantly going against their mistress in the camp. How about this? Well work harder for the next two days and refine more medicinal pills. Then well pick herbs two days after that, she suggested after some thought. Okay. Shui Xian nodded in agreement. Yan Nuo, we wont disturb you from organizing the herbs. Well go back and refine medicine first. With that, they got ready to leave. However, when they turned around, they saw their master approaching leisurely, nearly frightening them. Master. We didnt have designs on these medicinal herbs! Master, please dont misunderstand! Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded at them. Go and refine medicine. Yes, Master. They heaved a sigh of relief in unison and ran away quickly. Master, should we send these things to Mistresss tent? Yan Nuo asked when he saw him. Their eyes widened when they saw so many medicinal herbs and ming Jade, wondering why their master was willing to spend so much money on so many medicinal herbs. Of course, they answered their questions with the truth: Their master doted on their mistress and was willing to spend money. Shui Liu and her sister did not say anything else and returned to their tent to refine medicine. They had a lot of medicinal herbs anyway. They would not be able to finish them in such a short time. After all, they couldntpete for things with their mistress, could they? Once youre done making an inventory of these things, send them to An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun nodded and turned to look at Yan Jin, instructing him to buy all the food in the seven-story shop. Yan Jin, go to the shopping street. Theres a new shop closest to our camp. Theres a lot of fresh food inside. Go and buy everything. Theres food? Ill go immediately. Yan Jins eyes lit up. There had to be, because their master said so. The more food and vegetables they had, the better. Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything else, Yan Jin ran toward the shopping street with inner cores and Original Soul Stones. 15 minutester, Yan Jin stood in an empty shop with a dumbfounded expression. He blinked and blinked again. When did this shop open? Weve never seen it before! Nobody knows! It didnt appear yesterday. I heard from the people nearby that it appeared all of a sudden. Its a pity we can only buy things on the first floor. Itll be great if we can enter the second floor. Thats right! I wonder whats up there? Isnt that obvious? It must be good stuff! And its cheap! Ive never bought such cheap vegetables and fruits at Huayan Peak. These peaches are so sweet! When Yan Jin came out of the shop, he saw groups of people crowding around and discussing the shop. The worst part was that they all had vegetables, fruits, and grains, while he could not buy anything. Chapter 552 - 552 Not a Single Vegetable Leaf Remained! 552 Not a Single Vegetable Leaf Remained! In Yan Jins opinion, everyone holding food radiated an evil aura and was mocking him! Why am I so unlucky? Master must have asked me to buy food for Mistress! But I couldnt buy anything! Is this trying to make me utterly aggrieved? No, I cant go back like this. I must think of something else. Muttering to himself, he walked towards the people carrying the items, thinking he could buy something from them. He could offer them a higher price if needed. However, when they saw him walking towards them, they dispersed quickly! Yan Jin was speechless. He had yet to say anything. How did these people know he wanted to buy what they had? He was unaware that these people also wanted to buy things from others, especially weaker people. They could tell that Yan Jin was more powerful than them. They would be threatened with selling the food they had painstakingly snatched if they did not flee immediately. Another 15 minutes passed Yan Jin returned with a helpless expression. He was empty-handed and did not buy anything. An Jiuyue had counted the herbs and was invested in medicine refinement. Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, had been chased out. She had to be focused. He caught sight of Yan Jin, who had returned, just in time. Where are the things I asked you to buy? Yan Jin looked down at his hands before looking up at his master. He opened his mouth several times but could not say anything. Qian Jiyun waited for a long time before Yan Jin finally eximed, Master, you should have reminded me earlier! If his master had reminded him to buy vegetables as soon as he returned to the camp, he could have obtained something. He could not get anything, even though he was only a few minuteste and had even rushed there. He watched others carry food, vegetables, and fruits and listened to them discuss when the shop had opened. I arrived to find an empty shop. There was nothing inside. Those starving people bought everything! Not a single vegetable leaf remained! He was regretful. If he had run faster, he could have obtained something. He watched helplessly as thest person carrying a quarter kilogram of potatoes brushed past him at the door. He had thought this person was so poor that he could only buy a quarter kilogram of potatoes. If it were him, he would definitely buy everything. How could he have known that that person only bought a quarter kilogram of potatoes because that was all that remained? Qian Jiyun was stunned. He anticipated that selling the items on the first day of business would take some time. He did not think his arrangements would be in vain. Its fine if you cant buy them, he said calmly to Yan Jin. How can I let it go? Yan Jins eyes widened as if he could not let this matter rest. If there were no vegetables and An Jiuyue did note, it would have been fine if he could not buy them. However, she was here and should eat the best vegetables. He was disappointing. The shop sold so many things, but he could not buy any! He could not let it go, right? Chapter 553 - 553 What Should I Do if I’m in a Bad Mood? 553 What Should I Do if Im in a Bad Mood? No, Master. Ill go tomorrow. I refuse to believe I cant buy anything! He encouraged himself. Ill have Yan Nuo apany Mistress tomorrow while I go there and wait! I have to buy something! I have to buy something! I heard from the other people that the food in that shop is fresh and cheap. Its not the same price as the vegetables sold in the past. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Looking at his subordinates determined expression, he really wanted to say, The shop wont be there tomorrow. Where will you buy it? Huayan Peak was enormous. Who knew where the shop would open next? If you have the time, cultivate. Dont think about those unnecessary things. With that, he left. Yan Jin, who was behind him, was shocked. Didnt Master ask me to buy it? Why does he look so happy when I cant buy it? In the microcosmic space An Jiuyue was curious if the items listed in the shop could be sold. After all, she would not be revealed outside if she walked around the shop in her space. However, she saw an empty shop as soon as she entered. There was nothing inside. Jiu Jue, where are the things in the shop? An Jiuyue had named the paper effigy in the shop Jiu Jue. Master, everything is sold out, Jiu Jue replied respectfully. An Jiuyue was surprised. Sold out? How long has it been? An hour? I dont think so, right? All the items were sold out, and not a single leaf remained. She checked and confirmed that not even a single green bean remained. Her shop had evidently sold out. The demand for vegetables and fruits here is really high. She sighed before sinking her consciousness into the Points Mall and examining the points that were distinct from the others she had obtained. She had earned more than 200 points in an hour today. Todays ie was not insignificant. Apart from points, she also earned inner cores and other things. She could earn 7,000 points per month if she earned around 200 points per day. She could earn more points here than before. Of course, she would definitely earn even more points if she acquired the food directly from the Points Mall. However, she could earn other things, right? I earned a lot of points too. Master, your expense is high too. Wei Na approached her and whispered in her ear. An Jiuyue was surprised. Thats right. Ive already reimed five plots ofnd. Ill need 4,700 points to reim the sixth. In other words, the points earned through the shop in the next two months would only be enough to reim two plots ofnd. She would not have enough points in the following month and might need two months to reim a plot ofnd. Besides, there were ponds and pastures, which required points to be umted. Her expenses were quite high. Can you not remind me? Whats wrong with letting me be happy first? She red at Wei Na angrily. Arge basin of water was dumped on her just as she was feeling happy. What if it shocked her so much that she became ill?! Upon hearing that, Wei Na drifted away like a gust of wind. There was no benefit in angering her. It should not have said anything. Master knew these things best. Im in a bad mood. What should I do? Chapter 554 - 554 Didn’t You Hunt It? 554 Didnt You Hunt It? An Jiuyue red at Wei Nas departing figure. Her head hurt at the thought that her points were insufficient. Who cares? We have to take things one step at a time. I cant reach the top in a single step. Ill fall down immediately. I still have some wild boars, right? Shall I roast one to eat? She raised her eyebrows and considered retrieving a wild boar from her space for everyone to eat happily. !! Zhenger and Ronger could not enter the space anymore. They could only stay outside. She did not care what the others ate, but her two precious sons had to eat good food, right? Therefore, she decided to eat a wild boar! She decided to put medicine refinement on hold for the time being and retrieve a wild boar first. In the camp Qian Jiyun had something to do. The two children had alreadye out. Even though the warrior-servants were protecting them, they could not do anything else. Hence, he began teaching them how to cultivate Original Soul energy. Cultivating Original Soul energy on Huayan Peak was much easier than it was in Daqing Kingdom. The spiritual energy in this ce was abundant. The two children upied a corner of the bed and meditated with their eyes closed. Qian Jiyun guarded them to prevent anything from happening. An Jiuyue called Yan Jin to a remote ce. I heard you went to buy vegetables and couldnt buy anything? She had just left the tent when she overheard Yan Jinining to Yan Nuo that he could not buy anything. He had taken a huge blow and kept muttering that he must wait earlier tomorrow. Of course, she knew Yan Jin could not do so. After all, even she did not know where the shop would open tomorrow. Thats right, Mistress. Have you heard about it too? Yan Jin was not surprised to hear An Jiuyue mention this. After all, word had spread in many camps here, and he was the one who spread the news in theirs. He patted his chest and said, Dont worry, Mistress. Ill wait there tomorrow morning. Ill definitely buy the vegetables. An Jiuyue was surprised. Whats the point of waiting? Its useless, okay? She looked up and nced at Yan Jin. Although she knew it would be useless, she could not say it aloud. Otherwise, she would be exposed. She pointed behind her and instructed Yan Jin, Since you didnt buy anything, help me gut this. Just say you hunted it. What? Yan Jin looked behind An Jiuyue instinctively. What a sight! A massive wild boary there, obviously dead. Mistress, where where did thise from? He was shocked. It was a massive wild boar, evenrger than the ming Antelope they had eaten earlier. If they gut it, they could have a good meal tonight. However, he wondered if they had been eating too well these days. Wealth would lead tocency. They could not afford to becent on Huayan Peak. Didnt you hunt it? An Jiuyue asked. I Yan Jin was dumbfounded. It took him a moment to realize that she was the one who brought it here. However, he could not say that she was the one who did it, so he had no choice but to be held ountable for it instead. However, he looked at her helplessly. Chapter 555 - 555 Could Transform Into a Human 555 Could Transform Into a Human But Mistress, there are no wild boars on Huayan Peak! That was not entirely right. There were wild boars, but the wild boars here were different from ordinary ones. Besides their cubs, the wild boars on Huayan Peak weighed more than 500 kilograms. They were also a type of demonic beast. In attacks, their fangs were not to be trifled with. The two horns on their heads could definitely pierce through a person. They lookedpletely different from this wild boar. !! Would anyone believe him if he told them? Now there are. Is that impossible? An Jiuyue looked at him, raising her eyebrows. Yan Jin was speechless. Can I say its impossible? But I suspect we wont be able to eat wild boar meat if I say that. Id be a fool to say no to meat, especially on Huayan Peak. Thats not true. It might have barged in identally from another ne. Its not impossible, he said calmly, bing serious in a second. Since humans like them could enter, there was no reason why wild boars could not, right? Hence, the wild boar came to Huayan Peak by ident and was caught red-handed. The people from Camp Zhan Yun deserved to have a good meal. Right? An Jiuyue looked like she was about tough. Go and gut the wild boar. Well have a good meal tonight. Alright, Ill do it now, Yan Jin replied, dragging the wild boar away immediately Master, we lost many points, Wei Nas voice sounded in her mind. Indeed. A wild boar could be sold for many points in the Points Mall, but all of that would be lost with a meal. Cut the crap. Its because you cant eat anything. An Jiuyue shook her head angrily. I dont have anything to eat, to begin with. Wei Na did not deny it. It could not eat it, so it could only watch on enviously. Alright, alright. Go and slice a piece of the snowfish, An Jiuyue said, helpless against Wei Na. For real? Wei Na perked up at the mention of slicing the snowfish. It could transform into a human if it absorbed the nutrients from the snowfish. Although it still could not eat, it would at least look like a human, right? If Im not for real, am I faking it? An Jiuyue was amused and replied with a question. If you think Im lying, lets not slice the snow I dont care. This is real. It must be real. It must be real. Even if youre faking it, Ill think of a way to make it real. Before An Jiuyue could finish speaking, Wei Na interrupted her hurriedly. It was anxious to see how it looked in its human form. It must be a handsome man, right? Go on. Be careful. Dont damage the entire stalk when you cut it. Herbs cannot always be preserved, so dont damage them, she cautioned. Got it. Ill be careful. Ill be 100,000% careful, okay? Wei Na was no longer thinking about the wild boar weighing hundreds of kilograms. It was only thinking about when it could transform into a human. After handing the wild boar to Yan Jin, An Jiuyue went to the two childrens tent to take a look. When she saw Qian Jiyun guarding them, she was relieved. When Qian Jiyun saw hering, he nced at the two children. Having ensured that they were fine, he stood up and walked out of the tent. Chapter 556 - 556 Bitten by a Scaled Viper 556 Bitten by a Scaled Viper Why did youe out? Youre not refining medicine? he asked. I just went to the shop. I didnt expect it to be sold out so quickly, An Jiuyue replied honestly. She had not even been to the Suspended Pavilion, so she had not started refining medicine. I heard you sent Yan Jin to the shop to buy something. !! I wanted to buy some goods. Qian Jiyun did not deny it. He could not take her vegetables directly, but he could buy some. This reason was good enough, right? But you didnt manage to buy it. My business is really good, An Jiuyue said. Even she was surprised that the shop, which had only recently opened and had not even been advertised, was doing so well. I heard from Yan Jin that the vegetables in your shop are cheaper, Qian Jiyun said, looking at her. His words were a little implicit. Things that everyone would fight over must be very cheap. They were definitely much cheaper than other items on the shopping street. I know what you want to ask. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and shrugged helplessly. But thats not something I can decide. The price is entirely up to the shop. However, if she had control over the prices, she might not be able to manage them well. After all, Huayan Peak was definitely a ce of intion. She did not even understand the basics, let alone the prices. But Im not losing out. I can still earn points. This shop will only grow bigger and bigger. I wont earn less than others. After all, the profit is small, but the turnover is high. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Small profit but high turnover? There was no such thing on Huayan Peak. It would only be possible if thend here changed and the odor disappeared. Of course, that was impossible. This was a challenging ce to survive. Jiuyue, you Whats wrong? Whats going on? How did this happen? They were about to continue their conversation when they heard screams and questions from afar. Soon, a group of people who were working in the camp gathered around. What were they looking at? What happened? They turned in unison, but so many people were clustered together that An Jiuyue could not see what was happening. Lets go see. Qian Jiyuns expression darkened as he walked over. When they got closer, they realized someone had been poisoned by a demonic beast while killing it. His skin had turned purple, he had gained a lot of weight, and his clothes were bursting at the seams. Whos this? Although Qian Jiyun was their lord, he could not tell which subordinate this was. Master, its Weian. He was bitten by a Scaled Viper, a man in the same group as Zhao Weian answered. He was ovee with emotion as he watched hispanion get bitten by a Scaled Viper, an extremely venomous snake. Only antidote pills refined by an intermediate, high-grade medicine refiner could neutralize the toxin. As he spoke, Shui Liu took out an antidote pill and stuffed it into Zhao Weians mouth with the help of a guardian next to them. This is an intermediate, medium-grade antidote pill. It can only dy the eruption of the toxin in his body. It cantpletely detoxify it. I have to find an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill. She looked up at everyone after feeding the medicinal pill to Zhao Weian. Chapter 557 - 557 She Would Refuse to Hand It Over! 557 She Would Refuse to Hand It Over! There were many medicine refiners at Huayan Peak, but few wanted to refine intermediate-level, high-grade pills, let alone advanced or special ones. If there was a medicine refiner like that in any camp, they would be treated like a Buddha. I think Ye Chenglin has one. It was given to us after we saved someone from the west. Ye Chenglin kept it, Shui Xian said. The four medicine refiners were picking herbs when they came across a demonic beast chasing a person. The four of them worked together to save him. !! He gave them an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill and other medicinal pills to thank them. However, Ye Chenglin used Ye Chengzongs power to take everything. She even said she wanted to study them and see if she could advance to the intermediate, medium-grade level. Her research yielded no results, even after a year. They also used most of the medicinal pills given to them. However, she remembered that the antidote pill was unused. Yan Jin, bring Ye Chenglin back immediately, An Jiuyue instructed Yan Nuo decisively. Yan Jin nced at Qian Jiyun. When he saw that he did not say anything, he tacitly agreed. He turned around and hurried to the Spirit Severing Cliff. I didnt expect to have to get that woman back in just a day. And its all because she has an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill? Zhao Weian got injured at the wrong time! Send him to his tent, Qian Jiyun instructed. Yes, Master, a few replied and began to carry Zhao Weian into the tent. As An Jiuyue watched the group send Zhao Weian to the tent, she was deeply moved and said to Qian Jiyun, Jiyun, stay here. Im going to study medicine refinement. Go ahead. Im here. Qian Jiyun nodded at her. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and turned to leave. After she returned to the tent, Qian Jiyun gave instructions to Yan Nuo, who had just arrived. Yan Nuo, go to Uncle Wangs ce and see if there are any intermediate, high-grade antidote pills. He did not want Ye Chenglin to return and cause trouble in the camp again. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied and left. Honestly, 80% of the people in the camp did not want Ye Chenglin to return, right? However, it was clearly not up to them to decide now. If they really could not find the antidote pill, they had to ask Ye Chenglin for the one she had. But they were concerned that She would refuse to hand it over! Master, even if you want to refine medicinal pills, you cant suddenly refine intermediate-level antidote pills. Why dont you rest? As soon as An Jiuyue returned to the tent and entered her space, she heard Wei Nas discouraging remarks. She turned around and red at Wei Na. Can you say something nice? Do you believe Ill extinguish that with a basin of water? She looked coldly at the piece of snowfish under Wei Na. It emitted a fragrance as Wei Na absorbed it. Uh! Wei Na was stunned. Fine, Ill stop talking. Why does she have to threaten me? Besides, didnt I say the truth? Master hasnt refined Huayan Peaks medicinal pills yet, but shes thinking about refining intermediate-level medicinal pills. How is this even possible? Alright, Master. I was wrong. I was wrong. You will seed. Chapter 558 - 558 Winning the People’s Hearts 558 Winning the Peoples Hearts An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Wei Na. What do you mean I will seed? No matter how hurried I am, I have to take it one step at a time. Im not even a junior medicine refiner yet, but Im thinking about refining intermediate-level medicinal pills? Does Wei Na think Im stupid? Did I say I wanted to refine intermediate-level medicinal pills? she asked. She just thought it would not be easy to obtain that intermediate, high-grade medicinal pill from Ye Chenglin. My Points Mall is not a decoration. There are many medicinal pills inside. I can just spend some points to get one. What are you thinking?! I see. Wei Na understood. She made the people think she had gone to refine medicinal pills and would present an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill to save Zhao Weian, right? Master, your method of winning the peoples hearts is not bad. Wei Na also felt that Ye Chenglin would not hand over the pill so easily. Even if they made an effort to get it from her, she might not give it to them because that woman did not know when to quit. She still believed she was amazing and that the camp could not function without her. Scram! An Jiuyue scolded Wei Na. Win the peoples hearts? Did she need to do that? Even if she really took out an antidote pill, she would only hand it to Qian Jiyun secretly for him to deal with. She was not that stupid. If she pretended she could get to that level when she clearly could not, she would be the one suffering the bacsh in the end. She would not daydream like that. An Jiuyue had only been to the Suspended Pavilion a few times because she could not ess many books. However, An Jiuyue saw that all the books on one of the bookcases were now essible. They did not appear to be gray. Medicine spirit? She looked up and saw the words Medicine Spirit written on the top of the cab with spiritual energy. It seemed like the books in this bookcase were medicine refinement books. Since its unlocked, I better hurry and read the books. As she spoke, she walked over, squatted down, and reached out to pull out the book at the front. A strong suction force, however, drew her in just as she reached out. A vortex formed, and her vision went ck. She was in another ce when it lit up againa room about the size of the Suspended Pavilion. There were many bookshelves inside, and all the books on them could be read. In the center of the room was a circr table with a pill-refining furnace. A person could stand on the table and move around. Isnt this my pill-refining furnace? An Jiuyue recognized the pill-refining furnace on the table. It was the one she had obtained from the Points Mall. Its here? But I saw the pill-refining furnace stored aside when I was talking to Wei Na. Why is it here? Did this space dispatch itself? She looked at the medicinal herbs on the table and found them familiar. An Jiuyue was speechless. Arent these the herbs Qian Jiyun sent me earlier? Theyre here, and everything has been sorted out. Chapter 559 - 559 Could Not Help but Feel Happy 559 Could Not Help but Feel Happy Did that mean she could pick up the medicinal herbs she needed to refine medicine here without having to do anything else? Master, do you want to refine an antidote pill? Huh?! Suddenly, an unfamiliar voice sounded behind her, scaring her so much that she nearly jumped. She turned around and saw a serious-looking youngdy standing respectfully. She looked at An Jiuyue with her big eyes, waiting for her reply. Phew! An Jiuyue exhaled heavily. She would have been frightened to death if she had not gotten familiar with the paper effigies earlier. Yes, I want to refine an antidote pill. She nodded. The youngdy walked towards the circr table and removed all the unnecessary medicinal herbs, leaving only those required for the antidote pill. An Jiuyue watched as the youngdy brought a can of clear water and ced it beside the pill-refining furnace. She then brought a book and set it aside. After seeing how the youngdy had prepared everything so well for her, An Jiuyue wiped her face and walked over to pick up the book. She read it carefully. It was an introductory book for beginner medicine refiners. There was no prescription for the antidote pill. Of course, she had seen the prescription for the antidote pill in the Building of Years earlier. She still remembered it, so there was no need to take it out to read. An Jiuyue lit the ming Jade, and the youngdy retreated to the side to keep watch. Medicine refinement was not that simple. An Jiuyue had done so in Daqing Kingdom in the past. Ordinary medicine pills differed from those with spiritual energy. Refining medicine at Huayan Peak required Original Soul energy. An Jiuyue had just started cultivating her Original Soul energy and would have to expend most of it in one refinement. She tidied up the medicinal herbs beside her and began to invest all her energy into the pill-refining furnace. She carefully ced the medicinal herbs in it. The fire in the furnace grew slowly, endless mes flickering in An Jiuyues eyes. You want the antidote pill? On the Spirit Severing Cliff, Yan Jin called Ye Chenglin over and asked her for the antidote pill. Ye Chenglins heart skipped a beat. She looked at Yan Jin suspiciously. The medicinal pills I used to refine are all in the camp. There are also antidotes. Didnt you see them? she asked. Indeed, ording to camp rules, the medicinal pills they refined every day had to be stored in a specific ce. They only did their best to refine medicinal pills. These pills did not belong to her but to the camp. The same was true for the other medicine refiners. She had to report what medicinal pills she needed before she could refine or obtain them. So why did Yan Jine here to look for her to ask her for an antidote pill? Shui Liu said you have an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill? Yan Jin did not have time to waste on her and asked directly. I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and was about to reply that she did. But then she remembered her current situation and could not help but feel happy. Master sent Yan Jin to ask me for an intermediate, high-grade antidote pill. This means that someone in the camp has been poisoned, and the medicinal pills we refined previously are ineffective, right? I was cursing An Jiuyue just now and didnt anticipate such a good opportunity! She looked at Yan Jin carefully. Is someone poisoned? If thats the case, the heavens are on my side! Master will definitely agree to my conditions in exchange for the antidote pill, right? Chapter 560 - 560 Are You Happy That Someone Has Been Poisoned? 560 Are You Happy That Someone Has Been Poisoned? She would not ask her master to send An Jiuyue away. She only wanted to return to the camp first. She fully understood how cruel the protected grounds were. They were actually battling the Grim Reaper here. If they were not careful, they might die. She could only deal with An Jiuyue if she returned to the camp. I wont be stupid and deal with An Jiuyue openly this time. Im a medicine refiner. I can kill someone secretly, cant I? !! Master will no longer care about An Jiuyue after shes dead. If I stay by his side and console him, hell definitely fall for me. I have the antidote pill, but its not with me now. She could not help but smile secretly. She was so happy that her wounds did not hurt much anymore. Yan Jin saw her gloating and questioned her coldly, Ye Chenglin, are you happy that someone has been poisoned? Ye Chenglin guessed that someone had been poisoned. But why did she not ask who was poisoned? How was that person poisoned? Which poison did he get? How was his condition? Instead, Ye Chenglin was happy? Was she overjoyed because she believed she had the right to negotiate with their master now? He knew very well what this woman was thinking. Mistress is right. Theres no such thing as repaying kindness! This only fuels Ye Chenglins arrogance. We cant let this continue in the future. I Im not. Ye Chenglin refused to admit it and shook her head. So what if Im happy? I can return to the camp and deal with An Jiuyue secretly. How can I not be happy? I was just wondering where I put the antidote pill. I really cant remember. She raised her hand and knocked her head, pretending she could not remember anything. However, her slightly curled lips betrayed her. She was happy. How could she not be? She finally had a chance to return to the camp. She would no longer have to kill demonic beasts at the Spirit Severing Cliff and be looked down upon by the other guardians. Anyone who wanted to continue suffering could do so; she was done with it. Is that so? Yan Jin looked at her coldly, furious. What if I say it was your brother who was poisoned? he asked. He wanted to see how cold-hearted this woman could be. She should be anxious now that he said her brother was poisoned, right? What?! Ye Chenglin was stunned. How can it be my brother? My brother is a captain. Im counting on him to back me up so I can marry Master smoothly in the future! How can something happen to him? Absolutely not! However, her expression quickly rxed. She remembered that her master would definitely not let anything happen to her brother. My brother is Masters right-hand man. How can Master let anything happen to him? If I refuse to hand over the antidote pill, Master will send me back to the camp for my brothers sake. Where did I put my antidote pill? Where did I put it? Let me think, let me think carefully Oh, Yan Jin, I really cant remember. Why dont we go back and think about it along the way? She suddenly looked up at Yan Jin and suggested. Haha. Yan Jinughed. He reallyughed. Why would a woman who could disregard her own brother stay on their team? Chapter 561 - 561 Negotiating Terms with Her Master 561 Negotiating Terms with Her Master Anyone who provoked a person like her would be doomed. He said coldly, Since you cant remember, you dont have toe back. Ill go back and get someone to look for it. We should be able to find it if we tear down your tent, right? No. How can you do that? Ye Chenglin was stunned by his words. If they tear down my tent, where will I live when I return? I cant remember it for the time being. Its not like I wont remember it for the rest of my life. !! She licked her lower lip and suggested, Its a pity to tear down a tent for no reason. I might remember where I put it when I reach my tent. Ill go back with you. She believed Yan Jin would definitely do as she said because he could not guarantee they could find the antidote pill if they destroyed her tent. After all, the antidote pill was with her now. It would be strange if they could find it. You really want toe back? Yan Jin looked at her coldly and asked. I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth, wanting to say that she wanted to go back and deal with An Jiuyue, that vixen siren, urgently! She might not have known how to deal with her thest time, but she could do it this time in secret, right? However, she could not say that aloud. Master had sent her to the Spirit Severing Cliff as punishment. If she returned directly, she would probably be punished even more severely. Youre willing to disregard your brothers life just to return? Ye Chenglin was thinking about what to say when she heard Yan Nuos blunt question. She was shocked and immediately pretended to be angry. Yan Jin, what nonsense are you spouting? Do you think Im deliberately hiding where the antidote pill is? I really cant remember where it is! If I knew where it was, would I have to argue with you here? Thats my brothermy biological brother! How can I not save him? Lets go quickly. Im afraid we wont be able to save my brother in time if werete. With that, she left without waiting for Yan Jins permission. As long as she returned to the camp, she could negotiate terms with her master. She would hand over the antidote pill if her master allowed her to stay in the camp. He must also promise not to punish her by sending her to the protected grounds to suffer. Only then would she hand over the antidote pill. Phew! Yan Jin turned around and watched Ye Chenglin leave before exhaling heavily. Ye Chengzong had asked someone to send him a message earlier, hoping someone would look after Ye Chenglin at the Spirit Severing Cliff. Ye Chengzong clearly cared deeply about his younger sister. Surprisingly, Ye Chenglin was really capable! Capable of abandoning her brothers life to return to the camp! He wondered what Ye Chengzong would say and do if he saw Ye Chenglins reaction now. How could this woman still have the audacity to shout that Ye Chengzong was her biological brother? Such a person was too disappointing. Forget it. Let Ye Chengzong see his sisters true colors, he said in a deep voice. In any case, he would not care about what would happen to the siblings in the future. He would treat them as ordinarypanions. A debt of gratitude for saving his life? All of that was a lie. Inside the medicine spirit in the microcosmic space An Jiuyue had already refined a furnace of pills. The wall of the pill-refining furnace was still burning hot. The medicinal pills inside were absorbing the essence of the medicinal herbs and spiritual energy. It would be a while before she could open the furnace. Chapter 562 - 562 Am I Too Lucky? 562 Am I Too Lucky? She ignored the pill-refining furnace and sat cross-legged at the side to cultivate. Refining medicine required a significant amount of Original Soul energy. Hence, average medicine refiners could only refine two batches of medicinal pills per day. Given that there were usually three to seven pills per furnace, they could refine no more than 14 pills per day. Those who worked hard would refine three furnaces of medicinal pills per day. They could not, however, refine at this rate very frequently because they could not afford to spend so much time on it. However, it would be inurate to say that medicine refinement was time-consuming. !! It took less than an hour to refine medicinal pills. The time required to refine a furnace of medicinal pills, particrly those of the junior and intermediate levels, was extremely short. However, they had to recover their Original Soul energy after medicine refinement. This was the time-consuming part. The paper-effigy youngdy watched quietly from the side, pretending to be invisible. After a while, An Jiuyue opened her eyes and stood up to open the furnace. A refreshing medicinal fragrance wafted over her as soon as she opened it. She could not help but mutter, It smells so good. She craned her neck to look inside the furnace and saw a few purple medicinal pills lying inside. 1, 2, 3 8, 9 There are 10 pills? Whats going on? Can a medicine refiner refine 10 pills on their first try? Or am I too lucky? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and took a porcin bottle, ready to put the pills inside. Although she did not know what quality they were, she was satisfied to have 10 of them. Even a junior, low-grade antidote pill could cure ordinary poisons. Medicine refinement was a technical job. The more medicine she refined, the faster she could improve. She had plenty of time to work hard. She put the pills in the porcin bottle and closed it tightly. She set it aside and raised her right hand, pinching her shoulder lightly with all five fingers. She concentrated her attention on her dantian1 and felt it carefully. She had only been sitting cross-legged and meditating for a while when she felt her Original Soul energy replenished. She wondered if this was a little too ridiculous. ording to the medicine refinement books, one was supposed to recover their Original Soul energy to the greatest extent possible after refining medicine. People like her, who had only recently begun cultivating, had to be extra cautious. If she was not careful, she might go berserk and be unstable by overusing her Original Soul energy. I havent even meditated much, but my Original Soul energy has recoveredpletely? Isnt this a little too fast? She mumbled to herself, Why dont I try refining another batch of pills? At most, Ill stop when I run out of Original Soul energy. She went right to work. She quickly prepared another set of medicinal herbs and began refining the second batch. Because she had already refined it once, the second batch went smoothly at first. In the camp, Ye Chenglin was so excited that she could not keep it together. When she returned, she did not hide her joy at all. She smiled openly, ready to assess the situation. However, before she could enter the tent, she saw Shui Liu walking out of her brothers tent. Ye Chenglin hurried forward and asked, Shui Liu, hows my brother? Is he alright? Your brother Shui Liu was stunned by her question. What brother? Zhao Weian is the one who is injured. What does that have to do with her brother? Does this woman want something to happen to her brother so badly? Does she think Master will let her return if something happens to her brother? Chapter 563 - 563 A Real Shame 563 A Real Shame She wanted to exin, but Ye Chenglin could not wait any longer. She interrupted Shui Liu hurriedly and shouted toward the tent. Brother, wait a moment! Let Shui Liu take care of you here first. Ill go look for Master. Ill send the antidote pill to youter! Ill be back soon. With that, she approached An Jiuyues tent impatiently. She knew the little vixen must be up to no good in her tent. That little vixen is incredible! She made Master disregard my brothera captainand only care about their romance. How can I allow a woman like her to stay? If An Jiuyue stays, how can I have a good life in the future? Ye Chenglin Shui Liu raised her hand, wanting to beckon for Ye Chenglin toe back, but she was still slower than her footsteps. This Yan Jin, what happened? When she saw Yan Jin return, she asked him about it with a strange expression. Why did she see the obvious excitement on Ye Chenglins face just now? Was she seeing things? Thats how selfish people are. Yan Jin told Shui Liu about his conversation with Ye Chenglin at the Spirit Severing Cliff, concluding with a sneer. Oh my god! Shui Liu eximed. She could not believe there was a person like Ye Chenglin. Its a real shame Ye Chengzong has a younger sister like her! As his younger sister, she did not hope her brother would be well. Instead, she was secretly d that he had been bitten by a demonic beast and poisoned. Moreover, she did not take the antidote pill immediately and even wanted to look for Master. Why would she find him? Was she trying to use the antidote pill to coerce him into doing something? Do you really believe she doesnt know where the antidote pill is? she asked Yan Jin. In any case, she did not believe it. As a medicine refiner, if she had a medicinal pill of a higher level than what she could refine, she would definitely store it properly. How could she forget where it was? Was Ye Chenglin joking with them? How could she tell such a tant lie? It was ridiculous. Yan Jin faked a smile. Would he really believe her? That pill could save lives. Which medicine refiner would leave it lying around carelessly? Go look in the tent. Ill go over there to take a look, he told Shui Liu and chased after Ye Chenglin. Shui Liu raised her eyebrows. The women slept in the same tent. It was inappropriate for her to rummage through Ye Chenglins belongings, but Yan Jin had instructed her to. To them, Yan Jins words represented their masters. Since Master has agreed, its not a big deal for me to rummage through Ye Chenglins belongings, right? With that, she walked toward her tent. She had to find the antidote pill quickly. The pill she fed Zhao Weian would not keep him alive for long. In reality, however, how could the antidote pill possibly be in the tent? Meanwhile, Ye Chenglin arrived at An Jiuyues tent quickly. She did not hesitate and did not treat An Jiuyue as the mistress of the camp. She wanted to rush into the tent. However, before she could touch the curtain, a powerful force pulled her back. Ah! Yan Jin, who had hurried over, saw Ye Chenglin fall to the ground, gritting her teeth after letting out a scream. Chapter 564 - 564 Would Not Keep Her 564 Would Not Keep Her He looked up and saw his master walking out of another tent. What happened? Who asked her toe back? Qian Jiyun was questioning Yan Jin. He did not instruct Yan Jin to bring her back, right? Did this antidote pill require a specific person to feed it to Zhao Weian to work? He stared at Yan Jin with an ambiguous gaze. Master, Ye Chenglin said she forgot where she kept the antidote pill. Yan Jin gulped secretly and told him what Ye Chenglin had said. He would let his master judge who was right and who was wrong. Forgot? Qian Jiyun lowered the curtain with one hand and walked out slowly. A medicine refiner can even forget where she kept her medicinal pills? Youre really capable, arent you? Whats the use of having a subordinate like you? He approached Ye Chenglin and asked, staring into her eyes. I I Ye Chenglin felt a chill run down her spine as he stared at her. The hairs on her body stood on end, and she wanted to retreat instinctively. However, she suddenly remembered that she had to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff to kill demonic beasts every day. It was a dangerous ce. She did not want to die there. No matter how terrifying a person was, they would cease to be in the face of death. After all, going to the Spirit Severing Cliff meant facing death. She took a deep breath and said to Qian Jiyun, Master, Yan Jin is spouting nonsense. How can I not remember where I keep my medicinal pills? I know where it is. She knew where she kept it but would not take it out now. She would only do so if her master agreed to her request. She knew her brothers abilities. He could withstand the poison for a while, no matter how potent it was. Besides, although there were no intermediate, high-grade antidote pills in the camp, there were intermediate, medium-grade ones. Taking one pill could prolong his life for a while. Where is it? Qian Jiyun asked coldly. No, I cant tell you. Ye Chenglin shook her head. Of course, she could not tell him. That antidote pill was her lifeline. If she told him where it was now, she would not be able to bargain with him to let her return to the camp. You cant tell me?! Qian Jiyun looked at her coldly, his stare almost burning holes in her body. This was his subordinate! Yet she actually told him that she would not tell him! Do you want to die? he asked coldly. I I Ye Chenglin gulped in fear, not daring to meet the mans gaze. Although Qian Jiyun had scared her half to death, she did not lose sight of her goal: to return to the camp from the Spirit Severing Cliff. Please forgive me, Master. She gritted her teeth and knelt down before Qian Jiyun. Master, I1 know I was wrong. Im willing to apologize to you and Mistress for my mistake. Please retract your order and dont send me to the Spirit Severing Cliff again. I really cant survive there. Qian Jiyuns gaze became even more obscure. Even if Ye Chenglin had not disrespected her superiors and offended An Jiuyue, he would not keep her based on how she spoke to him while using her name as a first-person pronoun2. So youre unwilling to hand over the antidote pill? he questioned coldly. I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth and took a deep breath before speaking. As long as Master agrees to let me return to the camp and promises not to let me go to the protected grounds again, Ill hand over the antidote immediately, she said. Chapter 565 - 565 Determined 565 Determined Ye Chenglin, are you even human?! Shui Xian rushed over from afar and questioned her. She had been taking care of Zhao Weian in the tent and overheard Yan Jin and her sisters conversation clearly. Ye Chenglin thought her brother was the one who was poisoned. But how could she threaten their master when her brothers life was at stake? That was her brother! Not someone elses brother! How can you do something so ruthless? Arent you afraid that hell die by the time youre willing to hand over the antidote pill? she asked. How is that possible? Ye Chenglin pursed her lips. No matter what, my brother wont die so easily. Are the other medicine refiners useless? My brother wont die so easily. Shui Xian, stop cursing him! She was counting on her brothers support to be Masters wife in the future. How could she let anything happen to him? His pain was only temporary. She would hand over the antidote immediately after her master agreed to her conditions and told her to return to the camp instead of going to the protected grounds. You Shui Xian felt her anger catch in her throat and almost passed out. How can there be such a woman? Is Master blind for bringing someone like her to Huayan Peak and our camp? She suddenly recalled that Ye Chengzong, not their master, had actually brought Ye Chenglin here. It was because Ye Chenglin was alone at home and could not take care of herself. Why are you in a hurry? I didnt say I wouldnt hand over the antidote. Ye Chenglin sneered. She was going all out today. She was willing to do anything as long as she could prevent herself from returning to the protected grounds. Besides, thats my medicinal pill. Its none of your business what I want to do with it. Master hasnt even said anything. Who are you to say anything? Shut up! Your medicinal pill? It belongs to the four of us! She had just finished speaking when she heard a familiar voice. It was Qin Yifeng. She had returned from the protected grounds in a sorry state. As soon as she entered the camp, she learned about what had happened to Zhao Weian, Yan Jin, and Ye Chenglin. She had always known how thick-skinned Ye Chenglin was, but she had no idea she was so vicious. Her biological brother was about to die, but she still had time to negotiate the best deal with their master. What kind of woman was she? Ye Chenglin, we obtained those medicinal pills by saving that injured person together. You only borrowed them to study them. When did that antidote pill be your private property? She rushed over and questioned Ye Chenglin. That was something the four of them obtained together. How did it be hers alone? Its mine now anyway. Dont even think about it. Ye Chenglin did not care about what Shui Xian and Qin Yifeng said. An Jiuyue had ruined her reputation in the camp. She did not care about anything else as long as she could stay in the camp. Master, as long as you let me return from the Spirit Severing Cliff, I will hand over the antidote pill immediately and give it to Brother. What do you think? She was determined to return to the camp. Otherwise, she would die on the Spirit Severing Cliff. She was still young and had plenty of time to do many things. She still had to have children with the man she liked. Why would she die in a ce like the Spirit Severing Cliff for no reason? Chapter 566 - 566 Crushed by a Door? 566 Crushed by a Door? Master, as you know, my medicinal refinement skills are the best among Shui Liu and the others. If Im not in the camp, there will be a shortage of medicinal pills. The corners of her mouth curled up unconsciously at the mention of medicine refinement. No one in Camp Zhan Yun could match her medicine refinement skills. This was her advantage. As long as she grasped this, Master would definitely agree to let her return. Ill hand over the antidote pill, and youll let me return. This is mutually beneficial, right? !! She felt that she had thought it through. They were desperately short on medicine refiners. There were only four in the entire camp, and there were not many in other camps either. She believed that as long as she asked, many camps would be eager to have her. However, she chose to stay at Camp Zhan Yun because of her master. She only wanted to return from the Spirit Severing Cliffit was simple! All she needed was her masters permission. Qian Jiyun looked at Ye Chenglin quietly. This subordinate of his was incredible! Ye Chenglin, are you crazy? Yan Jin was on the verge of going insane when he heard what she said. A subordinate is discussing mutual benefits with our master? This woman most likely considers herself a master rather than a subordinate, right? Forget the mutual benefits! If I were the master, Id kill this shameless thing immediately. If I keep her around, wont she betray me one day when shes unhappy? Mutual benefits? Youve got a great n! Do you want to leave and establish your own camp? Youre here to discuss fair deals with Master? Is your brain submerged in water or crushed by a door? Shui Xian also looked at Ye Chenglin coldly. She did not expect someone to be so greedy. Was it because her brother was a captain? But when was Ye Chengzong ever a bully? He had always been kind to others. Did Ye Chenglin think her brother would leave with her and establish their own camp just because she said so? Aside from the fact that Ye Chengzong could not do so, Ye Chenglin did not care about his life at all. If she were Ye Chengzong, she would definitely kick her sister out. Would he still care about her? She could not understand how a kind person like Ye Chengzong could have such a selfish younger sister. One of them must have been mixed up when they were younger. Shut up! Upon hearing Shui Xian speak again, Ye Chenglin red at her viciously. Im negotiating terms with Master! Why are the others interjecting? Cant they see that Master hasnt said a word? He must be considering whether to agree to it. Im confident that as long as I insist on it, Master will agree. After all, everyone benefits from this! Master, I know youre worried about my feelings. As long as you agree, Im willing to apologize to you. I was in the wrong. Ive already repented. I wont be so rash in the future. She looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and enunciated each word clearly. So what if she had to apologize? She was adaptable to circumstances. Everything else was secondary, as long as she could make aeback in the future. Haha. Qian Jiyun smiled. You wont act rashly in the future, so youll be more cautious in dealing with your mistress, right? he asked coldly. Chapter 567 - 567 Really Incredible 567 Really Incredible Uh! Ye Chenglin was stunned by his question. Thats what I thought, but how did Master know? I didnt show any disrespect for An Jiuyue on my face, right? Master, youve misunderstood me. Thats never urred to me. She denied it immediately. You, a subordinate, addressed yourself by your name in front of me, but youre saying it never urred to you? Do you think Ill believe your nonsense? Qian Jiyun questioned her again. !! He could always get the antidote pill from Ye Chenglin if he wanted to. However, Ye Chengzong was indeed a good subordinate. His abilities were outstanding. Qian Jiyun would have appointed Ye Chengzong as his personal guard if he did not have a younger sister like her. I Ye Chenglin opened her mouth but did not know how to answer. So what if I addressed myself by my name? Ill be Masters wife in the future. When the timees, I can not only address myself by my name, but I can also address him by his name! However, she did not dare say that aloud. Master, I1 know I was wrong. Please forgive me. She admitted her wrongdoing half-heartedly. Since you know youve done wrong, return to the Spirit Severing Cliff. Youre not allowed to return without my orders! Qian Jiyun ordered coldly. Although everyone was anxious as they listened to Qian Jiyuns orders, they did not sympathize with Ye Chenglin. They believed their masters orders were correct. Allowing Ye Chenglin to remain in the camp would be the greatest disaster. However, Ye Chenglin did not think so. Her eyes widened in disbelief when she heard what Qian Jiyun said. Master, you How can you Dont you care about my brothers life? Hes your subordinate! Hes always been loyal to you! She had thought that Qian Jiyun would agree to her conditions. She did not expect Qian Jiyun to object to it. He even risked her brothers life to prevent her from returning! When did Master be so ruthless? How can you be so heartless? Master, so many of your subordinates are here to watch you. Do you really want everyone to be disappointed in you? She turned around and looked at the people watching them. They were all from Camp Zhan YunQian Jiyuns subordinates. Does Qian Jiyun really not care at all? Is he telling us how willing he is to disregard our lives for a woman? Is he really our master? Sheughed like a lunatic. Listen! This is your master! Hell send you all to your graves sooner orter for a woman! This is your master! A few men could not stand it anymore and looked at Ye Chenglin with dark expressions. Shut up! They did not understand what was happening at first, but after standing there and watching them for a while, they realized: Ye Chenglin thought her brother had been poisoned. True, Ye Chengzong is Masters subordinate, and Master should be responsible for saving him. But arent you Ye Chengzongs family? Big Brother? You keep calling him Big Brother, but instead of handing over the antidote pill immediately, you came to negotiate with Master! Ye Chenglin, youre really incredible! No one on Huayan Peak is as incredible as you! Chapter 568 - 568 Can’t Even Endure This Long 568 Cant Even Endure This Long If your Big Brother dies, hell probablye looking for you in theherworld to apany him! And youre ming Master for being heartless? Can Master be as heartless as you? Oh, thats not right. How can Master be heartless? For whom is he entertaining your nonsense? Hes your brother, not someone elses brother. Thats right! Even his biological sister is unwilling to save him. Why should Master interfere in your familys matters? Everyone chimed in to criticize Ye Chenglin. I didnt say I wouldnt save him! Ye Chenglin could not stand their insults and shouted at them. I just want toe back! I dont want to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff. Whats wrong with that? Its Masters fault. Hes not letting mee back. If Master had agreed, I wouldve given him the antidote pill long ago! Thats right. If Qian Jiyun had agreed to let her return, she would have handed over the antidote long ago. There would not have been so many problems. She would not be humiliated and chastised by so many people. Master She looked at Qian Jiyun with resentment, as if the man before her were a heartless man who had broken her heart. She was about toin about Qian Jiyun when a familiar voice startled her. Ye Chenglin! It was getting dark. Ye Chengzong had just returned from the protected grounds when he heard that Ye Chenglin was unwilling to hand over the antidote. He was enraged by Ye Chenglins actions even before anyone told him that Yan Jin had told his sister that he was the one who had been poisoned. Zhao Weian was a member of his team, and his Original Soul energy was only slightly lower than his. He was their mainbat power. If he died because of Ye Chenglins hesitation, he would feel guilty for the rest of his life. Moreover, Zhao Weian was only poisoned because he pushed everyone out of the way when the Scaled Viper attacked them. Ye Chengzong had hurried back to check on Zhao Weian. But upon his return, he discovered that Ye Chenglin had withheld the antidote pill! Ye Chengzong walked toward Ye Chenglin angrily. Big Big Brother? You havent been poisoned? Ye Chenglin was stunned when she saw Ye Chengzong striding toward her. She questioned Ye Chengzong instinctively. Didnt Yan Jin say my brother was poisoned? But he looks like hes not? Or has the poison in his body been detoxified? What do you mean? Ye Chengzong was stunned by her question. When did I get poisoned? Why are you talking about me? What is going on? How badly does my sister want me poisoned and dead? It was clear that Ye Chenglin was not thinking about how Ye Chengzong was not poisoned. She was only thinking about how Ye Chengzong had failed to endure long enough, denying her the opportunity to negotiate with their master. Brother, how did you detoxify the poison? Didnt I tell you to wait for me? Give me a little more time! Master will promise to let me return to the camp and not have to suffer on the protected grounds! Why cant you even endure this long? I have the antidote pill. Why are you eating antidote pills from other people? Cant you wait for me and give me a chance to stay in the camp? Are you still my biological brother?! Chapter 569 - 569 Do You Want Me to Die? 569 Do You Want Me to Die? She was furious and questioned Ye Chengzong loudly. For a moment, the atmosphere in the camp became awkward. Everyone looked at Ye Chengzong sympathetically, making him unable to regain his senses. He was not a fool. After all, he did not rely solely on Yan Jins support to be a captain. He roughly understood what Ye Chenglin meant after hearing her words. So Ye Chenglin thought he was the one who was poisoned, right? But even so, she did not take out the antidote pill immediately. Instead, she came to negotiate with their master first, hoping she could return to the camp. His gaze was unprecedentedly sharp as he sized up Ye Chenglin. Was this person really his sister? She was willing to disregard her brothers life for her own interests. Now that she saw him standing before her, she did not ask him how he was doing. Instead, she questioned his decision to take an antidote pill before she had finished negotiating with their master. I also want to ask you if youre my biological sister, hmm? he asked Ye Chenglin, his voice light and airy. I Ye Chenglin was rendered speechless. However, she reacted quickly and became even angrier. Big Brother, do you understand what Ive been through at the Spirit Severing Cliff? Look at meis there any part of me uninjured? These are all injuries caused by demonic beasts. Do you really want me to die at the Spirit Severing Cliff? It wasnt easy for me It wasnt easy for me to get a chance to return to the camp and not be a guardian anymore. But what about you? Why cant you even endure for a while? Its just a little poison. Ill give you the antidote pill soon. Why arent you thinking about me at all? Do you not want me toe back that badly? I know! You did it on purpose, didnt you? You knew how difficult staying at Spirit Severing Cliff would be, but you still didnt help me plead for mercy with Master. Do you hate me so much that you want me to die? She was about to go insane. If the poison in her brothers body was treated, what was the use of her antidote pill? Could she still negotiate with their master? Could she still return? You Ye Chengzong took a deep breath to suppress his anger. Going to the Spirit Severing Cliff was not a death sentence. There were many experts there. If Ye Chenglin had done a better job, many people would have deliberately offered her some help to reduce her injuries. Moreover, it was a great ce to train. He was sure that as long as Ye Chenglin could persevere, her Original Soul energy and medicine refinement skills would improve in no time. But did she not know or understand any of this? Ye Chenglin, youre really hopeless. Wheres the antidote pill? Give it to me! He stretched out his hand to Ye Chenglin and demanded the pill. Why do you want it? Ye Chenglin took a step back instinctively and looked at Ye Chengzong warily. That antidote pill is borrowed from another camp. Im going to return it now! Ye Chengzong naturally refused to let her know that Zhao Weian, not he, was the one who had been poisoned. Otherwise, he was sure Ye Chenglin would be riled up again and resume negotiating with their master. He reckoned their master was likely eager to get rid of Ye Chenglin now. She would most likely die the next time she said something nonsensical. Chapter 570 - 570 Shouldn’t I Keep It for Myself? 570 Shouldnt I Keep It for Myself? Even if Ye Chenglin did not care about him, he could not do the same to her. No Abolish Ye Chenglins Original Soul energy! Ye Chenglin wanted to oppose it, but Qian Jiyun clearly did not want to talk to her anymore. Zhao Weian could live for a while longer, but if he kept Ye Chenglin around, there would be a lot of uproar in the camp. He did not want things to turn out like that. Master, please spare Ye Chenglin this time. Upon hearing that, Ye Chengzong knelt down in front of Qian Jiyun. I guarantee that Ye Chenglin will guard the Spirit Severing Cliff from now on and never set foot in the camp. Big Brother! Ye Chenglin had yet to realize her mistake. She screamed and pushed Ye Chengzong away. Im really not your biological sister! You arent pleading for mercy for me at this time, and you still want me to guard the cliff! Is the Spirit Severing Cliff even a ce for humans? You Ye Chengzong was so angry that he did not know what to say. Would he have pleaded for Ye Chenglin in this situation if she was not his biological sister? Ye Chenglin, shut up! Master, please spare Ye Chenglin on ount of my loyalty to you. This is thest time. If she makes another mistake in the future, I promise I will not object if you decide to kill or skin her. He believed he had already done everything he could. If Ye Chenglin caused any more trouble, he would not be able to plead for mercy and save her life. Big Brother! Ye Chenglin widened her eyes and shouted in exasperation. What do you mean by kill or skin me? Did I do something unforgivable? I just want to return to the camp! Whats wrong with that? Chenglin, listen to me. Give us the antidote pill and go back to the Spirit Severing Cliff, Ye Chengzong told Ye Chenglin. This was thest thing he could do for Ye Chenglin. After this incident, Ye Chenglin could no longer stay in the camp and had to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff to guard it. You, you Ye Chenglin pointed at Ye Chengzong with trembling hands. I see, I see. This is my brother, my biological brother! Hes actually helping outsiders instead of his family in this critical moment. Ye Chengzong, arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? You want the antidote pill, right? Its gone! Ive already used it! Theres nothing left! Nobody will have it! She swung her arms at Ye Chengzong. Fortunately, she hid the antidote pill outside the camp before Yan Jin caught up to her. She could not keep it if it was still with her. Why should I give the life-saving antidote pill to others if Im destined to go to the Spirit Severing Cliff? Shouldnt I keep it for myself? Ye Chenglin! Ye Chengzong gritted his teeth, wishing he could p Ye Chenglin to death. He was sure that Ye Chenglin still had the antidote pill. He just did not know where she had hidden it. She had just said she would give him an antidote pill if he waited a little longer. She could not possibly run out of it all of a sudden, right? However, he had no choice now that Ye Chenglin was unwilling to hand it over. Whats going on? Did something happen? Suddenly, An Jiuyues voice rang out from the tent as she emerged. Chapter 571 - 571 Can’t Collect Any For Now 571 Cant Collect Any For Now After refining two batches of medicinal pills, she came out to check on themotion. She knew Ye Chenglin would not hand over the antidote pill so easily. Everyone knew this. However, if Ye Chenglin had been wise enough to hand over the antidote from the start, gain everyones favor, and spend a few days at the Spirit Severing Cliff, she might have been able to ovee this. Unfortunately, Ye Chenglin was not an intelligent person. She could not understand simple logic like that. You dont have the antidote pill anymore? An Jiuyue heard Ye Chenglinsst sentence. How could the antidote pill be gone? Why did Ye Chenglin return from the Spirit Severing Cliff if it was gone? Everyone fell silent when they heard her question. What would happen to Zhao Weian if the antidote pill was gone? They knew it was not goneYe Chenglin was withholding it. However, their master could not give in to a subordinate. Even they would not agree to this, let alone their master. What was happening? How could a subordinate dare challenge her master? If this had happened in Daqing Kingdom, she would have been dragged out and beaten to death. Could she still live and maintain her arrogance here? Just then, Yan Nuo returned in a hurry. He approached Qian Jiyun and whispered, Master, Uncle Wang doesnt have any intermediate, high-grade antidote pills, nor any of higher quality. Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at Yan Nuo with his dark eyes. Yan Nuo understood what his master meant and replied softly, I asked Uncle Wang to collect some, but he couldnt collect any either. ording to Uncle Wang, many people have been poisoned by the Scaled Viper today. Our camp is lucky to have only one casualty, but we cant collect any antidote pill for now. He had also asked Uncle Wang to collect the medicinal pills, but he could not collect any. Yan Nuo had been waiting for him there. Otherwise, he would have returned to the camp earlier. Of course, everyone heard what Yan Nuo said. They frowned. Although Ye Chenglin was unaware of it, they knew that Zhao Weian, not Ye Chengzong, had been poisoned. Zhao Weian would die if there was no antidote pill. Everyones attention was on Ye Chenglin. Even Ye Chengzong stared at her. Where is the antidote pill? Ye Chengzong asked again. Its gone. Ye Chenglin was about to be sent back to the Spirit Severing Cliff. How could she hand over the pill? She snorted and turned her head away. What antidote pill? I threw that away long ago. You Ye Chengzong was furious. He raised his hand and was about to hit Ye Chenglin. But what was the point of hitting her? He knew she would not hand over the antidote pill. He reckoned she probably knew it was dangerous to keep it with her and had secretly found a ce to hide it earlier. Ye Chengzong was correct: Ye Chenglin had indeed hidden the antidote pill. Moreover, someone had seen Ye Chenglin hide the antidote pill. However, it was a passer-by from another camp, not someone from theirs. That person had already dug out the antidote pill, brought it back to his camp, and fed it to the poisoned people. Chapter 572 - 572 Why Not Owe Me Instead of Others? 572 Why Not Owe Me Instead of Others? How could there still be any left? Ye Chengzong, escort her back to the Spirit Severing Cliff personally, Qian Jiyun instructed. Since the antidote pill was gone, why should he keep this woman? This is thest time. Ye Chengzong, remember what you said. Yes, Master. Ye Chengzong heaved a sigh of relief. Ill definitely end Ye Chenglin with my own hands if this happens again. This was his promise to his master and an act of ountability to others. This was an issue beyond his humiliation at having a younger sister like her. Big Brother! Ye Chenglin could not believe Ye Chengzong would say something like that. He actually said he would end me with his own hands? Even a fool knows what he means! Youre my biological brother! Ye Chengzong nced at her indifferently. So you still know that Im your big brother? Would Ye Chenglin do such a thing if she really thought he was her big brother? Did she only remember that he was her big brother because she was ordered to return to the Spirit Severing Cliff? Dont just stand there. Come with me to the Spirit Severing Cliff. No, Im not going! Ye Chenglin shook her head. It was not easy for her to return to the camp. She was adamant about not going to the Spirit Severing Cliff. She had had enough after spending the day at the Spirit Severing Cliff. She could not imagine how she would live there. Big Brother, help me plead with Master. Im willing to retrieve the antidote pill. Please beg Master not to let me go to the Spirit Severing Cliff. That ce is really not a ce for humans. She only felt fear when Ye Chengzong grabbed her arm and dragged her toward the camps entrance. If she went, she would be unable to return to the camp for the foreseeable future. She might even die at the Spirit Severing Cliff soon. Hence, she did not wish to go and felt she must not go! However, Ye Chengzong did not care if she wanted to and dragged her away. He believed his master would find a way to deal with the issue regarding the medicinal pill. His master knew many people since he became the lord of a camp at Huayan Peak. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief as they watched Ye Chenglin leave. If a woman like her stayed in the camp, she could endanger many people in the future. It was for the best that she left. Some even thought it would be best if Ye Chenglin died at the Spirit Severing Cliff so that no one would worry. Soon, everyone dispersed. Shui Liu and Shui Xian went to take care of Zhao Weian. Yan Nuo, go out again and make a trip to Camp Xiang Yang Qian Jiyun, who had returned to the tent, eventually instructed Yan Nuo again. He did not want to owe anyone a favor, but he could not care less now. He understood that saving someones life was more important than repaying a favor. Are you going to buy antidote pills from someone else? An Jiuyue interrupted him. Yan Nuo exined, Mistress, you may not know this, but Lord Xiang of Camp Xiang Yang is on good terms with Master. Moreover, he has an intermediate-level, high-grade medicine refiner in his camp. What he did not say was that there were drawbacks to looking for Lord Xiang. Since you have to owe someone a favor anyway, why not owe me instead of others? An Jiuyue raised her brows and pulled out a porcin bottle, handing it to Qian Jiyun. She knew owing others a favor on Huayan Peak was not good. Who knew how he would have to repay them in the future? Chapter 573 - 573 Don’t Say It’s Mine 573 Dont Say Its Mine Is this an antidote pill? Qian Jiyun opened the porcin bottle, and a fragrance wafted into his nose. Mistress, you can refine intermediate, high-grade antidote pills? Yan Nuo asked in surprise without looking at the pill in the porcin bottle. An Jiuyue was speechless. !! Are Intermediate, high-grade antidote pills mere rocks on the ground? Does he think he can have as many as he wants? She rolled her eyes at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo, shut up. If I can do it, do we still have to watch Ye Chenglin cause a scene for so long? Then this is An antidote pill I happened to obtain. I heard it can detoxify many types of poisons. Lets give it a try, An Jiuyue said. She had spent a lot of points to exchange for this antidote pill from the Points Mall. It was definitely effective. Yan Nuo did not know that, but Qian Jiyun did. He immediately handed the porcin bottle to Yan Nuo. Bring it there and feed this to Zhao Weian personally. Dont say its mine, An Jiuyue added. An antidote pill could cause her a lot of trouble. She could win everyones hearts after what happened just now by presenting the antidote pill, as Wei Na suggested. She would, however, face public criticism if she could not produce the antidote pill one day. I only have one antidote pill. When she saw Yan Nuo staring at her, she exined that she could not fork out any more pillsthis was all she had. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied. He exited with the porcin bottle. After Yan Nuo left, Qian Jiyun turned to look at her. How many points did you spend? Not many. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and did not borate. However, she had burned a hole in her pocket recently. Her heart ached. She even unlocked the pasture ahead of time and ced all of the poultry in her space there to earn more points. The pheasant keptying and hatching eggs, and the wild rabbit also gave birth to a nest of baby rabbits. She had wanted to wait a little longer but suddenly felt her points would decrease if she did not unlock a pasture today. The epidemic in Daqing Kingdom would eventually pass. If she unlocked the pasture, her chickens couldy eggs, and the eggs could hatch into chickens. Furthermore, the poultry grew faster in the pasture than they did in the space. She was killing two birds with one stone. Lets not talk about this anymore. Jiyun, look at the medicinal pills I refined. What grade are they? Points were a headache. It was better not to think about it. She had refined two batches of medicinal pills, but she did not know what grade they were. She did not know how to judge it because it was her first time. She handed the two bottles of pills to Qian Jiyun. You refined two three batches? Qian Jiyun wanted to say two batches because every medicine refiner stored medicinal pills in porcin bottles. However, when he opened the porcin bottles, he found they each contained 10 medicinal pills. A typical medicine refiner could only refine a maximum of seven or eight pills per batch. It was impossible to refine 10 pills. Hence, he instinctively assumed An Jiuyue had refined three batches. No, I only refined two batches. Check their grade and tell me quickly, An Jiuyue said. She was eager to learn the grade of the medicinal pills she refined so she could determine her level of medicine refinement. She would know how hard she would have to work in the future. Chapter 574 - 574 It’s Already So Late! 574 Its Already So Late! Two batches Qian Jiyun struggled to keep his cool but remained calm on the surface. Jiuyue has only recently begun refining medicinal pills. Its surprising enough that she can refine two batches of 10 medicinal pills in a row. Besides, how long has it been? How did she refine two in a row? He took a step forward and asked, concerned, How are you? Do you feel that your Original Soul energy has been severely depleted? No, no. Im fine. I recovered after meditating for a while. I can even refine a few more batches now. An Jiuyue waved at him indifferently. She, too, was perplexed. How could she regain her Original Soul energy by meditating for a while after refining the pills? Hurry up and tell me what grade these antidote pills are. You know how to judge them, right? What are you thinking? Qian Jiyun raised his hand and tapped her forehead in amusement. He was worried about her physical condition, while she doubted his ability. What was going on? Youre already very talented. These are junior-level, high-grade antidote pills. Generally speaking, a typical medicine refiner cannot refine a junior, high-grade medicinal pill on the first try. However, he did not mention that medicine refiners would typically fail nine out of 10 times when they learned medicine refinement for the first time. How could they have done what she did? He had never heard of this. Junior-level, high-grade? That good? An Jiuyue was surprised. She took the porcin bottle from his grasp and sniffed it. The medicinal fragrance made her want to refine medicine again. What should she do? Maybe because I refined them in the space. Perhaps I wont be as effective outside, she said. Maybe. Qian Jiyun said nothing. He would go along with whatever she said. No matter where the medicinal pills were refined, how could they be refined if one was incapable? Locations were secondary. At the end of the day, An Jiuyue relied on her abilities, right? Its getting dark. Rest for a while. Ill bring Zhenger and Ronger over for dinner, he said as he handed her the bottles of pills again. After she took them from him, he turned around and left the tent to look for his two sons next door. Oh, its already sote! An Jiuyue snapped back to her senses. She had been so preupied with Ye Chenglin that she had not noticed the sky had darkened. No, I have to cook some vegetable dishes. We cant just eat wild boar meat, she muttered and returned to her space. Her heart ached when she saw therge residence in her space. She had only bought it for a while, but she would be living alone soon. Because no one over the age of three could enter the space except her! If she had known earlier, she would not have bought it. She had been tricked. But I couldnt have known earlier! She was helpless. She never expected outsiders to be barred from entering the space after arriving at Huayan Peak. Furthermore, this space divided people into three categories: her, children under the age of three, and everyone else who did not fit into the first two. But the majority of people fell into the third category! However, as Qian Jiyun had noted, this was good for her too. It was preferable to her bringing people in carelessly and falling victim to a scheme, right? Chapter 575 - 575 Stop Scolding Her 575 Stop Scolding Her Although it was inconvenient that people could no longer enter, it was still a positive change. She would get used to it. Zhao Weian did not know what Yan Nuo said, but his skin color returned to normal rapidly after taking the antidote pill. After the swelling on his body had subsided, his skin appeared wrinkled. !! But no one cared about that now. He was fortunate to be alive. It was better to have wrinkled skin than to face the King of Hell. That Ye Chenglin is too vicious. They had the mood to talk only after seeing that Zhao Weian had recovered. And they were talking about Ye Chenglin. Everyone knew she had the antidote pillshe simply refused to hand it over. They had seen vicious people before but never anyone so vicious. Everyone finally had the time to scold this woman. Thats right. I really dont know what shes thinking. Yan Nuo, if Ye Chenglin had handed over the antidote pill, wouldnt Master remember her good deed? Thats a great merit! Although Master wont let Ye Chenglin return immediately because of this, she can probably return after a few days if she admits her mistake and has a good attitude, right? Why didnt she seize such a good opportunity? Our captain even went to great lengths to ask people to look after his sister at the Spirit Severing Cliff. Captain will suffer having a younger sister like her. Shell embarrass him in the future. As they spoke, they began to feel sorry for their captain. After all, their captain was a good person. Who could stand having a younger sister like her? Alright, alright. Stop scolding her. Although Zhao Weian had been cured of the poison, he was still weak. However, he still stopped everyone from talking about Ye Chenglin. He did not have a good impression of Ye Chenglinhe hated her too. She disregarded his life for her own interests. If it were him, he would not leave her in the lurch. However, Ye Chenglin did. Not only did she do it, but she did it under the mistaken belief that her brother had been poisoned. But so what? Ye Chenglin was the one who did something wrong. What did it have to do with their captain? Although no one said anything negative about the captain, he must have felt terrible when his younger sister was mentioned. You can say these things here, but you must not say a word in front of Captain. Hes already sad enough, he warned them. Got it. Is there a need for you to say that? We have better things to do than mention Ye Chenglin to Captain! Everyone agreed. Yan Nuo listened but did not say anything. Ye Chenglin was destined to spend the rest of her life at the Spirit Severing Cliff. It was fine as long as she did not cause any more trouble. He did not want to care about anything else. What did it have to do with him? I heard we have wild boar meat today. Arent you all going to keep an eye on it? Bring a bowl of it for Weian, he reminded everyone. We have wild boar meat? Everyones eyes lit up when they heard about the wild boar meat. One of the men stood up immediately. Weian, you should rest. Well go first. Ill bring you a big bowlter. With that, he ran away without waiting for anyone to react. Chapter 576 - 576 Do You Want Me to Die? 576 Do You Want Me to Die? When the others saw theirpanion run off, they exchanged a few words with Zhao Weian before running off quickly, as if afraid they would lose their share of meat if they ran too slowly. Its good to have food to eat. Zhao Weian smiled as he watched them run faster than rabbits. They did not have much food or drink at Huayan Peak. People here had particrly voracious appetites and ate a lot. When they saw food, their eyes glowed. Yan Nuo looked at Zhao Weian and reminded him, Weian, rest well. Dont go anywhere for the next few days. Rest for a few days? How can I do that? Zhao Weian panicked when he heard he had to rest for a few days. The marsnd was already short of guardians. One person was doing the work of two. How could he sit still when he knew he needed to rest for a few days? No, no, Im fine. I can go back after resting for a night. Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and asked, Are you sure? Even if he was not a medicine refiner, he knew how potent the Scaled Vipers venom was. How much Original Soul energy do you have left? Are you returning to the marsnd to kill demonic beasts or let them kill you? he asked again. Uh! Zhao Weian was stunned by his words. Thats right. Ive been poisoned. How can I survive if I dont rest well for a few days? Even if I force my way back, Ill only implicate others. You should rest well. Master will make arrangements. You dont have to worry about it. Yan Nuo patted his shoulder a few times and left. Zhao Weian sighed heavily. It would have been fantastic if he had not been poisoned. Unfortunately, he had been poisoned. How unlucky! Why did they encounter the venomous Scaled Piper? On the way to the Spirit Severing Cliff Ye Chengzong dragged Ye Chenglin all the way. She was extremely unwilling. Big Brother, Im begging you. Please plead with Master and let me return to the camp. The Spirit Severing Cliff is really not a ce for humans. Big Brother, on ount that Im your biological sister, please help me again this time. She struggled to break free from his grip to return to the camp. Now that it hade to this, she was confident their master would not argue with her because of her brother if she returned to the camp. So what if she was thick-skinned? She would do anything as long as she could stay alive. The Spirit Severing Cliff is not a ce for humans. Shall I exchange ces with you? Ye Chengzong stopped in his tracks and asked Ye Chenglin coldly. Do you want me to die? Ye Chenglin questioned Ye Chengzong instinctively. Her brother was stationed in the marsnd. The demonic beasts there were stronger, and the marsh was corrosive. Any contact with it would corrode the skin. Im ady. Im going to marry Master in the future. That marsnd will disfigure me! Ye Chengzong was speechless. It hade to this, but she was still thinking of marrying their master? He really did not know what his sister was thinking. It seemed like he did the right thing. She should be sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff. Otherwise, she might do something to hurt their mistress. She might not do anything openly after this incident, but as a medicine refiner, her greatest skill was to harm people secretly. You should stop fantasizing. You are not worthy of Master. Stay at the Spirit Severing Cliff obediently. Otherwise, even I wont be able to save you! he eximed ruthlessly. Chapter 577 - 577 You Really Don’t Care? 577 You Really Dont Care? Big Brother! Ye Chenglin was furious. Dont I have the best brother? He used to get me whatever I wanted! Why did it turn out like this? Is it because of An Jiuyue? Youre my biological brother! How can you not help me? Have you developed feelings for An Jiuyue, that vixen Ah! Before she could finish speaking, Ye Chengzong pped her hard. Ye Chenglin, dont you know what to say and what not to say? he questioned. As the question left his lips, he remembered when his sister learned this. Every time she offended someone, he was the one who stood behind her, shouldering her responsibility. I was wrong. I should have let her bear the responsibility on her own. Then she wont believe everything she says and does is right. She wont provoke Mistress either. Im right. Am I right? Ye Chenglins eyes lit up when she saw how exasperated Ye Chengzong was. She appeared pleased that she had hit the nail on the head. Ye Chengzong, let me tell you something. Return quickly and plead for mercy with Master on my behalf. Otherwise, Ill tell everyone that you like Mistress! You wont have an easy time either! Ye Chengzong was startled. He had seen their mistress for the first time today, while Ye Chenglin was causing trouble. When did he fall in love with her? Ye Chenglin, are you done fooling around? The Mistress is Masters wife. I only have respect for her. Do you think everyone is like you and wants what they shouldnt? Hmph, stop denying it. Theres no point in denying it. I already know your secret. Ye Chenglin continued acting as if her brother liked An Jiuyue. Even though she knew it was nearly impossible, so what? She knew this was the only way to threaten her brother and make him plead for her. She had no choice but to go all out. Big Brother, beg me now. Beg me to keep your secret. As long as you plead for mercy with Master, I promise I wont tell anyone your secret. How about that? she suggested. You Ye Chengzong did not know what to say. Think whatever you want! You cant escape going to the Spirit Severing Cliff! His sister had truly defeated him. She came up with scheme after scheme. Did she think she could use this to coerce him like she did their master with the antidote? But what kind of person was their master? Would he be threatened? There were so many lords on Huayan Peak. Their master must know at least one of them and have close ties to them. How would he be unable to obtain a medicinal pill? And he, Ye Chengzong, would not be threatened by his biological sister. Ye Chenglin would only cause greater issues and make them ultimately insoluble if he continued to indulge her. You You really dont care? Ye Chenglin was in disbelief. Arent you afraid Master will kill you if he finds out you like Mistress? Isnt that better? Ye Chengzong smiled at her indifferently. You can be at ease if I die. How about that? You It was Ye Chenglins turn to panic. I thought I could use this opportunity to return, but my brother isnt falling for it? She thought for a moment before recalling that Ye Chengzong had detoxified the poison by taking an antidote pill, so he had to return it. If she took out the antidote pill, would he soften his heart and bring her back to the camp? Chapter 578 - 578 Someone Must Have Dug It Up 578 Someone Must Have Dug It Up Big Brother, how about this? Ill give you the antidote pill. Help me plead with Master to let me return. What do you think? she suggested. Where is the antidote pill? Ye Chengzong was still concerned about the antidote pill. After all, Zhao Weian was on his team. He could not let anything happen to him. !! If there really was an antidote pill He studied Ye Chenglin and decided it would be better to obtain the antidote pill before sending her back to the Spirit Severing Cliff. You agreed to plead for mercy for me? Ye Chenglins eyes lit up. Give me the antidote pill first. Ye Chengzong did not reply to her question and only reached out to Ye Chenglin. Okay, okay, Ye Chenglin replied excitedly. I knew you all wanted the antidote pill! I hid it somewhere on the way back to the camp. Ill bring you there to dig it out. Big Brother,e with me. With that, she ran in one direction. They were near where she had hidden the antidote pill and would reach it soon. She was in a hurry to find the antidote pill in exchange for her brothers agreement to plead for her, not noticing how Ye Chengzongs eyes had darkened. Its just as I expected! She clearly has the antidote pill but deliberately hid it to threaten Master with it! However, it was not the time to question Ye Chenglin. He had to obtain the antidote pill to save Zhao Weian. Wheres the antidote pill? Where is my antidote pill? After a while, Ye Chengzong found Ye Chenglin kneeling and digging somewhere in the forest. I dont recall burying it that deeply. Why is it gone? Why is it gone? She had rushed back to the camp ahead of Yan Jin and pretended to be concerned about her injured brother. However, she was actually afraid that Yan Jin would follow her too closely and cause her to lose her chance to hide the medicinal pill. Hence, she did not bury it too deeply. She only dug a shallow hole and hid the porcin bottle inside. But how could it be missing now? How did this happen? I remember it being here. Who dug up my antidote pill? She was about to go insane. This antidote pill was her only hope of returning to the camp. How could it disappear just like that? Alright, stop searching for it. How could Ye Chengzong not understand what had happened? This was definitely a case of the canary hiding behind a mantis stalking the cicada. Someone must have seen Ye Chenglin hide something here and dug it upter, right? Poor Ye Chenglin! She thought she had hidden it well and wanted to use it to return to the camp. But she could not return, even if she had the antidote pill. However Now that the antidote pill was gone, Ye Chengzong did not know how to help Zhao Weian. He could only hope that their master had thought of a solution. Why should I stop searching for it? This is my antidote pill. I have to rely on it to return to the camp. Big Brother, help me search and dig together. Its definitely here. After a series of setbacks, Ye Chenglin was already showing signs of insanity. Her only hope was gone. How could she let this go? She had to find the antidote pill. Someone must have dug it up. Why are you still looking for it? Ye Chengzong said coldly. Who did it? Ye Chenglin looked up, her eyes bloodthirsty. Who dug it up? Who did it? How dare he steal my things? Ill kill him! Chapter 579 - 579 It Must Be Him! 579 It Must Be Him! It would have been fine if it had been something else, but this was an antidote pill. An antidote pill that was difficult to refine was simply taken away. How could she possibly ept this? Suddenly, a glint shed across her eyes. I know who it is! Its Yan Jin! It must be him! He walked behind me on purpose so that he could dig up the antidote pill after I hid it! Who else can it be but Yan Jin? He clearly has higher Original Soul energy than me. But why was he always walking behind me? He couldnt even catch up to a weak woman like me? !! So he was targeting me to get my antidote pill! That despicable person! Im going to kill him! Kill him! She got up from the muddy ground, emitting a murderous aura as she yelled. How could she let go of someone who dared dig up her antidote pill and ruin her only hope? Big Brother, avenge me. You must avenge me. If you kill Yan Jin, you can rece him and stay by Masters side forever. That way, itll be easier for me to get close to Master in the future. Dont you agree, Big Brother? She suddenly felt that this was a great idea. As long as Yan Jin died, her brother could rece him. She would see her master more often in the future. He would like her more the more she met him. She would be able to win his favor then. Shut up! Ye Chengzong raised his hand and pped her. Do you think everyone is as despicable and shameless as you? Yan Jin wont take your antidote pill. Why not? Unconcerned about how he had hit her, Ye Chenglin jumped up to question him. Who else could it be? He was the only one following me! He must have dug out my antidote pill! It must be him! Toot! Toot toot! As she was screaming, a demonic beasts cry sounded from afar, frightening her. Shut up! Ye Chengzong rebuked her softly. If you dont want to die, follow me to the Spirit Severing Cliff quickly. With that, he dragged Ye Chenglin towards the Spirit Severing Cliff again. The sky was already dark. No ce on Huayan Peak waspletely safe. There were only two of them, and Ye Chenglin was powerless. He did not want to die in vain. He had to preserve his useful body and kill a few more demonic beasts. Im not going! Im not going! I dont want to go! Ye Chenglin continued struggling, but she was no match for a grown man like Ye Chengzong. In the end, she was sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff. In the camp Everyone had a bowl of wild boar meat, and the camp was filled withughter. Qian Jiyun brought the two children outside and let them y with the others. He looked at the two children and remembered how conflicted he was about raising them. Now that he thought about it, raising them was the right decision. The two children learned everything quickly and were particrly serious about learning. It had only been one day since they began cultivating Original Soul energy, but they showed no signs of slowing down. It was not that they were talented but that they were very hardworking. They worked even harder when they heard they could protect their mother by cultivating Original Soul energy. Qian Jiyun thought he was probably not as hardworking as the two children in the past. Chapter 580 - 580 Fell to the Ground 580 Fell to the Ground However, there was someone even more diligent. She only ate some food before running back to her tent and entering her space to refine medicinal pills. He was feeling helpless. All he had wanted was for An Jiuyue to find something to keep her from getting too bored. But who was the one experiencing boredom now? It seemed like he was the one. He was the only one without apanion, so all he could do was sit here and watch Zhenger and Ronger y with the others. In the space An Jiuyue did not go to the Suspended Pavilion to look for the Medicine Spirit immediately. Instead, she looked at the person in a transparent state. Wei Na, is this what you mean by transforming into a human? she asked. She looked up and down. Was this a water curtain? It was notpletely transparentit looked a little blue. Most importantly, if one did not look closely, one would not notice anyone here. Did something go wrong? I dont know either. Wei Na was on the brink of tears. Isnt it said that eating snowfish allows me to transform into my human form? Yes, my water curtain form is also my human form, but this is nothing like what I expected! You dont know? An Jiuyue asked. If Wei Na did not know, she would not either. Perhaps she would know what was going on after reading all the books in the medicine spirit. But for now, she did not know anything about it. Perhaps, maybe, this is it, right? Wei Na continued to speak uncertainly. He was at least in his human form and no longer a small glowing dot, after all, so it was not bad. Ill get used to this body first. This is the first time Ive transformed into a human Ah! Before he could finish speaking, he stepped forward and fell to the ground because his legs gave way. An Jiuyue was speechless. How was he supposed to help her with her work? Shouldnt he just rest? Take your time to adapt. Ill go refine medicine first. She ignored Wei Na and entered the Suspended Pavilion in a sh. Soon, she arrived at the Medicine Spirit. This time, she did not refine antidotes anymore. Instead, she refined other medicinal pills. Antidote Pills were only one type of medicinal pill, and they were notmonly used. Blood Coagtion Pills and Healing Pills were the most important. They required arge number of them every day. Hence, she nned to refine some Blood Coagtion Pills tonight. Jiu Bing, I want to refine the Blood Coagtion Pills, she said to the youngdy in the Medicine Spirit. Yes, Master. I will prepare it for you immediately. Jiu Bing replied. Soon, the youngdy prepared two sets of medicinal herbs for her and ced them beside the pill-refining furnace. An Jiuyue took a ming Jade, lit it, and began refining another batch of medicinal pills. The sky was already bright by the time An Jiuyue emerged from her space after refining pills. Although the camp was not particrly quiet, there were very few people walking around outside. She assumed that everyone was still sleeping. After all, the guardians were dispatched to the protected grounds Huayan Peak in two batches. They would return to the camp every day to either eat or sleep. There had never been such amotion as there was yesterday. Mistress, youre out? Yan Jin entered the camp timidly and rushed forward when he saw An Jiuyue. What happened to you? Did something happen again? An Jiuyue asked when she saw his serious expression. Chapter 581 - 581 It Would Be Quite Terrifying, Right? 581 It Would Be Quite Terrifying, Right? The situation regarding the antidote pill had been resolved, hadnt it? There would be no moremotion, right? Its nothing. I just couldnt buy any vegetables. Yan Jin felt that he had truly failed. He went to the shopping street early in the morning to wait. He wanted to buy all the food in the shop as soon as it was stocked on the shelves. When he arrived, however, he saw no shop. There were no traces of it on the ground. It was as if the shop he saw yesterday had never existed. Where would a shop vanish to? He would have thought he was fantasizing about it alone if it hadnt been for everyone talking about it. An Jiuyue knew what was going on. Yan Jin really went there to wait, right? She wanted tough. No wonder Yan Jin looked dejected. So that was what had happened! Does it matter if you cant buy the vegetables? She shrugged nonchntly. How does it not matter? Yan Jins eyes widened in shock. Mistress, you dont know this, but its not that I couldnt buy the vegetablesits that shop! I dont know when it moved away, but its gone. Its too strange! Dont you think so? Whats strange about that? An Jiuyue looked at him calmly. This is Huayan Peak. There are many talented people here with extraordinary abilities. Perhaps someone opened a shop that can walk around like a human? Walk around like a human? The corners of Yan Jins mouth twitched. He could not imagine a shop moving around like a human. It would be quite terrifying, right? What if they went in, and the shop suddenly moved and transported them elsewhere? They would not even be able to find their way back. Its quite scary. He shook his head, then shook it again. But the things inside are said to be really cheap. At the very least, this was desirable. The items were cheap and of high quality, with no off-putting odors. Its good that its cheap. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. The food in her shop could not be any cheaper. But I couldnt buy anything. He hung his head in dismay again when he recalled he had not bought anything. Mistress, do you have any orders for me? Wheres your master? An Jiuyue asked. Master seems to have gone to the forest to hunt ming Antelopes. I dont know if he can find them. Its difficult to find them, Yan Jin replied. If ming Antelopes were easy to find, they would have been eaten long ago. Unfortunately, they could not eat them because they could not find them. They had the best meal yesterday. There was so much meat to eat. Yan Nuo is apanying the two young masters. They should be cultivating. Mhm. An Jiuyue understood. The two children were so serious about everything they did. She had to admire their perseverance. However, it was good to cultivate diligently. They were still young, so theirprehension abilities differed from hers. Perhaps their Original Soul energy would soon surpass hers. Mistress, you havent eaten, right? Shall I bring some food to you? Yan Jin asked. He had left arge piece of wild boar meat for her yesterday. The kitchen must have made meat porridge, right? He could bring it over for her to eat. Chapter 582 - 582 What a Strong Murderous Aura! 582 What a Strong Murderous Aura! No need. Carry on with your work. Ill go take a look myself and walk around the camp. An Jiuyue waved him off. She did not require constant protection. They really did not have to be so worried about her. Nothing out of the ordinary would happen in the camp, right? Yan Jin could only watch her leave and then go about his own business. The camp was rtively safe, so nothing would happen. Even if something happened, there were many people around. !! Although they believed so, people could run out of luck at times. If one was unlucky, even water could be stuck between their teeth. Before An Jiuyue could get to the kitchen, she felt a powerful pressure approaching her. Master, be careful. Theres a murderous aura. Wei Na, who had finally transformed into a human butcked a human form, was sad inside the space. However, he sensed something unusual outside and alerted his master. An Jiuyue had also sensed it without needing Wei Nas reminder. She would have died in her previous life if she couldnt even sense it. How would she be able to transmigrate? What a strong murderous aura! This waspletely different from the murderous aura of the demonic beast cubs they had encountered when they first entered Huayan Peak. It made her feel suffocated as if she should squat and crawl on the ground. It was hostile and made her want to hide from it. It must be a powerful demonic beasting this way. Master, do you want to hide? Wei Na suggested. Even he was unsure whether he could defeat such a powerful being. He had no idea how badly his master would be injured if they did not hide from it. Hide? An Jiuyue replied coldly. She turned around and nced at the tent nearby. Her two precious sons were cultivating inside. If she could still keep them in her space, she would hide. After all, she did not have enough Original Soul energy now. It was not her turn to kill demonic beasts. However! Everyone was resting and clearly did not sense the demonic beasts iing attack. She could tell from the sound that the demonic beast was already in front of her. If she hid, the entire camp behind her would be destroyed. Her two precious sons would not be spared either. Since weve met, lets do it. An Jiuyue retrieved the firearms from her previous life from her space. She hurled two grenades in the direction where the demonic beasts aura was the strongest. She threw them with all her strength and Original Soul energy. Boom! There was a loud bang, and the ground trembled from the explosion. Soon, peace was restored. Roar! The ferocious roars of a demonic beast quickly erupted from the direction of the explosion. The loudmotion woke up the guardians, who were dreaming in the tents. The demonic beasts are attacking! Hurry, hurry, hurry! A few guardians rushed out of the tent without even putting on their outerwear. They kept shouting that the demonic beasts were attacking, urging others toe out and defend themselves. They were used to demonic beasts attacking them. Because tents were more convenient to build than well-constructed houses, there were only tents here. What demonic beast? Why is it here? No one cared about An Jiuyue anymore. They looked up and saw a shadow approaching them. Chapter 583 - 583 Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python 583 Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! Its the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! Quick, defend against the enemy! Everyones expressions changed. Who wouldnt be horrified to see an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? This python was ranked the second-most powerful demonic beast on Huayan Peak! It was clear from its body and the way it was surrounded by half mes and half icicles that it was not to be trifled with. In fact, few had been sessful in killing the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. They had only heard of two camps doing it, excluding all the camps on their side. !! Why would such a big thinge here? More and more people left their tents, and everyone was shocked. However, they soon discovered that one of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons eyes was injured, and it was bleeding. They were even more stunned. Who was so capable as to injure it? They seemed to have heard a loud explosion earlier. Did someone injure it during that explosion? Who could it be? They wanted to find that person. After all, that person could save their lives. But that was not the priority now because the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was already charging toward them quickly. They would be doomed if it rushed into their camp. Everyone only then reacted and charged at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. They had to stop it outside. Otherwise, the camp they had built for many years would be destroyed in an instant. The camp could not withstand a powerful swipe of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons tail. Soon, the roars of the demonic beast and the sounds of battle filled the air. An Jiuyue stood nearby and watched everyone fight. She knew she could not help much. Mistress,e here quickly! After a while, Yan Nuo emerged, holding Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirongs hands. He called out to her from afar, and Yan Jin hurried over. Mother, Mother,e here quickly. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong also waved at their mother. Their faces paled when they saw the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. An Jiuyue heard their voices and immediately walked towards them, not wanting to stay any longer. Yan Nuo looked up at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, gritted his teeth, and said to An Jiuyue, Mistress, its not safe here. Follow me somewhere else to hide. Protecting his mistress and the two young masters was his primary responsibility. Fighting the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was a difficult battle, but he would leave it to the others. Mother. Mother! When the two children saw An Jiuyue approaching, they abandoned Yan Nuo and hugged her legs. Its okay. Dont be afraid. Im with you. An Jiuyue lowered her head and rubbed their heads tofort them. If they really could not win, she still had a life-saving weapon. She would not let the two children suffer any harm. Yan Nuo, Yan Jin, what kind of demonic beast is this? Is it very powerful? She knew it was called the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, but she had no idea how powerful it was. All she saw was its half-red, half-blue body, which was as tall as a mountain. Humans were like ants in front of it. Mistress, thats the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, the second-ranked demonic beast of Huayan Peak. Its very strong and rarelyes here. Its usually in the north. Chapter 584 - 584 Hurry Up and Defend Against the Enemy! 584 Hurry Up and Defend Against the Enemy! Yan Jin said to An Jiuyue. They did not know why the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was here. What was it trying to do? Was it trying to devour everyone here? There was no doubt that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was capable of swallowing an entire camp in one go. It was just that powerful. Its good at attacking with ice and fire. Its fire zes fiercely outside its icicles. They will not fuse or reject each other but can burn humans to death. Two of its attacks are too much for people like us to handle. Well definitely lose. Its that powerful? An Jiuyue trembled involuntarily. What a powerful demon beast! Fortunately, she had thrown two grenades at it and alerted the people in the camp. Otherwise, the entire camp would have been destroyed. What should we do now? Can they stop it? she asked. They should be able to, right? Yan Nuo said uncertainly. However, before he could finish speaking, he looked up and noticed that one group of guardians had been flipped to the ground and were now wailing. A second group entered the battle and engaged the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. However, even so, they were no match for it. Just as Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had said, they were defeated in less than two rounds. It was definitely a very powerful demonic beast. Yan Nuo, leave with Mistress. Ill help them. Yan Jin made a prompt decision and told Yan Nuo. He flew up and headed for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Hey, you An Jiuyue wanted to say that Yan Jin was by himself, so there was no point in him going. Suddenly, she saw two people standing motionless beside the two children. Warrior-Servant One, Warrior-Servant Two, go and help kill the demonic beasts, she immediately instructed them. These two were paper effigies and were much more capable than them. They could definitely be of help. How could she forget about them earlier? Damn, whats going on? Gong Cheng, who still had a colorful face, also dawdled out of his tent. Looking up, he saw the mountain-like Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. He was so terrified that his face turned pale. Although he had fought demonic beasts before, he had never seen such arge demonic beast. The demonic beasts waist was as big as his tent, right? No, it was even bigger than his tent! Moreover, it was such a long snake! What are you waiting for? Hurry up and defend against the enemy! Although he was typically carefree, he knew he had to defend against the enemy at critical times. Would the camp still exist if the demonic beast attacked them or even twisted its body? After shouting at Yan Nuo, he was about to run toward the demonic beasts. Gong Cheng, you An Jiuyue wanted to stop him but could not move because her sons were hugging her. Is this guy courting death? He cant even fill the gaps between the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons teeth with his limited abilities. Hed be like me and cause trouble if he went! Fortunately, someone ran over and grabbed Gong Cheng before she could. He grabbed him by his cor and threw him behind him. Ah! Gong Cheng screamed and fell steadily in front of An Jiuyue. He gritted his teeth and looked up, only to see An Jiuyue staring at him. Chapter 585 - 585 Here for a Stroll 585 Here for a Stroll He had really embarrassed himself today! An Jiuyue was speechless. She was not the one who grabbed him or tossed him aside. This really had nothing to do with her. She looked at the familiar figure flying towards the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Her pupils constricted, and she could not help but worry. !! Gong Cheng inhaled deeply, ced one hand on his waist, and stood up with his teeth clenched. He already knew who had tossed him. Who else could it be other than his second brother? He had nned to stay in the tent for the next few days to attract his second brothers attention. He did not evene outst night when Ye Chenglins incident caused such amotion. However, his second brother had heartlessly abandoned him early this morning. What was happening! I just want to help. Whats wrong with that? he asked himself. Young Master Gong, this demonic beast is very powerful. You shouldnt join in the fun. Yan Nuo nced at Gong Cheng. With Gong Chengs Original Soul energy, he would be causing problems instead of helping. Mistress, Ill escort you and the two young masters away first. Its not safe here. It was indeed dangerous here. No one knew when the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python would attack the camp. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. She had been staring at the battlefield. There was something that puzzled her. Yan Nuo, you said that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is the second-most powerful demonic beast. It must be very lethal, right? she asked. Of course. Yan Nuo stared at the battle nervously and broke out in a cold sweat for hispanion. But look at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in front of us. An Jiuyue pointed at therge demonic beast. Although it was powerful and had overthrown several groups of people who had attacked it, no one died. She was not hoping for anyone to die, but the scene in front of her perplexed her. Its goal does not appear to be to kill or injure them. Its simply to sweep them away, she noted. What are you talking about? How many people are you counting on it to kill? Gong Cheng rolled his eyes. He could not be bothered to talk to An Jiuyue now. Why do you want people to die so badly? Isnt it better if no one dies? Whats there to be suspicious of? Get lost! An Jiuyue scolded him angrily and kicked him. Was that what she was talking about? Hey, why did you kick me? Gong Cheng screamed after she kicked him in the butt. Young Master Gong, stop howling. Yan Nuo could not be bothered to look at Gong Cheng, let alone listen to him shout. Youre right, Mistress. Theres something wrong with this Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Its right eye is seriously injured. I dont know who injured it, but it doesnt have any killing intent. It only has a murderous aura. It doesnt want to kill anyone. Uh An Jiuyue was stunned. Who was the one who injured it? She was the one who did, but she would not tell the truth. Thats enough, you two. Gong Cheng could not stand it anymore. One dared to specte, and the other dared to agree. Is that big guy here for a stroll if he isnt here to kill? Or is it here to look for someone? The demonic beast had arrived at their door, but An Jiuyue was still convinced it was not here to kill? Everyone looked at him at the same time. Even the two children looked at Gong Cheng silently. Gong Cheng was speechless. Did I say anything wrong? Am I wrong? Demonic beasts cant be here looking for people, can they? Where did this demonic beast from Huayan Peak get such a hobby? Stop talking nonsense. Chapter 586 - 586 The One in the Black Pact Forest 586 The One in the ck Pact Forest Qian Yizheng looked at the huge demonic beast and was afraid. He tugged at his mothers sleeve and said, Mother, lets go first. Its not safe here. An Jiuyue looked at the two children. Alright, lets go. She did not want to leave because she had her portable space to hide in and could still help if anything happened. However, when she saw the two children looking at her eagerly and fearfully, she picked Zhenger up and gestured for Yan Nuo to carry Ronger. !! Yan Nuo, where are we going? Lead the way. She was confident that Qian Jiyun and the others could handle the python. She had faith in Qian Jiyun. It might be pointless for her to stay here. Yes, Mistress. Yan Nuo carried Ronger and left quickly with An Jiuyue and Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng was reluctant to leave, but he could not ignore Yan Nuos menacing gaze. He looked like he would knock him out if he did not leave. Soon, the guardians of the nearby camps heard themotion and rushed over to provide support. They were not here to help because they had a good rtionship with Camp Zhan Yun, but their camps would suffer if they could not stop the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python from advancing. It was just a matter of time. They had no choice but to join forces to defend against it. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was very strong. The battlested an entire day, and countless guardians were injured. The python eventually escaped. Everyone was exhausted after the fight and sat down to rest. The battlefield remained unchanged. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had destroyed all of the trees around them. The ce was in shambles. Lord Qian, whats going on? Why is the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python here? a guardian from another camp asked. Qian Jiyun was exhausted from the fight. He leaned against a tree and closed his eyes to rest. He opened his eyes when he heard someone speak. If Im not wrong, that Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is from ck Pact Forest, he said. Everyone gasped. That would exin why so many of them fought the python for so long but could not injure it. So, it was the one from the ck Pact Forest? An ordinary Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python could notpete with that pythons strength. The ck Pact Forest was said to have a whirlpool from the demonic beast ne. However, the demonic beasts could not attack due to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python would wipe them out as soon as they arrived at the ck Pact Forest. Not even their bones would be left. Why is that guy here? Was it trying to scare all of the camps here into leaving? It was too terrifying! Someone asked, Were not going to have to move, are we? If the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python appeared this time, it would return another time. This time, it was discovered in time, preventing fatalities. If the python came again and no one found it, countless people would die. Someone asked incredulously, I heard that the python has a master and has developed intelligence? It does have a master, but no one knows to whom it belongs, another person said. It was even more difficult to deal with an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python that had a master. People would only be willing to tame powerful beings. Many people would die if they provoked it! Chapter 587 - 587 You Still Managed to Injure It, Right? 587 You Still Managed to Injure It, Right? Why is it here if it has a master? Is it because that person can no longer control the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, so he lets it loose to wreak havoc? Someone suggested, Perhaps that person has a deep hatred for us? So he deliberately released the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python to cause trouble? If they had more people, they would have died here. They had fortunately fended off the python but were unsure if it would return. Lord Qian, did you offend anyone? someone asked Qian Jiyun. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons destination was obvious: Camp Zhan Yun. It would be fine if the python didnt have a master, but it could be one that did and was headed to Camp Zhan Yun. Why else would it be here if Qian Jiyun had not offended someone? Qian Jiyun remained silent. Who did I offend? Who can I offend? Ive only been back at Huayan Peak for a few days. Im already too busy. Who can I even offend? Whos interested in offending others here? Shui Liu and Shui Xian, distribute the pills to everyone. Ill return to the camp to take a look. He stood up and instructed Shui Liu and her sister before leaving. Why are you leaving? I havent finished speaking. The person who asked Qian Jiyun could not help but mutter when he saw him leave. He wondered if Qian Jiyun had left angrily because he had correctly guessed that he had really offended someone. Whats there to ask? Lord Qian has only been back for a few days. Who can he offend? Someone next to him pped him and snapped. None of the lords of their camps had ever submitted to anyone. Every lord had offended another lord. Did that count? Apart from their daily interactions, the lords did not talk to each other. Everyone knew that. Maybe its just a coincidence? An Jiuyue did not go far. Yan Nuo wanted to bring them further away, but she stopped when she saw they were safe. She returned as soon as the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python left. How are you? She immediately approached Qian Jiyun when she saw him. That big guy was not easy to deal with. There were so many people, but they only managed to chase it away. Are you injured? When she saw the blood on his arm, her face became solemn. Im fine. Its just a minor injury. Qian Jiyun nced at his arm. It was indeed a minor injury. He had sustained injuries like that countless times at Huayan Peak daily. Killing demonic beasts had always been dangerous. Either one of them had to die. I refined Blood Coagtion Pillsst night. Eat one quickly. An Jiuyue took out the medicinal pill she had refined and brought it to the mans mouth. She fed him before continuing, That Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is indeed powerful. Many of you fought it but were unable to injure it. It even battered everyone ck and blue. She sighed. The demonic beasts here were indeed powerful. Qian Jiyun was fine, but the others had to be exhausted. If she were in their shoes, she would probably squat down and wait for death. Regardless of how powerful that demonic beast is, you still managed to injure it, right? Qian Jiyun smiled. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and said, I was just lucky. Besides, those things disappear after each use. I wont have any to use in the future. She did not want to use her items unless she had no choice. After all, there was a limit to what she had. She did what she did this time because she wanted to warn everyone. Chapter 588 - 588 The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python Is Here to Find Someone 588 The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python Is Here to Find Someone She did not expect her careless throw would injure the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. But despite throwing two grenades, she had only externally injured the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. It was evident how strong it was. She probably could not kill the python even if she threw another 10 or 20 grenades. She felt that the lethal weapons from her previous life were only a drop in the bucket here. We probably couldnt have won this battle without Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two, Qian Jiyun added. !! The warrior-servants had already returned, as if they had unlimited energy, to protect their two young masters. However, he knew they were paper effigies and could not bepared with ordinary people like them. Everyone else was covered in blood and had ripped clothing on the battlefield. The warrior-servants, however, stayed the same throughout the battle. Where are Zhenger and Ronger? They were spurred on, so they went to cultivate, An Jiuyue said with a smile. The two children said they needed to cultivate quickly in order to do their part instead of watching others fight demonic beasts. She let them be. Children had to be able to protect themselves when they grew up, right? The warrior-servants are with them. Its alright. You must be exhausted, right? Are you going to rest or do you have something to do? Ill cook you delicious foodter. How about that? Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He was exhausted, but he could not rest yet. He had many things to do next. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was chased away, but the matter did not end there. How is it? Are there any casualties? Yan Nuo went to count the casualties. Just as An Jiuyue had said, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was not here to kill. Master, there were many casualties, but we have no fatalities. Mistress could tell that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had no intention of killing. It only came to cause trouble. Hehe, Second Brother, Second Sister-inw said earlier that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is here to find someone. Gong Cheng did not do anything. He sat in Qian Jiyuns tent and made sarcastic remarks. Young Master Gong, youre the one who said that. Mistress never said that, Yan Nuo retorted bluntly. Thats the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! How can it be looking for someone? Someone must have instructed it to cause trouble. I wonder whos so ruthless as to let it torment us? Gong Cheng spread his hands and said innocently, Its the same thing. That big guy wasnt here to kill anyone. Hes only here to y. So hes probably here looking for someone. Did he say something wrong? An Jiuyue said the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was not here to kill. Had anyone seen a demonic beast that did not kill? In any case, he had never seen one before. But he had witnessed the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python run away dejectedly without killing anyone. Qian Jiyun nced at them indifferently and looked into the distance. ck Pact Forest Someone had once appeared there. Others might not know about this person, but he did. There used to be no Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons there. However, that person appeared, subdued an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, and threw it there. Hence, a rule prohibiting humans and demonic beasts from entering the ck Pact Forest arose. Chapter 589 - 589 It Would Really Overturn Them 589 It Would Really Overturn Them That was because the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was too powerful. No one could afford to offend it. Yet it emerged today, and of all the ces it could have gone, it chose Camp Zhan Yun. He did not believe it was a coincidence. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? It must be intentional. !! An Jiuyue prepared a delicious spread of food in her space and ced it in her tent. She started stewing soup againfresh pheasant mushroom soupwhich was very fragrant. Wei Na had already transformed into his human form. He stood behind An Jiuyue and muttered, Master, dont you think the pythons appearance is too coincidental? You just arrived, and it arrived too? This is not something that has happened before, right? He felt that this was not a coincidenceit had been nned. Could Ye Chenglin be behind this? An Jiuyue was speechless. She held a spoon in her hand and looked up at the ceiling. Isnt Wei Na overestimating Ye Chenglin? Would Qian Jiyun throw her to the Spirit Severing Cliff if she could control an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? She could have rebelled and established her own camp. Why should she suffer instead? Do you think Ye Chenglin can control an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? she asked faintly. Uh Wei Na was taken aback by his bold guess. Thats right. Camp Zhan Yun would have been overturned if that woman was truly that capable. Would it remain safe until now? She would not have remained a subordinate, even if she had served a male master. That woman would have forced Qian Jiyun to marry her long ago. It was possible, right? After all, this was a world where strength mattered. Youre right. Thats a stretch. He nodded. But who else could it be? Is it a coincidence that the big guy happened to run in our direction? I dont think so. I think its intelligent, he continued. Could such a coincidence ur? He was skeptical. I dont know. An Jiuyue shrugged, indicating she did not want to care. She could not care less about the origins of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. She only hoped that it would note again. Everyone was already exhausted after today. If it returned, it would really overturn them. The area near the camp where the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons enormous body had swept by was in disarray. When Qian Jiyun returned, the people from the other camps had already left. Only the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were cleaning up the ce. There were small demonic beasts around initially, but now only corpses remained. The trees around them were scattered everywhere. Master, were discussing whether we should clear all these trees. A guardian walked over and asked Qian Jiyun when he saw him. Aside from ming Jade, trees were the mostmonly usedbustible materials for cooking. They had to spend Original Soul Stones to buy ming Jade, so they were always reluctant to use it for cooking. They had to gather the wood now that so much of it was lying around. Even if they did not gather them, people from the other camps would take everything in two days. Everyone on Huayan Peak wanted to cut spending wherever possible. Pack them up when youre free. Qian Jiyun looked at the mess in front of him and sighed softly. Chapter 590 - 590 Recall Qin Yifeng 590 Recall Qin Yifeng The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was too lethal. Such a vast forest was destroyed just like that. It would take many years for these trees to grow again. Qian Jiyun turned to face Gong Cheng, who had apanied him. Gong Cheng, you have nothing to do all day and dont want to cultivate, right? Youll have something to do starting tomorrow. Huh? Gong Cheng was dumbfounded. What do I have to do? Dont tell me he wants me toe here and carry the trees back to the camp one by one? I can do it, but Im the Gong familys young master! How can I be used for such crude work? Cant he assign me some technical tasks? Second Brother, arent you making too little use of me by assigning me the task of moving the trees? he asked softly, looking at Qian Jiyun. Who said youd be moving the wood? Qian Jiyun nced at him coldly before looking at the mess again. This is arge plot of readily avablend. Youll be bringing people to clean up this ce starting tomorrow, he said. What for? Gong Cheng asked, puzzled. Third Brother will be here soon, Qian Jiyun reminded him. What? Gong Cheng was stunned. Second Brother wants to expand the camp? Thats a good idea, but Wont the other lords object to you suddenly expanding such arge area, Second Brother? he asked cautiously. I wont object if they want to expand, Qian Jiyun said nonchntly. Gong Cheng was speechless. You may have no objections, but they cannot expand their camps! Expanding camps on Huayan Peak required a lot of resources and more guardians. Otherwise, half of the camp would be empty after expansion. Those who would have to watch them expand their camp would definitely object to it. They might cause some uproar. Second Brother, are you sure? Are you really going to expand the camp here? he asked again. Qian Jiyun did not reply. Instead, he nced at Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng immediately surrendered. Alright, alright, I understand. Ill bring people to do it tomorrow, okay? What else could he do? He would do it. Fortunately, moving wood was not too difficult. He could still do it. But was expanding their camp that simple? Obviously not. Master, weve exhausted nearly all the medicinal pills in our camp after this battle, Yan Qin reported to Qian Jiyun with a dark expression. After all, the people from the other camps hade to help Camp Zhan Yun, and they had been a great help. Hence, they consumed medicinal pills from Camp Zhan Yun to treat their injuries. They did not have a lot of medicinal pills in their reserves to begin with. Naturally, they were almost out of them after today. He was worried that the camp would have a shortage of medicinal pills. Recall Qin Yifeng, Qian Jiyun instructed. Qin Yifeng could return because she did not do anything wrong in the first ce. It was a crucial time now. Yes, Master. Yan Qin replied. He opened his mouth to talk about Ye Chenglin but said nothing in the end. He was not present when Ye Chenglin caused trouble, but he had heard from the others in the camp that she treated herself like a Buddha and wanted the entire camp to worship her. Chapter 591 - 591 So It’s the Old Emperor’s Idea? 591 So Its the Old Emperors Idea? She even dared to negotiate with her master, disregarding her brothers life.
If someone like her dared to ask her master to recall her, she would probably be sent away and not allowed to return for the time being. However, the medicinal pills in the camp were really scarce. Is there anything else? Qian Jiyun asked when he noticed that he hadnt left. No, no. Yan Qin shook his head quickly. He did not dare to talk about Ye Chenglin. If you dont have anything else, go and do your work. Qian Jiyun nced at him sternly and instructed. Yan Qin, indecision leads to trouble. A group of medicine refiners will arrive in a few days. Yan Qins expression turned cold. He knew what his master would do. Since the medicine refiners were arriving soon, Ye Chenglins end was clear. I understand. He shouldnt bring up Ye Chenglin again. Master wouldnt give her a chance to return, and he couldnt either. It would be fine if Ye Chenglin could die in battle at the Spirit Severing Cliff. Otherwise, Master would give Ye Chenglin a chance to disappear.
Dying in battle was the final honor Ye Chenglin could obtain. He thought that if Ye Chenglin was still human, she should save her brother some face and stop doing things she shouldnt. There was danger at every turn on Huayan Peak. Keeping an unloyal subordinate by ones side was even riskier. No one would do that. Yan Qin agreed and left. Just then, Gong Cheng walked over again and looked at his second brother in disbelief. Second Brother, did you just say Third Brother ising? He hadnt realized what he had said earlier, but after thinking over it carefully, he realized something was wrong. The Ministry of War has always been the old Emperors. The Minister treats the old Emperors words as the only imperial edict. But his son ising to Huayan Peak? Is this the Emperors idea or Second Brothers? Is it your idea? he asked. Qian Jiyun looked at him as if he were an idiot and asked, What do you think?
Gong Cheng shook his head and felt that it was impossible. Second Brother and Third Brother usually act like thieves whenever they meet. How can Second Brother be the one who invited Third Brother to Huayan Peak? So its the old Emperors idea? This is interesting. The old Emperor wants to divide Second Brothers influence at Huayan Peak. Thats why he asked Third Brother to bring people here. He wants him to share Huayan Peak with Second Brother equally! Unfortunately, Gong Cheng had no idea that while his second and third brothers did not appear to be close on the surface, they were as close as brothers in private. Does Eldest Brother have anything to do with this? he asked in a low voice. He did not believe that his eldest brother was not involved. No matter how much the Minister of War trusted the old Emperor, the Emperor would not send someone who was not his biological son to Huayan Peak. After all, he could feel at ease with someone like Qian Jiyun, for example. Unless someone was behind this, and that someone was none other than Eldest Brother, then Third Brother coulde with his people. Second Brother, what should I say about the three of you? Youre amazing! He gave Qian Jiyun a thumbs-up to express his thoughts. The three of them coborated to fool the old Emperor, who was in charge. Chapter 592 - 592 Whatever the Explanation 592 Whatever the Exnation Did the old Emperor think his move was particrly brilliant right now? He could not only divide his second brothers power but also force him to help. Many other countries had more than two teams on Huayan Peak. Daqing Kingdom was arge country, so it was only natural to have two teams on Huayan Peak. Qian Jiyun could not reject the request and had to do his best to help the team the Emperor sent. But arent there people among them sent by the old Emperor? he asked again. !! The old Emperor was astute. How could he have allowed them to mock him like this? He most certainly had other tricks up his sleeve. Otherwise, he would not have trusted the son of the Minister of War with such a significant matter. Also, who will rece Third Brother in the imperial court? he asked again. You dont have to worry about that. Qian Jiyun did not answer him. Those were trivial matters. Someone would naturally make arrangements for them. Most importantly, they had to make preparations here. Otherwise, amodating so many people would be challenging. Third Brother Fu was bringing along a group of people with low Original Soul energy. It was impossible to expect them to bring too many items to Huayan Peak. They could only bring necessities. The camp had to be prepared. They could not rely on them for food and drinks. Gong Cheng shrank back and did not ask further. Oh, oh, Ill clear that piece ofnd then. It should be quick. He should prepare thend per his second brothers instructions. He should not worry about anything else because they would not tell him even if he asked. They cleared thend quickly. It was even easier for people with Original Soul energy. However, there were other things to do besides getting rid of the trees. Second Brother, let me ask you Wow, Second Brother, what are you doing? He had just entered the tent and had yet to ask anything when he saw the spread of delicious food. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. This, this, this Second Brother and Second Sister-inw, youre too much. There are so many dishes, but you didnt even ask me to eat with you. Can you finish everything? He did not smell any aroma when he was outside. His brother had obviously tampered with the tent to prevent the aroma from leaking. Of course, he knew he could not divulge it. An Jiuyue must have done this with her own resources. He knew someone had imed he hunted the wild boarst night. But how many people in the camp would believe him? It was just that no one cared as long as they had food. Whatever the exnation, they epted it. Everyone understood the simple logic that capable people could eat good food, but the incapable had to eat dirt. Qian Jiyun did not expect this rascal to enter his tent directly. He immediately asked with a dark expression, What are you doing here? What am I doing here? Im not doing anything. Gong Cheng hadpletely forgotten why he hade to look for his second brother when he saw all the delicious food. Foodes first. Why care about what Im doing? Im really not used to the food here anyway. Ill let others eat that while I eat some good food. Chapter 593 - 593 They Can’t Protect Them at All 593 They Cant Protect Them at All Second Sister-inw, do you have any bowls and chopsticks? Give me a set too, he asked An Jiuyue with a smile, rubbing his hands. An Jiuyue could not do anything about Gong Chengs personality. He would call her Second Sister-inw for the sake of benefits, but his attitude would change once he ate and drank his fill. He was not ashamed of it at all. She was sure she was more thick-skinned than Qian Jiyun but definitely not more so than Gong Cheng. !! However, she did not argue with Gong Cheng over his thoughtless words precisely because of his personality. Honestly, he did not have any vicious intentionshe was just frequently exploited because he was brainless. She looked toward a kitchen cupboard in the tent. Theres some over there. Go and get them yourself. She could not store her other items in her tent, but she needed a cupboard to be ready for people barging in without thinking, like Gong Cheng. Okay! Thank you, Second Sister-inw. Gong Cheng was overjoyed to hear that. He turned around to get the bowls and chopsticks. Second Brother, Im not criticizing you, but its too inconvenient to eat something good at your ce here. You muste up with something. He sat down and ate as he spoke to his second brother. The food here was too disgusting. He would always feel awful as he watched everyone eat in the kitchen area when he went there to eat. He felt bad for himself because he had to eat such disgusting food again. However, he had no choice. If he did not eat, he would starve. And if he starved, he would not have the strength to work and cultivate. Qian Jiyun looked at Gong Cheng and said, Cultivate well. When youre sessful at cultivating Original Soul energy, Ill send you a team of people and horses to input supplies for us. Gong Cheng was speechless. He would rather go to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts than transport supplies. It was too tiring. No, Second Brother, I didnt mean that. I just wanted to I didnt think much of it. I I was just saying it casually. I was really just saying it casually. In any case, he would rather die than do anything like transporting supplies. Anyone who wanted to go could! Huayan Peak is in Daqing Kingdoms territory. Cant they choose a few viges near the Snow Domain to provide seasonal vegetables for us? An Jiuyue asked. Oh, Second Sister-inw, youre oversimplifying things. Gong Cheng waved at An Jiuyue as he ate. If its really that simple, itd be great. We dont even need much. Second Brother can just buy arge piece ofnd nearby and send people to grow vegetables. But things arent that simple. More than half of the vegetables will freeze once they enter the Snow Domain. Lets not even talk about getting them across the Fire Domain. He shook his head, then shook it again. It was already very impressive for an Original Soul energy cultivator to protect themselves and have some external defense abilities. But they might not be able to protect something too big, even if they wanted to. People like Yan Nuo and the others might have brought so much white rice and food this time, but do you think they can bring a few more kilograms of vegetables? Of course not! The vegetables are too big. They cant protect them at all, he said. Of course, if Yan Nuo and the others could not protect all the vegetables, he could not either. He knew his ce. Chapter 594 - 594 I’ll Do What You Mentioned Earlier 594 Ill Do What You Mentioned Earlier An Jiuyue looked at Gong Cheng, then at Qian Jiyun, signaling for thetter to speak. Gong Cheng is right. I cant protect too many things, Qian Jiyun agreed with Gong Cheng. If they could bring many things here at once, everyone would have done it long ago. There was no need to put it off until now. Wait a moment. !! An Jiuyue thought for a moment and went to one end of the tent to retrieve a bag. What if the vegetables are dried like this? She opened the bag. Inside were shredded radishes that she had dried and mixed with some green vegetables. They were a beautiful color. Second Sister-in-Law, what are you doing with them? Why is the color so beautiful? Gong Cheng stuck his head out and looked at the dried vegetables. He was shocked. He had seen people drying vegetables outside. All of them were as ck as coal. They were actually dried pickled vegetables. It was iparable to what he was seeing now. These dried vegetables are no different from fresh vegetables once theyre soaked in water. Moreover, theyre salty. Even salt usage can be reduced, An Jiuyue replied. She had dried the vegetables herself. Of course, she did not do it here. She had brought them over from her previous life. However, the methods used were the same. I can soak this bag of vegetables and eat it for a few days. Is this convenient enough to carry? Is it enough to save space? She asked them, though she was mainly asking Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, if you think its okay, I can teach you how to make these dried vegetables. Second Brother, Ill do what you mentioned earlier. Gong Cheng patted his chest and promised Qian Jiyun proudly. If the food they transport were all vegetables like that, they would definitely be able to guarantee the daily needs of the people in the camp. Honestly, he had nothing to do. If he did not want to be called a useless person, he had to work hard and contribute. He knew very well that he was not capable of guarding the protected grounds. However, he could still deliver supplies, so he might as well do it. Logistical support was also very important. Qian Jiyun looked at Gong Cheng seriously. Are you sure? Dont think out loud. I dont ept regrets. If you decide to do something, you better follow through on it. Im sure. Gong Cheng nodded seriously and looked at An Jiuyue. Second Sister-in-Law, youll also teach me how to preserve these vegetables, right? he asked with a smile. Something like that, An Jiuyue replied. She would teach him everything she could. She only hoped Gong Cheng would aplish this task well. Master, why are you teaching them? However, inside the space, Wei Na was unhappy to hear that. Our shop just opened for business, and business is already not good. But Master wants to teach that clueless fool how to make dried vegetables? Wont this ruin our business? How can she do that? She definitely shouldnt! Arent you afraid that the shops business wont be good? he asked. An Jiuyue smiled and said, These vegetables arepletely insufficient for Huayan Peak. Chapter 595 - 595 The Audacity to Complain About Being Tired 595 The Audacity to Comin About Being Tired Besides, she had authentic fresh vegetables. How could these dried vegetablespare? Her vegetables were also not expensive. Would she have trouble selling them? In the future, she would create new ways to sell vegetables, not just fresh vegetables. A business had to be run step by step. Then, Second Sister-in-Law, teach me now. I Gong Cheng was in high spirits. He wished he could learn everything now and start working tomorrow. After all, this was a good thing. Unfortunately, someone did not give him face. If you dont want to eat, get out, Qian Jiyun interrupted him coldly. Gong Cheng was speechless. He shrank back, picked up some food with his chopsticks, and ate quickly. If Qian Jiyun really threw him out, he would have no food to eat, and he would also be scolded. He looked at the two children and asked with a smile, Zhenger, Ronger, eat too. Ill help you pick up whatever you want to eat. The two boys looked up and nced at Gong Cheng coldly. They remembered Gong Cheng almost drowning Zhenger back then and how he was always at odds with their mother. Was Gong Cheng trying to worm his way into bing close to them? He had better forget about it. They did not want to care about that person. We have hands. We can get the food ourselves. They spoke in unison. To prove it, they picked up some vegetables with their chopsticks and ced them in their bowls. They also nced at their Uncle Jiyun. Qian Jiyun understood and picked up some food. However, he ced it in An Jiuyues bowl. You must be tired today. Eat more. Gong Cheng was shocked. Is this family out to piss me off? How is An Jiuyue tired? She didnt fight demonic beasts. Everyone else fought demonic beasts. Of course, I didnt fight too, but isnt Second Brother too biased? He didnt even express concern for me! Second Brother, Ive been tired all day too! he reminded him. What did you do? Qian Jiyun asked coldly. I Gong Cheng opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He had done many things today, but none were significant. He wondered if moving wood counted. You have the audacity toin about being tired when you did nothing, Qian Jiyun continued. Uncle Jiyun, Uncle Gong is too ashamed now. Look at his face! What an embarrassment to have such heavy face paint! Uncle Gong, what have you done? Are you too ashamed to meet anyone? Qian Yizheng blinked hisrge, cute eyes at Gong Cheng and asked innocently. Gong Cheng was shocked. Too ashamed to meet anyone? I was clearly Forget it. How can you exin things clearly to two children? Itll only make things worse, right? He picked up some food with his chopsticks and ced it in his bowl, aggrieved. He ate without saying a word. He could not win against four of them. Lets not be stupid. Isnt it better to just eat my food? But I really want to respond to their remarks! My face was clearly Lets not talk about it anymore! Ill cry just talking about it! I already said I couldnt go to the protected grounds, but he insisted on sending me there. I ended up returning all colorful and being mocked by the two children! Chapter 596 - 596 Your Objections Are Useless 596 Your Objections Are Useless Time passed day by day. They had cleaned up most areas destroyed by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. However, they had yet to build tents due to ack of construction materials. Of course, Third Brother Fu would bring some construction materials here. They would have enough once he arrived. Meanwhile, the various lords in the nearby camps heard that Qian Jiyun had cleared this piece ofnd. !! They had also heard that the Daqing Kingdom was sending people to establish another camp. The two camps would mutually aid and constrain each other. This was incredible. Qian Jiyun alone was stronger than their campsbined. If Daqing Kingdom established another camp here, wouldnt they be defying the heavens? The various lords instinctively disagreed. They wanted to do something secretly to ruin this matter. However, this was Huayan Peakthey could not do whatever they wanted. People could die if a camp lost a few guardians because of their haphazardmotion. Moreover, it would be their people who would die. The most terrifying part was that if they actually did that, demonic beasts might attack their area, and things would get out of hand. This was not something they wanted to see. Hence, the lords racked their brains to think of a way to stop Daqing Kingdom from expanding Qian Jiyuns territory without killing a single soldier. The lords, who rarely gathered, did so in Camp Ning Se of Shang Kingdom, in the tent Shang Ningyi used to deal with official business. Daqing Kingdom actually wants to expand their camp! What do you think? How can that be? Qian Jiyun is a fierce tiger. If another onees, Daqing Kingdom might be our leader. Thats right. Old Tang is right. If Qian Jiyun expands his camp, will there still be room for us here? We have to object. We must object. We cant let Daqing Kingdom dominate. The various lords mmed the table and voiced their opinions. Their opinions, however, were one-sidedthey did not want Qian Jiyun to dominate. The fact that the entrance to Huayan Peak was in Daqing Kingdom was already unsettling. Was Qian Jiyun trying to start something by expanding the camp? Wouldnt they be doomed if they allowed this? Your objections are useless. Shang Ningyi leaned back in his chair and spoke leisurely. Were protesting vehemently here, but Prince Zhan Yun will continue to expand whatever he wants. If youre that capable, go tell him what you think. A white-robed lord mmed the table and questioned, Shang Ningyi, what do you mean? Are you calling us cowards? They were not afraid of Qian Jiyun. There were so many of them. Would Qian Jiyun defeat them? They could beat him with their fists, surely. They were worried, though, that something might go wrong if something happened to Qian Jiyun, and there were not as many guards on the protected grounds. We want to do something to Qian Jiyun, but will you bear responsibility if fewer people guard the protected grounds? Can you bear the responsibility? another purple-robed lord asked Shang Ningyi in a deep voice. Dont forget that Qian Jiyun has the most guardians. Chapter 597 - 597 Take Advantage 597 Take Advantage Upon hearing this, the lords gritted their teeth and stopped talking. Nobody could cultivate Original Soul energy simply because they wanted to. It all came down to talent. It was impossible for someone who was not talented. They hadbed the entire country for cultivation talents and could only find so few. Moreover, despite putting everything into cultivation, they could only advance their cultivation to a certain point. What else could they do? Were they supposed to snatch people from Daqing Kingdom and Qian Jiyun? !! At the end of the day, youre still afraid of Qian Jiyun, right? Shang Ningyi smiled faintly and looked at the lords in disdain. You The purple-robed lord was about to erupt when a gray-robed lord stopped him. He looked at Shang Ningyi with a faint smile and asked, Lord Shang, are you eager for us to have a conflict with Lord Qian so that you can take advantage of the fight? Lord Zhan, what do you mean? I dont understand. Of course, Shang Ningyi would not be so enraged as to say anything he should not. He would not disy his feelings. He had desired to rece Qian Jiyun for a long time. But so what? Nobody could take Qian Jiyuns ce easily. They had to take their time to scheme against a camp as big as Camp Zhan Yun. Moreover, it would take more than a day or two to bribe the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun without injuring them. I think you understood clearly. The gray-robed lord looked at Shang Ningyi indifferently and nced at the other lords from the corner of his eye. Didnt you call us here to tell us that we cant suppress Lord Qian anymore, so we have to hurry up and revolt together and chase everyone from Camp Zhan Yun out of Huayan Peak? He ced his hands out on the table and looked at everyone innocently. Just one question for everyone: If we chase Lord Qian and his guardians out of Huayan Peak, how many people have you prepared to rece them? Well Well Everyone fell silent. They were speechless. Just as that lord had said, Qian Jiyun had the most people. Moreover, he was a stroke above them in cultivating Original Soul energy. If they gathered together, they could chase Qian Jiyun out of Huayan Peak or something. But who would fill the vacancies on Huayan Peak, particrly in their region on this ne? They were not in their home countries, where officials could rise through the ranks with few skills. One had to cultivate Original Soul energy on Huayan Peak. Those without talent would be hunted by demonic creatures even if they could cultivate Original Soul energy. Actually, our country also has two territories. Old Tang, dont you have three? Daqing Kingdom only has one territory. Its not a big deal to expand and have another, right? The white-robed lord looked at the other lord, Old Tang. Uh Lord Tang was stunned by his question. Although their country had three territories on Huayan Peak, he really wanted to say that Qian Jiyuns people were more powerful than theirsbined! Chapter 598 - 598 This Isn’t Over Yet 598 This Isnt Over Yet But could he say that aloud? Obviously not. Was he unconcerned about his reputation? Was his country unconcerned about its image? Even if it was the truth, they could not admit it, right? I think I think so too. We already have three territories here. As for Lord Qian !! However, although he could not admit it, it did not mean others would not point out the truth. A youngdy beside Lord Tang scoffed. Lord Tang has three territories, but are they as powerful as Jiyuns? Her red lips curled up slightly as she looked at her red fingernails leisurely. You Lord Tang was furious and pointed at the youngdy. He would not have let this brat off if they had not been in Shang Ningyis territory. Though others might not be aware of it, she had long been interested in Qian Jiyun. She frequently sent various items to Camp Zhan Yun, almost sending herself there. But did Qian Jiyun ever care about her? He ignored herpletely and treated her as if she did not exist. He returned everything she had sent. Lord Shang, it seems you didnt invite us here to discuss something, right? He turned to look at Shang Ningyi and asked with a sneer. Brother Tang, dont be angry. The little girl is insensible. What could Shang Ningyi do? She was his biological sister. Could he scold her because of an outsider? He was certain that if he did, this little girl would cry nonstop for him. If she wanted to cry, so be it. Most importantly, she would put him on the spot by crying, so he let her be. But even if he did so, it was also up to whether the youngdy understood her brothers intentions and went with the flow. This person in front of him was obviously spoiled rotten. She was sowless that she even sabotaged her brother. How am I insensible? Am I not telling the truth? Am I not even allowed to tell the truth, Big Brother? Do you think thebined strength of their three camps rivals Qian Jiyuns camp? Obviously not. Why pretend to be what youre not? All of you may have no sense of shame, but I do. Lord Tang was furious. You She was obviously criticizing him! Did he have no sense of shame? Lord Shang sure is capable! Alright, this isnt over yet. Lets go! He mmed the table and stood up. Two other lords stood up with him and walked out, not giving Shang Ningyi a chance to persuade them to stay. Brother Tang, Brother Tang! Shang Ningyi stood up and wanted to chase after them. Brother, why are you still chasing after them? Why did you invite someone without any self-awareness to our camp? Let him leave if he wants to. The youngdy stood up and grabbed Shang Ningyis arm. I just cant stand those arrogant people! What? They want to deal with Qian Jiyun? They dont even know if theyre capable of that! Shang Ningluo! Shang Ningyi was furious. It was not easy for him to gather these people here. This was not only an excellent opportunity to deal with Qian Jiyun but also to rope people in andy the groundwork for him to be the leader in this area in the future. But Shang Ningluos words ruined everything. Chapter 599 - 599 Cooperating With Him Maximizes Benefits 599 Cooperating With Him Maximizes Benefits How could he not be angry? What nonsense are you spouting? Shut up! When did I spout nonsense? Shang Ningluo did not know what she had done wrong and blinked innocently. Hes the one whos being petty! Its the truth, but he doesnt want people to say it! How is it my fault? !! You Shang Ningyi shook Shang Ningluo off angrily and raised his hand, ready to p her across the face. However, he remembered she was his only sisterhis only sister who willingly followed him to Huayan Peak to endure suffering after their mother died. He could not bring himself to p her. Get back to your tent! Youre not allowed toe out without my permission! Brother, how can you do this? Shang Ningluo stomped her feet and pouted as she red at Shang Ningyi. However, Shang Ningyi had no intention of giving in to her. After a brief deadlock, she pursed her lips and left with reddened eyes and a lowered head. Fine, Ill go back. Do you think I enjoying here to hear you nag? It was you who insisted that Ie, she muttered as she walked out. Sister, Ill go back with you. An even younger man left with Shang Ningluo. After they left, one of the remaining lords said to Shang Ningyi, Brother Shang, your sister is insensible. You should discipline her more. She had offended Lord Tang with just a few words. Even though Qian Jiyun was more powerful, Lord Tangs three camps were still very strong. Shang Ningyi exhaled heavily. What could he possibly do? She was his biological sister. No one couldpare with her. He decided to send something to Lord Tang to apologize another day. He could scold his sister, but she must not suffer any grievances from others. Youre right, Lord Bai. Ive spoiled Ningluo. He shook his head with a smile. It seemed like he could not discuss how to deal with Qian Jiyun today. He could only wait for the next opportunity. In another tent, Shang Ningluo was half-lying on the bed with a smile. Youre quite happy to thwart Big Brothers ns, Second Sister. Lifting the curtain, Shang Ningshen entered. He sat on a stool and looked at his sister, who was less than 15 minutes older than him. They were twins, so they looked very much alike. I am happy. Shang Ningluo did not deny it. Her actions earlier were deliberate. Ningshen, Big Brother has been thinking about dealing with Qian Jiyun every day. Why doesnt he consider cooperating with him? Hes only slightly weaker than Qian Jiyun. Cooperating with him maximizes benefits! She sighed. Even a woman like her understood this. Why did her brother not understand it? If Big Brother hears you, hell definitely p you! Shang Ningshen rolled his eyes at her. Does Second Sister really not know that Big Brother wants to deal with Qian Jiyun because he cant catch up to him? There wont be as many problems if hes on par with Qian Jiyun or better than him. Hes inferior to him, but his biological sister wont stop pursuing him. Big Brother has always had aplex about this! Chapter 600 - 600 Want to Become Stronger! 600 Want to Be Stronger! Qian Jiyun had not put much effort into Huayan Peak because he was preupied with the search for his missing wife. Nheless, he could build his camp better than his brother and had more talented people. How could his brother ept this and not trip Qian Jiyun up? However, he was smart enough not to say this to his sister. He knew how infatuated his sister was with Qian Jiyun. If he dared to say that, she would strangle him to death. Qian Jiyun is indeed too strong. Are you an idiot? Shang Ningluo rolled her eyes at him and shook her head. Strength is not something anyone can have just because they want it. Look at the other lords from other nes. Which one of them isnt stronger than us? The lords on our side are the ones who are suppressed and bullied the most. Isnt it great that we have someone who grows stronger bit by bit? Do you think being bullied is a good thing? She did not deny that she had feelings for Qian Jiyun, but she did not cling to him either! Did she stop him or make things difficult for Qian Jiyun when he went searching for his wife? Did she send anyone to Daqing Kingdom to find and kill his wife before he could find her? Not at all! In fact, she wanted Qian Jiyun to be stronger, not just for herself but for everyone on their ne. Think about what will happen if werepletely suppressed! Well Shang Ningshen hesitated and did not speak. You have nothing to say, right? Shang Ningluo pursed her lips and red at her younger brother. The lords of other nes are still willing to invite us to the Beast Affinity Meeting because we have someone they think highly of. Will they still care about us if we dont? Dream on. Dont even think about it. Theyll look down on us and treat us like trash. We may be high and mighty in our country, but were nothing on Huayan Peak. Here, the strong prey on the weak. Youll be looked down on if youre a little weaker. Shang Ningshen eximed without hesitation, Thats why Big Brother wants to be stronger! However, Shang Ningluo red at him. Big Brothers strategy for getting stronger involves dragging down people who are stronger than him? Is that wrong? Shang Ningshen was still young, and his brothers opinions had always confined him. He felt that this was quite right. Of course its wrong! Shang Ningluo was extremely certain. Ningshen, look. Sister Yues medicine refinement skills are better than mine, right? Well Shang Ningshen did not know how to answer that and was in a difficult position. He was afraid his sister would not be able to ept it if he said she was inferior to one of their brothers subordinates. However, just because he didnt say it didnt mean it wasnt true. I think so? Shang Ningluo stared at Shang Ningshen seriously and asked, Then do you see me stabbing Sister Yue with a knife to get stronger instead of working hard to improve my medicine refinement skills to surpass her? I dont think so? Shang Ningshen thought for a moment and replied. His sister seemed to have a good rtionship with Sister Yue. He often saw her asking Sister Yue for advice on medicine refinement, always looking humble and willing to learn. Chapter 601 - 601 Don’t You Think He Deserves a Beating? 601 Dont You Think He Deserves a Beating? So do you understand now? Shang Ningluo shot him a look, leaving him to process this. Understand what? Shang Ningshen was confused. What was he supposed to understand? Was he supposed to understand why Shang Ningluo did not attack Sister Yue? He did not understand why! You Shang Ningluo almost vomited blood and red at him again. Im so angry with you. Im telling you that you cant be stronger by dragging down stronger people. You have to work hard, Third Brother! But Big Brother works very hard! Shang Ningshen said after some thought. Is Qian Jiyun as hardworking as our brother? Obviously not. Who would believe that his brother was not working hard? In any case, he believed his brother had been working extremely hard! Shang Ningluo took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. She wanted to say that not everything could be aplished through hard work. How could two people with disparate talents bepared? Her brother was the one with inferior talent. But she would not say that aloud and only kept it to herself. Ningahen, youre still young. There are some things you dont understand. You just have to know that true strength isnt only about ones cultivation level. One must also be broad-minded. Killing people stronger than you doesnt mean youre really strong. If thats the case, this world will be in chaos. Whats the point of cultivating? We can just scheme and kill people stronger than us, right? Its clearly wrong of Big Brother to do this. He is walking into a dead end. He wont be able to walk out of it without help. You should cultivate more when youre free. Cultivate with Big Brother. If you have nothing to do praise him more. Shang Ningshen was shocked. Did she ask him to praise their brother? He did not want to die young. If he praised their brother, wouldnt he force him to cultivate harder? He was a human! It was impossible for him to not eat every day and only focus on cultivation. He could not do that. He really could not. Second Sister, you should do it. I cant do it. He quickly shook his head and pushed it to her. She was already very good at this. She could sing their brothers praises to the heavens and the earth. Most importantly, their brother would not ask her to cultivate with him. He would only happily give her more precious medicinal herbs to practice refining medicinal pills. There was a huge disparity in how he treated them. He did not have to think about it to know he was not suitable for this. Id better go out for a walk. I dont want Big Brother to catch me and force me to cultivate. Youzy thing! You want to run away when you hear you have to cultivate? Is there anyone else like you? Shang Ningluo was furious. She stood up and pped Shang Ningshen on the back of the head. Luoluo, why did you hit Ningshen? Shang Ningyi happened to lift the curtain and enter just as Shang Ningshen shrieked from the beating. Uh Caught red-handed, Shang Ningluo was speechless. However, she quickly found something to say and grabbed Shang Ningshens face. Big Brother, say something to Ningshen. He objected when I told him to go cultivate just now. He said he wanted to go out for a walk. Dont you think he deserves a beating? I Shang Ningshen looked up at his sister in confusion. Did she tell me to cultivate just now? Wasnt it me who mentioned cultivation? Chapter 602 - 602 I’ll Just Admit It 602 Ill Just Admit It Second Sister He deserves a beating. Shang Ningyi nodded and looked at Shang Ningshen solemnly. Ningshen, go cultivate. Dont go out for the next few days. Its a little chaotic outside. He did not know why the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python hade here. But now that it hade once, it woulde again. Allowing his younger brother to go out was not a good idea because his cultivation level was too low. !! I Shang Ningshen opened his mouth but did not know what to say. Why am I always the one being criticized? Is it Second Sister who angered Lord Tang and chased him away, or is it me? Second Sister, you clearly didnt say that just now! He stomped his feet angrily. Then what did I say just now? Shang Ningluo asked. You said said Say what? If I tell Big Brother what Second Sister said just now, we wont be able to escape punishment! He knew he would be punished even more because his brother doted on his sister. Meanwhile, he treated him as if he had been adopted. In the end, he could only shrink back and say listlessly, Its nothing. I said something wrong. Its good that you know your mistake. Go and cultivate, Shang Ningyi instructed. Okay. What else could Shang Ningshen do? He could not defeat the two people in front of him, so he could only follow their instructions obediently. But so what if he had to cultivate? It would most likely be useless anyway. He returned to the tent to daydream. This was something he often did. You! After Shang Ningshen left, Shang Ningyi looked at his sister and shook his head with a sigh. Can you not cause trouble for me? Big Brother, I really didnt cause any trouble or say anything wrong! If you insist that I made a mistake, Ill just admit it. Shang Ningluo spread her hands as if to say he was free to do whatever he wanted. Shang Ningyi was shocked. Was he not allowed to scold her a little? Tang Zhengxiao is narrow-minded. You provoked him today. Who knows how hell take revenge on you. He sighed again helplessly. He knew what Tang Zhengxiao would do. He would definitely think of a way to get back at Ningluo for what he had suffered today. Shang Ninyi could not stay in the camp every day either. There would be times when he could not oversee everything. Shang Ningluo pursed her lips and said disdainfully, What can he do? Will he send someone to the camp to kill me? Well have to see if hes capable of that! So what if this was something Tang Zhengxiao would do? She was a medicine refiner. Who said medicine refiners like her could only refine medicinal pills to treat injuries and detoxify poison? If Tang Zhengxiao provoked her, she would reward him with a poisonous pill and make him kneel and beg for mercy! Brother, why are you afraid of him? Hes the most useless person on Huayan Peak, right? No matter how useless he is, hes still stronger than you! Shang Ningyi snapped sternly. Tang Zhengxiao was a lord, after all. He was not an ordinary guardian. Although his Original Soul energy was not high, he had many subordinates. Women were at a disadvantage in terms of Original Soul energy cultivation. No matter how much Shang Ningluo cultivated, she could notpare to Tang Zhengxiao. What should I say about you? Dont you know that Tang Zhengxiao has had his eyes on you? Hmph! Shang Ningluo snorted. Is he worthy?! Is someone like Tang Zhengxiao worthy of me? Dream on! Then what do you want? Is Qian Jiyun the only one worthy of you? Shang Ningyi red at her and asked. Chapter 603 - 603 Subdue Men With One’s Own Abilities 603 Subdue Men With Ones Own Abilities You havent gone out recently, so you havent heard that Qian Jiyun has found his wife. He reminded his sister to stop thinking about Qian Jiyun. He had heard that Qian Jiyun doted on his long-lost wife. Although this bothered Shang Ningluo, she appeared indifferent. So what? Would I care about her? Shes just a dispensable woman. !! You really dont care? Shang Ningyi stared at his sister without blinking. It would be strange if she did not care. His sister regarded Qian Jiyun as a god, right? He had to admit, even though he did not want to, that Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy cultivation level was higher than his. Moreover, Qian Jiyun had been at Huayan Peak for a shorter time. That woman made Qian Jiyun chase Ye Chenglin to the Spirit Severing Cliff on her first day here. Ye Chenglin is a medicine refiner! So what? Shang Ningluo asked again. That woman, Ye Chenglin, had always been reckless. It was only a matter of time before she would be chased away to guard the cliff. Brother, youre overthinking it. Would I care about an inconspicuous woman? Just watch. Are you really not going to take a look? Shang Ningyi asked again when he saw her nonchnt expression. After the chaos caused by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, there are probably not many medicinal pills left in Camp Zhan Yun. Now that Ye Chenglin has been sent to guard the cliff, the medicinal pills are even more scarce. Arent you worried? Why would I be worried? Whats there to be worried about? Shang Ningluo rolled her eyes and retorted. In short, she would not go to Camp Zhan Yun to gather information on him. She was not stupid enough to be used by her brother. Brother, if theres nothing else, you should go back. Im a medicine refiner, and Ive been refining far too few medicinal pills recently. Its time to work harder. With that, she pushed Shang Ningyi away with both hands, refusing to let him stay in her tent. Alright, Ill leave. Take your time refining the medicine. Shang Ningyi had no choice but to leave. This girl will run to Qian Jiyun no matter how hard I try to stop her. But shes refusing to go to Qian Jiyun today! Is she deliberately going against me, or does she really want to work hard and refine more medicinal pills? Youre probably not refining these medicinal pills for us anyway. I wont disturb you anymore. Brother, youre wrong about that this time. Im really refining my medicinal pills for us. Stop nagging. Im busy. With that, Shang Ningluo pushed her brother out of the tent. Her worst headache was that her brother, who hated her visiting Qian Jiyun, kept bringing him up. If she did not have this little bit of intelligence, she would have long since dug her own grave at Huayan Peak. She would not have the chance to chat and refine medicine here. It was pointless to discuss whether Qian Jiyuns wife was capable. Wrapping Qian Jiyun around her little finger was an ability in and of itself. One had to subdue men with ones own abilities. Shecked the ability to subdue Qian Jiyunthat was entirely her fault. What did it have to do with that woman? Did her brother want her to attack that woman? That would be the biggest mistake. If the two camps were in disarray, who would go to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts? The demonic beasts woulde and kill them! Chapter 604 - 604 Both Sides Will Suffer 604 Both Sides Will Suffer Qian Jiyun! Outside the tent, Shang Ningyi turned to look at the tightly shut curtain. When he turned around again, his expression had already darkened. He had always known that Qian Jiyun was stronger than him. Some things could not be forced. Talent and ability were inherent. Shang Ningyi could not be stronger than him, and there was nothing he could do about that. !! However, since his sister had taken a fancy to Qian Jiyun, that man must not have any other woman. He was serious about this! Since Qian Jiyun dared to bring a woman to Huayan Peak so openly, he had to be prepared for his revenge. He had seen how Ningluo had been wooing Qian Jiyun all these years. Even a man made of iron should be moved, right? However, Qian Jiyun ignored Ningluo. How could he not be angry? She was his biological sister. How could Qian Jiyun look down on her? Hence, he had to teach Qian Jiyun a lesson this time. Expanding the camp was not simple. He had to agree to some of their conditions. Even though their discussion did not go well, they could still deal with Qian Jiyun. What kind of person was Tang Zhengxiao? Would he allow Qian Jiyun to take advantage of him? He had a hand in defeating the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythonst time. With Qian Jiyun wanting to expand his camp, how could Tang Zhengxiao resist asking for his share? Qian Jiyun was too optimistic. Tang Zhengxiao was standing by, ready to make a request. And if Qian Jiyun made an exception for him, he would have to do the same for everyone else. Qian Jiyun might have to spend a lot this time. Discussing how to deal with me? Two people stood under a tree. One of them was the gray-robed lord from Ning Se Camp. Qian Jiyun chuckled and asked, Who wants to deal with me? Shang Ningyi? Is he capable of that? The gray-robed lord looked at Qian Jiyun seriously and said, Qian Jiyun, you must admit that Shang Ningyi is capable of dealing with you. And then? Qian Jiyun continued to look at him. Then, of course, both sides will suffer, the gray-robed lord shrugged and admitted. Between the two, Shang Ningyi would definitely be the one to suffer the most. However, they would still be the ones to suffer losses. Moreover, it was undeniable that the protected grounds would be unstable if something happened between the camps. That settles it, doesnt it? Qian Jiyun sneered and patted his shoulder. Beiye, unless Shang Ningyi is crazy, he wont provoke me. Then lets hope Shang Ningyi wont be a lunatic, Zhan Beiye said calmly, smiling. But you cant deny that Shang Ningyi is too ambitious. If he stays this way all the time, its okay, but if it gets a little higher, something will happen. He had to remind Qian Jiyun and himself. Something could happen if Shang Ningyi continued doing this. Besides, he was not the only one in trouble. There were other camps, too. He spread his hands and said helplessly, Lack of virtue is a thorny problem. His ambition is rted to the environment he lives in. Qian Jiyun only said this about Shang Ningyi. Chapter 605 - 605 When Are We Gathering? 605 When Are We Gathering? If Shang Ningyi had a good father who could make him feel safe, he would not be constantly thinking about obtaining a higher status and everything else he desired. Unfortunately, he could not obtain everything he wanted at Huayan Peak. You cant say hescking virtue. He just wants too many things. Zhan Beiye looked at Qian Jiyun and said, Its the same thing. !! He was insistent on getting something even though it belonged to someone else. Was it that simple? He was after someone elses things, so others might also be after his. Could he give them up? Obviously not. What are you going to do? Tang Zhengxiao looked scheming. He left in a rage, but he wont forget this. You must start nning in advance, he reminded him. Even he could not stand against Tang Zhengxiaos despicable actions. He had too many sinister moves. It was excessive. Shang Ningyi had instigated a person like him. Who knew what he would do? It doesnt matter if we fight or not. Well deal with whateveres our way, Qian Jiyun said with a shrug. The only person who would say something like that is you. If it were someone else, they probably wouldnt be able to sleep at night and would only think about how to guard against Tang Zhengxiao. His righteous name is in vain1, Zhan Beiye said,ughing. By the way, I heard you found Sister-in-Law. When are we gathering? He suddenly mentioned An Jiuyue. In a few days. Shes been busy, Qian Jiyun declined. His wife was so busy refining medicine that she even refused to see him. She only cared about the two childrens daily meals. Alright. Zhan Beiye did not pressure him. Have you really thought it through? Must you expand it? This isnt your idea, right? He returned to the subject of the camps expansion. Many Original Soul Stones and inner cores were used to fund this expansion. Everyones cultivation level was built on these things. How much loss did Qian Jiyun suffer? He would probably lose everything he had worked so hard to earn over the past few years, right? Expansion is always necessary, Qian Jiyun said very seriously. If you have spare money, you should expand it too. Do it while you can still catch your breath now. Tsk! Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes and pped his chest. If I had spare money, Id work hard to increase my cultivation level. Expand the camp? Our old emperor wants to send more people here. That depends on whether Im willing to let that happen. He wanted to expand his camp too, but he had a headache every time he thought about how the people the old emperor had given him were all arrogant and useless. The expansion of the camp had repeatedly been postponed. It had never been realized since he took over running the camp from his third uncle. The camp expansion was only an idea. Implementing it was too difficult. I cant stay any longer. In any case, be careful. Zhan Beiye decided to return to his camp when he realized it was gettingte. It was not good to let others know he was on good terms with Qian Jiyun. He would hide it for as long as possible. Otherwise, Shang Ningyi would go even crazier. Be careful, Qian Jiyun reminded him. I know! Zhan Beiye waved at him as he walked forward. Chapter 606 - 606 Shopping Makes People Happy 606 Shopping Makes People Happy Everyone had their hardships and paths to take. For example, he had a venomous snake lying beside him in the ambush. Moreover, it was a blood rtive of his who wanted to eat him. Hence, he had to be careful with every step he took. One wrong step, and he would die without a burial ce. In the microcosmic space !! An Jiuyue looked at the pill-refining furnace in front of her and then at the herbs beside her. The paper effigy girl, Jiu Bing, informed her with a serious expression, Master, the medicinal pill you need to refine stillcks two medicinal herbs. An Jiuyue was speechless. That was not necessary to say. She was already aware of it. She wascking two medicinal herbs, and they were the two most crucial ones. Hence, she had to wander the forest and gather some medicinal herbs to make pills. I wont go today. Ill go tomorrow. She thought about it and realized that more than half the day had passed. She would not be able to pick many medicinal herbs if she went out because it would take a long time to get there and back. Hence, she would go tomorrow. Today she would spend some points. Of course, Qian Jiyun had bought her so many medicinal herbs so she could refine other medicinal pills. However, she had been refining medicinal pills for several days. She had to rest asionally, right? They say shopping makes people happy. I shall be happy today. With that, she returned to the Suspended Pavilion. When sheter emerged from it and stood in her space, Wei Na happened to walk by and saw two tokens in her hands. He was stunned and asked in a daze, Master, what are you holding? After receiving nourishment for a few days, Wei Na had grown ustomed to walking. He was not the same Wei Na who would easily stumble anymore. However, just because he could walk did not mean he could not see what his master was holding. The tokens! Cant you see it? An Jiuyue looked down at the tokens in her hand, then up at Wei Na. Wei Na was speechless. He knew they were tokens, but why was his master suddenly holding them in her hands? He had been keeping an eye on the points in the Points Mall and had not noticed any changes. Now that he checked again, he discovered they had lost more than 10,000 points! Needless to say, the tokens were meant to reim two pieces ofnd. Why did you buynd-reiming tokens without saying anything? He was caught off guard! He wondered why she did not discuss this with him. If he had not seen it, he would have thought there was a problem with the Points Mall because they suddenly lost over 10,000 points! An Jiuyue pursed her lips and said, Its fine. We have to buy them anyway. She had always wanted to buy a pasture. She had been debating whether to buy it for a long time. She did not want to hesitate anymore. She had earned points that she could put to use. Now that the shop is open, I have to grow more grain and vegetables, right? Thats true. Wei Na nodded. It only made sense to have more grain. That way, the shop could sell more goods. It would also save them from having their store emptied in less than five minutes every day, preventing customers from shopping. What crop do you want to grow? he asked. He could nt it immediately after she decided what she wanted to grow. Chapter 607 - 607 It’s Not Easy to Earn Points 607 Its Not Easy to Earn Points Ive decided to look around tomorrow and pick some herbs to nt on these two plots ofnd, An Jiuyue said. Wei Na was confused. Did I mishear her? Didnt Master say she bought these two plots ofnd because she wanted to grow more grain and vegetables? Why did she decide to grow medicinal herbs in the end? What about the vegetables? Are we not nting them anymore? he asked. !! We are. An Jiuyue nodded. Ill nt vegetables and grains on unusednd tomorrow when I return from picking herbs, she said. Oh, okay. Wei Na nodded in understanding. There must be a lot of unusednd. How muchnd would they need to grow the number of medicinal herbs they gather in one day? It would be good enough if they could upy a corner of one piece ofnd. He had to think about which vegetables to grow. It would be ideal if they could grow vegetables currently in short supply. Master Master, what did you buy this time? He was about to ask her which vegetables she wanted to grow when he noticed another token in her hand. Just like that, another 2,500 points were gone with a ng. Needless to say, this was for the second pond, right? An Jiuyue looked at him innocently and said, A pond! Dont you think the little fellows in the first pond are outgrowing it? Wei Na was speechless. He desperately wanted to yell, You can sell them if theres no more space! Master, what is your shop for? You can sell aquatic products too! However, he could not say that. There would be nothing left if they sold them. The aquatic products in a pond would not be enough to sell for a few days. Hence, they had to excavate a few more ponds and raise more. Were indeed running out of space, but the points If this continued, her points would hit rock bottom soon! Master, arent you spending a little too much? Its not easy to earn points, he advised earnestly. She would soon run out of points if she kept spending them like that. What would she do if she ran out in the future? No, Ill take out all the medicinal pills Ive refined over the past few days and give them to Qian Jiyun to treat the people in the camp. We can earn points from that, An Jiuyue replied. She had long thought it through. She must reim morend. She could earn points if she began refining medicine. She could earn them back as long as the medicinal pills she refined were needed. There are many benefits to reimingnd. Wei Na, dont be too fussy. Besides, you should have noticed that the second floor of the shop sells medicinal pills. How can I refine medicinal pills if I dont have enough medicinal herbs? Alright, Master, youre right. Wei Na nodded reluctantly. He did not say that reimingnd was wrong. They had to reimnd sooner orter anyway. The earlier they reimednd, the earlier they could nt crops, right? But Master, you cant spend all your points, he reminded. I know. I wont buy another one. An Jiuyue gave Wei Na a smile that seemed to say she knew better than him. Thats good. Master, what what did you buy again this time?! Ah! He wanted to cry. Although they had earned many points recently, they could not afford to spend so much! Was she trying to cut his flesh by spending 30,000 points at once? Chapter 608 - 608 Why Were the Points Expended So Quickly? 608 Why Were the Points Expended So Quickly? They have reached rock bottom! They have reached rock bottom! Master, did you buy another pasture? Not only were the points in the Points Mall depleted, but he was also about to cry. Didnt she just buy a pasture? Why does she need to buy another? Is it easy to earn points? These are points! Very useful points! How can I not feel heartbroken about losing them all at once? !! Im going to pick medicinal herbs tomorrow, right? I might encounter little demonic beasts! I can raise them in the space, but I cant keep them with domestic poultry, right? Besides, there are only two pastures. If I had more, Id raise all the poultry separately, An Jiuyue exined logically. In short, unlocking this pasture was necessary. That seems to be the case, Wei Na replied weakly, but he was already wailing internally. What was happening? They had depleted the points they had worked so hard to umte. Why were the points expended so quickly? Im not talking to you anymore. I have to choose where to ce these tokens. Thend could be reimed next to the existing ones. The new pond could be linked to the existing one as well. The new pasture, however, could not. Even if it was near the existing one, she had to pick a good angle to position it. When she set the token down for the second pasture, she realized that spending 30,000 points on it was worth it. This pasture is actually this gigantic?! Even Wei Na was surprised. This pasture was a little too big. It was several timesrger than the first one. Master, why do I have the impression that pastures be more worthwhile the more you buy them? he asked, looking at his master faintly. Is that possible? An Jiuyue touched her chin. She did not think the pasture was particrlyrger just because it was the second one. Maybe theres another reason. Ignoring the newly reimed pasture for the time being, she took the pond token and went to the existing pond. She bent down and set down the token. As expected, the new pond was several timesrger than the previous one. Wow, Master, this pond is much bigger! We can raise many things. We wont have to worry about not having enough to sell! Wei Na was excited. He pped his hands and felt that the points were not wasted. An Jiuyue nced at him indifferently. She walked to the back of the fifth piece ofnd and ced and-reiming token down. Mmph! Wei Na was stunned. Thats not right, Master. Why is thend so much bigger? It spans several pieces of jade! Whats going on? If Im not wrong, this should have something to do with using to Huayan Peak. Because this is a world of spiritual cultivation, the reimednd is different, An Jiuyue answered, cing thest token down. As expected, the final token unlocked a sizable plot ofnd that was entirely different in size from the previous five tokens. In that case, as long as we reimnd here in the future, wont we always have suchrge pieces ofnd? Wei Na was even more excited. The morend they had, the more crops they could nt Good news! It was good news! Chapter 609 - 609 Stop Defaming Your Brother 609 Stop Defaming Your Brother That should be the case. An Jiuyue touched her chin and looked at the two pieces ofnd. I hope its not what I think it is. Otherwise, it may not be a good sign. Ill dig up some medicinal herbs to grow tomorrow. Perhaps She raised her eyebrows and thought she could ask Qian Jiyun to collect some medicinal herb seeds for her to nt. They were all the same. However, seeds needed time to germinate, whereas herbs could be nted right away. !! The growth rate of crops in her space was indeed quite slow initially. However, the growth rate gradually increased. Now that the growth rate was maintained constantly, nts would grow much faster inside than outside. Moreover, they would have more and morend. They could harvest more and more quickly indoors if they nted crops and medicinal herbs. At the Spirit Severing Cliff Ye Chenglin had been here for a few days. Life at the Spirit Severing Cliff was definitely not easy. Every day was worse than death for her. Everyone had hunted demonic beasts and obtained several inner cores. Even Qin Tingfeng had acquired four inner cores. Meanwhile, she only had one. Everyone could not stand how idle she was all day. Sooner orter, she would starve to death. Hence, they reluctantly came together and gave her an inner core. Qin Tingfeng, youre very smug, arent you? It was their turn to rest. Ye Chenglin was furious as she watched Qin Tingfeng wipe the inner cores. Another day had gone by, and she still had not obtained an inner core. Meanwhile, Qin Tingfeng, who had only been here for a few days too, acquired two inner cores today. The other guardians praised him. Look at how smug you are! Its only for today! Lets see if you can get two inner cores in the future! Qin Tingfeng looked up and nced at her indifferently. He stayed silent and continued wiping the inner cores. He was happy today and would not lower himself to Ye Chenglins level. You Ye Chenglin was even angrier when Qin Tingfeng ignored her. Qin Tingfeng, if you ignore me, Ill ask my brother to kill you! Unconsciously, she brought up her brother, Ye Chengzong, again. She had always done this in the past. However, she forgot that Ye Chengzong had not asked anyone to look after her for days. He did not even want to inquire about her anymore because he was too angry and wanted her to suffer. Chenglin, stop defaming your brother, okay? He cant stand against you defaming him like this, no matter how capable he is! A guardian on the other side finally had enough and advised, vexed. For the past few days, they had heard Ye Chenglin use her brothers name to make threats daily. She would either threaten to kill someone or transfer them to more challenging and terrifying ces. However, she never considered if she was capable of doing any of that. Even if Ye Chengzong wanted to transfer someone, he could only mobilize his subordinates in his team. Moreover, he could only mobilize someone with his masters permission. If Ye Chenglin could do any of that, would she have been sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff? What has this got to do with you? Im talking to Qin Tingfeng. Do you have nothing better to do? Ye Chenglin frowned and scolded him when she heard him interrupt. Chapter 610 - 610 I’ll Kill All of You Once I Have Power! 610 Ill Kill All of You Once I Have Power! You That person was enraged. He raised his hand and was about to p Ye Chenglin. He was not Ye Chengzong, Ye Chenglins older brother. He would not tolerate her tantrums. She did not even look at herselfshe was a criminal! Why was she still yelling at them instead of killing demonic beasts and returning to the camp as soon as possible? !! However, before he could hit her, the person beside him stopped him. That person nced at Ye Chenglin disdainfully and said bluntly, Why are you arguing with a crazy woman? If you injure her, shell have a reason not to kill the demonic beasts tomorrow. Then itll be your fault. Third Brother Wu, how dare you say that about me?! Ye Chenglin widened her eyes and looked at the person talking about her, Third Brother Wu. He was also from Camp Zhan Yun. However, unlike her, Third Brother Wu could asionally return to the camp. He was not a criminal. Why wouldnt I dare? Who do you think you are? You despise this and that, but why dont you consider how theres no one more useless than you on Spirit Severing Cliff? Third Brother Wu did not stand on ceremony with her and spoke even more bluntly. Ye Chenglin had caused trouble for him back then and even ndered him. He hated this woman the most. Are you jealous of Qin Tingfeng for acquiring more inner cores? If thats the case, youll have to stay jealous. Many people here get two inner cores a day. Youre the only one who only got one after several days. And it was given to you by someone out of pity! Third Brother Wu! Ye Chenglins eyes reddened, and she almost cried. She had suffered enough over the past few days, but no one cared about her. Even her brother ignored her. Now, even Third Brother Wu, whom she had once defeated, dared to criticize her? Just wait. Ill kill all of you once I have power! She stood up from the rock and ran into the distance, crying. This Will something happen to her? The person Third Brother Wu was holding back turned to look in Ye Chenglins direction with worry. He was not worried about Ye Chenglin, but they could not lose a helper at the Spirit Severing Cliff. Ye Chenglin still had to kill demonic beasts with them tomorrow. With just one fewer person, they might not be able to manage. What would happen to her? Shes afraid of dying, Third Brother Wu said with a cold smile. She always hides in the back whenever arge demonic beast appears. Then she dashes forward to stab it when she notices it drawing its final breath. She believes that everyone is stupid and that only she is intelligent. Why should we be worried about someone like her? She wont die. Dont worry. Everyone looked at Third Brother Wu and smiled. He was right. It was true. This was what Ye Chenglin had been doing over the past few days. However, no one was stupid. They would not allow her to deliver the finishing blow. Of course, they had to take their inner cores. They would be stupid to give them to Ye Chenglin for free. Tingfeng, youre quite happy today. They ignored Ye Chenglin and looked at Qin Tingfeng instead, chatting andughing. Yes, my sister returned to the camp. Qin Tingfeng grinned. He was happy when he remembered how the camp had sent word that their master had requested his sisters return. Chapter 611 - 611 Go and Die! Go and Die! 611 Go and Die! Go and Die! He had been worried about his sister, but now he could concentrate on killing demonic beasts. Its about time for her to return to the camp. Ye Chenglin implicated her. I think shell implicate Captain Ye if she stays. Third Brother Wu pursed his lips. He loathed how power ruled everything the most. He acknowledged that he was weaker than Ye Chengzong and also admired him. !! But what right did Ye Chenglin have to use Ye Chengzongs reputation to shout overbearingly at them daily? His biological sister, Ye Chenglin, had essentially ruined the reputation of a good captain like him. Who would have a good impression of a woman like her? Were worried about Captain Ye, the others said with helpless smiles. If they did not care about their rtionship with Captain Ye, Ye Chenglin would mean nothing to them. Would they have given her an inner core? They would leave her to do whatever she wanted. Theyre biological siblings, after all. How can he let go so easily? Poor Captain Ye. Everyone shook their heads. Meanwhile, Qin Tingfeng, still wiping the inner core, smiled calmly. Was Ye Chengzong pitiful? He did not think so. It was only fair that he should be held ountable for the sister he had spoiled. The heavens were fair to everyone. Anyone who did something wrong would face consequences. Ye Chengzong had spoiled Ye Chenglin so much that she had bewless. Hence, Ye Chengzong was also the one who became the talk of the town. It was a pity. Ye Chengzongs talent was top-notch among them. But he had indulged Ye Chenglin too much. Alright, alright, stop talking about this. Whats the point of saying so much? Lets wash up and go to sleep. We still have to kill demonic beasts tomorrow morning, a guardian said, not wanting to hear them discuss Ye Chenglin and Ye Chengzong anymore. Who would want to talk about someone they hated in the middle of the night, especially Ye Chenglin? Instead of wasting their breaths, they should sleep or cultivate for a few hours. They still had to kill demonic beasts tomorrow morning. Besides, who knew what would happen at night? They were at one of the protected grounds, where their lives could be in danger at any time. Elsewhere, Ye Chenglin covered her face and ran to a small tree. Its all your fault! Its all your fault! Little vixen, why dont you go and die? Go and die! She kicked a tree trunk with one leg and cursed non-stop. If anyone else were around, they would know she was cursing An Jiuyue. She would not be in this situation now if An Jiuyue had not spoken ill of her and made life difficult for her in front of Qian Jiyun. She merely criticized An Jiuyue a little. What was wrong with that? The women here were medicine refiners. An Jiuyue had just arrived, so she was a junior medicine refiner. I am An Jiuyues senior! Whats wrong with criticizing my junior a little? Why cant An Jiuyue tolerate it? Why does she have toin about me in front of Qian Jiyun? This kind of woman is so unreasonable. Shes clearly a good-for-nothing and cant even stand a little suffering. How can someone like her hope to survive at Huayan Peak? Just wait. Ill teach you a lesson when I return to the camp. An Jiuyue, you little b*tch! You Ah! Chapter 612 - 612 My Name Is Ming Fucheng 612 My Name Is Ming Fucheng Oh, who is this? Why are you scolding people in this dark forest? Ye Chenglin was startled when a voice sounded behind her. She shrieked and nearly jumped. Her heart pounded against her chest. Who Who are you? She turned around and saw a young man smiling at her. She took a cautious step back, her right hand tightening around the whip that hung from her waist. She looked at the man nervously. She had been at the Spirit Severing Cliff for a few days. Although she did not know the names of all the guardians, she could remember their appearances. She did not recognize this man. Who was he, and why was he here? Qian Jiyun, that insensitive man, abandoned such a delicate youngdy? What a pity. Youngdy, do you want toe with me? Ill guarantee you a good life in the future. How about that? The man looked at her with ill intentions and approached her slowly. Who Who are you? Donte close! Donte close! Ye Chenglin wanted to retreat again, but the tree trunk behind her blocked her. She looked at the man before her in horror. Whats so good about liking Qian Jiyun? Hes only an advanced Original Soul cultivator. There are plenty of high-level Original Soul Masters in our world. Little beauty, follow me back. I can quickly turn you into an advanced Original Soul cultivator. How about that? You Youre from another ne? Ye Chenglins eyes lit up when she heard she could be an advanced Original Soul cultivator. Qian Jiyun will like me if I be as powerful as him, right? Would he still like An Jiuyue, that useless woman? Of course not. Qian Jiyun will definitely like me. Who exactly are you? This was the third time she had asked the man. You should have heard of my name. My name is Ming Fucheng. Ming Fuchengs thin lips curled up slightly as he looked straight at Ye Chenglin. Although a lowly woman like her was not enough to pique his interest, he was willing to go to such lengths to destroy Qian Jiyuns camp. Ye Chenglin had been at Camp Zhan Yun for many years and knew the camp like the back of her hand. He could deal with Qian Jiyun more easily if he began his n with Ye Chenglin, right? You Youre from the Yueming Empire. Youre Ye Chenglins eyes lit up even more. The Yueming Empire was from a ne above them. She had heard that their people were very powerful. A man from Yueming Empire actually likes me? If the man in front of me likes me, why should I care about Qian Jiyun? If 100 Qian Jiyuns show up when Im stronger, I can trample them all like ants. What do you want me to do? Deal with Qian Jiyun? she asked cautiously. Ming Fucheng was overjoyed. Look, this is Qian Jiyuns subordinate, but she doesnt even acknowledge her master and calls him by his name. You cant deal with Qian Jiyun yet. But if you be my woman, youll soon be able to do that. Of course, she would be just one of my many women. Chapter 613 - 613 Who Would Fancy Her? 613 Who Would Fancy Her? He added in his heart, As the prince of the Yueming Empire, how can I only have one woman by my side? Besides, this woman named Ye Chenglin can only be my maid at most. I can throw her away when shes useless after dealing with Qian Jiyun. He had his fantasies, but Ye Chenglin had even greater fantasies. Really? I can really go with you? !! She had been bullied, mocked, and injured every day at the Spirit Severing Cliff. She could not obtain any inner cores and had to rely on the generosity of others. She had had enough of such embarrassing days. How could a woman like her, who was as beautiful as a fairy and more gifted than others, serve as a guardian? Men should pamper and dote on her every day. Every man should bow to her and ce her in the noblest position. That was the life she deserved. After hearing Ming Fuchengs words, she could already picture herself cultivating to a level higher than Qian Jiyun. She would then step on Qian Jiyun and make him watch helplessly as she killed that vixen, An Jiuyue. She was delighted just thinking about it. Of course. I need a woman by my side. Youre suitable too. Ming Fucheng chuckled and sized up Ye Chenglin. He raised his hand and pinched her chin, making her look up at him. Okay, okay, Ill do it. Ill do it. Ye Chenglin nodded repeatedly, eager to leave with Ming Fucheng now and not be bullied by the people at the Spirit Severing Cliff. It did not matter what sort of man she went with, though. The key was that she could go to a higher ne if she followed Ming Fucheng. She had long heard that there were better resources there that could take her to new heights. She used to want to be with Qian Jiyun because he was the lord. She felt that she would only be protected if she followed him. Now that she had a better option, she naturally had to fly higher. Are we leaving now? I dont want to stay at the Spirit Severing Cliff for another moment, she asked Ming Fucheng anxiously. Whats the hurry? Ming Fucheng looked at Ye Chenglin in amusement. It was no wonder Qian Jiyun did not fancy a woman like her and did not even make her his bed-warming maid. She could betray her master after he enticed her. Who would fancy a woman like her? No matter what, you have to go back and give your greetings, right? If you leave so quietly, your old master will think youre in danger. Will he be anxious? Ye Chenglin opened her mouth, wanting to say that Qian Jiyun would not. How could a cold man like him be anxious for her? He might be waiting for her to disappear quickly. She told herself that she would definitely take revenge when she became stronger. By then, neither Qian Jiyun nor An Jiuyue would be able to escape from her. Particrly An Jiuyue, that little vixen siren who excelled at seducing men! She would definitely make An Jiuyue suffer worse than death. She looked at Ming Fucheng carefully and whispered, Why must I greet them? Can I not go? Of course, she also wanted to show off. Qian Jiyun was blind and did not fancy her, but gems would always shine. Was this not an opportunity that had fallen from the sky? Chapter 614 - 614 What Was the Difference? 614 What Was the Difference? Ye Chenglin wanted the world to know she was a woman to be cherished by men. Who did An Jiuyue think she was? Only Qian Jiyun wanted her. However, if news of her betrayal of Qian Jiyun reached Camp Zhan Yun, her brother would definitely find out. She even wished to take her brother with her after settling in at the new ce. Although her brother was not heartless toward her, she had her own considerations. She was a woman and could not rely on a man for the rest of her life. It would be best if she could have her brother back her up. !! As long as her brother worked hard enough, her life would definitely improve. Moreover, Qian Jiyun was not to be trifled with. Although the man in front of him came from a higher ne, he might not be able to defeat Qian Jiyun. She did not want to court death. It was best not to see Qian Jiyun until she became stronger. Brother Fucheng, we can just leave. How can a noble person like you be worthy of going to a dirty and messy ce like the Spirit Severing Cliff? Why dont we Ming Fucheng nced at her with bloodthirsty eyes. He grabbed the womans neck and whispered into her ear, What did you call me? Huh? I already made the greatest sacrifice by allowing her to follow me, but she still wants to call me brother? How can a lowly woman address me like that? Uh Ye Chenglin was shocked and shrank back subconsciously. What should I call him if I dont call him brother? Isnt that the best way to address him? Didnt he ask me to be his woman? Ive heard many other women address their husbands like that in the past. I I Is that how you address Qian Jiyun at Camp Zhan Yun? He retracted his grip on Ye Chenglins neck. He had nearly strangled her to death. Woman, dont tell me you think youd be my only woman just because youre with me? How dare you call me brother? Remember this. I can make you stronger, but you Youre a woman from a lowly ne. Do you think youre so noble? Youre only worthy of being my maida maid who warms my bed. Do you understand? I Ye Chenglins face flushed red. She wanted to say this could not bepared to her situation at Camp Zhan Yun. She was only a subordinate at Camp Zhan Yun. However, things were different now. Ming Fucheng had fancied her and wanted her to be his woman. Since that was the case, why did she have to address him as her master? However, she did not dare ask that. She could understand Ming Fuchengs words very clearly. She could only be a maid. So this man fancied her but would only make her his maid instead of his wife? But then again, the ne Ming Fucheng came from was much higher than hers, to begin with. It was a ce she could not reach, no matter what. Now that she finally had such a rare opportunity, she had to seize it tightly. So what if she could only be a maid? So what if she had to call him Master? She had been addressing Qian Jiyun as Master all these years. What was the difference? If there was a difference, it would be that she was only fit to work tirelessly at Qian Jiyuns. Meanwhile, she could obtain the benefits she wanted from Ming Fucheng. Chapter 615 - 615 Aren’t You Ashamed? 615 Arent You Ashamed? I was wrong. Youre my master. Thats more like it. Satisfied with her tact, Ming Fucheng let go of her neck and patted her face. Lets go. Ill take you to see thosepanions who once risked their lives with you but are so lowly that they cant eat their fill or dress warmly. Haha. With that, he smiled and walked forward. He thought about Qian Jiyun, who hade from a low-level ne but was still arrogant in front of him. He also thought about how he had taken Qian Jiyuns subordinate under him and could trample on her as he pleased. He was eager to see Qian Jiyun grit his teeth in hatred. He would feel fantastic after seeing that scene, right? An Jiuyue ced a few dishes on the table in the tent. She looked at Qian Jiyun and was speechless when she saw a thick-skinned man approaching again. Why did you be sworn brothers with such a thick-skinned person like him? she asked faintly. Hey, hey, hey, hey, Second Sister-in-Law, what are you talking about? What do you mean Second Brother has be sworn brothers with a thick-skinned person like me? So what if Im thick-skinned? I No, how am I thick-skinned? Before Qian Jiyun could answer, Gong Cheng, who had just entered, was unhappy. Im just here to eat some of their food. Is there a need to criticize me? Whats wrong with bing sworn brothers with me? Im also very powerful, okay? Im at least better than An Jiuyue, right? Ive been working very hard every day. Cant I eat something good? he asked. It was fine if he hadnt eaten anything good at Huayan Peak in the past, but why shouldnt he now that there was good food? Uncle Yan Nuo and the others are even more tired than you, Uncle Gong. They havent had any better food. Why are you allowed to? Qian Yirong sat on the stool and looked up at Gong Cheng, who had already picked up his bowl and chopsticks and was about to sit down. Gong Cheng was talking big. Besides the two children, everyone else in the camp worked harder than Gong Cheng. Qian Yirong and his brother had eyes and could see this. Gong Cheng was stunned by the childs words. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin had indeed done a lot more than him recently, but so what? You havent done anything yet, but youre still eating, he said. Uncle Gong, are youparing yourself to Ronger and me? Qian Yizheng, who had no intention of speaking initially, stopped picking up food for his mother. He blinked and looked up at Gong Cheng in disdain. He seemed to be asking, Youre an adult. How can youpare yourself to us children? Arent you ashamed? Uh! Gong Cheng almost choked on his words. Did he have nothing better to do thanpare himself with two children? If word got out, he would be mocked for this! I didnt say that. Im talking about your mother. She does nothing but still eats fish and meat daily, right? He gestured at An Jiuyue. Qian Yirong snorted softly and said, If you can cook a table of dishes like that, you can eat them daily. My brother and I have no objections. Besides, who said my mother didnt work? Uncle Gong, look over there. Those are the medicinal pills my mother has refined over the past few days. Shes busy. Chapter 616 - 616 Stop, Stop, Stop Quickly 616 Stop, Stop, Stop Quickly Shes not like you. You have nothing to do every day but think youre in the right for wandering around blindly. He looked at the long table on the other side. Rows of medicinal pills were ced there. They were all pills An Jiuyue had recently refined. What medicinal pills? Your mother has just started refining medicine. What can she refine Uh! Gong Cheng followed the childs gaze and looked at the long table. He did not believe An Jiuyue could refine anything. However, when he saw the many bottles of medicinal pills on the long table, he almost choked on his food. Second Sister-in-Law, youve only recently started refining medicinal pills. Can you refine that many? What quality are these? Did you fill each porcin bottle with one pill? The average medicine refiner would store a furnace of medicinal pills in a porcin bottle. However, he suspected An Jiuyue was filling each bottle with only one pill to show that she had refined numerous pills. Of course, this was not impossible. She could store the medicinal pills as she pleased. However, he thought of a problem the next moment. Thats not right. Youve just started refining medicinal pills, but you can already produce pills? Thats impossible, right? Medicine refiners were a difficult profession. It would not be an exaggeration to say they were made of medicinal herbs. The average person would need to spend hundreds of thousands of Original Soul Stones on medicinal herbs to be a medicine refiner. How could they refine medicinal pills immediately? However, An Jiuyue had only been refining for a few days and could already refine medicinal pills. Even if the porcin bottles on the long table contained one pill each, it would still be very impressive. Ye Chenglin, who always boasted that her medicine refinement skills were better than anyone elses, destroyed one furnace after another when she started. She could only refine one batch of medicinal pills after over a month. He looked from An Jiuyue to Qian Jiyun, asking in a daze, Second Brother, is Second Sister-in-Law also a genius? Qian Jiyun did not say anything. He only nced at him coldly before picking up his chopsticks and cing a lot of An Jiuyues favorite dishes on her te. He also picked up a lot of food for the two children before stopping. After experiencing it a few times, he knew this guy had gained some experience from freeloading here. Almost half of the food would go into his stomach. Watching him, Gong Cheng was speechless. Im just eating a few dishes. Is there a need to make it seem like I havent eaten for many years? Second Brother, thats enough. Thats enough. Youve already picked up all the food. What else am I supposed to eat? Stop, stop, stop quickly. Dont pick up your chopsticks anymore. As he spoke, he picked up his chopsticks and rushed towards the te. He did not care about medicinal pills anymore. He had to snatch the vegetables quickly. For some reason, he felt it would be a pity if An Jiuyue did not be a chef because of her culinary skills. The dishes she made were different from others. They were particrly delicious. Perhaps it was because theycked clothes and food at Huayan Peak. That was what he thought. As expected, theres too little food on Huayan Peak. How can such a simple meal be so delicious? He sighed. Gong Cheng! Qian Jiyun put down his chopsticks and nced at Gong Cheng coldly. Chapter 617 - 617 You Were Picked Up in the First Place 617 You Were Picked Up in the First ce Alright, alright. Ill stop talking, okay? Ill stop talking. Gong Cheng quickly pretended to surrender. He did not dare to say anything else. Nothing was more important than filling his stomach. An Jiuyue woke up early the next day. After making arrangements for the two children, she prepared to set off to pick herbs. But how could Qian Jiyun feel at ease allowing her to gather herbs alone after learning that she nned to do so? He was worried even with Yan Nuo and Yan Jin apanying her. He tossed everything he had to do to Gong Cheng to apany her. Gong Cheng, who had just awoken in a daze and had many things arranged for him to do for no reason, was speechless. Does Second Brother think its unfair that I ate so much? Is that why he arranged so much work for me? I really didnt eat much. I can swear I didnt eat as much as Second Brother. Everyone knows that, right? The expansion of the camp already made him busy enough. He did not have the time to deal with the things his second brother had instructed him to do. Besides Second Brother, I cant go to the swamp alone! Qian Jiyun was going to the swamp today. He had an appointment with a lord there to discuss some matters. Why was Gong Cheng going? Besides, what would he say if he went? That his second brother wanted to apany a woman, so he sent him instead? That would offend the other party! And how was he supposed to go to the swamp alone? There were demonic beasts along the way. Would they not take him away? Ive never seen someone who values their lover over their friends as much as him. Besides, were not friends. Second Brother, Im your sixth brother. Even if were not biologically rted, Im still your younger brother, right? How can you treat me like that? Did you pick me up somewhere? Before he could finish speaking, he heard a young voice. You were picked up in the first ce. Gong Cheng nced sideways and saw Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two apanied them. He had witnessed Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Twos martial arts. Even his second brother was not as powerful as them. Their Original Soul energy seemed limitless when they killed demonic beasts. However, he was unaware that An Jiuyue had spent points equal to the amount of Original Soul energy used by the warrior-servants. Of course, it was impressive. You two He was furious. He was inferior to the two children! He had no one to protect him, whereas they had someone to do so. Yan Qin had gone to the swamp to provide reinforcement early in the morning. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. He looked at the two children with a green glint in his eyes. Uncle Gong, what do you want? Qian Yizheng instinctively became vignt and stepped back with his younger brother. They should avoid his wolf-like eyes. Gong Cheng was like a child who had yet to grow up. He was even worse than them. With a wicked smile, Gong Cheng rubbed his hands together and asked, Zhenger, Ronger, do you want to go out and y? Children loved to y, right? As long as he suggested going outside, they would agree, right? Was he right? Im going to the swamp. There are many fun ces there. Do you want to go with me? Uncle Yan Qin is there too. Chapter 618 - 618 No Need to Beat Around the Bush 618 No Need to Beat Around the Bush Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong exchanged nces and saw helplessness in each others eyes. Although they were children, did they look that gullible? Uncle Gong, you should go on your own. Brother and I have to cultivate. Were not like you. Its fine if you dont cultivate. You dont have to protect a mother. We are children who have a mother to protect. Thats right, thats right. We have to cultivate diligently. We have to protect Mother in the future, unlike you. Its fine even if youre unmotivated to improve. Gong Cheng was confused. Unmotivated to improve?! Is this how I look to the two boys? How am I unmotivated to improve? Where? Where! Im honestly very busy during the day. Cant you see Im so busy even with my painted face? I would rush back to my tent at night after eating at Second Brothers house every day and work diligently at cultivating, okay? Im already working so hard. How am I unmotivated to improve? Moreover, the two children are the ones who said Im unmotivated to improve. That sounds like theyre looking down on me! Two children are looking down on me! How am I supposed to tolerate this? Hehe, Zhenger, Ronger, you probably dont know this, right? Meditation and cultivation are usually done at night. During the day, you have to go out and fight demonic beasts to consolidate the Original Soul energy in your body. In reality, he had no choice but to tolerate it. He resisted the urge to retort and looked at them with a smile. So, Ill bring you to fight them! Im going to a ce with demonic beasts now. Do you want toe? Qian Yirong tilted his head and asked, Uncle Gong, are we really going there to fight demonic beasts and not be beaten up by them? They had just started cultivating Original Soul energy. They would be food for the demonic beasts, ording to their mother, given how little Original Soul energy they had. Uh! Gong Cheng was sessfully rendered speechless. He could not help but wonder if these two children were born to jinx him. How can that be? Uncle Yan Qin and the others will protect you when we reach the swamp, he said quickly. Then why didnt you say so? Youre inviting us over to cause trouble for Uncle Yan Qin. Qian Yizheng spread his hands in front of him, stuffing Gong Chengs words back into his mouth again. Gong Cheng was crying on the inside. Why was coaxing a child so difficult now? How are you causing trouble? You still have Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two. With them around, who would dare say that youre causing trouble? Youre clearly there to help. The two boys looked at each other and shrugged. Uncle Gong, you can actually say it directly. Theres no need to beat around the bush, Qian Yizheng said seriously as he turned around to look at Gong Cheng. What? Gong Cheng did not know how he was beating around the bush. Is it wrong for me to want to bring the two children out to broaden their horizons? Also, how am I beating around the bush? Isnt what I said the truth? Do you want to borrow Warrior-Servant One or Warrior-Servant Two? Actually, my brother and I are cultivating in our tent. We only need one to stay with us. You dont have to talk to us so vaguely. Were still young. There are some things we dont understand. Chapter 619 - 619 When Was I Self-Abasing? 619 When Was I Self-Abasing? Qian Yirong looked at him and said. Gong Cheng was shocked. He really did not think about that! Really! He really wanted to bring the two children out to look around. With Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two around, nothing would happen to them. Besides, Yan Qin and the others would be around when they arrived at the swamp. Also, was he being vague, or were the two children too precocious? How could they criticize him for something he had never even considered doing? Are you really noting with me? Cultivating in the camp is very boring. He asked them again, unwilling to give up. He wanted to build a good rtionship with the two children. He realized his mistake after thinking about it for many days. The two kids verbally attacked him when they saw him because of what happened the previous time. He intended to make amends as much as he could. Honestly, An Jiuyue was not bad either. At least her culinary skills were not bad. Moreover, she could refine medicinal pills now. She was barelypatible with his second brother. Most importantly, it was useless even if he said he was not worthy. They all three treated his words as farts. What could he possibly do about this? He had no choice but to ept it, right? Is it really boring? Qian Yizheng blinked his cute eyes and looked at Gong Cheng. Although Qian Yirong did not say anything, he looked at him sympathetically. Thats right, thats right. Its really boring. I know that very well. Gong Cheng nodded immediately. He even dragged himself out as an example to convey his boredom. Cultivation was a very boring activity. Who would disagree? Everyone merely forced themselves to cultivate continuously, despite how boring it was, to improve. If everyone could quiet their hearts and cultivate at all times, they would have long since advanced to a higher level. That was what he really thought. No wonder. Qian Yirongs gaze became even more sympathetic. Uncle Gong, I finally understand how you feel. Feeling out of ce around others must be extremely ufortable, right? Huh? Gong Cheng did not understand what he meant. What do you mean by out of ce? I just said that cultivation is boring. Is there a need for that? Also, whats with that look of infinite sympathy? Im an adult. Do I need the sympathy and pity of two brats? Second Brother, how can you say that? Its already good enough that Uncle Gong can find such a credible reason for his inattentiveness. We cant add insult to injury, Qian Yizheng said to his younger brother and took a step forward. Standing on tiptoe, he grabbed Gong Chengs wrist. Uncle Gong, you dont have to be self-abasing. Its not your fault that you cant cultivate well. Its just that others are too powerful. As long as you work harder, youll definitely be able to surpass them. Actually, Second Brother is right. Youre wrong to find excuses for not working hard. Youre really wrong. However, if you think this will make you feel better, you can continue thinking that way. Cultivation is actually very boring. Gong Cheng was shocked. When was I self-abasing? Isnt cultivation really boring? Im telling the truth! No, you When did I say Chapter 620 - 620 Promise I’ll Complete the Mission 620 Promise Ill Complete the Mission No, what are these two children saying? Are they implying that I have no motivation to improve and dislike cultivating, so Im making excuses for myself? Im their Sixth Uncle, right? How can they verbally attack their senior like that? He hesitated for a long while, unsure of how to respond. It was seriously putting him in a spot! Uncle Gong, well lend you Warrior-Servant Two. Just as Gong Cheng was about to retort, he heard Qian Yirong speak to him. He looked at him sympathetically, driving Gong Cheng crazy. As for us, Uncle Gong, its fine if were bored. Were still young, so were not afraid of boredom. So, well go do what you find boring now. Goodbye, Uncle Gong. They waved at him and left Warrior-Servant Two behind before returning to their tent. Gong Cheng, who was left behind, realized after a while that when they said they were going to do something boring, they actually meant to cultivate. He reached out toward their backs, wanting to make them stay. He eventually sighed heavily and wiped his face. He was an adult, but he could not win against two children! He was utterly humiliated! But what could he do? He could not hit or scold them. He could only endure it. In the end, he obediently brought Warrior-Servant Two to the swamp and met the lord with his decorated face. The lord had some ties with Qian Jiyun. After noticing Gong Chengs decorated face, he smiled the entire time they were in conversation. Gong Cheng was so angry, but he could not re up! An Jiuyue needed a lot of medicinal herbs. Before she left, she had specifically asked Shui Liu and Shui Xian where the medicinal herbs were located in the nearby forest. They were the ones who knew them best. However, she still followed Qian Jiyun as he led the way and arrived at this ce to pick herbs. She did not follow Shui Liu and Shui Xians directions at all. Master, there are far more medicinal herbs here than in Daqing Kingdom. Look, theyre everywhere. In the space, Wei Na looked at the medicinal herbs on the ground excitedly. Outside the space, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. These are all ordinary herbs. I havent picked anything I need! Yes, there were herbs everywhere. However, she had only dug up medicinal herbs that had to be rented to grow. To put it bluntly, they were seedlings. She only benefited because others could not take them yet. Will I still be able to dig for these medicinal herbs if they were fully grown? she asked. Cant you see that there isnt even a single mature medicinal herb? Theyre everywhere? None of them are immediately usable. That exined why Qian Jiyun had spent so many Original Soul Stones on those medicinal herbs. It seemed like gathering herbs on Huayan Peak was not easy. Keep a close watch. I dont know where to find the medicinal herbs I want. They have proper uses, she reminded Wei Na. Alright, I promise Illplete the mission. Wei Na made an OK gesture to her and focused on searching the surroundings to see if there were any medicinal herbs his master needed. Chapter 621 - 621 It Is That Poisonous 621 It Is That Poisonous However, as An Jiuyue had previously stated, finding medicinal herbs was not simple. Even if one saw medicinal nts everywhere they went, they would only be seedlings. She had yet to discover any medicinal herbs she could use on the spot. Jiuyue, theres a Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng here. Suddenly, she heard Qian Jiyuns voice. An Jiuyues eyes lit up when she heard Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. She quickly dug up the herb in her hands and threw it into her space. Then, she stood up and walked towards Qian Jiyun. In the space, Wei Na muttered indignantly, I was the one who discovered it first. However, before he could alert his master, Qian Jiyun beat him to it. Let me see. Where is the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng? An Jiuyue walked up to the man and looked in the direction he pointed with one hand. Its really a Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng! Theres also an Insidious Rain Flower beside it. Her eyes lit up even more. She was overjoyed to find the two medicinal herbs she needed immediately. Are you talking about this purple flower? Qian Jiyun reached out to the flower. Dont move! An Jiuyue immediately reached out to grab his wrist to stop him. Insidious Rain Flowers are very poisonous. Your skin will be infected quickly even if you touch them lightly. You wont even be able to treat it, she reminded. These two medicinal herbs were partiallyplementary and partially conflicting with each other. However, the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng was not as poisonous as the Insidious Rain Flower. If the average person touched the Insidious Rain Flower, they would be unable to detoxify the poison unless they took medicinal pills refined using Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng concentrate. However, refining medicine using the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng required time. If the average person were poisoned by the Insidious Rain Flower, the only way to survive would be to cut off the affected part of the body. Otherwise, they would be turned into pus soon. Dont doubt it. It is that poisonous, she maintained when she saw Qian Jiyun looking at her in confusion. At the same time, she took out a clean handkerchief from his space and wrapped it around her hand, ready to dig out the roots of the Insidious Rain Flower. However, Qian Jiyun did not let her dig. Instead, he snatched her handkerchief and shovel and dug up the Insidious Rain Flower himself. How could he let her do something so dangerous? Watch from the side. Ill dig. An Jiuyue looked at him and did not say anything. She let him dig. Her tools to dig for medicinal herbs had been snatched away. What else could she say? She would have nothing to do. The Insidious Rain Flower was actually not a flower. In fact, it was a medicinal herb that could not bloom. However, when its leaves grew, they would coil themselves into the shape of a flower. They were purple and very beautiful. There were dew-like crystallineponents on them, so the herb was named the Insidious Rain Flower. Its crystallineponents were its most poisonous concentrated liquidponent. Its excessive dominance and poisonous nature gave it the name insidious. Many people had been poisoned by the Insidious Rain Flower while digging for the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. This was because these flowers looked very attractive. Many medicine refiners were women, and they loved beautiful things like flowers and nts. Those who did not know about it would want to pick one up to collect it. Ive never seen Uncle Wang use these herbs. Jiuyue, what medicinal pill are you refining? Im refining a junior-level Nine Suns Pill, An Jiuyue replied. Nine Suns Pill? Chapter 622 - 622 Junior-Level Nine Suns Pill 622 Junior-Level Nine Suns Pill Qian Jiyun looked up in surprise. He was so excited that his hand trembled, and he almost touched the Insidious Rain Flower. Fortunately, he retracted his hand in time and did not touch it. Is it the Nine Suns Pill I know? Is there a prescription for the Nine Suns Pill in the Building of Years? he asked. An Jiuyue heaved a sigh of relief when she saw he was not injured. However, she red at him worriedly and reminded him softly, Be more careful. She could not detoxify the poison if he really touched the Insidious Rain Flower. She would have to do it the original way. I dont want to chop off your hand either! I know. I got too excited just now. Qian Jiyun nodded in understanding. The Nine Suns Pill was the most effective pill for boosting Original Soul energy. He had never actually seen it; he had only heard about it. It was rare, even in nes higher than theirs. They did not have Nine Suns Pills on Huayan Peak. Firstly, no one had the prescription. Secondly, there were not many decent medicine refiners here. Advanced medicine refiners were rare, let alone supreme ones. The prescription for the Nine Suns Pill was a secret. Only a few medicine refiners had it. It was an exclusive secret recipe and would not be leaked. He recalled a year when the demonic beasts at Huayan Peak violently rioted. When his close friend Zhan Beiye heard there was a supreme-level Nine Suns Pill in his ne, he would rather cede his position as a lord to Zhan Xinye to acquire it. Unfortunately, he could not obtain it because he could not obtain his familys support. In the end, the Nine Suns Pill benefited a Zhan family grandchild. Because of this, Zhan Beiye had not returned to the Zhan family for several years, focusing on Huayan Peak. Qian Jiyun knew that Zhan Beiye was still angry at his family. Not in the Building of Years, but in the Suspended Pavilion, An Jiuyue replied. However, this prescription requires too many medicinal herbs. Moreover, junior-level Nine Suns Pills are ineffective. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun almost spat out his saliva. It did not matter if it was effective or not. It might be junior-level now, but that did not mean it would always stay as such. Besides, who said that junior-level Nine Suns Pills were ineffective? Jiuyue, junior-level Nine Suns Pills are the best medicinal pills to increase our cultivation level on our ne. Im afraid they wont be able to eat it if its of any higher level. He reminded An Jiuyue that the Nine Suns Pill was no ordinary pill. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. I havent even gathered all the medicinal herbs, but youre already thinking of benefiting the people in your camp? Refining Nine Suns Pills was very challenging. Medicine refiners of the same level could refine several other pills in one batch, but they would fail to refine Nine Suns Pills batch after batch. Moreover, they would still fail even if they refined Nine Suns Pills a level. or two lower than their skill level. That was why the Nine Suns Pill was so precious. She had not prepared the herbs and had yet to try refining them! Do you have so much faith in my ability to refine a Nine Suns Pill? she asked him. Who else can I have faith in if not you? Qian Jiyun asked with a smile. He no longer had any rtives in his life. He only had her, An Jiuyue, by his side. Chapter 623 - 623 Budding Icy Heart Worm 623 Budding Icy Heart Worm He had never told An Jiuyue that, although Qian Yiyun had always addressed him as Big Brother, she was not rted to him by blood. Heh, keep amusing me. An Jiuyue shook her head with a smile and looked down at the Insidious Rain Flower that was about to be dug out. Be careful. Dont touch it. The crystalline substance on it is very poisonous. One drop can poison a gigantic demonic beast. Qian Jiyun did not respond. He slowly dug out the entire stalk of Insidious Rain Flower from the ground and watched her store it in her space. Once inside the space, Wei Na took over. He was not afraid of anything. Poison was useless to him. Everything was illusory. After dealing with the most poisonous herb, they began digging up the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. The Ten Thousand Poison Ginsengs poison was milder. It was not as poisonous as the Insidious Rain Flowers, but they should avoid touching it too. An Jiuyue gave Qian Jiyun a new handkerchief before burning the one they used to wrap the Insidious Rain Flower. They must not leave any traces of its poison. Yan Jin, carrying a bamboo basket on his back, saw the ck smoke and mes. He could not help but ask, Mistress, what are you burning? He had never seen such a fire. It was ck! If not for the ck smoke, he would not have guessed what was going on. What was she burning? A handkerchief that was stained with poison. You dug up so many medicinal herbs? An Jiuyue looked up at Yan Jin and the bamboo basket on his back. It was nearly half full. Mhm. Yan Jin nodded and turned to look somewhere. There are many medicinal herbs there, but theyre all ordinary ones. I dug them up ording to your instructions. Their roots are well preserved. Yan Nuo is still digging. Let me see what you have, An Jiuyue said as Yan Jin removed the bamboo basket from his back and handed it to her. Take a look, Mistress. Ill help Master. Alright, be careful, An Jiuyue reminded him. She looked into the bamboo basket. Yan Jin had picked a lot of medicinal herbs, and their roots were well preserved. Itll be easy for you to nt them, she said to Wei Na in her mind. Even if theyre not well-preserved, itll be easy for me to nt them, Wei Na said leisurely. It was true. The spiritual energy in the space was sufficient, to begin with. If a leaf was about to rot off, the rotten part of it could be trimmed off before nting it in the soil inside the space. It could grow again, not to mention these medicinal herbs. They all looked pretty good. Keep bragging. Youre really taking credit for this? An Jiuyue replied unhappily. She raised her hand and was about to put the herbs in her space. Suddenly, she noticed a white worm on a medicinal herb and stopped what she was doing. Is that a Budding Icy Heart Worm? She picked up the herb and ced it in front of her to look closer. It is! Theres actually a Budding Icy Heart Worm here! Whats a Budding Icy Heart Worm? Wei Na asked in confusion. He had read the prescription for the Nine Suns Pill but had never seen the Budding Icy Heart Worm in it. Why was his master so excited to see this worm? Chapter 624 - 624 The Root System Was the Hardest to Dig Out 624 The Root System Was the Hardest to Dig Out Can this worm be eaten? Its disgusting. Disgusting, my foot! An Jiuyue scolded him angrily. Were insects inedible? They were also meat, okay? Besides, was this a matter of eating? Budding Icy Heart Worms are worms that can continuously produce spiritual energy. If there are a few of these worms on a medicinal herb, the spiritual energy and medicinal properties of the herbs around it will definitely be better than others. The sess rate of refining medicinal pills with it will increase by over 20%, she exined. Unfortunately, theres only one. What a shame! If there were two of them, a male and a female, that would be fantastic! Master, youre stupid! Wei Na rolled his eyes and mocked her. Since theres one here, there must be a second and third one. Where did these herbse from? Cant you just ask that guy? The person he was talking about was Yan Jin. He was the one who dug up the medicinal herbs in this bamboo basket. Youre right. An Jiuyue nodded and looked at Yan Jin, who was helping to dig up the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. However, if she distracted them with her question, they might ruin the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng they were digging up. She decided to askter. Ill ask himter. With that, she stored all the medicinal herbs in her space for Wei Na to nt, excluding the one with the Budding Icy Heart Worm. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was struggling to dig up the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. They had to dig the ginseng out without damaging its roots, even though it was poisonous and could not be touched. Master, take this. Ill dig. Yan Jin nced at his master and handed him the main part of the ginseng. Only the root system was left. It was the hardest to dig out, even though they had already dug out the bulk of the ginseng. They had to do it while lying on the ground. Yan Jin thought, Im the subordinate, so I should be the one doing this. How can I let Master do it? However, Qian Jiyun did not share the same thoughts. No need. Hold on tight. He did not want to switch. What if he damaged the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng? It was very difficult to find one. He had walked to numerous locations but could only find this one. They must not destroy the medicinal herb that An Jiuyue needed. Yes, Master, Yan Jin replied, looking at therge Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng in his hand. It appeared to be several years old, but no one had dug it out. It was a good gain for their mistress! However, he did not know what kind of medicinal herb it was. He only found out after his master told him. There was a reason why nobody dug it out. After a while, they finally dug out the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. An Jiuyue walked over and patted the dirt off Qian Jiyun before stowing the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng. Keeping it in front of Yan Jin was no problem. After all, he had seen her stow all the snowfish. Yan Jin, do you remember where you dug up this medicinal herb? An Jiuyue asked as she burned the handkerchief. Yan Jin looked up and saw the medicinal herb in An Jiuyues hand. He also saw a worm crawling on it. He wondered why he brought this thing back when he had cleaned all the herbs! Chapter 625 - 625 How Are They Rare? 625 How Are They Rare? Oh my, why is there a worm? Im sorry, Mistress. I thought I removed the worms. He had passed on many medicinal herbs because of these worms and finally chose a few good ones to dig up. He did not expect to find a worm still. Worms were born to eat leaves! A single worm could ruin arge medicinal herb garden! So there are more of these worms? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. !! It was great news that there were more of them. She would catch a few more. In fact, she would take as many as she could. Uh Yan Jin was rendered speechless. Qian Jiyun red at him and reminded him, Shes asking you a question. Well Mistress, is this worm useful? Yan Jin did not understand, but he still asked softly. They were merely white worms. They were numerous, but he thought it odd that they could only be found in that area. Other ces had medicinal herbs as well, but not these worms. Budding Icy Heart Worms are useful in increasing the medicinal properties of medicinal nts. They can also increase the production of medicinal nts, An Jiuyue exined. Theyre that useful? Yan Jins eyes lit up. He recalled how he had spent a lot of effort to get rid of these worms and had even abandoned arge patch of medicinal herbs. However, these worms ended up being useful! Fortunately, An Jiuyue noticed it. He would have destroyed it if no one did. Ive never heard Shui Liu and the others mention it before. They probably dont know about this either, he added inwardly. Budding Icy Heart Worms are rare, An Jiuyue exined. How are they rare? Yan Jin was indignant. He had seen arge group of them. However, these worms hadrge appetites. They had eaten such arge patch of medicinal herbs until only the stems were left. Lead the way, Qian Jiyun instructed. Alright, alright. Mistress, Ill bring you there. Yan Jin nodded repeatedly and brought them there. Yan Nuo had been digging for medicinal herbs near the patch of herbs that had been eaten by the worms down to the stems. He was also puzzled. The two patches of medicinal herbs were so close to one another, but one had all its leaves eaten by worms while the other was worm-free. Moreover, the herbs grown on the two patches were simr. Maybe that patch of medicinal herbs is onnd with excellent feng shui? So no one is interested in this patch Im currently standing on? It seems a little strange. Mistress, this is the ce. Look, the worms ate everything. I didnt want these herbs. Yan Nuo looked up and saw his master and the others walking over. Yan Jin had even introduced that medicinal herb patch to their mistress. Yan Nuo was silent. Is it really just as I thought? Does that piece ofnd really have excellent feng shui? Master, Mistress, are the medicinal herbs here still usable? he asked as he walked over after digging up a stalk of medicinal herb. We can dig up all the herbs if theyre useful. Itll be easy to remove the wormster anyway. However, he was unaware that Yan Jin had spent 15 minutes removing two worms from a medicinal herb. These worms were not easy to deal with. Chapter 626 - 626 Frostbitten Because of Them 626 Frostbitten Because of Them An Jiuyue was speechless when she saw so many stems of herbs. She was also surprised to see so many Budding Icy Heart Worms here. It made sense that they could eat so many medicinal herbsthis was arge family of Budding Icy Heart Worms! Budding Icy Heart Worms lived in groups. She had read about them in books from the Suspended Pavilion. However, she had never seen so many Budding Icy Heart Worms or such arge family of them. It seemed like She had never seen a Budding Icy Heart Worm before. She only received an impression of it after entering the Suspended Pavilions Medicine Spirit. It was all from the Medicine Spirit. Ahem, Yan Nuo, Yan Jin, dig up all these herbs and pile them here. With that, she took a white cloth from her space andid it out, gesturing for them to ce the medicinal herbs on it. You dont have to remove the worms. Ill do itter. Okay, Yan Nuo and Yan Jin replied in unison. They rolled up their sleeves and got to work. Qian Jiyun also came to help. Of course, An Jiuyue would not let the three men do it alone. She also began digging for the herbs. She looked up and reminded everyone, Remember to shake off the soil and put it on the white cloth. Alright, dont worry, Mistress. I promise I wont leave any soil on it, Yan Nuo replied. Go rest at the side. Well do it. Qian Jiyun frowned when he saw that she was about to dig for herbs. No need. Ill dig too. After all, these herbs are all for me. Itll be too embarrassing if I dont do my own things. An Jiuyue smiled at him and got to work. The four of them dug up the herbs quickly. Despite their meticulous digging, they finished in under an hour. Mistress, how are you going to get rid of these worms? Let me do it. Yan Nuo took the initiative to help. He wanted to remove the worms, but Yan Jin stopped him. He turned to look at Yan Jin and asked, What are you doing? It took me 15 minutes to remove two worms, Yan Jin said. What? Yan Nuo was shocked and in disbelief. They were only a few small worms. Would removing them be that difficult? These worms are ice-types. They might be a type of demonic beast, Yan Jin said. He finally realized that these were not ordinary worms. They were ice-type demonic beasts. Even if they were small, they would be difficult to deal with. Look at my fingers. He stretched out his hand for Yan Nuo to see. His right thumb and index finger were red. Theyre frostbitten because of them, he admitted. Yan Nuo was silent. Could a worm freeze people? Moreover, Yan Jin was an Original Soul cultivator. His Original Soul energy was not low. How could he be frostbitten because of a worm? If what you said is true, itll be even more important for us to do it. Mistress, you No need. I have my ways. An Jiuyue shook her head at them. She took a bag of fine salt from her space and sprinkled it over the stems. Then a miracle happened. Chapter 627 - 627 It Increases Original Soul energy? 627 It Increases Original Soul energy? The salt-stained Budding Icy Heart Worms shrank one by one, quickly transforming into the shape of buds. They stopped crawling on the stems and fell onto the white cloth. As they fell, two buds colliding would make a crisp thud like iron balls. After a while, all the Budding Icy Heart Worms fell from the medicinal stems. An Jiuyue kept the stems and ced them in her space for Wei Na to nt. She took out a few bamboo tubes and picked up the buds on the white cloth one by one, cing them into the bamboo tubes. Qian Jiyun and the others also came to help. They collected four bamboo tubes full of Budding Icy Heart Worms. Yan Nuo looked at the many Budding Icy Heart Worms and recalled the medicinal stems from before. Startled, he reminded her, Mistress, there are so many worms. If we raise all of them, wont they eat all the medicinal nts? We wont raise all of them. As long as we dont give them enough medicinal nts, theyll be fine even for 100 years. Theyll still be alive if we throw them into the medicinal nts 100 yearster. An Jiuyue covered the bamboo tubes and exined. Moreover, grinding these Budding Icy Heart Worms will produce the best medicinal catalyst. Any medicinal pill can be refined with twice the results and half the effort. Not only will the sess rate increase, but the pill production rate will also increase significantly. Its rare to see so many Budding Icy Heart Worms. Its all thanks to you. Hehe. Yan Jin and Yan Nuo smiled in embarrassment. They had thought that these worms were pests. They did not expect them to be treasures. They would not have been so lucky if she had not told them about it. What about the salt? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and said, You can share it between yourselves. Huh? They were both stunned. Did they have to share the salt between them? Maybe well send it to the kitchen? But wouldnt it be immoral to send worm-contaminated salt to the canteen? That works too. An Jiuyue nodded, looking as if she was about to cause trouble out of nothing. Salt touched by the Budding Icy Heart Worms has a lot of spiritual energy. Since you dont want it, we can use this salt to make a meal for everyone. Thats a good idea too. You might even be able to increase your Original Soul energy. It increases Original Soul energy? Their eyes widened in disbelief. How could they share the salt that could increase their Original Soul energy with other people? They had to split it among themselves. Um Master, Mistress, look Theres only so much salt. Why dont I share it with Yan Jin and Yan Qin? There wont be much left if we leave some for Yan Shen too. What do you think, Mistress? They apanied their master and needed to increase their Original Soul energy the most. As for the others, they faced off against demonic beasts every day. They would eventually increase their Original Soul energy, right? An Jiuyue smiled and said, Why are you asking me? You can decide for yourselves. She did not care about this. She was only concerned with how she had obtained a lot of good things today. As for the salt, it was intended for Yan Nuo and the others anyway. Master They looked at Qian Jiyun. He had yet to say anything. You can keep it. Qian Jiyun nodded at them. Thank you, Mistress. Thank you, Master. The two of them quickly thanked him and put away the salt on the white cloth before continuing to search for herbs. Chapter 628 - 628 Chase After Us 628 Chase After Us Lets search over there. Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyues hand and walked in another direction. Jiyun, dont you think theres an unusuallyrge number of medicinal herbs here? I suspect somebody nted these herbs, An Jiuyue remarked. The ce Qian Jiyun took her to was brimming with medicinal herbs. Even if these herbs were not nted by anyone, someone should know of their existence, right? !! She had dug up numerous medicinal herbs at once. Would people criticize her if they came here next time and found no medicinal herbs? It seemed possible. No. Qian Jiyun shook his head. You dont have to be afraid. People donte here often to pick herbs. Anyone who doese here must be strong. Medicine refiners wonte here. Puzzled, An Jiuyue asked, Why? The ck Pact Forest is over there. Qian Jiyun pointed in a direction. ck Pact Forest? Her eyes widened as she looked into the distance. The trees there were crowded. Is it the ck Pact Forest you mentioned previously? Is that the ck Pact Forest, home to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python that so many people failed to kill and injure? No way! Why did wee here? Will that pythone out again? she asked worriedly. I dont think so. Qian Jiyun was not sure. In fact, he had brought An Jiuyue here to also verify his suspicions. You dont think so? An Jiuyue was even more uncertain. If he only said think, did that mean the python mighte out? Qian Jiyun, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python wont chase after us, right? she asked. Youre thinking too much. Qian Jiyun smiled. Even if the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python found them, they would have time to leave and would not be injured. They had to engage the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python inbatst time because it was on its way to his camp. He was sure they could get away from it now if they had to. Jiuyue, Im sure youve heard that the python has a master. I know that. An Jiuyue nodded. Besides refining medicine, she had heard the most about the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the camp over the past few days. It was said that someone had subdued the python many years ago. However, no one knew who subdued the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. I really dont know what kind of capable person can subdue a python like that. I really want to meet them when I have the chance. Haha. Qian Jiyun chuckled and patted her head. You know him. I know him? An Jiuyue pointed at herself and smiled. She had only been at Huayan Peak for a few days and had only left Camp Zhan Yun a few times. How many people could she know? Unless it was someone she had met in Daqing Kingdom? However, she did not know anyone else in Daqing Kingdom besides Qian Jiyun and the others. She did not know many people because she had been staying at Huayan Peak. However she thought of someone suddenly and stopped in her tracks. You mean my father? He subdued that python? She was really shocked at the thought of this possibility. Is this what I think it is? Did Father Tu really subdue and raise the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest? If thats true, then Father Tu is really amazing! Chapter 629 - 629 Made Up Her Mind 629 Made Up Her Mind Is this true? She looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief, wondering if he was making a wild guess. Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded and admitted. Huh? Youre admitting it? Thats impossible, right? An Jiuyue looked at him in amusement and hit his chest lightly. !! If my father is so strong, how could a tiger defeat him? Dont joke around with me. You must have made a mistake. Yes, a mistake. She did not believe her father had subdued an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. After all, she had lived with her father for so long. Would she still be his daughter if she did not understand him? Im not mistaken. It was Prince An Yang. Qian Jiyun shook his head and looked at her seriously. Prince An Yangs abilities are beyond what you think. Thats why I never suspected that your adoptive father was Prince An Yang. I didnt suspect it, even though they have the same name. After all, his impression of Prince An Yang waspletely different from the person An Jiuyue had described to him. No, so youre saying that my father is really the one who subdued that python? An Jiuyue observed his serious gaze and eventually had to admit that he was telling the truth. He was not joking. Her father was really that powerful. It seems like there are many things I need to figure out. No. Qian Jiyun patted her head. Well figure this out together. Perhaps its not as simple as we think. Alright, well do it together. An Jiuyue nodded. Although she had to figure things out, increasing her Original Soul energy was the priority. She made up her mind. Lets find the herbs first. I dont know if I can figure things out, but I have to refine the junior-level Nine Suns Pill. She reasoned that if her father really possessed the strength to subdue an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, he would not sumb to a white tigers attack so easily. There had to be a secret she did not know about. However, she could not discover these secrets yet. She could only slowly find the answers by increasing her Original Soul energy and abilities. But it felt really challenging. Her father had, after all, passed away. Jiyun, where are you taking me? Are we going to the ck Pact Forest? She could not help but feel nervous when she saw Qian Jiyun leading her toward the ck Pact Forest. After all, she had almost blown one of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons eyes off. They were going there too openly, werent they? Ill take you a little bit inside. Although its difficult to enter the ck Pact Forest, there are many medicinal herbs inside. Qian Jiyun reached out and pulled her into his arms. Ive recently attained Original Soul Grandmaster rank cultivation and can temporarily conceal our auras. It wont be long, though. I can only do it for an hour at most. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python wont notice us, he exined. Really? An Jiuyue quickened her pace. Lets walk faster and see if we can find the medicinal herbs I need. She was not expecting to find them all, but she was hoping to find at least half of them. Otherwise, their trip would be in vain. Chapter 630 - 630 I Will Definitely Surpass You! 630 I Will Definitely Surpass You! By the way, what is an Original Soul Grandmaster? Isnt Original Soul cultivation not differentiated by ranks? There is no distinction between ranks for those from lower nes like us who are not skilled enough in cultivating Original Soul energy. They can only cultivate to a certain level in their lifetime and cannot advance. But things are different in the higher nes. The people there had the best talent and resources. Their cultivation of Original Soul energy can naturally reach the highest level they desire quickly. There, Original Soul energy cultivation is divided into ranks. They can advance through the ranks of Original Soul cultivation, from Original Soul Cultivators to Original Soul Masters, Original Soul Grandmasters, and Original Soul Kings. In any case, there are many ranks, he exined. So Im still an Original Soul Cultivator? An Jiuyue asked. Uh Qian Jiyun was stunned by her question and found it difficult to tell the truth. Whats wrong? Is there a problem? An Jiuyue asked, sensing that things were not that simple. Jiuyue, youve only started cultivating the Original Soul. You havent met the requirements for the rank of Original Soul Cultivator yet, he said after hesitating for a while and walking a short distance toward the ck Pact Forest. An Jiuyue was speechless. So Im not even an Original Soul Cultivator! But its fine. Ive just started. I have plenty of time to cultivate slowly. I dont believe Ill lose to Qian Jiyun. Just wait! I will definitely surpass you! Okay. Qian Jiyun smiled and continued walking with her. You work hard. Lets find the herbs first, he reminded her. Right, Im looking for herbs! An Jiuyue was reminded that she had to find medicinal herbs. The other medicinal herbs are easy to find. If I cant find them here, I can look for them at Points Mall. However, this Blood-colored Bodhi is too difficult to find. Can we even find it here? Blood-colored Bodhi? Qian Jiyun stopped in his tracks, causing her to stop too. Whats wrong? Do you know where to find it? An Jiuyue knew there was a chance of finding it when she saw his reaction. Her eyes lit up. I think Ive heard of it somewhere. Ill tell you in the future. Ill bring you to look for herbs first, Qian Jiyun said. Okay. She nodded. Since there was a way to find it, she would ask about it next time and find the other herbs first. They continued hurrying towards the ck Pact Forest. Look, is this it? In the tent, Qian Jiyun handed An Jiuyue a sandalwood box and ced it on the table. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and opened the box. Inside were five Blood-colored Bodhis. Her eyes lit up as she looked at them, and she could not help but shift her gaze between the man and the Blood-colored Bodhis. You have five Blood-colored Bodhi? Where did you get them? She could not imagine how precious the Blood-colored Bodhi was if she had note to Huayan Peak. She only learned about the Blood-colored Bodhi after activating the Medicine Spirit. I only want one No, I want two. Ill nt one. I might be able to grow a Blood-colored Bodhi Tree. She wanted to ask for one but hesitated when she remembered that the Blood-colored Bodhi was both a medicinal herb and a seed. She wanted to take another one and see if nting it in her space would allow it to germinate. After all, the soil in her space was different from that outside. It was easier to grow medicinal herbs, and seeds germinated more easily. Chapter 631 - 631 As Wary of Her as of a Thief 631 As Wary of Her as of a Thief Silly. Qian Jiyun looked at her and smiled. Whats the use of keeping these Blood-colored Bodhis with me? Just give me a few more Nine Suns Pills when you refine them. Well Alright. An Jiuyue hesitated for a moment before nodding and closing the box. !! Then I wont stand on ceremony. Ill ept them all. To be honest, I did want to go against my conscience and take all five. Hehe. Of course, she wanted to ept it. One Blood-colored Bodhi could be used to refine many medicinal pills. There were five here. If she used them sparingly, they couldst her several years. Even if she nted one, the other four would be enough for her to use for several years. She kept the box in her space and said, But we havent found all the herbs yet. Ill refine other medicinal pills in the next few days. Well look for herbs when youre free in a few days. I Dont tell me youre free every day. Before Qian Jiyun could speak, An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him. The peopleing in and out of the camp daily were so busy. Did he think she was blind and could not see for herself? It was fine when Qian Jiyun was previously away from the camp. But now that he was back, she could not stand it if he did nothing. Do what you have to do first. Dont implicate me when rumors about you spread in the camp. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. There was never a moment when there was nothing to do in the camp. Every protected ground needed reinforcements. However, he could not do it alone. This was not only his concern but also that of the various camps. He would dispatch as many people as the others. If he could not handle it, it would not be his problem alone. Ill apany you to pick herbs in a few days. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue nodded. She remembered spending most of her points in the Points Mall and reminded Qian Jiyun, You can distribute the medicinal pills Ive refined. Theres no use in keeping them either. Most importantly, she could earn points after the pills were distributed. Although the points in the Points Mall were still increasing, they were not increasing much. She used to think that the shop would earn her a lot of points, but it only earned a few 100 points a day. There was also the epidemic disease in Daqing Kingdom. Some of the remaining patients were still being treated, so the points would continue to increase. If the epidemic disease passed, she would have to rely on the points earned by the shop. The small poultry she raised would increase her points, right? Ill get Yan Nuo to distribute themter. Qian Jiyun nodded. In a camp in the west, which was clearly better constructed than the other camps near Camp Zhan Yun, a woman dressed valiantly was staring at Ye Chenglin. Sister, what are you looking at? Its just a maid. Do you have to be as wary of her as of a thief? Ming Fucheng was unhappy when he saw his biological older sister staring at Ye Chenglin, whom he had brought back. There were so many subordinates watching. His sisters reaction put him on the spot. Although the ruler of this camp was his sister, he was still a prince of the Yueming Empire. He might eventually inherit the highest position. Chapter 632 - 632 Don’t Blow Things Out of Proportion 632 Dont Blow Things Out of Proportion His sister was still a woman, no matter how powerful she was. She would not be able to avoid the fate of marrying and having children in the future, would she? He was the one who could control everyone. He had been thinking about how his sister should not always point fingers at him. He had only taken in a maid this time, so why was she so wary? How could this be? Ming Fucheng, youve be quite capable, havent you? You went to Camp Zhan Yun to snatch their people? Why didnt you just snag their whole camp? Yue Qingcheng was dumbfounded by her younger brother. !! She was so furious that she ced her hands on her hips and red at Ye Chenglin. She could tell right away that this womancked propriety and could betray her master over trivial matters. Since she could betray once, she could do it again and again in the future. She had already taken her first step. Whether she took a second, third, fourth, fifth, or sixth step would not matter to her, right? How could her stupid brother dare to bring back a woman like her? If I can snag the entire camp, would I need you to tell me to? Ming Fucheng red at her angrily and spoke in a muffled voice. His sister was really rubbing her nose in this. She knew he wanted to im the people in Camp Zhan Yun for himself for a long time, but she still said this to him in front of so many people. You Yue Qingcheng was furious when she heard his arrogant words. Sister, dont speak further. I have my own ns. Shes just a woman. Do Ick food? I wont have problems feeding her. Ming Fucheng was in no mood to listen to his sister and interrupted her. It was difficult for him to return from there, and he had even brought a new woman back. Naturally, he wanted to return to his tent and enjoy himself. Once this woman became his woman or became pregnant with his child, he could carry out his n step by step. Ive been tired all day. Ill head back and rest. Come, apany me back to my tent. I promise Ill make you happyter. With that, he got ready to leave with Ye Chenglin. She nestled in Ming Fuchengs arms and cast a timid nce at Yue Qingcheng. Ye Chenglin had seen this woman before. She had gone to Camp Zhan Yun on multiple asions to look for Qian Jiyun and was one of his many admirers. However, Qian Jiyun had never looked her in the eye, just as he had done with other women. Ye Chenglin thought this woman could be useful to her in the future since they shared the same goal of dealing with An Jiuyue. Mhm, she replied to Ming Fucheng softly. Ming Fucheng! Yue Qingcheng was furious. How could she let Ming Fucheng leave so easily? She grabbed him just as he was about to leave. Send this woman back immediately. Dont blow this out of proportion, or itll be difficult to fix the consequences! she warned, her tone hostile. Qian Jiyun was not to be trifled with. Otherwise, she would not have been helpless against him all these years. Qian Jiyuns ne was far from hers, but she could not do anything to him. It was not that she was incapable, but Qian Jiyuns cultivation level was too high. Among those on their ne, no one of the same age as Qian Jiyun possessed a high cultivation level unless they were geniuses. Not only was Qian Jiyuns cultivation level high but he also Chapter 633 - 633 Men and Women Are Different! 633 Men and Women Are Different! She could not tell Ming Fucheng about certain things directly, but she did not want him to go against Qian Jiyun every day. She wanted to be on good terms with Qian Jiyun. The woman before her was obviously a real piece of work. Ming Fucheng wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, but Ye Chenglin must have had her own motives. She was afraid her stupid brother would not be able to defeat a woman! Impossible! Ming Fucheng shook off Yue Qingchengs hand and sneered at her. Sister, dont forget that your surname isnt Ming. Remember your mission, and do not overstep. You cant interfere with what Im doing. Otherwise, your life wont be easy in the future. You Yue Qingcheng was rendered momentarily speechless. She could only re at Ming Fuchengs smug smile, infuriated. Her surname was the biggest failure in her life. The royal family of the Yueming Empire had two surnames. The princesses could only have the surname Yue. No matter how outstanding she was, she could not inherit the surname of the real royal family surnameMing. Despite her evident talent and capability, she was forced toe to Huayan Peak. Her sole mission was to crush all obstacles in her brothers path! Ming Fucheng, look at this woman. Shes a lowly thing from a lowly ne. If you really ept a woman like her, youll embarrass Yueming Empire! Your brothers can use this toin about you in front of Father and make it impossible for you to return to Yueming Empire! What do you mean Im embarrassing Yueming Empire? Sister, dont me me for not reminding you that Qian Jiyun found his worthless wife and brought her to Camp Zhan Yun. You should think about what to do next. Dont work hard your entire life and obtain nothing in the end! That will truly embarrass Yueming Empire! Ming Fucheng gave Yue Qingcheng a knowing look. Low-level ne? Hehe, dont you like men from low-level nes? Im only fooling around with her. I can throw her away after Im done ying with her. But what about you? You have to know that men and women are different! You Yue Qingcheng looked at Ming Fucheng with bloodshot eyes, wishing she could tear him apart. How can I possibly have a younger biological brother like him? And we have the same mother! How repulsive! If I had known my younger brother was such a jerk, I wouldnt have assisted him, even if it meant assisting other princes! However, it was toote to regret it now. She could only persuade him painstakingly. Ming Fucheng, have you forgotten your status? Can you do what I can? she reminded him coldly. Haha Ming Fucheng merely sneered in response. In his arms, Ye Chenglin stole a nce at Yue Qingcheng. Her expression darkened when she heard Ming Fuchengs words. Ming Fucheng and Ye Qingcheng were both bad people. She only clung to Ming Fucheng because she had no other choice. She would not be so restrained when she became stronger. How could she tolerate someone who treated her like a toy and wanted to throw her away just like that? Men were indeed no good! She would kill Ming Fucheng first when she had power! Chapter 634 - 634 Have You Seen That Woman? 634 Have You Seen That Woman? Sister, youre really funny. Why cant I do what you can? Im the dignified prince of Yueming Empire. Why cant I find a maid to serve me? Youre really interfering too much. I usually avoid you, but do you really think youre someone who can get past me? Dont f*cking interfere in my business. If you irritate me, Ill make you unable to stay at Huayan Peak. We dont even know who the real lord of this camp will be. Get the man you want first before talking to me. Also, remember not toe to my tent again today. Dont disturb me. It wont be good if you identally see something you shouldnt. I wont take responsibility. With that, he left with Ye Chenglin. You Yue Qingcheng gritted her teeth as she watched him leave. How could a person like him inherit the entire Yueming Empire in the future? If Yueming Empire really fell into Ming Fuchengs hands, it would be near destruction. Unfortunately, even if she knew that, she could not change it. However, she could not care less now. She sensed something was amiss when she heard that Qian Jiyun had found his wife. Come here. How did that woman return with the Sixth Prince? Tell me clearly. She raised her hand and beckoned the guardian who had apanied Ming Fucheng out. Lord, that woman called Ye Chenglin was punished by Lord Qian and sent to the protected grounds. I heard she offended Lord Qians wife and caused quite a scene, the guardian replied respectfully to Yue Qingcheng. Qian Jiyuns wife! Yue Qingcheng took a deep breath and could not help but wonder what kind of person the woman Qian Jiyun had been searching for for five years was. She had just arrived, but Qian Jiyun punished a medicine refiner for her? Qian Jiyuns camp only had four medicine refiners, which was its only w. Did Qian Jiyun prioritize his wife, whom he had just found, over the lives of the guardians in his camp? Things could go wrong if theycked medicine refiners! Her gaze darkened as she looked at the guardian and asked in a deep voice, Have you seen that woman? The guardian replied, I havent seen her. The Sixth Prince only wanted to take Ye Chenglin with him because he heard she was punished to be a guardian. He said he wanted to rely on her to defeat Lord Qian. How could he have had the chance to meet Qian Jiyuns wife? He had never been to Camp Zhan Yun. Pft. Yue Qingcheng sneered and shook her head. My brother really doesnt know his limitations. Does he really want to rely on Qian Jiyuns subordinate to defeat him? Qian Jiyun was a newly emerged lord on Huayan Peak. His fathers influence had copsed, leaving nothing behind. Despite his sudden appearance, no lord dared to openly challenge him, even if many disliked him. While Camp Zhan Yun might not have been considered the most powerful in Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyuns cultivation level was formidable. How can a medicine refiner abandoned by Qian Jiyun shake the entire Camp Zhan Yun? It was not that she underestimated Ye Chenglinthat woman simply could not do so. She could only let Ming Fucheng dream on. Chapter 635 - 635 It Was a Good Thing She Betrayed Them Now 635 It Was a Good Thing She Betrayed Them Now Lord, what should we do now? Knowing that Qian Jiyun had abandoned Ye Chenglin, the guardian wondered what use she could be. However, the Sixth Prince, Ming Fucheng, did not understand that! He thought he could defeat Qian Jiyun with a woman and even dreamed of taking over Qian Jiyuns Camp Zhan Yun. It was ridiculous just thinking about it. Many lords wanted to take over Camp Zhan Yun, but none could. !! What can we do? Yue Qingcheng smiled sinisterly and shook her head. Gritting her teeth, she said bluntly, He wants to stubbornly persist in his own ideas, even if it means running into a wall. Can I stop him from doing it today? Hell only realize how tough the wall ahead is when his head bleeds. Let him be. The guardian only looked up and nced at Yue Qingcheng without saying anything. At Camp Zhan Yun The news of Ye Chenglin leaving with Ming Fucheng had been reported back in the morning. However, Qian Jiyun and the others had already left and had not received the news. Of course, he would not have felt anything even if he had known. It was better to have the person, who had the potential to betray them at any time, do it sooner rather thanter. At the very least, they did not have to worry about her anymore. Although the others in the camp were unmoved, this did not mean that Ye Chengzong was too. She was his biological sister, whom he had brought from Daqing Kingdom to Huayan Peak! What did you say? Who left with Ming Fucheng? Upon hearing this news, he grabbed Qin Tingfeng, who had returned from the Spirit Severing Cliff to rest, by the cor and questioned him angrily. He did not believe that his sister would betray them. How could she betray them just because she was sent to guard the Spirit Severing Cliff? What kind of sister did he have? You heard me right. Ye Chenglin left with Ming Fucheng. Qin Tingfeng looked at Ye Chengzong calmly and allowed thetter to grab his cor. He was really d to have someone like Ming Fucheng, who specialized in going against their master. How else could they tell what kind of person Ye Chenglin was? It was a good thing she betrayed them now. It was much better than keeping her around and not knowing when she would do something to harm Camp Zhan Yun. Impossible! Ye Chengzong shouted angrily and swung Qin Tingfeng aside. Ive already asked people to take care of her. She wont suffer too much at the Spirit Severing Cliff. Why did she Why did she leave with Ming Fucheng? Was she forced? He asked the others who had returned from the Spirit Severing Cliff. They fell silent. Forced? Ye Chenglin was overjoyed when she left! So what if she betrayed them? She even followed that b*stard Ming Fucheng to show off in front of them. They did not understand. Was it really that good to follow Ming Fucheng and be one of his women? Wouldnt she end up in a miserable state after Ming Fucheng got tired of ying with her? She could not return to Camp Zhan Yun even if she wanted to. If Ye Chengzong pleaded for Ye Chenglin again, neither would have a good ending. One of the guardians hesitated for a long time before patting Ye Chengzongs shoulder and saying earnestly, Captain Ye, your sister is not worth your effort. Save it. In order to make Ye Chengzong give up on Ye Chenglin, he even told him about how Ye Chenglin had led Ming Fucheng to them and how they had ridiculed them. Chapter 636 - 636 You Must Have Treated Her Badly 636 You Must Have Treated Her Badly Ye Chengzong was speechless. How could he not bother? Ye Chenglin betrayed the Master and him, her brother! So shes really gone all the way, right? He gritted his teeth. Was he questioning himself or others? He inhaled deeply and exhaled, his face pale. !! He recalled that Ye Chenglin had been disrespectful to the Mistress from the beginning. He made nothing of it because his sister had always liked Master. It was only natural that she would not be used to seeing the Mistress by his side. He believed it would suffice for the Master to punish Ye Chenglin and teach her a lesson once. Even if she did not admit her mistake, he knew she would regret it after suffering at the Spirit Severing Cliff and receiving cold treatment from everyone. However, sheter attempted to gain some benefits from the Master. She failed toprehend her wrongdoing and still wanted to bargain, even at the cost of her brothers life. Even so, the Master did not take any severe action against her. Upon his pleas, the Master merely sent her to the Spirit Severing Cliff. He thought Ye Chenglin would eventually admit her mistake and repent after suffering so much. He was still looking forward to the day when he could receive news from the Spirit Severing Cliff that Ye Chenglin had repented. He nned to also plead with their Master for mercy and bring Ye Chenglin back to the camp. He never expected to hear of Ye Chenglins betrayal instead. He muttered to himself self-deceivingly, Did Ming Fucheng force her? Perhaps she was backed into a corner and said those things on purpose to protect you all because Ming Fucheng wanted to attack you? He believed his younger sister was not that kind of person; she simply did not understand the ways of the world. She was not at the point of betraying their Master and everyone else. Captain Ye, wake up. Another person walked forward and patted Ye Chengzongs other shoulder. There are many of us, but there is only one Ming Fucheng. How can we allow her to suffer in front of us? How can Ming Fucheng make her do anything if shes unwilling? She was willing to follow Ming Fucheng, Captain Ye. No, thats impossible! Absolutely impossible! Although he had already epted the truth in his heart, he was still reluctant to acknowledge that his sister had betrayed their Master. You must have treated her badly, so she cant live on Spirit Severing Cliff anymore and left with Ming Fucheng! He shouted at them and ran out of the camp angrily. Captain Ye! Everyone was stunned when they saw him run away. Chase after him quickly. Dont let anything happen to him. One of them reacted and called for a few people to chase after him. Haha. Qin Tingfeng watched Ye Chengzong leave coldly and sneered. Tingfeng, what are youughing at? The captain of the Spirit Severing Cliff turned around and asked Qin Tingfeng when he heard theughter. If Ye Chengzong had disciplined Ye Chenglin in the past, she wouldnt have ended up like this, Qin Tingfeng said coldly. When everyone heard that, they agreed. In the past, if Ye Chenglin asked for the stars in the sky, he would find a way to get them for her, no matter how unwilling he was. Who could he me for her spoiled behavior now? Could he me anyone else but himself? He had to clean up the mess on his own. Lets not care about their family matters. Tingfeng, isnt your sister back? Arent you going to visit her? someone asked. Im on my way, Qin Tingfeng replied. Chapter 637 - 637 What Are You Going to Do? 637 What Are You Going to Do? He was on his way to see his sister. If Ye Chengzong had not grabbed him by the cor, he would have seen her by now. And all of this was caused by Ye Chenglin. You guys continue chatting. Im going to see my sister. With that, he left. Ye Chengzong had to bear the consequences of his own actions. Qin Tingfeng did not care about him. Seriously, Ye Chenglin actually ran away with Ming Fucheng? What future would she have with that person? She should find someone good. After Qin Tingfeng left, many of the guardians also left. Only a few people remained outside, chatting casually. Ming Fucheng isntpletely useless, right? At the very least, hes more generous, right? Maybe Ye Chenglin thinks she can have some material benefits if she goes with him. She ran away with someone? An Jiuyue was speechless when she came out of her space and heard the discussion outside. Could her endurance be any worse? It had only been a few days, but she could not take it anymore and ran away with a man? Ye Chenglin had lived at Huayan Peak for many years, right? Who is Ming Fucheng? she asked. She remembered there was no royal family with the surname Ming on their ne. Yet, the people outside were discussing how Ye Chenglin had fled with a member of the royal family. Second Sister-in-Law, you might not know this, but Ming Fucheng is not a good person. Hes been eyeing our Camp Zhan Yun all these years and has an awful habit of hitting on youngdies. Before Qian Jiyun could reply, Gong Cheng, who came to freeload daily, took the initiative to answer An Jiuyues question. Ming Fucheng had set his sights on more than one camp. Despite his apparent ipetence, he acted as if he could conquer the world. He was only interested in swallowing Huayan Peak whole, regardless of whether he was capable of doing so. Many nes on Huayan Peak were of a higher level than the Yueming Empire. He had to be capable enough to conquer them. Hes from another ne and is very far away from us. I dont know how he found out about Ye Chenglin, but he actually targeted her. He shook his head repeatedly, feeling that no matter how severe Ye Chenglins punishment might be, it would still be better than leaving with Ming Fucheng. Living by Ming Fuchengs side couldnt have been easy. It would be challenging to survive unless she was of some value. Only someone as foolish as Ye Chenglin would follow Ming Fucheng. Second Brother, what are you going to do? he asked Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun nced at him coldly and did not say anything. What could he do? What did this have to do with him? Ye Chenglin wanted to leave with Ming Fucheng; he did not force her, right? An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, What are you going to do about Ye Chengzong? She happened to witness Ye Chengzong grabbing Qin Tingfengs cor. Qin Tingfeng and his sister were pitiful. They had done nothing wrong, but Ye Chenglin had implicated them. In the end, Ye Chengzong even med them. If she were in their position, simply coexisting with Ye Chenglin in the same ce without interacting with her would be enough. They could forget about asking her to take care of Ye Chenglin! Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and replied, Ill handle it. Since Ye Chengzong med Qin Tingfeng, it was evident that even he did not think Ye Chenglin was at fault. Chapter 638 - 638 I’m Not Trying to Do Anything 638 Im Not Trying to Do Anything Ye Chengzong merely thought that Ye Chenglin was at fault because she was punished, without trulyprehending the gravity of her actions. Qian Jiyun did not want an attitude like that. Hes no longer suitable to be captain of the swamp. Ill let Yan Qin rece him temporarily, he said. Youre sending Yan Qin there? Gong Cheng was stunned. Didnt Yan Qin always regard Ye Chengzong as his savior? Wouldnt something bad happen if he went? Is there a problem? Qian Jiyun asked. No, theres no problem. Gong Cheng shook his head quickly. What problem could he have with that? If his second brother saw no problem with it, then there was no problem at all. He did not mind one way or another. At most, he would ask Yan Nuo and Yan Jin to keep an eye on Yan Qin and tell him not to make a mistake. He believed Yan Nuo and Yan Jin could do that. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin have a lot of things to do next. Gong Cheng, you wont bother them, will you? An Jiuyue knew what he was thinking when she saw his calcting expression. Uh Gong Cheng was stunned by her words. How does this woman know what Im thinking? Why do I feel a little guilty suddenly? And since she knows what Im thinking, she should know what Yan Qin thinks too, right? Then why is she stopping me? How much does she want Yan Qin to make a mistake? Does she always dislike Yan Qin and cant wait for him to leave Second Brothers side? Second Sister-in-Law, Im not trying to do anything. He spread his hands. Thats good to hear. An Jiuyue smiled and picked up a drumstick for Gong Cheng as a reward. Eat it. Finish your food, and dont mess around and cause trouble for Jiyun daily. I Gong Cheng opened his mouth to retort. However, before he could say anything, he noticed his Second Brothers piercing stare and dared not say anything. No, no, Second Brother. I really didnt think about anything. Really. He quickly cleared his name. Dont get involved in Yan Qins matters, Qian Jiyun said coldly. Gong Cheng was speechless. He finally understood why An Jiuyue picked up a drumstick for him. She wants me to stay out of Yan Qins business, right? Not only do they want to find out more about Ye Chengzong and his sister, but they also want to educate Yan Qin in the process, right? I wont get involved. I wont get involved, he immediately raised his hand and promised. Since Second Brother did it on purpose, he would not say anything. To be honest, he also felt that Yan Qin should not always be taking care of Ye Chengzong. Everything had toe to an end. Let this incident sever the savior-victim rtionship between Yan Qin and Ye Chengzong. Is it not okay for me to eat? Second Sister-in-Law, your food is delicious. Eat, Zhenger, Ronger; eat quickly. Dont just sit there. He tried to find something to talk about. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were surprised. They had been eating. They had never stopped eating, even though they had also paid attention to their mother and the others. Why did Uncle Gong sound like they were picky children who refused to eat? Uncle Gong, you should be the one to eat quickly, right? Qian Yirong rolled his eyes at him and exposed his awkward conversation mercilessly. He even used his small chopsticks to pick up some food for Gong Cheng. Chapter 639 - 639 Why Didn’t They Take Care of Chenglin? 639 Why Didnt They Take Care of Chenglin? Uncle Gong, dont just eat meat. Eat some vegetables too. Mother said this is very nutritious. Gong Cheng was speechless. These two unlucky children! Cant they let my words go and not argue with me? However, what else could he say? Was he going to argue with the two children? Even if he wanted to, he had to see if the two adults in front of him would give him a chance. He could only nod at the two children. Alright, alright. Ill eat. You guys eat too. Eat more vegetables and youll grow taller. Eat? Who would be willing to eat vegetables if they had meat? He was not a domesticated rabbit. Moreover, he was already a grownup. It did not matter how much taller he grew. He would let the two children eat more vegetables and grow. In a small forest near Camp Zhan Yun Ye Chengzong rushed in angrily and stopped beside a tree that several people were carrying. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became. He could not help but punch the tree trunk. Captain, Captain, are you alright? The guardian chasing after him was a member of his team. When he saw his captains hand bleeding, he could not help but approach him with concern. Dont be angry. Chenglin has her own choices. Maybe she thinks leaving with Ming Fucheng is best for her. Yueming Empire has much more resources than us. Chenglins future achievements might be better than ours, he persuaded. Actually, he was just trying to find something to say. He could not possibly say that Ye Chenglin hadmitted a heinous crime by betraying their master, right? Although he thought so, he did not dare say it in front of his captain. He did not want to offend Ye Chengzong. Ye Chengzong took a deep breath and looked at him with bloodshot eyes. Old Jiang, why didnt they take care of Chenglin? Ive already troubled them to do so. Cant they take better care of Chenglin for my sake? He now firmly believed that Ye Chenglin left with Ming Fucheng because she had been ostracized by the guardians at Spirit Severing Cliff. Huh? Old Jiang did not understand what Ye Chengzong meant. After thinking for a while, he finally understood. Was he ming their brothers at the Spirit Severing Cliff for Ye Chenglins betrayal? But what did this have to do with them? Everyone knew what Ye Chenglin was like. If she could know her ce, she would not have offended the Mistress and the Master, right? Moreover, he did not believe that his brothers from the Spirit Severing Cliff would not take care of Ye Chenglin. Why did Ye Chengzong not consider this? It was already exhausting to kill demonic beasts in the swamp daily. Who would have the time to take care of others? If it were someone who did not cause trouble, they could take care of them and offer assistance. But what about Ye Chenglin? She was someone who caused a lot of trouble! She could offend others with just a few words. If Ye Chengzong wanted everyone to take care of her, it would inevitably result in everyone catering to her every whim and fancy. Wouldnt she take it for granted and be even more conceited, assuming everyone would do things for her brothers sake? Chapter 640 - 640 I Didn’t Mean That 640 I Didnt Mean That No, Captain, you may have misunderstood. Chenglin wont be in a situation where she cant survive on the Spirit Severing Cliff Would she have left with Ming Fucheng if she could? Ye Chengzong retorted, not wanting to listen to him. Would she have left with Ming Fucheng if everyone at the Spirit Severing Cliff had treated Ye Chenglin well? Did she not know what Ming Fucheng was like? Uh! Old Jiang was stunned. What could he say? That Ye Chenglin would do anything for her own sake? She could even threaten their Master with a medicinal pill. What else could she not do? Perhaps she felt that she hadpletely offended their Master and would not have a chance to make aeback, so she left with Ming Fucheng. Instead of aplishing nothing at Camp Zhan Yun, she might as well try her luck with Ming Fucheng. She might be able to seize this opportunity to turn things around. However, he did not dare say that to his captain. Captain, youve asked them for help before. They wont It must be Qin Tingfeng! He must be behind this! Before Old Jiang could finish, Ye Chengzong interrupted him and gritted his teeth. If he had prevented Qin Tingfeng from going to the Spirit Severing Cliff and allowed Qin Yifeng to go instead, would his sister havee back with Qin Yifeng? I knew that young brat wasnt that honest. He must have bullied Chenglin into leaving Spirit Severing Cliff. Thats why she went with Ming Fucheng! he concluded firmly. No, Captain, thats really not likely. Ye Chengzongs wild imagination shocked Old Jiang. Who would believe that Qin Tingfeng bullied Ye Chenglin? With Ye Chenglins personality, who knew who would suffer if Qin Tingfeng had actually bullied her? He continued helplessly, Qin Tingfeng is just a child. How can he bully Chenglin? Besides, Qin Tingfeng doesnt have the final say in the Spirit Severing Cliff. Ye Chengzong looked at Old Jiang coldly and asked, You think Qin Tingfeng is better than Chenglin? I Old Jiang opened his mouth. How was he supposed to answer that? I didnt mean that, Captain. I really didnt. It was not that he thought Qin Tingfeng was better than Ye Chenglinit was simply the truth. Everyone knew that. Would anyone believe him if he imed that Ye Chenglin was beautiful, kind, and had a good temper? I just dont think Qin Tingfeng will mistreat Chenglin. After all, so many people are watching. Even if Qin Tingfeng wants to deal with Chenglin, he wont be able to. Dont you think so? Ye Chengzong took another deep breath. Qin Tingfeng! I wont let him off! Uh Old Jiang was stunned again. He did not understand how Qin Tingfeng could be held responsible for Ye Chenglins decision to run away with someone. Captain, Chenglin made Mistress angry, he reminded him. Qin Tingfeng and his sister were unlucky to be implicated in Ye Chenglins wrongdoings. Why was Ye Chengzong targeting them now? Was there any justice in this? Mistress! Ye Chengzong gritted his teeth. Master shouldnt have brought Mistress to Huayan Peak, causing Chenglin to suffer so much! Old Jiang was extremely shocked. What did this have to do with the Mistress? Did the Mistress ask Ye Chenglin to target her? Ye Chenglin was the one targeting her! Chapter 641 - 641 How Could He Have Such Thoughts? 641 How Could He Have Such Thoughts? Why was Ye Chengzong hating the Mistress? Was he trying to frame everyone for this? Would he me the Master next? No, he already med the Master for bringing the Mistress to Huayan Peak. But they were married! What was wrong with them being together? Were they going to live apart after the Master finally found the Mistress? That made no sense, right? !! Captain, Chenglin was the one who provoked Mistress, he reminded him again. Ye Chengzong raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows together with his index fingers before letting out a heavy sigh. How could he not know that Chenglin was the one who provoked the Mistress? If not for that, he would not have hardened his heart and allowed the Master to send her to the Spirit Severing Cliff to be a guardian. However, while the Mistress was fine, Chenglin was now in trouble. Its true that Chenglin shouldnt have provoked her, but as Masters person, Mistress shouldnt have sown discord between him and his subordinates, right? This wouldnt have happened if she had hidden her unhappiness with Chenglin, he said in a deep voice. Well Old Jiang did not know what to say. So, did Ye Chengzong mean that as the Masters wife, the Mistress had to tolerate disrespect from her subordinates? He never knew that the captain, who had always treated them like biological brothers and was generous to everyone, would have such thoughts. Captain, shes our Mistress, not just any other subordinate of our Masters, he reminded with a sigh. Ye Chengzong fell silent. If An Jiuyue was not the Masters wife, he would not have been so polite to her and put his sister on the spot. At the end of the day, Chenglin was unwilling to give him the Antidote Pill because she went to the Spirit Severing Cliff and had a hard time thereshe was forced to this point! And it was the Mistress who forced her! You can go back. I want to be alone. He waved at Old Jiang, gesturing for him to leave first. Then Captain, calm down. Ill go back first. Old Jiang had nothing else to say to persuade him. He turned around and left. However, he saw a distinct figure soon after. Brother Yan Qin, why are you here? It was Yan Qin. He had wanted to give Ye Chengzong a few words of advice. However, he never expected to overhear Ye Chengzongs disrespectful remarks. Did Ye Chengzong mean that the Mistress deserved to tolerate Ye Chenglins disrespect? What made the siblings think of such things? They had good theories. Unfortunately, they failed to consider how they could expect their Master to tolerate their disrespect. Since the Mistress was their Masters wife, she was also their master, right? I just returned and wanted to pick some medicinal herbs for Mistress. I was passing by. There was no point in persuading some people. He should not waste his breath. Oh. Old Jiang nodded. He was a smart person and could tell that Yan Qin had overheard their conversation. Even he felt there was something wrong with Ye Chengzong, let alone Yan Qin. Chapter 642 - 642 Underestimated Her 642 Underestimated Her Brother Yan Qin, actually, Captain You dont have to say anything. Yan Qin raised his hand to stop him. He did not want to hear Old Jiang say that Ye Chengzong only let his imagination run wild because he was anxious about his sister. He, and probably the Master, could understand Ye Chengzongs concern for his family member. !! However, understanding was one thing. If it were him, he would not ce another disloyal person in an important position, even if they were only letting their imagination run wild because of anxiety. If Yan Qin thought it was impossible, it was even more so for his Master. He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. You should go back. Let him calm down alone. If he cant calm down, thats all we can do. Well Old Jiang looked at Yan Qin, wanting to persuade Ye Chengzong. However, when he considered the consequences of persuading him, he no longer dared to do so. Who knew whether Ye Chengzong would be the next Ye Chenglin? Good intentions were useless at Huayan Peak. He should save his breath. Alright, Brother Yan Qin. Ill go back first. With that, he returned to the camp. Yan Qin did not look for Ye Chengzong. Instead, he turned around and really went to pick herbs. Why should he waste his free time on Ye Chengzong? They genuinelycked medicinal herbs. He should do something meaningful. Yan Qin Although Ye Chengzong was worried about Ye Chenglin, he still sensed someone approaching. He knew it was Yan Qin because he had heard Old Jiang mention Brother Yan Qin in surprise. He waited for a long time, but Yan Qin never showed up. When he turned around, Yan Qin was long gone. It seems like youre disloyal to me too. He sighed softly, wondering whether An Jiuyue was truly so good that she could bribe Yan Qin. It made sense. Yan Qin, Yan Jin, and Yan Nuo listened to An Jiuyue obediently. He noticed that they would sometimes disregard the Masters instructions in favor of An Jiuyues. Gong Cheng despised An Jiuyue but would still side with her at critical moments. What kind of ability did this woman have to make so many men treat her so well? I underestimated her. He only found outter that the medicinal pill used to detoxify Zhao Weimu might have been from An Jiuyue. Chenglins Antidote Pill had vanished, and coincidentally, An Jiuyue produced an Antidote Pill and used it to detoxify Zhao Weimu, blocking Chenglinsst option. Lets take it slow. He believed that Chenglin had ns for the next step because she could leave with Ming Fucheng. His main priority now was to serve dutifully by his Masters side. He could not afford to make any more mistakes that could give An Jiuyue leverage over him. Otherwise, one mistake would lead to another. The next morning, everyone in the camp discovered something. Qian Jiyun had stripped Ye Chengzong of his position as captain of the swamp and instead appointed Yan Qin, demoting Ye Chengzong to an ordinary guardian. Although Ye Chengzong felt unhappy, he quickly suppressed it and pretended to be unaffected. Meanwhile, the others were shocked. Chapter 643 - 643 Their Personalities Should Be Similar 643 Their Personalities Should Be Simr How did this happen? The guardians of the swamp, in particr, gathered in a group and discussed when they heard that their captain had changed. Captain didnt do anything wrong. Why did he get dismissed so easily? Its all because of that woman, Ye Chenglin! If I were him, I would have strangled her to death long ago! Thats right! Captain Ye Uh, Brother Chengzong is so pitiful. Ye Chenglin implicated him! They were very impressed by Yan Qin and had no objections to him bing the captain. After all, this was an order from their Master. However, they felt it was a pity that Ye Chengzong was not a captain. Everyone knew how capable he was. Shh, dont talk about Ye Chenglin. One of the guardians gestured for them to keep quiet and looked around carefully. When he saw that Ye Chengzong and the others were not around, he continued secretly, You didnt hear about thisst night, but Ye Chengzong even med Master and Mistress for what happened with Ye Chenglin. What? This cant be true, right? someone asked. If Ye Chengzong really med Master and Mistress, it was only right that Master did not want Ye Chengzong to be the captain. Who would want a disloyal person to take on an important role by their side? Where did you hear that? Why didnt I hear about it? Where else? In the tent! Have you forgotten? Im in the same tent as him, the guardian replied in a hushed voice. He spected that his Master might have anticipated that Ye Chengzong would turn disloyal because of Ye Chenglin, which was why he stripped him of his position as a captain in advance, just in case. It made sense. Making an early move was better than anything happening in the future, right? Its understandable that he mes Master. After all, he has served him for many years. Master has to show some mercy. But ming Mistress? Its not like Mistress asked Ye Chenglin to provoke her. In reality, there was no one to me but Ye Chenglin herself, as she had set her sights too high and dared to covet someone beyond her reach. Master never spared her a nce, yet she could fantasize about being someone to him. If all the women in the camp were like her, wouldnt it be chaotic? Who knows? He may even me Mistress for snatching Master away and causing his sister to lose a great opportunity. Just drop it. Everyone looked at him with disdain. If Master liked Ye Chenglin, he would have liked her long ago. Why would he wait until now? Ye Chenglin thinks everyone is inferior to her. I dont even like her, let alone our Master. Would he like her? Only Ming Fucheng from Camp Yueming would, right? I heard that Ming Fucheng is not a good person. Since Ye Chenglin is willing to follow someone like that, their personalities should be simr. Alright, stop talking. Whats there to talk about? Old Jiang walked over from afar and spoke to them with a straight face. He was a deputy in the swamp and had some authority. The moment he spoke, everyone around him dispersed. Only two people remained, surrounding Old Jiang. They looked at Old Jiang with concern and asked, Old Jiang, will Ye Chengzong being stripped of his captain position affect you? Chapter 644 - 644 A New Captain Today 644 A New Captain Today Ye Chenglin had already implicated several people. They hoped she would not affect Old Jiang too. He was quite an honest and capable person. How will it affect me? Old Jiang rolled his eyes and looked at them. Im just an ordinary guardian. I just have to do my job. It doesnt matter who bes the captain. Besides, we have no reason to feel sorry for Ye Chengzong. If he really wants to stay here, he should know his ce and consider whether his sister is worth protecting. He had been thinking about Ye Chengzongsints the entire night. The more he thought about it, the more shocked he became. Ye Chengzong wouldnt have made those sudden remarks if he hadnt already harbored such thoughts. Hence, he was already dissatisfied with their Master and Mistress. He merely did not disy any dissatisfaction, so no one could tell. Ye Chengzong said those things because he lost control of his emotionsst night when he heard that Ye Chenglin had left with Ming Fucheng. He had to have regretted itter, right? Old Jiang saw Ye Chengzong this morning. He looked calm again, as if he did not care about the news that he was no longer the captain. In the past, he would have believed that Ye Chengzong really did not care if he was the captain. However, he would not believe so now. But his position as the captain was taken away just like that. The two of them could not help but grumble. If they were in Ye Chengzongs shoes, they would not be content with having the captaincy taken away from them like that. How could they ept it as quickly as Ye Chengzong did, given that he showed no signs of temper at all? Ye Chengzong really doesnt care about fame and fortune. Dont you find it strange? Upon hearing that, Old Jiang nced at them. It would be great if Ye Chengzong truly did not care about fame and fortune, as they imed. However, Old Jiang was afraid that beneath the surface hid a heart that could be either red or ck. Master was the one who gave him the position of captain. Now that he has found someone more suitable, its normal for him to take it back. A high position belongs to the capable. Dont you think Yan Qin is more capable than Ye Chengzong? Thats true. They nodded. He was right. Yan Qin was impressive. They had to admit that. But Dont say but anymore. Its about time. We should set off for the swamp. Old Jiang looked at the sky. It was gettingte. They should return to the swamp and continue killing their demonic beasts. Whats the hurry? Everyone is waiting for Captain Yan Qin. We have a new captain today. We have to go with him, right? They turned around and looked at the tent nearby. It was Yan Qins tent. They had seen Ye Chengzong enter and did not know what they were talking about. After Ye Chengzong entered Yan Qins tent, he stared at him indifferently for a long time before shutting his eyes and reopening them. Yan Qin, who was the one who wanted to rece the captain of the swamp? Was it Master or Mistress? he asked. He had never imagined that he would be stripped of his captaincy or that Yan Qin, who had always regarded him as his savior, would be the one to rece him. Chapter 645 - 645 Bite the Hand That Saved Him! 645 Bite the Hand That Saved Him! Yan Qin ought to have rejected the Master immediately, right? However, he did not. He listened carefully and agreed without hesitation. Didnt you hear it? Master ordered it, Yan Qin said, looking at him with some astonishment. When the Master was talking to them, the Mistress was not around. How could Ye Chengzong even think of her? It was clear that Ye Chengzongs heart had changed more than a little. In fact, Yan Qin hoped that this was the Mistresss idea. At the very least, it would prove that no one could bully her in Camp Zhan Yun, so the Master did not have to worry. However, he genuinely did not know if the Mistress had any part to y in this new order. Chengzong, Im only the temporary captain. As long as you perform well, the captaincy will still be yours in the future, he said. Haha. Ye Chengzong chuckled. Although he was very concerned about his position as the captain, he could not say that out loud. I dont care if Im the captain or not. Were all guardians. Ill be satisfied as long as we can kill demonic beasts and defend against foreign enemies. Its just I didnt expect Master to appoint you as the recement captain, he exined. Yan Qins expression turned cold as he looked at Ye Chengzong strangely. Ye Chengzong always talked to him like this, but he never cared. Now that he had a different opinion of him, he actually felt that Ye Chengzongs words had another meaning. Was he trying to sow discord between himself and the Master? He hoped he was overthinking it. Perhaps Im the most free in this camp. Yan Nuo and Yan Jin are by the Mistress side, but I can go anywhere, he exined with a smile. Is that so? Ye Chengzong looked at Yan Qin meaningfully. Then maybe its because shes more familiar with Yan Nuo and the others. Otherwise, you can go to her too. Yan Qin was speechless. His thoughts were mere assumptions just moments ago, but he could tell now. Ye Chengzong wants to sow discord not only between me and Master, but also between me, Mistress, and Yan Nuo. Hes really bold! I really dont know when Ye Chengzong changedpletely. Did it begin when Ming Fucheng took Ye Chenglin away? That shouldnt be the case. Personalities do not change overnight. I must have never noticed it before. He continued to smile and exin, Of course. Yan Nuo has been with Master and Mistress for a longer time. As for Yan Jin, he had always been Yan Nuos partner. Nobody would think twice about them working together. He reminded Ye Chengzong, Were going to the swamp soon. Do you need to prepare anything? You wont be able to return to the camp for the next few days. Its more dangerous there. You have to make some preparations, right? Youre right. I have to prepare something, Ye Chengzong replied calmly, but he snorted internally. If Im still the captain, I can return whenever I want. Yan Qin just became captain, but hes already suppressing me, telling me Im no longer the captain while asserting his captaincy? I saved Yan Qin in vain! I didnt expect Yan Qin to bite the hand that saved him! If theres nothing else, Ill go back and prepare. Chapter 646 - 646 When Is He Arriving? 646 When Is He Arriving? Okay. Yan Qin nodded and heaved a sigh of relief after Ye Chengzong left. Dont tolerate him when you shouldnt. Another person appeared in the tent suddenly. Yan Qin turned around and saw Yan Nuo. He had always been there, but Ye Chengzong did not notice him. !! Yan Nuo heard everything. Who would have thought that Ye Chengzong was someone who knew how to y word games? Do you think Ill still tolerate those two siblings? Yan Qin chuckled and turned to look at Ye Chengzongs back through the gap in the curtain. Youre underestimating me too much and taking Ye Chengzong too seriously. Hes no longer the simple Ye Chengzong from back then. Im d you understand. Yan Nuo walked over to him and patted his shoulder. Keep an eye on him, Yan Qin. Theres definitely more to Ye Chenglin leaving with Ming Fucheng. You know Ming Fuchengs hostility toward Master, he reminded him. Of course. Yan Qin nodded. How could he not know? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had already cleared an empty space near Camp Zhan Yun. There were not many tents, but those that needed to be set up had already been done. They had to rely on Third Brother Fus men to bring more over. When is Third Brother arriving? Gong Cheng looked at the dozens of tents sparsely scattered, crossed his arms, and touched his chin with one hand. Yan Jin approached him and replied, Soon, I think. Of course, no one knew when they would arrive because crossing the Five Elements Domain alone was challenging. Why are you here? Is my Second Sister-in-Law alright? Gong Cheng could not help but ask when he saw Yan Jin. Its fine. Mistress is refining medicine. No one dares disturb her, Yan Jin said. He nced at Gong Cheng strangely. Why do I feel like this kids attitude towards Mistress has changed a lot? He used to call her that woman, but now he even knows how to call her Second Sister-in-Law? It seems like theres always a way to deal with a gluttonous person. Gong Cheng shrugged and snapped, What kind of medicinal pill can she refine? Theyre all junior-level. You cant even refine a junior-level medicinal pill, Yan Jin retorted. Gong Cheng was speechless. How was that the same? He was a man. Even if he had to do something, he had to be a guardian. How could he refine medicine? He did not understand why it was so difficult for men to refine medicine, though. He had asked his second brother about it. His second brother eventually threw him a book about medicinal herbs and asked him to memorize it. He had nearly cursed in front of his second brother. It was such a thick book, containing information about so many medicinal herbs. Yet, he wanted him to memorize them all. Not only did he have to memorize all the herbs, but he also had to identify every single one. How could he possibly know so many medicinal herbs when he could not even differentiate between firewood, rice, oil, salt, and food? Of course not. Hence, he could forget about refining medicine. I cant refine medicinal pills. I can at least be a guardian. Whats wrong? Haha. Yan Jin nced at him and sneered. Guardian? In a few days, he would probably not even beparable to the two young masters, let alone the Mistress. Chapter 647 - 647 Would You Like to Spar With Me? 647 Would You Like to Spar With Me? Despite being busy refining medicine these days, they could tell that her Original Soul energy had improved daily. Gong Cheng, on the other hand, had made no progress, perhaps because he was only carrying wood. It would be great if you had that self-awareness. What do you mean? Yan Jin, you Gong Cheng was about to argue with Yan Jin when he saw a group of people walking toward them from the corner of his eye. Who are those people? Why are they here? he asked. From the looks of it, they dont have good intentions. I wonder what theyre here for. Are they here to cause trouble for us? Yan Jin looked at the group and introduced them to Gong Cheng. The fat and bulky one is Lord Tang, and the others are the guardians of Shang Ningyis camp. Theyre up to no good. They must be up to no good again. Although Gong Cheng had never met Lord Tang or Shang Ningyi, he had heard of them. They were on the same ne. How could he survive on Huayan Peak if he had never heard of them? Even if he had not heard of them, his second brother would definitely force him to memorize their information. He had heard that Shang Ningyi was ambitious and had been going against his second brother. He had been puzzled over why no one was stopping his second brother from expanding the camp. But now they were here. Lets go see. Yan Jin walked towards Shang Ningyi and the others. Shang Ningyi did not want toe at first, but he had no choice but to follow Lord Tang since he had personally invited him. He was a little surprised to see that the camp had been tidied up very neatly, with only a few tents left to set up. He was surprised at how quickly Qian Jiyun had taken care of the vacant space. He nced over at Lord Tang, who was standing next to him. Of course, a few other lords followed them, but they were only there to serve as foils. As long as Shang Ningyi and Lord Tang did not speak, they would not say anything. After all, no one wanted to be the first to offend Qian Jiyun. Yan Jin walked up to them and asked with a smile, Lord Shang, Lord Tang, and the others, may I know why youre here today? Get lost! Lord Tang was arrogant. He raised his chin and red at Yan Jin when he saw how a subordinate like Yan Jin dared to speak to him like that. How dare Qian Jiyuns dog bark in front of me? Does he think hes above everyone? Tell Qian Jiyun toe out. If I have something to say, Ill tell him directly. Do you not know how to talk? Who do you think you are? Gong Cheng was furious and was about to rush forward to beat him up when Yan Jin stopped him. Young Master Gong, calm down. Yan Jin grabbed Gong Chengs arm and stopped him from moving. He turned to look at Lord Tang. Lord Tang, would you like to spar with me? If youre for it, bring it on. I have no objections. He was representing his master now. He could not allow an outsider to trample on the dignity of their camp. If he backed down now, many people would mock his master in the future. As for our Lord, hes not as idle as you, Lord Tang. Hes busy. If you need to speak with him, please inform him in advance, or else you wont be able to see him. You Lord Tang was rendered speechless. Chapter 648 - 648 The Division of the Camp 648 The Division of the Camp He bullied the weak and feared the strong. If he were to talk about how powerful he was, most of it would be just empty boasts. He only became a lord because he was rted to the royal family. Otherwise, he would not even be able to be a guardian. He turned around and nced at Shang Ningyi, gesturing for him to speak. Shang Ningyi did not say anything. He nced at another lord, who immediately stood up. !! Lord Qian sure is putting on airs. We have so many lords here, but hes noting out to wee us? Yan Jin did not say anything and looked at him. What are you staring at? Hurry up and call Lord Qian here! that lord shouted when he saw that no one was paying attention to him. Pfft! Gong Cheng, who had been angry, could not help butugh when he heard this. Excuse me, did someone send you here to have fun? Do you know what this ce is? he asked as he pointed his index finger at the ground. That lord could not react momentarily and asked, What ce? Shut This idiotic lord incensed Shang Ningyi. He was about to speak when Gong Cheng interrupted him. This is a new camp. Have you ever seen a lord construct his camp himself? Did you leave your brain at home? Or did you previously bring people to build your camp yourself? I didnt expect you to be so amiable despite your snobbish appearance. You The lord was furious and pointed at Gong Cheng. He wanted to beat Gong Cheng up to vent his anger but dared not to when he saw Yan Jin standing beside Gong Cheng. After all, he could not defeat Yan Jin. Just wait! He stepped around on the spot and nced at Shang Ningyi. After taking a deep breath, he flicked his sleeves and retreated. He had better not catch Gong Cheng alone, or he would teach him a lesson. How dare he embarrass him in public? He could not take this lying down. Yan Jin, go and bring Qian Jiyun here. Everyone chased the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python away together. Thisnd belongs to everyone. He cant monopolize it. Are you talking about the division of the camp? Yan Jin looked at Shang Ningyi and smiled. My master has already given me instructions regarding this. If you wish to send people from your camp to upy a corner here, my master has no objections. Thats right, Lord Shang. Look over there. Ive already left arge empty space for you. If you want to send people here,e. We wont reject anyone. Gong Cheng nodded repeatedly and smiled at Shang Ningyi. How could they politely reject something that was given to them for free? They had to ept it! When the timees, well live in the same camp together. We can chat when we have nothing to do and kill some time, he added. You, you Lord Tangs face flushed red with anger as he pointed his right index finger at Gong Cheng. What a good n Qian Jiyun has! He wants to reach out to our people and bribe them, right? Shang Ningyi was not angry at all. Instead, he turned around and persuaded Lord Tang. Why are you angry, Lord Tang? How can we reject Lord Qians good intentions? Chapter 649 - 649 Cause Trouble for Them 649 Cause Trouble for Them Lord Shang! Lord Tang widened his eyes and looked at Shang Ningyi. Were they really sending all their people to Qian Jiyun? Whats there to worry about? Are you afraid Qian Jiyun will swallow us all? A lord behind Shang Ningyi sneered and raised his eyebrows at Lord Tang. If Qian Jiyun says that, Ill have to send a few people here to guard my territory. I cant let others take advantage of it, right? !! With that, he nced at the others. Thats right, thats right. My people helped a lotst time. I have to have a share in this big ce, right? Many of my people got injuredst time. Qian Jiyun cant take all the benefits for himself. I have to stay here. I cant let Qian Jiyun take everything for himself. The others echoed Shang Ningyi and looked at Yan Jin provocatively. Of course, they did not side with Shang Ningyi not because they wanted to take advantage of this ce but because they did not want Qian Jiyun to expand his camp so easily. Even if they could not stop him, they had to make him feel ufortable. They genuinely did not want the territory, but they would agree to the expansion if Qian Jiyun offered something in exchange. Its rare for the lords to be so united! Go back and get ready. I wont send you off. Yan Jin smiled at them and gestured for them to leave. Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and looked at Yan Jin suspiciously. Is Qian Jiyun really going to let everyone upy a ce here? How awkward would that be for me? No, Qian Jiyun wont do that. Yan Jin must have promised us casually because hes angry that were here to cause trouble. Qian Jiyun wille to negotiate with us if he hears about this. Alright, well wait for Lord Qian, he said meaningfully and left with everyone. Lord Shang, are we really sending people here to set up a few tents? After leaving that ce, Lord Tang was the first to question Shang Ningyi. It was unrealistic, alright? Their camp was not far away, but setting up a few tents here was risky. Although this would be problematic for Qian Jiyun, it would also cause trouble for them. Thats right, Lord Shang. If we really send some people here, we dont even know who they will be, another lord frowned and said. They were here to cause trouble for Qian Jiyun, hoping he would supplement their inner cores. But now they had to set up a few tents here? How did this happen? They did not even talk much just now. Qian Jiyun wont allow that, Shang Ningyi replied coldly. How could Qian Jiyun allow others to sleep beside his bed? He would definitely negotiate with them. Just wait for Qian Jiyun toe and talk to you. If you want anything, just ask for it. Qian Jiyun will definitely not reject you. I heard Qian Jiyun is expanding the camp under orders from the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. I see. The lords understood what he meant. Chapter 650 - 650 Game of Palace Intrigues 650 Game of Pce Intrigues Everyone in their ne knew that the old Emperor had always regarded Qian Jiyun as a thorn in his flesh. He had been trying to suppress Qian Jiyun with endless tricks, hoping that Qian Jiyun would be unable to achieve anything. This had been going on for years. Had the old Emperor provided Qian Jiyun with a bit more support, he would have been even more influential and able to exert his will over the lords of this ne with ease. Unfortunately, he did not meet someone good at identifying talents. What else could he do? !! They could only me Qian Jiyun for being unlucky to be born in a terrible country like Daqing Kingdom. If Qian Jiyun was born in their country, they would be the unlucky ones. I wonder who the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom sent this time. Will he Haha, if those two get into a fight, itll make for a good show. Someoneughed out loud, finding it more and more interesting. Qian Jiyun is still sending people to expand the camp. Hell suffer when that persones! Shang Ningyi frowned slightly. It would be great if what they said were true. However, Qian Jiyun did not seem worried at all. What if there was more to the person sent by the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom? Lets go back first. Welle back tomorrow. Gong Cheng watched Shang Ningyi leave with the others and could not help but ask Yan Jin, Yan Jin, were you joking just now? Are you really going to let those people with ill intentions send their people here? These people went too far. If they wanted benefits, they should say so. They even wanted to send people here! Isnt it bad to make a false im in Second Brothers name? Dont me him for punishing youter. Yan Jin nced at Gong Cheng and said, Young Master Gong, this is what Master wants. Im not faking it. Qian Jiyun had already expected them to send people to their new camp. No way! Second Brother said that? Gong Cheng was surprised and looked at Yan Jin in disbelief. Those people are obviously greedy. How can they let it go if they cant get what they want? They wont let it go even if they get what they want, Yan Jin continued. Shang Ningyi wanted many things, and his ultimate desire was to have Qian Jiyun give the entire Camp Zhan Yun to him for him to rule. Would Shang Ningyi be satisfied with extorting something small from them? Master said they could send people over if they wanted to. Would Qian Jiyun be afraid of the divided people they sent into his territory? But theyre obviously Theyre not here with ill intentions. Gong Cheng was about to say something when Yan Jin interrupted him. Gong Cheng was speechless. He did not understand. Isnt Second Brother afraid that Shang Ningyi will do something else? he asked. Young Master Gong, this is Huayan Peak, Yan Jin reminded. There was no emperor here, and no one could suppress his master. Shang Ningyis game of pce intrigues would be useless. At most, he would use brute force to instigate conflicts between the various lords. Thats true. Gong Cheng nodded, agreeing with him. Youll have to see if youre willing to pay the price to ckmail us, right? Chapter 651 - 651 Talk to Madam Qian 651 Talk to Madam Qian An uninvited guest arrived at Camp Zhan Yun. Although the people in the camp considered her an uninvited guest, this guestcked self-awareness. Yan Nuo looked at the person with a cold expression, incapable of exhibiting a better attitude even if he had intended to. Miss Shang, please leave. Our master is not around. I didnt say I was here to look for Brother Jiyun. Shang Ningluo did not care about Yan Nuos attitude toward her at all. She shrugged and looked behind him, spotting an unfamiliar tent. The tent closest to Qian Jiyuns had to be where his wife stayed, right? Thats Madam Qians tent. I didnt expect her to be living separately from Brother Jiyun. Shang Ningluo was somewhat d that this woman was tactful. That woman understands that Qian Jiyun only feels a sense of responsibility towards her and doesnt have feelings for her, so she knows how to avoid arousing suspicion! Yan Nuo turned around and nced at the tent before turning to look at Shang Ningluo. Thats the tent Mistress usually uses to refine medicine. He certainly would not share information regarding his master and mistress with Shang Ningluo. After all, she had often pestered his master and did not know her ce. A tent for refining medicine? Does Madam Qian know how to refine medicine? Shes only been here for a few days. Can she refine medicinal pills? Shang Ningluo muttered softly, assuming Yan Nuo could not hear her. However, Yan Nuo was standing so close to her. How could he not hear her? Yan Nuo asked Shang Ningluo, Miss Shang, could you refine medicinal pills a few days after arriving at Huayan Peak? Im curious about what medicinal pill you refined so easily. The Mistress was extremely capable! She could already refine medicinal pills, all of which were junior-level, high-grade medicinal pills. But he would not reveal this to an outsider. Otherwise, they might consider her to be too strong and target her! I Shang Ningluo almost choked on his question. If she could do that, her brother would definitely worship her like a god. Yan Nuo, please send word that I want to talk to Madam Qian. Go. Yan Nuo cursed in his heart. To hell with that! She definitely has nothing good to say! It would be strange if I let Shang Ningluo see her! Miss Shang, please leave. Mistress has always been diligent and serious, unlike some people who wander outside every day. Shes currently refining medicine. Im afraid she wont be free to meet you. You Shang Ningluo pointed at Yan Nuos nose. Is he talking about me? How can he say that Im not diligent and serious? Im also very hardworking when ites to refining medicinal pills, okay? I saw my brothering here today and decided to follow him to see what Qian Jiyuns wife looked like. Thats why I stopped refining pills. I just want to see her. Is it that difficult? She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth as she argued with Yan Nuo. Im from Camp Ning Se. Were all from Huayan Peak, and were so familiar with each other. Is there anything wrong with wanting to meet the new medicine refiner of our peer camp? I might even be able to help her. I can give her some tips and tricks if shes struggling with anything while refining medicine. How about this? Go and inform her. I dont need to talk to her much. I just need to take a look at her. That way, we can at least be acquainted with each other. If we meet in the future, I can at least call her by name, right? Chapter 652 - 652 Can’t You Make an Exception? 652 Cant You Make an Exception? Although she had a nonchnt expression when she spoke to Ningshen, she was still worried that An Jiuyue was prettier than her and would steal Qian Jiyuns soul. She did not care if Qian Jiyun had another woman by his side, but she could not let it affect her status in the future. Let me see her. No. Yan Nuo rejected her without hesitation. !! If Shang Ningluo sees Mistress today, Master will definitely rip my head off and kick it like a ball when he returns! Miss Shang, please leave. If you cant leave on your own, I can send someone to invite Lord Shang over personally and ask him to bring you back. What do you think? Definitely not! Shang Ningluo red at Yan Nuo angrily, wondering why he was getting more and more ruthless. Yan Nuo, cant you give me some face and let me meet Madam Qian? she asked again. If she did not see her this time, she would definitely not be able to eat or sleep when she returned. She would probably not even be able to refine medicinal pills. Miss Shang, what do you think? Yan Nuo asked. I would be a fool if I let Mistress meet a woman who covets Master! Isnt she just setting Master up for trouble? Do I look like the kind of subordinate who would get Master into trouble? I Shang Ningluo did not believe it was feasible either, but she really wanted to meet this person. She reckoned many people on Huayan Peak wanted to meet An Jiuyue. Of course, most of them were women who coveted Qian Jiyun. Cant you make an exception? Please Before he could finish his sentence, Yan Nuo saw Shang Ningluos eyes light up. His heart skipped a beat. He turned around and saw the Mistressing out of the tent with a food box. She was about to send snacks to the two young masters when Shang Ningluo, the uninvited guest, saw her. Madam Qian, Madam Qian! Im Shang Ningluo, the Princess of Shang Kingdom! I want to talk to you. Shang Ningluo shouted when she saw the womaning out of the tent. She pushed Yan Nuo away and rushed towards An Jiuyue. Hm? An Jiuyue was stunned. She had never seen or heard of this woman. Of course, she had heard of the Shang Kingdom. They had always been at war with Daqing Kingdom, causing chaos at the border. However, it was not the southern border, so she could not care less. Hello, Madam Qian. Shang Ningluo rushed up to An Jiuyue and sized her up. In her eyes, An Jiuyue was dressed like a country woman. She did not wear a gorgeous brocade robe or exquisite jewelry and was bare-faced. Even though An Jiuyue was good-looking without makeup, Shang Ningluo felt that shecked elegance and sophistication, so a high and mighty man like Qian Jiyun would not fancy her. However, she was unaware that An Jiuyue had spent the entire night refining several batches of medicinal pills. After refining thest batch of medicinal pills, she did not have the time to recover the Original Soul energy in her body, so her face was a little pale. Then she suddenly remembered that she had not prepared any food for the two children, so she went straight to the small kitchen in the courtyard in her space to make some pastries. Chapter 653 - 653 Wants You to Take Responsibility 653 Wants You to Take Responsibility You are An Jiuyue looked at her and then at Yan Nuo, who was walking towards her. Mistress, shes a crazy woman. Ill bring her out of the camp now. Yan Nuo strode over, grabbed Shang Ningluos arm, and was about to leave with her. What if the Mistress heard something she shouldnt have? !! Hey, hey, hey, Yan Nuo, what are you doing? Let go of me quickly! Shang Ningluo refused to be dragged away. She had only just met An Jiuyue and had yet to have a conversation with her. There was no way she was leaving now. She immediately shouted and pped Yan Nuos hand. Dont you know that its improper for men and women to touch each other casually? Let go quickly! However, she had no choice. She was not as strong as Yan Nuo, who refused to let go no matter how hard she pped him. She could only turn to look at An Jiuyue and shout, Sister Jiuyue, my name is Shang Ningluo! Im from the Ning Se Camp. Im also a medicine refiner! My brothers name is Shang Ningyi. I wonder if Brother Jiyun has mentioned him to you. He Shang Ningyi? The one who always goes against Jiyun? An Jiuyue looked down at the pastries on her tray before looking up at Shang Ningluo. She wondered what was happening. Was Shang Ningluo another person actively looking for trouble? It was strange. She had observed that Qian Jiyun typically had a cold demeanor and avoided social interaction. Why did women enjoying here to flirt with him? Was it because of his face? Honestly, Qian Jiyun was good-looking. He did not look like someone who had spent a lot of time on the battlefield. Rather, he looked like a rich youngdy who stayed in her room all day. Uh Shang Ningluo was rendered speechless. How could An Jiuyue say that? Even if they were always thinking of ways to challenge Qian Jiyun, it was still a war between men. Was it An Jiuyues turn to criticize this? Shang Ningluo felt that it was not a good habit. She had to teach An Jiuyue to break this bad habit when she married Qian Jiyun in the future. However, she knew she had no say in Camp Zhan Yun now. Sister Jiuyue, you really like to crack jokes. My brother he was joking with Brother Jiyun. Yan Nuo, let go of me. Let go of me! Sister Jiuyue wants to talk to me. She turned to look at Yan Nuo, wanting him to let go of her. Yan Nuo was silent. Did the Mistress really want to talk to her? Was he blind? Miss Shang, I think you should leave quickly and not disturb Mistress Yan Nuo. An Jiuyue interrupted Yan Nuo and nced at him. It had been a few days since she arrived at Huayan Peak. Other than Qian Jiyun and the others, she had not found anything fun. Now this Was it Miss Shang Ningluo? She happened to be here now. Despite not feeling particrly bored, An Jiuyue could still use someone to talk to asionally. Let go of thisdy. Shes right. Men and women should not touch each other casually. If something happens and she uses you of touching her and wants you to take responsibility, your life will be over, she reminded him. Huh?! Yan Nuo was so frightened that he quickly let go of Shang Ningluo. Chapter 654 - 654 Provoke and Show Off? 654 Provoke and Show Off? He only wanted to take thisdy away and had no intention of doing anything to her. With Shang Ningluos fierceness and her brother, Shang Ningyi, anyone else could have thisdy if they wanted. Thats more like it. Shang Ningluo raised her eyebrows proudly when she saw Yan Nuo let go of her arm. However, she suddenly realized something. She turned around and red at An Jiuyue unhappily, her anger rising. Who are you talking about? Im going to marry Brother Jiyun in the future. How can I have anything to do with one of his subordinates? Dont spout nonsense! Even if youre going to be my sister in the future, you cant ruin my reputation like this. We wont be able to be good sisters in the future. An Jiuyue was surprised. She had no intention of bing good sisters with thisdy in front of her, okay? Miss Shang, I think youve misunderstood something. What did I misunderstand? Shang Ningluo looked at her and asked in confusion. However, she soon understood. Theres no misunderstanding. I know you think youre not worthy of Brother Jiyun and dont want others to think you have anything to do with him. But Brother Jiyun has always been a man of his word. Since he married you, I wont let him divorce you in the future. Im here today to talk to you. I dont mean anything else. Im not here to provoke and show off to you. You dont have to worry. Shang Ningluo thought An Jiuyue seemed to have low self-esteem, but it was alright. That way, she would not have topete with her for Qian Jiyuns favorQian Jiyun would belong to her alone. Yan Nuo was silent. He was right. She was a f*cking crazy woman. She still wanted to marry the Master? Did he even know who Shang Ningluo was? When had she ever seen him when she came? Provoke and show off? He could understand what she meant by provoking her, but what was there to show off? To show off how she often pestered the Master, but he always ignored her? An Jiuyue was confused. She wanted to say that she would not be worried about this. It was not that she had excessive confidence in Qian Jiyun, nor was it that shecked attraction toward him. Rather She felt sorry for the confident youngdy in front of her who thought Qian Jiyun would only ever marry her. Miss Shang, with your personality, youre not even a little white lotus. Do you think Ill be worried? Are you the one worrying? She took a step forward and looked at Shang Ningluo seriously. Shang Ningluo was stunned by the question and stopped stamping her feet. Instead, she asked, I Why would I be worried? Why should she worry? And why was An Jiuyue so calm? It was not what Shang Ningluo had expected. She said those things to test An Jiuyues tolerance. It would be easier for her to do something if An Jiuyue had a bad temper. She also wanted to see if An Jiuyue truly felt inferior andcked confidence in herself. However, why did An Jiuyue not react at all? Shouldnt she leap forward andsh out at her? Chapter 655 - Chapter 655: Who Does This Woman Think She Is? Chapter 655: Who Does This Woman Think She Is? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Or shouldnt she cover her face and leave crying, cursing Qian Jiyun for being heartless? Shang Ningluo did not understand why this was happening. An Jiuyues expression, gaze, and attitude never changed. An Jiuyue was not what she had expected. Although she was not extraordinarily good-looking, she had an unpredictable and enigmatic temperament that was difficult to read. Perhaps she was pretending not to care about Qian Jiyun to confuse her. Shang Ningluo decided she had to be careful in the future. Youre worried about my husband marrying you! Let me ask you something. Did my husband say anything to make you misunderstand? For example, did he promise to marry you and make you his concubine? Or did he promise to arrange a small house for you to settle down outside? Huh? Shang Ningluo opened her mouth but could not find the words to speak. It would be great if Qian Jiyun said that. She could still fight for it. If Camp Ning Se joined forces with Camp Zhan Yun in the future, they would be stronger. However, Qian Jiyun was always indifferent toward her, which really bothered her. No, you What did you just say? Suddenly, she realized something and pointed at An Jiuyue. What does she mean by marrying me as a concubine or settling me down outside? Is she wishing me the life of a concubine? Im the Princess of Shang Kingdom! Who does this woman think she is? How dare she criticize me like that? An Jiuyue, Im speaking nicely to you. Dont be so shameless. Do you believe Ill What do you want to do? A familiar voice sounded from behind Shang Ningluo. Yan Nuos eyes lit up. He turned to look at the person. Master, youre back. Um Brother Jiyun, I Shang Ningluo turned around and stepped back when she saw Qian Jiyun. Although she could say this to An Jiuyue, she did not dare say it in front of Qian Jiyun because he would refute her without caring about her reputation. Miss Shang Ningluo, I only have one younger sister, Yiyun. Please dont address me incorrectly in the future. It can cause misunderstandings, Qian Jiyun said firmly, walking over to An Jiuyue. Shang Ningluo watched as Qian Jiyun walked towards An Jiuyue, and her head followed his movement. She opened her mouth awkwardly and blushed. Indeed, Qian Jiyun showed her no mercy. He denied their rtionship immediately. However, she was angry when she remembered An Jiuyue was still watching. She was anxious to prove that she had an extraordinary rtionship with Qian Jiyun and make An Jiuyue retreat. Brother Jiyun, were already so familiar with each other. Theres no need to be so polite, right? she said through gritted teeth. Are we familiar with each other? Qian Jiyun sneered and retorted. Miss Shang Ningluo, do you need me to invite Lord Shang over and ask him to exin our rtionship? He enunciated each word clearly. 1 Shang Ningluo pursed her lips and remained silent. Yan Nuo, send Miss Shang back. Qian Jiyun did not care what she wanted to say and instructed Yan Nuo. Yes, Master. Yan Nuo epted the order and stood in front of Shang Ningluo, gesturing for her to leave. Miss Shang, please.. Chapter 656 - Chapter 656: Can ‘t Marry the Person I Want! Chapter 656: Can t Marry the Person I Want! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun! Shang Ningluo gritted her teeth, stomped her feet, and red at Qian Jiyun. But would Qian Jiyun care about her? Of course not. He looked at the tray in An Jiuyues hand and reached out to take it. You made this for Zhenger and Ronger? I didnt forget your share. Its in the tent. An Jiuyue chuckled. She understood what he meant and nced at her tent. I made some chestnut cakes and taro cakes. Theyre all your favorites, she said. Lets go see Zhenger and Ronger. Qian Jiyun smiled and nodded. He pulled An Jiuyue to another tentthe two childrens tent. Jiyun You Shang Ningluo watched them leave and was furious. She had assumed An Jiuyue would feel inferior due to her haggard appearance and would not even dare to meet Qian Jiyun. She did not expect them to flirt with each other in front of her. How shameless! It made her look at her in a different light! Miss Shang, have you seen enough? Please leave. If you dont leave, you wont be able to catch up to Lord Shang and the others, right? Yan Nuo looked at her and asked her to leave again. Shang Ningluo gritted her teeth and pointed at Yan Nuo, wishing she could p him. Unfortunately, she knew very well that she could not defeat Yan Nuo. If she dared to attack him here, she would lose face, even if she did not end up in a terrible state. She decided to talk to An Jiuyue again when she was alone. She had to make her understand her ce and recognize that Qian Jiyun was not a man she could have! Alright, Ill leave! She took a deep breath and clenched her fists. She flung her sleeves hatefully and turned to leave. Qian Jiyun, just wait! I dont believe I cant marry the person I want! she muttered as she walked. Yan Nuo shook his head in amusement. There was no one the Master fancied besides the Mistress. Why did she think she was so important? Miss Shang, do you need me to escort you back to Camp Ning Se? he asked. No need. Shang Ningluo stopped in her tracks, red at him, and continued walking out. In the tent, An Jiuyue watched Qian Jiyun ce the tray on the table before looking at the two children, who were still cultivating. Theyre cultivating day and night. Wont they She was conflicted and spoke hesitantly as she observed them. She was concerned that Zhenger and Ronger would overwork themselves to exhaustion. They were, after all, children. Qian Jiyun was not too concerned and asked, Isnt it good for children to work hard? Its good to work hard, but its not good to work too hard. Children should be noisy and rowdy, unlike these two children in our family, who are always quiet. An Jiuyue shook her head again. She wondered if she should take them for a walk in the next two days. However, there was nowhere to stroll at Huayan Peak. It was not an exaggeration to say that there was killing intent every 10 steps. Then let them y outside. With Warrior-Servant One and the others apanying them, there wont be any danger, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. He liked how An Jiuyue would say we and our family from time to time. It proved An Jiuyues gradual eptance of him.. Chapter 657 - Chapter 657: The Legendary Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds Chapter 657: The Legendary Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and shook her head. Ill think of another way. Im really worried about letting them out. If she allowed the two children to go outside, she wouldnt have to spend her time refining medicine anymore. Instead, she would be constantly worrying about them. The warrior-servants are powerful, but theyre not real people. There are many things they cant think of. Im worried. Let Yan Nuo apany them, Qian Jiyun suggested. An Jiuyue looked up and nced at him before shaking her head again. Yan Nuo should be assigned to more important tasks. It was already a waste of his talent to have him hovering in front of her. She would not be able to get over it if he had to apany the two children too. Theres no need for that. I can think of something. Lets not talk about them anymore. Ill leave the pastries here for them. Theyll eat them themselves. Lets go back to our tent. I have something to ask you. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded. They left the childrens tent and entered An Jiuyues tent Jiyun, take a look at this. She ced a few lotus seeds on the table and asked Qian Jiyun. This is Qian Jiyuns eyes lit up when he saw the lotus seeds of different colors on the table. He picked one up and studied it carefully. Could this be the legendary Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? There were seven lotus seeds, including the one in his hand, and they each had a different vibrant color. Althou?h he had never seen lotus seeds with such bright colors, he had heard of them before. Theres a Hundred-Colored Lake on Huayan Peak where two types of lotuses grow. One of them is the Nine Poison Lotus, and every type of it is extremely poisonous, capable of killing anyone whoes into contact with them. The other is the Seven-Colored Lotus, which can detoxify all poisons. Its said that eating seven different Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds can greatly increase ones cultivation and provide immunity to all poisons for a certain time. Its only a legend? Have you not seen it before? An Jiuyue asked him. No. Qian Jiyun ced the lotus seeds in his hand and shook his head. There are many gigantic fishes in Hundred-Colored Lake. They must have eaten the lotus seeds. Not only are they immune to all poisons, but theyre also poisonous. One could even die just froming into contact with them. Even powerful demonic beasts, including those that can fly, dare not go near the Hundred-Colored Lake. These fishes can jump out of the water to attack their enemies. They treat the lotus seeds as their food. Ive only seen the lotus pods and leaves from afar. These seven lotus seeds have the same colors as the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Where did you get them? An Jiuyue was speechless. Could she say she grew ordinary lotus roots, but they mutated and turned out like that? Yes, she could. Youve entered my space before. I nted regr lotus roots there, but they mutated and became these Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. I thought they were poisonous back then, so I was careful not to let Zhenger and Ronger touch them. But now No wonder she had been thinking that the two childrens cultivation speed was much faster than hers in the past two days. She wondered if they were more talented than her. When she went to the pond today, she saw shells of peeled lotus seeds discarded there. The two children must have eaten them secretly.. Chapter 658 - Chapter 658: I Won’t Be Impolite and Decline Your Offer Chapter 658: I Wont Be Impolite and Decline Your Offer Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They each ate an entire lotus seed pod. Haha. Qian Jiyun smiled. The two children sure ate well! They ate one each! If outsiders were to hear this, they would probably be jealous and want to drink their blood. They are fortunate to have met you. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and remained silent. She was unsure if they were lucky to have met her, but she knew that having the two little ones by her side made her much happier. Jiuyue, what will you do with these Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? Qian Jiyun asked. I dont thinkJiuyue showed them to me just to confirm if therre the Seven -Colored Lotus Seeds. It must be for something else. I have a feeling that the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds can be refined into medicinal pills with other medicinal herbs. However, I cant find the pill form anywhere. Do you think the Building of Years has it? An Jiuyue asked. This was her real motive. The Seven-colored Lotus Seed was also a type of medicinal herb. However, eating them raw would probably not be as effective as refining them into pills. However, she could not find the pill form. It was not even in the Points Mall. The Points Mall doesnt sell Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Its very strange. Whats so strange about that? Qian Jiyun chuckled and asked her to put away the lotus seeds first. I wont put them away. Since these are good stuff, you can eat all seven of them. An Jiuyue shook her head. She saw no reason to keep what she had taken out. Alright, then I wont be impolite and decline your offer. Qian Jiyun smiled as he kept the seven lotus seeds, causing An Jiuyue to mock him. Be impolite and decline my offer? When did he be so polite to me? Ive seen it all now! You said theres nothing strange about it? Afterughing at him, she returned to the topic and asked him. Why not? If such a thing exists and someone knows its use, then there must be someone who possesses it. And its not just one or two people. Unless its valuable but has no market? Qian Jiyun shook his head. No, these Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds have no market and no price. They are very rare. Its said that they can only be found on Huayan Peak. The Hundred-Colored Lake is also dangerous. The fishes are deadly poisonous, even to those with high cultivation levels. Hence, no one can obtain the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds on Huayan Peak. Nevertheless, not being able to obtain them doesnt mean that no one will try to pick them. Every year, when the lotus seeds ripen, numerous experts from high-level nes will go to pick the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Unfortunately, no one has ever seeded. Instead, the number of experts who die on the Hundred-Colored Lake continues to increase with each passing year. Cant they strengthen their defense? Original Soul energy can also be used for self-defense, right? An Jiuyue asked. Guardians would use Original Soul energy to protect their vital points when facing strong demonic beasts. This way, even if they were injured, their lives would not be threatened. The people from the higher nes must be stronger than the guardians of Huayan Peak, right? They should be able to protect their bodies with their Original Soul energy, right? If they were unable to do so, then they were probably not genuine experts, were they? Well Jiuyue, Ive never told you this. True experts cant enter Huayan Peak. There are cultivation restrictions here.. Chapter 659 - Chapter 659: Inter-Plane Travelers Chapter 659: Inter-ne Travelers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun hesitated for a moment before exining. Huh? Theres such a thing? An Jiuyue was stunned. Her doubts were now answered. I was wondering why we have to send so many people here to kill the demonic beasts when experts from high-level nes can send a few of them to deal with it. And yet, all these people cant evenpare to the warrior-servants. So the real experts could not enter because of cultivation restrictions! She asked again, And then? There should be more to this, right? Cant youe here when youre weak and cultivate here until youre stronger and pick the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds before leaving? If Im not wrong, the spiritual energy on Huayan Peak is more abundant than anywhere else. Otherwise, there would not be so many demonic beastsing to Huayan Peak to attack and capture it. They were all drawn to this spiritual energy, right? Youre right. Cultivating on Huayan Peak is much faster than outside, and the reason for that is the Hundred-Colored Lake. Qian Jiyun nodded in agreement. This also exined why so many guardians came to Huayan Peak. They could cultivate here faster. However, if you reach a certain level of cultivation here and never leave, youll be trapped here forever, no matter how long you live. This is also why no expert is willing to stay here for the Seven -Colored Lotus Seeds. Not only are there restrictions on entering Huayan Peak, but there are also restrictions on leaving. An Jiuyue was speechless. This was both a good and a bad ce. So what does this have to do with the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? she asked. The fishes in the Hundred Color Lake can prate any defense, whether its a barrier of Original Soul energy or a weapon. They are all useless against those fishes. We cant underestimate those fishes. Theyre indeed very venomous. He had seen the fishes leap out of the water and attack many people instantly. They fell into theke and turned into ck skeletons not long after. It was an unimaginable scene. Since you said its very venomous, then it must be very dangerous. An Jiuyue crossed her arms and nodded with one hand under her chin. Since theyre so powerful, how do people know how to use the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? There must be a source of information, right? she asked. Thats because Huayan Peak has a group of special people. Special people? An Jiuyue looked at him with interest. What special people? Inter-ne travelers, Qian Jiyun replied. There are people like that? An Jiuyue was shocked. Were they able to travel between all nes without hindrance, as she had imagined? Yes. Qian Jiyun nodded. However, the inter-ne travelers have not appeared for many years. Rumor has it that thest generation of inter-ne travelers was punished for disrupting the bnce of the various nes and could no longer enter Huayan The inter-ne travelers pass down their abilities through their marks. A current inter-ne traveler must select a sessor. However, because the inter-ne traveler who broke the rules did not have a sessor, this position was lost. Something like that happened? Chapter 660 - Chapter 660: Refining the Wind-Riding Pill Chapter 660: Refining the Wind-Riding Pill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There used to be people who could pick the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. However, since no one was around now, there were no more Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. But I dont have this pill form either. I couldnt find it. She pped her hands together helplessly and wiped her face. Bute to think of it, who wouldnt eat the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds if they got their hands on them? Why would they keep them to study how to refine medicinal pills with them? Im indulging in wild fantasy. Do you have many Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? Qian Jiyun asked her. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and immediately understood what he meant. He wanted her to develop her own medicinal pills. She could do it. There were many lotus seeds in the pond anyway. Moreover, there would be second and third batches of lotus seeds after the first batch. There would be more next year. She smiled at him and said deliberately, Even if I have more of them, I wont let you eat any! Do I look like a glutton? Qian Jiyun asked and pulled her to sit down. His heart ached when he saw her visibly haggard expression. Jiuyue, we have enough medicinal pills in the camp for now. Dont refine medicine for the next two days. Rest for two days, okay? Im fine. Its just that I spent too much time refining a batch of medicinal pills earlier, so I became a little anxious and used up too much Original Soul energy. Ill be fine after meditating and resting, An Jiuyue exined with a smile. I knew I couldnt dissuade you. Qian Jiyun shook his head helplessly. What kind of medicinal pill made you so anxious? You have to take it slow in the future. Otherwise, I wont buy you medicinal herbs next time, and youll have to think of a way yourself. You think Im afraid of your threats? An Jiuyue lowered her head and chuckled. At least now, she had some assets. She entered the shop daily and had umted some inner cores. She was not afraid that she could not buy the herbs she needed. Im refining the Wind-Riding Pill. Although she was joking around with him, she did not forget about serious matters. The Wind-Riding Pill? Isnt that Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment. The Wind-Riding Pill was not used to treat injuries and poisons. It was a medicinal pill that enabled its user to control the wind and fly duringbat. Only intermediate medicine refiners could refine this pill. There was no form for it at the beginner level. Youre refining intermediate-level medicinal pills. Are you alright? Let me take your pulse. He quickly sat beside her and pulled her wrist to take her pulse, but An Jiuyue dodged him. Its nothing. Ill meditateter and cultivate my Original Soul energy. Im not that fragile. Is it a question of whether or not youre fragile? Qian Jiyun red at her angrily and pulled her hand back to continue taking her pulse. Naturally, he had no medical knowledge. He was only sensing if the Original Soul energy in her body was damaged or if there was anything wrong with her dantian. Consuming Original Soul energy for pill refinement was not the same as truly harming it. Youre too rash. Youve just started learning to refine medicine for a few days, but youre already anxious to seed and want to refine intermediate-level medicinal pills. You Im not trying to criticize you, but Its not easy to refine intermediate-level medicinal pills, especially ones used for attacking Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue retrieved a porcin bottle from her space and ced it on the table. This is He nced up at An Jiuyue, then down at the porcin bottle, and back up at her again. The Wind-Riding Pill. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows smugly.. Chapter 661 - Chapter 661: I’ll Break Your Legs! Chapter 661: Ill Break Your Legs! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although I was anxious to seed, I just about pulled it off. But I only refined two pills, so its a waste of medicinal herbs. I even had to rely on the spiritual energy in the Medicine Spirit to seed. She knew that it would be impossible to refine these medicinal pills outside. She could only produce two finished products by refining them in her space. This should be an intermediate-level, low-grade Wind-Riding Pill, right? Can you help me check? She gestured for him to take a look. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied, but he was in no hurry to look at the pills in the porcin bottle. Ill check itter. Let me transfer Original Soul energy to you first. Theres no need for that. An Jiuyue shook her head quickly and pulled her arm back. Id better meditate and cultivate on my own. I cant let you exhaust your Original Soul energy. If he had to use his Original Soul energy to nourish her over such a minor issue, she would really be fragile. Would she still be able to refine medicinal pills? Jiuyue Qian Jiyun wanted to say something, but she ignored him. She stood up, walked to the bed, sat cross-legged, and quickly entered a meditative state. He looked at An Jiuyue deeply. After a long time, he sighed helplessly. As expected, he could not dissuade her no matter what. He eventually turned to look at the porcin bottle on the table. He took it, opened the lid, and poured out a pill. This is He thought his eyes were ying tricks on him when he saw the Wind -Riding Pill in his palm. He stared at it carefully for a long time before confirming that he was not mistaken. An intermediate-level, high-grade Wind-Riding Pill? Its actually an intermediate-level, high-grade pill? He could notprehend how An Jiuyue could refine intermediate-level, high-grade medicinal pills for offensive action after only refining medicinal pills for a few days. Second Brother, are you in the tent? Suddenly, he heard a voice from outside. It was Gong Cheng. He quickly ced the pill back into the porcin bottle and pocketed it. He nced at An Jiuyue to confirm she was slowly recovering before walking out. Whats the matter again? Why are you so noisy? As soon as he parted the curtain, Gong Cheng rushed in. He immediately raised his hand and pushed him out. Gong Cheng opened his mouth and nced at the tent behind his second brother. How am I noisy? I only shouted once, and I didnt shout too loudly! Besides, havent I always shouted like this? Have you forgotten whose tent this is? Its not a ce you can enter casually. If you do this again, Ill break your legs! Qian Jiyun added. Gong Cheng was speechless. This is what Second Brother really wanted to say, right? But hes right. This is An Jiuyues tent. I was too rash to barge in. Ill be careful. Ill definitely be careful next time. Oh right, Second Brother, did you know that bastard Shang Ningyi came here? He actually joined forces with so many people and wants a piece of our territory. Will you let him do whatever he wants, Second Brother? What else am I supposed to do? Are you going to block him? Qian Jiyun asked. Uh Gong Cheng was rendered speechless. Tm not capable of that. Shang Ningyi kills people without batting an eyelid! I should save my breath now. I cant do that now, but dont underestimate me, Second Brother. I may be stronger than him in two years! Watch me cultivate diligently for the next two years.. Chapter 662 - Chapter 662: Beast Affinity Meeting Chapter 662: Beast Affinity Meeting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its good that you know you need to cultivate. Qian Jiyun looked at him coldly. Since youve said so, stay at Huayan Peak for the next two years and cultivate well. Try to defeat Shang Ningyi as soon as possible. Only then did Gong Cheng realize that he had done himself in while blowing his own trumpet. Would he be able to defeat Shang Ningyi? How could he tolerate staying at Huayan Peak for two years? Second Brother, didnt you arrange for me to go to Daqing Kingdom to find a vige to deliver supplies to our people at Huayan Peak? How can I deliver supplies if I stay at Huayan Peak? He quickly brought up what they had discussed earlier to shield himself from the disaster. Being able to travel back and forth between Daqing Kingdom and Huayan Peak frequently was much better than staying on Huayan Peak and cultivating every day. That has nothing to do with your cultivation, Qian Jiyun said. Gong Cheng opened his mouth but suddenly remembered that he was not there to discuss his matters. No, Second Brother, Im talking about Shang Ningyi. Yan Jin asked Shang Ningyi and the others to set up their tents in our territory. Is that your idea? Yes, it is. Qian Jiyun nodded. He was already used to Shang Ningyi causing trouble for him every day. He did not want to care about Shang Ningyi in the past. But now that he had found his wife and brought her to Huayan Peak with him, he naturally had to resolve some problems. What do you mean? Based on my understanding of you, Shang Ningyi cant extort something from you. Hes not capable of that. But this time, youre allowing Shang Ningyi to send people into our territory so easily, which isnt like you at all. Although Third Brother will be in charge of that ce in the future, arent we all one? Isnt it a little too much to let others in? They might do something behind our backs. Gong Cheng said a lot. In short, he did not want Shang Ningyis men toe here. You dont have to worry about this. I have my own ns. Qian Jiyun did not intend to make things clear to Gong Cheng and dismissed him with a sentence. Gong Cheng looked at him seriously and asked, Cant you tell me? What do you think? Qian Jiyun asked. Gong Cheng opened his mouth again. This time, he dared not say anything. He did not know what his second brother was thinking. Shang Ningyi had already made his move, regardless of whether he liked it or not. If he was really unwilling to part with his territory, Shang Ningyi would really dare to send his people to set up his tents here. Each camp had its own secrets, and it was quite uneasy to have people from other camps stationed near theirs. Perhaps Shang Ningyi would really send someone here to make his second brother suffer. While Shang Ningyi might feel ufortable about doing so, the one who would be the most uneasy would be his second brother oh, no, it would be his third brother who would feel the most ufortable. You dont have to worry about anything. If theres nothing else, you should go and prepare well, Qian Jiyun said. Prepare for what? Gong Cheng was puzzled. What did he have to prepare? The Beast Affinity Meeting. Qian Jiyun turned around and returned to the tent.. Chapter 663 - Chapter 663: It’s Clearly Poison Chapter 663: Its Clearly Poison Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Cheng was really in trouble now. He thought his second brother was only joking when he asked him to attend the Beast Affinity Meeting. He did not expect his second brother to really send him there! He did not want to go at all. Meetings like this were held topare or to brag. Nothing good woulde out of attending it. Can I not go? Second Brother, Ill go to the Five Elements Domain and build a ce to grow vegetables. How about you send someone else to the Beast Affinity Meeting? Shut up. Youre disturbing your second sister-inws meditation. Qian Jiyun turned around and red at him before leaving. Gong Cheng pursed his lips. What else could he say? A younger brother could neverpare to a wife. He lowered his head and muttered, Third Brother,e quickly! If youe earlier, you can attend the Beast Affinity Meeting on my behalf. Youre a lord, right? A few dayster They thought Qian Jiyun would send someone to negotiate and prevent them from building tents in his newly expanded camp. However, there was still no news of that. One of the lords looked at Shang Ningvi while taDDing his index and middle fingers on the table. Its clear that Lord Qian wants us to send our people there. Another lord added, Lord Shang, you must have made a wrong prediction. Qian Jiyun cant wait for us to go to his newly expanded camp No, that isnt Qian Jiyuns camp. Its the camp of the new person sent by the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. We were wrong. Everyone said that the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom targeted Qian Jiyun. How can Qian Jiyun tolerate the people sent by the old Emperor? He cant wait for us to move there and go against that new person, right? At the thought of this possibility, everyones expressions darkened, and they looked at Shang Ningyi. Lord Shang, say something. You wont actually ask us to send our people there, right? Will you be at ease if we do? Lord Tang mmed the table and asked Shang Ningyi. Why would he send a few of his people to guard that camp? Not only was it a hassle, but he would also have to worry frequently that his people stationed there would never wake up one day. Most importantly, even if someone really attacked them, they could not reason with them. Let me say something first. I really dont want to send my people to Qian Jiyun. This is like hitting a dog with a meat bun. They definitely wont be able to return. Thats right. I just want to get some inner cores. Isnt Qian Jiyuns camp the richest? Im really not after a share of the territory. This isnt a delicacy; its clearly poison. Qian Jiyun isnt doing anything now. He could be up to something bad. The lords chimed in, questioning whether Qian Jiyun had some ulterior motive for allowing them to set up their tents so easily. This was something Qian Jiyun could do. It had happened before. Lord Shang, say something. You have to give us some suggestions. What should we do? Someone finally could not help but ask Shang Ningyi when he saw that he had remained silent.. Chapter 664 - Chapter 664: We Don ‘t Want Any Complications Again Chapter 664: We Don t Want Any Complications Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were caught between a rock and a hard ce. If they sent their people to Camp Zhan Yun, they would be sacrificing them for nothing. However, this was a new camp! It was uncertain who would lead them. If there was a conflict and both sides suffered, Qian Jiyun might be the one to benefit. Shang Ningyi closed his eyes and took a deep breath as he listened to their discussion. What could he say? That he was also waiting anxiously? Qian Jiyun was Qian Jiyun! He was more calm and collected than them. Did he really want them to garrison the new camp? He knew Qian Jiyun would definitely not allow it. He did not send anyone to investigate who the new lord from Daqing Kingdom was. However, he deduced that he must be rted to Qian Jiyun. They definitely shared a rtionship, even if it was not overtly apparent. Otherwise, Qian Jiyun would not allow them to send their people there. Therefore, he came up with this strategy to suppress Qian Jiyun and make him suffer a huge loss. However, he never expected Qian Jiyun to be so stingy! He seems insistent on us garrisoning the new camp, so lets do it. We can find out more about this person from the Daqing Kingdom, he said in a deep voice, addressing all the lords. Well The lords looked at Shang Ningyi and wanted to say something, but they were speechless. What else could they do but wait for the new lord from Daqing Kingdom toe? How could they scheme against Qian Jiyun if they did not know who was arriving? This new lord probably has a huge feud with Qian Jiyun, right? someone asked curiously. Dont be too anxious. If he really has a feud with Qian Jiyun, we can use this opportunity, right? Shang Ningyi said. If the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom really wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, they could exploit this. They might not be able to defeat Qian Jiyun, that wily old fox, but they could potentially capture the neer in the palm of their hand, couldnt they? Isnt it better to join forces with Daqing Kingdoms people to deal with Qian Jiyun? Lord Tangs eyes lit up, and he nodded. Lord Shang is right. It would be too troublesome for them to deal with Qian Jiyun. After all, this was a matter between countries. However, the new lord would not need to go through so much trouble. Would internal strife in Daqing Kingdom have anything to do with them? They were only fueling the fire for the neer, right? Then well sit and wait for the new lord from Daqing Kingdom to arrive. He raised his eyebrows at the other lords, who nodded. Some lords were naturally skeptical of this n. They had never been able to sessfully plot against Qian Jiyun, whether it was by demanding money or manpower. They hoped that this time would be different. Lets hope Lord Tangs n goes smoothly this time. We dont want anyplications again, one of the lords said with a cold expression. Tsk! Lord Tang red at him angrily. Why are you so discouraging? Well definitely seed this time. Well watch from the sidelines as they fight among themselves.. Itll be a good show, right? Chapter 665 - Chapter 665: Engulfed in Black Smoke Chapter 665: Engulfed in ck Smoke Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The thought of witnessing that and seeing Qian Jiyun vomit blood from anger in the future brought him immense joy, and he could not help but burst intoughter. Hisughter caused the lords to roll their eyes immediately. It was not that they could not stand Lord Tang, but they no longer trusted Shang Ningyis words. Hence, they stood up and prepared to leave. Since theres nothing else at the moment, then Lord Shang and my fellow lords, well take our leave. You can inform us when there is any news. A few lords stood up, cupped their fists at Shang Ningyi and the others, and turned to leave. These people sure dampen the mood! Lord Tang red at their backs angrily. When the lords were outside, they looked at each other and sighed. One of them could not help but ask himself and the others, Why are we even targeting Lord Qian? There had to be a reason for targeting someone. Were they targeting Qian Jiyun because he was stronger than them at Huayan Peak? However, Shang Ningyi was also stronger than them. Even if they defeated Qian Jiyuns camp and made him much weaker, they would not be the strongest. Instead, Shang Ningyi would benefit. One wrong step leads to another. We can only take things one step at a time now. Another lord shook his head. They already yed a part in this. It would not be easy to withdraw now. Turning around, he looked at the tent and said angrily, Shang Ningyi is not a good person either. The other lords chuckled. None of them were good people. Everyone was the same. There was nothing to criticize. Everyone is taking what they need. Theres no point in ming him. Lets go. Ahem, ahem! As ck smoke engulfed the room and an explosion echoed through the air, An Jiuyue coughed and choked. Ahem! What What kind of medicine is this? Ahem! That it requires an explosion to ahem, refine sessfully! Its really Ahem! Killing people withoutpensating for it! She coughed as she spoke. However, her hands did not stop moving. She fanned the ck smoke away with a fan and looked into the medicinal furnace. Hey, not bad! There are five medicinal pills! Jiu Bing, Im bing more and more sessful in refining intermediate-level, high-grade medicinal pills. I can refine five now! Ever since Qian Jiyun told her that the two Wind-Riding Pills she refined were intermediate-level, high-grade pills, she had spent all her time refining intermediate-level, high-grade pills. Another two days passed. She had refined 20 batches of medicinal pills. Having progressed from producing only two, three, or four pills per furnace to now being able to produce five, she had improved at lightning speed. Master, you refined the Mystic Crystal Pill this time. Its like this. Jiu Bing took an empty bottle and handed it to An Jiuyue respectfully. Thats true. An Jiuyue took the porcin bottle and put on heat-resistant gloves. She retrieved the Mystic Crystal Pills from the medicinal furnace and carefully ced them into the porcin bottle. How can we call it a Mystic Crystal Pill if it doesnt explode during the refining process? Chapter 666 - Chapter 666: The Green Substance on Their Bodies Chapter 666: The Green Substance on Their Bodies Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Mystic Crystal Pill, upon consumption, could condense Original Soul energy into an even more powerful force while fighting demonic beasts. It could explode when thrown! For those who had consumed the Mystic Crystal Pill, the condensed Original Soul energy would not deplete their bodies original supply of Original Soul energy. In other words, the Mystic Crystal Pill contained a unique form of Original Soul energy that could be used only after consumption. I wonder how effective it is. I can try it another day. She looked at the porcin bottle with sparkling eyes and flicked it twice with her index finger, expressing her delight. Master, given your level of Original Soul energy, its very dangerous to consume the Mystic Crystal Pill, Jiu Bing cautioned. An Jiuyue was surprised. She looked up at Jiu Bing, wanting to curse. She was the one who refined the medicinal pill, but she could not consume it. Was there anything more infuriating than that? Of course! She knew the answer, but someone had to insist on reminding her that she could not eat her own medicinal pills! Jiu Bing, you can actually continue being a door deity. You dont have to say these things. She took a deep breath and enunciated each word clearly. Yes, Master, Jiu Bing replied respectfully and returned to where she was standing. Its a pity I cant eat it. I can only let Qian Jiyun reap the benefits. An Jiuyue looked at the porcin bottle in her hand and said regretfully. If she really gave this pill to Qian Jiyun, he would probably nag her about it for a long time. She quickly ced the porcin bottle on the table and sat down to meditate to recover her Original Soul energy. If she went to see Qian Jiyun with her pale face, her ears would be calloused from his nagging. In the camp Gong Cheng had already set off. He had initially asked Yan Qin to apany him. However, Yan Qin was now in charge of the swamp, so Yan Jin apanied him to the Beast Affinity Meeting. Coincidentally, when Gong Cheng left, a group of people arrived at the camp, led by the hot- tempered Third Brother Fu. Yan Nuo had been guarding An Jiuyues tent and doing other things while keeping an eye on her. He was surprised when he suddenly heard that Third Brother Fu and the others were arriving. Theyre here so soon? He had heard from the Master that Young Master Fu was not supposed to arrive so soon. So why had hee so quickly? Weian, go and invite Master back immediately. Ill go see Young Master Fu. He instructed Zhao Weian, who hade to inform him, before hurrying over. Third Brother Fu stood in front of the camp with a group of people covered in a greasy green substance. Their faces were tightly creased because of the unbearable bitterness in their mouths. Lord Fu, you should go into the tent and rest first. Ill get someone to boil hot water for you to wash up Before he could finish, Third Brother Fu raised his hand and interrupted him. Bring the water here. Why bother boiling it? Were all men. Why do we have to use hot water? Besides, this was not simply about being a man. They were extremely ufortable! How long would it take to boil enough water for so many people? By the time the water was boiled, the green substance on their bodies would have hardened, right? Alright then. The guard nodded and brought his men to fetch water. After a long time, Yan Nuo waited outside the tent.. Chapter 667 - Chapter 667: Have to Interact With Him! Chapter 667: Have to Interact With Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Phew. Third Brother Fu exited the tent and looked up at the night sky, exhaling heavily. He had thought thating to Huayan Peak would not be too difficult, even if it was not easy. However, he did not expect the journey to be so difficult. They were almost frozen into ice sticks, then it felt like they were being steamed alive, only to end up doused in green liquid. Second Brother, youre here. When he came out, Qian Jiyun had just returned. Youve arrived much earlier, Qian Jiyun replied. Third Brother Fu pulled a face and felt a little helpless. He wanted to be more prepared, but an old emperor kept rushing them. He did not care whether or not they had the ability toe to Huayan Peak; he just rushed them here. Theres nothing we can do about it. The family is pressing me toe as soon as possible. Second brother, most of the things I brought are no longer usable. Have you made preparations? he asked. They could not protect all their belongings because their Original Soul energy was inferior to that of Second Brother and the others, who had been at Huayan Peak all year. They had done their best to protect everything from burning in the Fire Domain, but they ultimately could not protect everything. Everything was doused with green liquid. However, they could still use the items after washing them, so it was not a total loss. It was just that they couldnt use them at the moment. Ive made preparations. Yan Nuo, bring everyone to the new camp first. Third Brother,e here. Ill tell you about the situation here. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied and left with the people Third Brother Fu had brought. Second Brother, what do you have to tell me? Third Brother Fu asked Qian Jiyun. He had heard a lot about Huayan Peak from Qian Jiyun. He also knew how many countries were on this ne. There was no hurry to talk about anything else, right? Lets go to my tent first. Qian Jiyun brought him to his tent. What did you say? Shang Ningyi did something again? Third Brother Fu almost burst outughing when he heard that Shang Ningyi was up to no good again. Shang Ningyi was the Prince of Shang Kingdom, but he would only be a prince for the rest of his life. He could not advance any further because hecked the support of a mother or a maternal n that could help him scheme. However, Shang Ningyi would have a bright future if he could do better at Huayan Peak. Cant this guy mind his own business? Why does he have to bite you? Is he a reincarnated mad dog? If he was not the reincarnation of a mad dog, why did he have the habit of biting people and not letting go? Third Brother Fu looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, So, Second Brother, are you saying Ill have to interact with Shang Ningyi and the others when I go to the new camp? Damn it! Shang Ningyi deserves a beating! With my bad temper, I really want to pull him over and beat him up! But now I have to interact with him! Whats going on! Youre representing the Emperor at Huayan Peak. Theyll rope you in to deal with me, Qian Jiyun said calmly. Third Brother Fu looked back at him, not understanding what he meant. Qian Jiyun is my second brother. So what if the old Emperor sent me here? Thats just a superficial matter.. Who would actually be on his side? Chapter 668 - Chapter 668: The Roar of a Demonic Beast Chapter 668: The Roar of a Demonic Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats why youve just arrived at Huayan Peak, and you dont have my support. You are very poor. Do you understand? Qian Jiyun reminded him. Third Brother Fu was shocked. There was a dazed expression on his face as he stared at him, mouth agape, unable to find any words to say. It took a long time before he finally spoke. Second Brother, are you nning to make me start from scratch? He had brought more than 200 people here and could get whatever he wanted. Qian Jiyun had no intention of supporting him and treated him as if he were just ying around. To put it nicely, he would have to start from scratch. But, to put it bluntly, he was left to fend for himself, wasnt he? Not really. If I dont help you, someone will, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. No. Third Brother Fu was puzzled. Was he supposed to rely on Shang Ningyi and the others to help him if Qian Jiyun refused to? Second Brother, if you dont help me, are you expecting Shang Ningyi and the others to No. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something and finally understood. Second Brother, youre bing more and more wicked. Who did you learn this from? Hes asking me to rob Shang Ningyi and the others! Hes got a goodn. I believe Shang Ningyi will be willing to fork out the money. After all, therre expecting me to go against Second Brother. Do you not want something for free? Qian Jiyun asked. Third Brother Fu mmed the table and said righteously, I want it! Of course, I do. Tm empty-handed now. To put it bluntly, I dont even have the next meal. How can I refuse that idiot Shang Ningyi ifhe is willing to give me something? Obviously not! Not only should I not refuse his help, but I also have to get more good stuff from ShangNingyi. Who asked that guy to pop in on his own? Serves him right for going against Second Brother every day! Second Brother, you dont have to say anything else. I understand. Ill definitely take him for a ride. He grinned wickedly, already thinking of many ways to bleed Shang Ningyi dry. By the way, wheres Second Sister-in-Law? Why havent I seen her? Qian Jiyun closed his eyes helplessly at the mention of An Jiuyue. It seemed like he had also not seen her for two days. He had asked Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong about her, but they said they could only see their mother during dinner. She was probably refining medicine in her space again. Shes cultivating, he said. Oh, okay. Third Brother Fu nodded. Spending time cultivating was good. One had to cultivate at Huayan Peak. Wheres Sixth Brother? Is he cultivating too? Finally, he remembered that his younger brother was here. It was a little strange that Sixth Brother Gong did note out. Qian Jiyun stood up and said to Third Brother Fu, He went out to do something and will only return in a few days. Lets not talk about other things. Ill bring you to the new camp first. Youll have to live there for the next few days. Alright, 1 Roar! Before Third Brother Fu could get up, he heard the roar of a demonic beast. He jumped up from his chair in shock. Whats going on? He knew there were many demonic beasts at Huayan Peak, but this was Qian Jiyuns camp. It was unusual for there to be demonic beasts here, especially ones still alive. Qian Jiyuns expression froze when he heard the demonic beasts roar. He remembered this sound. It was the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, which had escaped from the ck Pact Forest a few days ago.. It had only been a few days, but it had returned! Chapter 669 - Chapter 669: Your Chance to Fight Is Here Chapter 669: Your Chance to Fight Is Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no time to answer Third Brother Fus question. He arrived outside the camp in a sh. He saw a demonic beast the size of a mountain fighting a group of people along the way to the new camp. It seemed like a chance meeting. When the guardians at the camp heard themotion, they rushed over to help in the battle. Thats a demonic beast! Third Brother Fu was dumbfounded. He had been to Huayan Peak more than once. However, he had never seen such a gigantic demonic beast. That demonic beast had to be an actual mountain, right? What are you waiting for? Your chance to fight is here, Qian Jiyun said to Third Brother Fu before rushing towards the new camp. An Jiuyue finished meditating and recovered her Original Soul energy. She took the porcin bottle from the table and prepared to go out to take a look. It was almost time to cook for the two children. Moreover, she had not seen Qian Jiyun for two days. It was time to meet him. Master, something bad has happened. Wei Na greeted her as soon as she arrived at the Suspended Pavilion. An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, Whats wrong? That guy is here again, Wei Na said. That guy is What? Before she could finish her question, she already knew what Wei Na was talking about. It was the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python she had injured. Her expression changed immediately, and she returned to the tent in a sh. As expected, she heard the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons roar the next moment. The entire tent trembled slightly. She rushed out of the tent immediately and saw Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong being led out by the warrior-servants. Mother, that big guy is here again. When the two children saw her, they immediately ran over. Zhenger, Ronger, stay here and dont go anywhere. Ill go over there to take a look. An Jiuyue did not have time to talk to the two children and looked at the warrior-servants. Warrior-Servant One, Warrior-Servant Two, protect Zhenger and Ronger. Yes, Master, they replied, staying close to Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. Mother, be careful! Qian Yizheng shouted from behind An Jiuyue. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons roars continued. When An Jiuyue arrived, the scene was already in chaos. Why are there so many people? Before she could figure out what was going on, two figures flew toward her. She reached out and caught them with one arm each, spinning in ce as she brought them down safely. Fu Ming? The first person she saw was Third Brother FuFu Ming. She realized that Third Brother Fu was the one who brought those people to deal with the demonic beast. Second Sister-in-Law, why are you here? Fu Ming was also shocked to see her. This Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python is too powerful. Why is Second Sister-in -Law here? Shell only make things worse. An Jiuyue was about to reply when someone shook her other arm off. She paused and turned to look at the other person she had caught. She was stunned. You She opened her mouth but did not know what to say. My lord, Im going to fight the demonic beast. The young man looked at An Jiuyue deeply before looking past her at Fu Ming. He then flew back to fight the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python. Second Sister-in-Law, you should leave quickly. Im going back.. Chapter 670 - Chapter 670: Give Some Benefits Chapter 670: Give Some Benefits Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Ming did not have much time to talk to An Jiuyue. He said a simple sentence to her before flying forward. Master, are there treasures on thisnd? Wei Na asked An Jiuyue curiously. If there were no treasures, why did the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python always like to visit this ce? Wouldnt vou know if there are anv treasures? An Tiuvue retorted. Wei Na could sense some unusual auras, but the aura on this particr piece ofnd was rather ordinary. It seemed unlikely that there were any treasures here, unless they were something Wei Na could not detect. Besides, it was not the time to talk about this. I dont know if its a psychological effect, but why do I feel that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons roars are getting louder? She looked up at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and muttered subconsciously. Youre not hallucinating it, Master. I can understand some of the demonic beastsnguage. It seems to be calling for itspanions An Jiuyue was speechless. Fighting off one Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was already difficult enough. If another one were to appear, they would be doomed. She watched the guardians continuously tossed aside by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python before ncing at the unscathed beast. She could not help but shrink back in fear. If she were to approach it, she would most likely be devoured instantly. Jiuyue, why are you here? Soon, Qian Jiyun flew to her side. He must have heard Fu Ming mention that she was here. I came to take a look. These are the five Mystic Crystal Pills I just refined. They can be used to fight the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Here. An Jiuyue stuffed the porcin bottle into his hands. You must be tired. Go back first. Its dangerous here. Qian Jiyun looked down at the porcin bottle in his palm and urged her to leave. Although he could not kill the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python with these Mystic Crystal Pills, he could still chase it away temporarily. An Jiuyue had no intention of staying there and causing any trouble for anyone. Okay, she replied and left. My Lord, arent we going to help? Shang Ningyi, along with his guardians, were nearby. However, they only stood by and watched as Qian Jiyun led a group of people to fight the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. They had no intention of joining the battle. There was even a faint smile on his lips, as if he were watching a good show. You want to help? Shang Ningyi nced at the guardian and sneered. Since Qian Jiyun did not want to spare them a single inner core, they would let him protect his possessions and fight the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Who knew what trouble he would get himself into? I I wouldnt dare. The guardian dared not say he wanted to help. He was afraid his lord would kill him instantly. Brother Shang, we have to help. Can Qian Jiyun deal with the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python alone? A few lords closest to the new camp rushed over with their men. They were willing to help, but Shang Ningyi stopped them. Help? If you help him again, hell have morend here and ask for more people to guard this ce. Is helping him necessary? Lord Yuan, dont you understand? Getting anything from Qian Jiyun is impossible. Shang Ningyi looked at him and smiled. If Qian Jiyun had given them some benefits previously, it would be unreasonable for them not to help them this time.. Chapter 671 - Chapter 671: Qjan Jiyun Actually Had It! Chapter 671: Qjan Jiyun Actually Had It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But why should they help Qian Jiyun now? Cant you tell? This Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python likes this ce. It probably wont cause trouble elsewhere, he reminded the other lords. Well The lords exchanged looks, speechless. Were they supposed to watch the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python kill Qian Jiyuns people? There would definitely be fewer guardians guarding thend. Wouldnt they be the ones to suffer in the future? However, on second thought, Qian Jiyun was indeed infuriating! They had helped himst time, but he was adamant about keeping everything! They were furious. It was reasonable for them not to help. Then we wont help. Lets watch first. Perhaps Boom! Their ears picked up a loud sound. Whats going on? Whats that sound? A lord immediately asked and craned his neck to look into the distance. This loud sound was not from the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Instead, it was from something else. They heard a few more explosions as they wondered what it might be. Thats the effect of consuming the Mystic Crystal Pill! Its an Original Soul energy explosion! Lord Tang was the first to react and state the fact, which caused Shang Ningyi to grit his teeth. Where did Qian Jiyun get the Mystic Crystal Pill? Only intermediate-level, high-grade medicine refiners could refine it. How did he get it? Qian Jiyun actually had something that even the medicine pavilioncked! No, Lord Shang, I cant listen to you this time. I have to help. The lords could no longer stand still. They had hoped to watch a good show. However, now that Qian Jiyun had used the Mystic Crystal Pill, it was clear he could drive away the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. How long would they have to wait if they did not curry favor with him now? They had to hurry over! Its fine if you dont want to go; well go. One of the lords even said this to Shang Ningyi, making him so angry that he almost cursed. He never expected Qian Jiyun to possess the Mystic Crystal Pill. Even the lowest grade of the Mystic Crystal Pill was considered intermediate high-grade. It was said that even intermediate high-grade medicine refiners would fail to produce the Mystic Crystal Pill. However, it was not the time to think about this. Since everyone was going, he had no choice but to go. He was determined to secure a favor from him. With that in mind, he followed the other lords toward the new camp. However, they were still toote. When they arrived, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had already retreated. Other than the mess on the ground, there was nothing left. The lords stood around awkwardly and looked at the exhausted Qian Jiyun and the others. They could neither advance nor retreat. They hade to fight the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python togetherst time because they thought it would pass through and attack their territories. There was no favor involved. However, things were different this time. If Shang Ningvi had not stopped them, they could have taken advantage of the situation. The lords looked at Shang Ningyi with dissatisfaction. Thank you for taking the trouble to rush here. I am extremely grateful. Qian Jiyun approached them, cupping his fists and speaking lightly and cheerfully.. Chapter 672 - Chapter 672: How Infuriating! Chapter 672: How Infuriating! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are you saying, Lord Qian? We rushed here for the safety of our camps. We didnt expect that we couldnt be of much help. Lord Tang did not look embarrassed. Instead, he cupped his fists politely as if he had Qian Jiyuns best interests at heart. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is not too strong. Im still able to handle it. Im sorry I bothered you. Let me know if you need anything in the future, and I wille right away, Qian Jiyun said. His willingness to help or not was another story. The lords were stunned by his words. None of them were fools. Qian Jiyun could sense they were nearby, even while engaged inbat. Despite knowing they were nearby, Qian Jiyun still said that. Was he reminding them that he did not need their help? That shouldnt be it. Qian Jiyun was deliberately embarrassing them. He was reminding them that since they did not offer help today, he would not help them if they encountered any difficulties. Their expressions darkened after understanding what he meant. Everyone on Huayan Peak would encounter difficulties, and Qian Jiyun was the most powerful one on their ne. It was very likely that they would need Qian Jiyuns help. Prince Zhan Yun, what are you doing there? Hurry up ande here! Many people are injured here. Just as they were about to exchange pleasantries with Qian Jiyun, they suddenly heard someone yell furiously. It was Fu Ming. Although he said that on purpose, it was true that many people were injured. During the battle against the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, the people he brought with him were the first to bear the brunt. It was their first time at Huayan Peak, and they had nobat experience. Injuries were unavoidable. However, some people were seriously injured. Please excuse me; I have some matters to attend to. Qian Jiyun cupped his fists at Shang Ningyi and the others again before turning to leave. Get the Shui sisters and Qin Yifeng here immediately, he instructed one of his guardians as he turned around. Yes, Master, the guardian replied and immediately went to Camp Zhan Yun to call for help. Why is this person Lord Tang watched Qian Jiyun leave and pointed at his back. How can he say something like that? So what if we didnt help him? Must we help him? What can he do to us if we dont help him? He flicked his sleeve heavily and cursed, How infuriating! Thats enough. Ill be angry too if this happens to me, another lord said. Qian Jiyuns attitude was already very good. Lets go back. We didnt do much. Itll be awkward to stay here. The key point was not that they were of no help, but that they failed to gain any favor from Qian Jiyun. Their trip was in vain. It seems like the new lord doesnt have a good rtionship with Qian Jiyun. Shang Ningyi did not notice Qian Jiyuns attitude. Instead, he kept looking at Fu Ming. If they got along well, the old emperor of Daqing Kingdom would be the one to have a headache, Lord Tang snapped. The old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom had sent him here to suppress Qian Jiyun.. Would he have allowed him toe if he had a good rtionship with Qian Jiyun? Chapter 673 - Chapter 673: Rejecting a Free Offer Would Be a Waste Chapter 673: Rejecting a Free Offer Would Be a Waste Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lets go, lets go. Theres nothing to see. With that, he left. The other lords watched him leave and left with him. Second Brother, why are you wasting your breath on those people? After everyone left, Fu Ming pursed his lips in disdain and looked at Qian Jiyun. Some things must be made clear, Qian Jiyun replied, chuckling. What would they have said if he hadnt approached them? That they had rushed over to offer support, but the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had already fled when they arrived? That was something Shang Ningyi would say and do. How are you? How are your injuries? he asked. Hah, its just a small injury! Fu Ming nced at the wound on his chest indifferently and shook his head with a smile. Before he brought 200 people to Huayan Peak, he had been prepared. Injuries weremon here. However, the medicine refiners here are all junior-level. Second Brother, you have to support me by giving me some medicinal pills first. Mhm. Qian Jiyun simply nodded. Shui Liu and the others arrived quickly. Naturally, An Jiuyue came too. An Jiuyue had never rested since her arrival at Huayan Peak. She had been refining medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit! She gave Yan Nuo the medicinal pills she had refined recently. Mistress, Master is over there. Yan Nuo took the pills and nced in Qian Jiyuns direction. I know, An Jiuyue replied, but she did not walk toward Qian Jiyun. He was talking to Fu Ming about something, so she did not want to disturb him. Besides, she had more important things to do. She turned and walked around the camp, scanning the area for someone she recognized. Finally, she spotted a young man sitting on the ground, tending to his wounds by himself. Suddenly, a slender hand snatched the porcin bottle from his hand. He looked up and saw An Jiuyues face. Tears welled up in his eyes as he turned away without saying a word. You havent changed at all since you were young. Why dont you stop tearing up when youre upset? An Jiuyue sighed and crouched down to apply medicine to his wounds. The wound is not deep. Eat this pill, and youll recover tomorrow. After applying the medicine, she took out a porcin bottle from her space and handed it to him. However, the man did not even spare her a nce and even let out a soft snort. He was angryvery angry! You dont want it? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She believed she could subdue him. Forget it. Ill give it to someone else. She was about to take back the porcin bottle when the man snatched it. Who said I didnt want it? Rejecting a free offer would be a waste. The man pursed his thin lips and finally spoke. However, he was still angry. Very angry. He would not forgive her easily! He was not an easy person. You! An Jiuyue smiled helplessly and rubbed his head. Follow me to my tent, she said. What do you want? The man turned around, nced at her, and turned away again. Im not going. Okay, forget it. Im going back then. An Jiuyue ignored him and turned to leave. You The man turned around and saw that she was really leaving. He stood up and chased after her quickly.. Chapter 674 - Chapter 674: His Surname Is Lan; His Name Is Lan Zhiyi Chapter 674: His Surname Is Lan; His Name Is Lan Zhiyi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wait a minute. Ill go with you! He grabbed her sleeve tightly as he followed her, like a little puppy afraid of being abandoned. Second Brother, what is Second Sister-in-Law doing? Kidnapping? Fu Ming turned around and was astounded to see his right-hand man running away with An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun looked over and saw his wife heading back to Camp Zhan Yun with a man. That man was even grabbing his wifes sleeve! Who is he? Second Brother, you may not know this, but that person is more talented than me. The old Emperor ordered me to choose a suitable person three months ago. After cultivating Original Soul energy, his cultivation speed has been almost demon-like. I have been cultivating for five years, but he has almost caught up to me in just three months. Dont you think hes really capable? Fu Ming spoke too much at the mention of his right-hand man. He was his subordinate, so he naturally felt proud of him. Qian Jiyun looked at him and said, I asked for his name. Why bother with these pointless questions? He only wanted to know who this person was. Oh, okay. Fu Ming finally understood the situation. His second sister-inw led a man away in front of his second brother. Which man wouldnt be angry? His surname is Lan; his name is Lan Zhiyi. What did you say his name was? Qian Jiyun thought he had misheard Fu Ming. Besides her mother, An Jiuyue was closest to her younger brother in the Lan family. His name was Lan Zhiyi. However, Lan Zhengfeng was eager to gain favor with those people, so he drove away An Jiuyue, who had fled with the two children to her parents home seeking refuge, and killed her. Lan Zhiyi also disappearedter without a trace. Qian Jiyun had ordered people to torture the Lan familys servants and only learned that Lan Zhengfeng chased Lan Zhiyi out of the house. After that, Lan Zhiyi was nowhere to be found. Even he could not find him. He did not expect Lan Zhiyi to appear here. How do you know him? he asked. Just like that! During the battle, he served as my deputy general and showed great bravery in killing enemies, so we became sworn brothers! Speaking of which, he is younger than Sixth Brother. Hell be our Seventh Brother in the future. What do you think? Fu Ming asked. Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows and patted his shoulder. What do I think? Thats my brother-in w! What am I supposed to say? Acknowledge him as my younger brother? Theres no need for that! Hes already my younger brother! You can continue with your work. I should go back. With that, he left. No, wait. Fu Ming was dumbfounded as he watched him leave. Did they abduct my right-hand man and not even let me have a say? By the way, Second Brother, it wasnt you who kidnapped him; it was Second Sister-in -Law! Shouldnt you be more alert? Who knows what Second Sister-in -Law is going to do with him? Second Brother, be careful, he instructed Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue came out of the tent with a set of clean clothes for Lan Zhiyi to change into. She went to another tent and brought the two children over. Mother, what did you say? We have an uncle? Qian Yizheng was stunned. He never knew they had a maternal uncle.. Chapter 675 - Chapter 675: Here to Snatch Mother From Us Chapter 675: Here to Snatch Mother From Us Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mother, is what you said true? Is he our biological maternal uncle? Qian Yirong asked. Are there non-biological maternal uncles? An Jiuyue pinched the tip of their noses. How was she supposed to exin this messy rtionship? Whether or not he was family, all that mattered was what she said, right? Of course hes your biological maternal uncle. Hes my younger brother, so hes your uncle. You have to greet him when you see himter, okay? Okay! The two little ones nodded in unison. They had always been very obedient. Just then, Qian Jiyun arrived. He saw her holding the two childrens hands and called out to her. Jiuyue. An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, Youre back? Dont you have to monitor there? The situation today was even worse than before. She thought he would stay in the new camp for a while longer, but he returned so soon. Yan Nuo is there. Qian Jiyun smiled and held the two childrens hands. An Jiuyue did not say anything else. She knew he must have guessed Lan zn1Y1s Identity. sne did not need to exm anytmng and brougnt mm Into tne tent. However, a figure blocked Qian Jiyun immediately. Lan Zhiyi looked at Qian Jiyun coldly. He blocked the tent door like a wall and asked, What are you doing here? Qian Jiyun looked up and saw anger in Lan Zhiyis expression. He was briefly distracted, and An Jiuyue vanished in an instant. Lan Zhiyi had pulled her into the tent. The curtain fell back down, blocking the two children outside. Qian Jiyun, if you dare toe in, Ill take her away and make sure you never see her again. Qian Jiyun was about to lift the curtain when he paused. He chuckled and shook his head. That was his brother-inw. What could he do? Although he would not dote on him as much as he doted on his wife, offending his brother-inw was equivalent to offending his wife, right? Uncle Jiyun, is that our maternal uncle? Qian Yizheng was also stunned. He did not expect his uncle to do this to them. Is Uncle here to snatch Mother from us? Qian Yirong asked. Why would your uncle snatch your mother from you? Qian Jiyun picked them up, carrying one in each arm. He turned around and prepared to enter the childrens tent. Its just that your uncle and your mother havent seen each other for many years and have much to catch up on. Youve been by your mothers side since you were young. You have to give in to your uncle and let them talk for a while, understand? Oh, I understand. Qian Yirong nodded. They had never seen their uncle, so it was clear that their mother and uncle had not seen each other in many years. He would undoubtedly have much to say if he had not seen his older brother in a while. Lets go cultivate then. Dont disturb Mother and Uncle, Qian Yizheng said. Qian Jiyun was quiet. Did these two children treat cultivation like eating and sleeping? They cultivated whenever they had nothing to do. Lets not cultivate today. Ill bring you to y at the new camp, okay? There are many uncles there. As Jiuyue had stated, the children were still young and should not devote all their energy to cultivation. They needed to do something else. They should have been ying at their age.. Chapter 676 - Chapter 676: I Hate Him Anyway! Chapter 676: I Hate Him Anyway! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Is it the ce where Uncle Jiyun fought the big demonic beast? Qian Yizheng asked. They had never been to the new camp, but they had seen a demonic beast taller than a mountain. It was truly terrifying! Since the guardians had driven it away, the camp should be in disarray again, right? Uncle Jiyun, the camp hasnt been destroyed, right? Qian Yirong asked. He had heard from Uncle Yan Nuo that it was very difficult to obtain some things on Huayan Peak. If this camp was destroyed, everyone would have to squeeze together to sleep. How ufortable would that be? If you want to know what happened to it, you cane with me to take a look. Then youll find out. Qian Jiyun led the two of them out of the camp quickly and headed for the new camp. Meanwhile, in the tent, Lan Zhiyi and An Jiuyue were ring at each other. An Jiuyue felt a little helpless. She looked at him for a long time before asking, Whats going on? Why are you acting like this? Thats your brother-inw. Hes not, Lan Zhiyi denied. How could he be worthy of having a brother-inw like him? Sister, have you forgotten how you suffered so much because of him? He did not see An Jiuyue five years ago. He only heard from the butler that his father had chased her out when she returned with the two babies. He had wanted to chase after her back then, but he was only 12 years old. He was also the son of a concubine and did not have much status. After the butler stopped him, his father ordered him to be thrown into the woodshed and locked up. By the time he was released, he could no longer find his sister. He even heard his father and the butler murmuring about an assassin they had sent to kill his sister. However, the assassin had failed and would be med for his ipetence. They talked about capturing Lan Zhiyi and handing him over to someone before using him to lure his sister out. After all, he was An Jiuyues younger brother. She cared about his life. Upon hearing that, he broke out in a cold sweat from fright. Firstly, he was concerned about his safety. Secondly, he did not want to cause trouble for his sister. Hence, he packed a few bags and ran out of the house. I heard everything. His mother wanted you dead and even enlisted Lan Zhengfeng to get rid of you quickly! he said hatefully. Even he was unwilling to acknowledge a father who would betray his biological child, let alone his sister. Not his mother. Its his stepmother, An Jiuyue corrected him. Theyre all the same. Lan Zhiyi snorted softly and pursed his lips. However, on second thought, there was a difference. A biological mother would only do something like that for her sons sake. However, a stepmother was different. You had to suffer because of him! I hate him anyway! Zhiyi! An Jiuyue did not know what to say to him. After all, she did not like Qian Jiyun at first and tried everything to drive him away. However, she still wanted to defend Qian Jiyun. There was the old Emperor, who had always wanted to deal with him, and a slew of other troublesome issues. Qian Jiyun, no matter how strong he was, only had two hands, right? How old was Qian Jiyun? He was only a few years older than her! Sister, you still want to speak up for him? Lan Zhiyi red at her aggrievedly when he saw her open her mouth. In any case, he just didnt do a good job of protecting you. If he wanted to, he wouldnt have let you suffer like that. Its all his fault.. Why are you still speaking up for him? Is he worth it? Chapter 677 - Chapter 677: I’ll Be An Zhiyi Chapter 677: Ill Be An Zhiyi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue opened her mouth but suddenly realized she did not know what to say. How should Iput it? Is he worth it? Thats not something I can exin in a sentence. IfI were to say hes worth it, I wouldnt be able to define my feelings for Qian Jiyun. But ifI say hes not worth it, that wouldnt be right. Qian Jiyun is quite a good person. At least hes a responsible man. Zhiyi, sometimes you cant just view things from a single perspective. Who would have thought that someone would attack me? Can you believe even Lan Zhengfeng wanted to kill me? Lan Zhiyi pursed his lips and remained silent. Not only did Lan Zhengfeng want to kill his sister, but he also wanted to kill him. Sister, dont mention that person to me. Its best if he never appears in front of me. He did not want to talk about Lan Zhengfeng at all. Alright, lets not talk about him. An Jiuyue did not want to talk about Lan Zhengfeng either. What was the point of mentioning someone like him? Mhm. Lan Zhiyi nodded. They stopped talking about it, but he soon followed up with another crucial question. Sister, have you changed your name? He had heard from Fu Ming that Qian Jiyuns wifes name was not Lan Zhitong. He had also heard Qian Jiyun call her Jiuyue. So his sister was An Jiuyue! She was the same An Jiuyue whom he had suspected Qian Jiyun had reced his sister with, against his conscience. I changed it long ago. Since I left the Lan family, An Jiuyue answered. Since Zhiyi did not want to talk about Lan Zhengfeng, she did not want to bring up the past either. After all, it was not a glorious thing. Its good that you changed it. If it wasnt because of Lan Zhiyi wanted to say that he would have changed his name long ago if it wasnt easier to locate his sister by using his current name. He would not have kept it until now. Since your surname is An, my surname will be An in the future too. Ill be An Zhiyi, he said seriously. An Jiuyue was speechless. Was it that simple to change ones name? Could it be changed just by announcing it? However, to Lan Zhiyi, it was really that simple. Now that he had found his sister, he did not have to think about anyone in the Lan family anymore. After making up his mind, he said, Its settled then. Ill be An Zhiyi from now on. Zhiyi, you Sister, I dont like you being with Qian Jiyun. Hes too mysterious. Youll still be in danger if youre with him. An Jiuyue was interrupted by Lanno, An Zhiyi. Although he did not know Qian Jiyun very well, he was sure he knew more about him than his sister. Hes not as simple as he seems. Countless people in Daqing Kingdom want to kill him. Moreover, its not just outsiders, but even his own residence Have you really decided to live with him? Will you be able to live a carefree life with him? Danger will certainlye knocking, and it wont be just once or twice. Not to mention Huayan Peak, hes even rted to the even more mysterious Wulong Mountain. Everyone knows that ce is restricted. Who else but him can enter and leave? Nobody! Have you really decided to spend the rest of your life with someone like him? His eyes were filled with worry.. Chapter 678 - Chapter 678: Uncle Provoked You Chapter 678: Uncle Provoked You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not that Qian Jiyun was not outstanding enough, but people standing by him would be in danger at all times. He did not want his sister to be in danger. Sister, I think you should think about it more. Dont make the wrong decision on a whim. Although I admit that Qian Jiyun has a charming face, he Alright. An Jiuyue was amused. What was he going on about? Even she had not figured out her rtionship with Qian Jiyun. Mother is not around anymore. Do you want to take over her position? Of course, An Zhiyi knew his sister disliked his nagging. However, no matter how long-winded he seemed, he had to say it. If he had not said it now, she might regret her wrong decision in the future. No, I have to tell Fu Ming that Ill be staying here from now on. I have to watch over you. He felt that he should protect his sister and not let Qian Jiyun take advantage of her. With him keeping an eye on Qian Jiyun, he would never have the chance to take advantage of her if he wanted to! Its settled then, Sister. Ill stay here. Ill move my things hereter. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. What does he mean by settled? Did I say anything? She looked at An Zhiyi, not knowing whether tough or cry. She really did not understand. This child No, Zhiyi was no longer a child. This was evident from the fact that he could apany Fu Ming to Huayan Peak. However, his words and actions made her feel like he was still a child. Its good that youre staying here. An Jiuyue agreed with his suggestion. She had not seen her younger brother for many years, so she wanted to keep him by her side and take good care of him. Sister, you agree to it? Thats great. When An Zhiyi heard that she agreed to it, he was so ecstatic that he almost started to dance. Ill go get my belongings now. Sister, wait here! With that, he left in a hurry. Qian Jiyun was bringing the two little ones to the new camp when he saw An Zhiyi, who looked like a child, raise his eyebrows at him smugly. Qian Jiyun was quiet. What was happening? He was confused. Qian Yizheng raised his head seriously and reminded Qian Jiyun, Uncle Jiyun, I saw Uncle provoke you. Haha. Qian Jiyun chuckled and crouched down to pinch the childs nose. Youre young, but youre quite talkative. You even know the word provoke? Qian Yizheng raised his chin proudly and said, Of course, I know. There are many other words in the books Mother showed us. Many. So there must be another wordbragin the books your mother gave you, right? Qian Jiyun asked. Uh The child was stunned and pursed his lips. However, he soon stopped pouting because he saw his uncle walking towards them with arge bag. Uncle Jiyun, is Uncle moving to Mothers ce? Qian Yirong asked. He was puzzled and did not gloat.. Chapter 679 - Chapter 679: Ran Off With His Bag Chapter 679: Ran Off With His Bag Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyuns expression darkened. Was his brother-inw trying to keep his sister away from him? Although this was unrealistic, his brother-inw could really protect his sister. What made his expression darken even more was that he could not express his dissatisfaction with his brother-inw! Uncle Jiyun, is Mother going to chase you out? Qian Yizheng looked up and asked innocently. Qian Jiyun was surprised. If he had not understood their personalities, he would have thought they were too naive. He must not take offense at a childs babble! However, the two children were clearly gloating. Were they really mocking him now? Was there no justice in this world? Lets go back. Your mother will definitely cook and wait for you. With that, he picked up each of them and quickly followed. He knew he could not allow his brother-in w to take the lead and needed to take action first. No, you guys, wait for me Fu Ming watched as his brother ran off with his bag. He then saw his second brother chasing after him with the two children. He wanted to chase after them too, but almost everyone in the camp was injured. He could not leave. Whats going on?My brother, whom Ijust brought here, was kidnapped by my second sister-inw before we could work together to achieve something big. And before he left, he even told me he had changed his surname and would be known as An Zhiyi! Is this necessary? Is this really necessary? Why do I feel like Im having a worse time than Sixth Brother? In Camp Zhan Yun Just as Qian Jiyun had expected, An Jiuyue prepared a table of delicacies to celebrate reuniting with her younger brother. When Qian Jiyun returned with the two little children, An Zhiyi was not around. Instead, he obeyed An Jiuyues instructions and was washing his clothes. After all, their clothes were already dark green when they arrived. He would not have anything to wear tomorrow if he did not wash them. He did have the clothes his sister had given him, but that was all he had. Mother, Mother, were back! Before they reached the tent, Qian Yizheng and his brother shouted as they rushed in. They immediately forgot about Qian Jiyun. Youre back! Where did you go just now? An Jiuyue ced thest bowl of stewed pork ribs with yam on the table and turned to look at the two children. We went to the new camp. Mother, you may not know this, but the new camp is even bigger than ours! Moreover, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python caused trouble near the camp again today, so the camp is even bigger now. Yes, thats right. Uncle Jiyun said that once we move the trees and clear the area, many tents, just like the ones here, will appear. Mother, I heard that Uncle is moving here. Will he live with you and us in the future? Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. It was not easy for her brother to return to her side. Naturally, she had to keep him by her side and nurture him well. Even if Fu Ming wanted to snatch him away, she would not allow it. Of course, she would not allow Zhiyi to rx his guard on Huayan Peak. It was not easy to be a guardian, but she believed he would do his best.. Chapter 680 - Chapter 680: She Wanted to Help, but Her Hands Were Tied Chapter 680: She Wanted to Help, but Her Hands Were Tied Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uncle will stay in the same tent as you in the future, okay? she told the two children. Okay, okay An Zhiyi saw Qian Jiyun approaching the tent and wanted to prevent him from entering. He was unhappy when he heard what his sister had said and rushed in. Sister, Ill stay in a tent by myself. I have to wake up early every day, and I might returnte. Children should sleep early and wake up early. I shouldnt disturb Zhenger and Ronger, right? he said. Yes, thats true. An Jiuyue nodded and did not retort. Qian Jiyun walked in and suggested, Why dont you let Zhiyi stay in your tent, Jiuyue? Sounds good. An Jiuyue did not retort and nodded again. Zhiyi, you can stay in this tent. Ill sleep in your brother-inws tent for the time being. What? An Zhiyi was dumbfounded. He did not expect to send his sister to Qian Jiyuns tent with just a word! No, no, Sister. I suddenly think its okay to sleep with Zhenger and Ronger. Theyre my nephews. Ill share a tent with them and can take care of them in the future. How could he allow his sister to sleep in Qian Jiyuns tent? Brother and I have grown up and have our own secrets. Isnt it inconvenient for Uncle to sleep with us, Mother? Qian Yirong looked up and asked innocently. Why was it that their uncle could choose whether or not to share a tent with them, but they couldnt? Well, you can discuss this with Uncle. I wont interfere with this. An Jiuyue spread her hands and looked at her brother helplessly, gesturing that she wanted to help but her hands were tied. Its okay if you dont want me to share a tent with your uncle. I can give up my tent. Then your uncle will have a ce to sleep too, she said. No An Zhiyi was dumbfounded. What was going on? If he had known, he would not have said that. Sleeping in a tent with the two children was nothing! He had slept next to jackals, tigers, and leopards in the wild all these years. Why would he be afraid of the two children? But now He seemed to have offended the two children. If he wanted to sleep in their tent, he had to make them happy, right? His sister would definitely not help him. Hence, he looked at the two arrogant children. Zhenger, Ronger, the food is on the table. Ill eat with you, okay? What do you want to eat? Ill pick up some food for you. With that, he carried the two children quickly and sat them down at the table, not caring that he was still a stranger to them. What are you looking at? Come and eat. An Jiuyue red at Qian Jiyun when she saw that he was still watching her brother make a fool of himself. She had joined forces with everyone to bully her younger brother. She had it rough, okay? Okay, Qian Jiyun replied softly, sitting beside her. An Zhiyi spent a lot of effort coaxing the two children and sessfully moved into their tent. The next day, he went to the new camp to see if Fu Ming needed his help. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun began to get busy.. Chapter 681 - Chapter 681: You Can ‘t Be Muddle-Headed Anymore Chapter 681: You Can t Be Muddle-Headed Anymore Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After a few days of silence, Ming Fucheng could not take it anymore and asked Ye Chenglin toe out and cause trouble. Of course, Ye Chenglin had offended everyone she could at Camp Zhan Yun. The only person she could think of was her brother, Ye Chengzong, who had doted on her since she was young. Hence, she arrived at the swamp safely under the escort of Ming Fuchengs guards and secretly contacted Ye Chengzong. Brother, have you carefully considered what I told you? This was Ye Chenglins second timeing to the swamp. She had also been here yesterday and suggested to Ye Chengzong that he join her to work with Ming Fucheng. However, Ye Chengzong was a little hesitant. After all, he had a group of brothers who trusted him here. He would have to start all over again if he joined Ming Fucheng. Moreover, Ming Fucheng was not easy to get along with. Chenglin, have you really gained Ming Fuchengs trust? Of course! Dont you believe me? How can I not be able to deal with Ming Fucheng? Ye Chenglin looked at her brother smugly. In just a few days, she had conquered Ming Fucheng and driven away all the other women around him. She was the only one. How could her brother still be worried? Arent all men like that? As long as I serve him well, hell do anything. Brother, believe me. Going there is much better than working like Qian Jiyuns ve here. Look at you now. Youve only made a small mistake, but you cant even be the captain anymore. That detestable Yan Qin keeps saying youre his savior, but look at the reality! He did not even plead for mercy for you when Qian Jiyun appointed him captain in your ce. Brother, you cant be muddle-headed anymore. We can only have a better future if we go to Ming Fucheng. The resources there are much better. Ive seen that. There are a lot of medicinal herbs there. When I refine medicinal pills, I dont have to worry about not having enough medicinal herbs. I can take as many as I want. You can use as many medicinal pills as you want to increase your cultivation there. When she first followed Ming Fucheng, she was still a little hesitant. She thought she had to serve him humbly to reap a few benefits. However, she subdued Ming Fucheng in a few days. He would agree to whatever she wanted to do now. However, she had never considered why Ming Fucheng would give in to someone from a lower ne like her. Was it really because of her? Of course, she did not care about that. She only wanted to be stronger now. Even if she left Ming Fucheng in the future, she would be able to find more powerful people to protect her. Dont hesitate, Brother. Theres nothing wrong with following Ming Fucheng. Your cultivation level will increase in the shortest time possible with higher-level medicinal pills. She had ruthlessly poisoned his mind. Everyone on Huayan Peak yearned to be stronger. Of course, her brother was no exception. Hence, as long as she could dangle the promise of benefits in front of him, her brother would definitely leave with her. But Sixth Bbrother and the others Ye Chengzong was still hesitant. He had a few brothers here whom he could not bear to leave behind.. Chapter 682 - Chapter 682: Support Each Other in Our Lives Chapter 682: Support Each Other in Our Lives Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Let Sixth Brothere with you. Besides, hes not the only one. Anyone who wants toe with us can join us. Brother, Ming Fucheng said that as long as you can bring enough people over, hell let you be the captain of the team. Ye Chenglin replied without hesitation. It would be best if she could stir up trouble for Qian Jiyun. If the number of people on Qian Jiyuns side decreased, there would not be enough people to kill demonic beasts on the protected grounds. He would then know who was best for him and how good she was. Whats the use of An Jiuyue? She could not do anything except cause trouble for Qian Jiyun. Ye Chenglin had also heard that Yue Qingcheng liked Qian Jiyun very much. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun never looked at her. She nned to provoke Yue Qingcheng in the future to guarantee that An Jiuyue would not have it easy. Hmph! I wont let anyone who offends me have a good ending! Ill think about it again. Ye Chengzong fell silent after saying that. He could not make a decision casually. After all, this concerned his entire life. Brother, whats there to consider? Whats there to consider? Ye Chenglin panicked when she heard that. Ming Fucheng had been really good to her ever since she started working for him. He had never asked her for anything. The only thing he asked of her was to invite her brother. She had promised Ming Fucheng that she would bring him there. If possible, she would even bring a few more people along. Ming Fucheng was overjoyed when he heard her promise. Yet her brother was still hesitating now. Was he trying to make her panic? You can use whatever medicinal pills I have. You can increase your Original Soul energy by a few levels in a short period of time. Fu Cheng promised me that. Besides, whats more important than us being together? Brother, dont forget that were biological siblings. Were the ones who will support each other in our lives. Im your only biological sister. Ming Fucheng dotes on me now. I can help you obtain the greatest benefits and make you stronger. This way, you can protect me in the future and prevent Ming Fucheng from daring to abandon me easily! But if you hesitate any longer, we wont get anything if Ming Fucheng loses interest in me one day. Why are you hesitating under such good conditions? Think about what youve gained from being by Qian Jiyuns side for so many years. You still have to do whatever he wants you to do. You even lost your captaincy just like that! Ye Chengzong shook his head. Sixth Brother and the others might note with me. This might even hurt my friendship with them. I think Ill Whats wrong with that? Ye Chenglin was extremely panicked and did not want to hear Ye Chengzong continue. If youre too embarrassed to tell Sixth Brother and the others, Ill talk to them. I dont believe Sixth Brother and the others wont follow me when I have such good conditions. Thats a good ce that you cant even dream of. Ive prepared all the medicinal pills for you. Im just waiting for you toe and live a good life with me. Ye Chengzongs eyes flickered as he looked at Ye Chenglin in disbelief. Youre going to look for Sixth Brother and the others? Chapter 683 - Chapter 683: Take Our Time Dealing With Them? Chapter 683: Take Our Time Dealing With Them? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he remembered correctly, Sixth Brother and the others had always been criticizing Ye Chenglin behind his back, right? Ye Chenglin also knew about it. Yet she wanted to take the initiative to look for them? Chenglin, are you very familiar with Sixth Brother and the others? he probed. Why would I be? Ye Chenglin denied it immediately. She did not want to be familiar with those useless men. However, there were times when she could make use of those idiots, especially when they were greedy. I just want to help you because youre in a dilemma. Since you dont want to go, Ill help you ask them. Ill be the bad guy. Ill let you continue being the good person and leave the best impression on Sixth Brother and the others. What do you think? Ye Chengzongs eyes darkened as he replied calmly, Give it a try then. Okay! When she saw him nod, Ye Chenglin smiled and left happily. She had no intention of staying to speak with Ye Chengzong. After she left, a figure emerged from the side and approached Ye Chengzong. Is anyone following her? Ye Chengzong asked him. What do you think? Yan Qin asked Ye Chengzong. What are you going to do with her? Ye Chengzong lowered his head and sneered. He was the problem, after all. He had been wondering who could have spread the news of Ye Chenglin being sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff to Ming Fucheng, who was so far away. He did not expect it to be the people around himthe people he trusted the most. Since she likes Ming Fucheng so much, let her be. Ill pretend I dont have a younger sister in the future. Yan Qin raised his eyebrows and asked, You can bear to do that? Im willing to risk my life toe to Huayan Peak, let alone What about a traitorous younger sister? He turned around and looked at Yan Qin. The meaning in his eyes was obvious. Now that he had seen through her, he did not have to worry about being used anymore. Im afraid theres more than one person like that in the camp. If theres more than one, so be it. Well take our time dealing with them, Yan Qin said. Take our time dealing with them? Ye Chengzong was amused. Ming Fucheng wanted to take over Camp Zhan Yun urgently. How could they take their time? Be careful from now on. Ill report back to Master. Yan Qin did not reply. He turned around and left. Ye Chengzong took a deep breath as he watched him leave. In the end, Ye Chenglin, his sister, caught him off guard. Even if someone else betrayed him, he would not be as hurt. His biological sister, however, had to betray him. He found the situation quite funny. Ye Chenglin, you asked for this. I cant protect you anymore. Soon, Ye Chenglin returned to a camp. Ming Fucheng resided temporarily in this territory, which he shared with his ally, a lord who also sought to oppose Qian Jiyun. This person was different from Shang Ningyi. His goal was not only to take down Camp Zhan Yun. Master, my brother has already agreed to bring some of the people he trusts the most here to serve you in the future. Ye Chenglin half-knelt at Ming Fuchengs feet and massaged his leg with both hands. She looked up gently as she massaged him.. Chapter 684 - Chapter 684: Work in Parallel With Him Chapter 684: Work in Parallel With Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So soon? Ming Fucheng was a little surprised. He did not think Ye Chengzong would betray Qian Jiyun so easily. Its not that soon, right? Ye Chenglin was stunned. She did not expect Ming Fucheng to say that. However, she quickly realized that Ming Fucheng did not trust her brother, so he thought that something was amiss. She knew her brother well. Qian Jiyun had ousted him from his role as captain and had even appointed Yan Qin, who had always regarded him as his savior, to the position. No one would be able to endure such a significant change, would they? It was reasonable for her brother to heed her advice and opt to go with her to a more favorable ce. Big Brother knows he has no future with Qian Jiyun. Now that he has a better choice, he has to choose the better ce. This also proves that Masters ce here is extremely attractive to everyone. Master, I promised Big Brother that Id meet someone and persuade the others to leave with him. Is that okay? If Big Brother leaves with his people, the swamp will definitely be in chaos, and Qian Jiyuns camp will also be in chaos. Then well have a chance to deal with Qian Jiyun. Ming Fuchengs eyes lit up. He had always wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, but that was not his ultimate goal. He only wanted something from Qian Jiyun. However, Qian Jiyun would never hand it over voluntarily. Fu Mingcheng would also never send someone to steal it. After all, he did not know where Qian Jiyun had hidden it. Hence, the only way was to take over Qian Jiyuns entire camp, so he could order Qian Jiyun to hand it over. Can your brother bring people from other ces here too? he asked Ye Chenglin. People from other ces? Who? Ye Chenglin did not understand. What did he mean by that? Her brother could not bring people from other camps. He was only a former captain of Camp Zhan Yun. From other protected grounds, Ming Fucheng said. Well Ye Chenglin hesitated. She could try convincing the guardians at other protected grounds. I can ask Big Brother to give it a try. After all, man seeks his way up just as water seeks its way down. Everyone wants a better cultivation environment. Master, the person youre talking about might have a way. As long as he works in parallel with Big Brother, we can guarantee even more trouble in Qian Jiyuns camp. If something went wrong in one of the camDs. other lords would interfere and strip Qian Jiyun of his title. He would be nothing then. Hmph, this is the price Qian Jiyun has to pay for bringing a worthless woman to Huayan Peak! Will Qian Jiyun regret knowing that everything happened because ofAn Jiuyue? I think he will. I may even have a chance to see Qian Jiyun cry. Just the thought ofit makes me happy! Get someone to do this. You must ask Ye Chengzong to bring more guardians here. No matter how many guardians I have, I can still take more in, Ming Fucheng said to her. As for your brother, you can tell him that I have the best resources waiting for him here.. Chapter 685 - Chapter 685: I Wish Master Success Chapter 685: I Wish Master Sess Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew what Ye Chenglin was thinking. He had not been good to her for nothing these past few days. She had to repay him for what she had received, right? Yes, Master, Ye Chenglin agreed happily. She would look for the person Ming Fucheng had nted in Camp Zhan Yunter and ask him to persuade the others to leave Qian Jiyuns camp. Wait. Just as Ye Chenglin was about to leave, Ming Fucheng stopped her again. Master, do you have any other instructions for me? Ye Chenglin turned around obediently and asked. Remember to remind him to try his best to find the thing when you go, Ming Fucheng said. The thing? What is it? Ye Chenglin was puzzled. What else was that person looking for? Why had she never heard of it? What was it? Ming Fuchengs expression darkened as he warned coldly, Dont ask what you shouldnt. Im sorry. I wont do it again. Ye Chenglin was frightened and quickly lowered her head, afraid to say another word. She also knew that she could not ask Ming Fucheng for whatever she wanted. Ming Fuchengs temper was dependent on his mood. If she made him unhappy, she would suffer no matter who she was. You may leave. Ming Fucheng looked at her briefly and gestured for her to leave. I will take my leave. Ye Chenglin left the tent and prepared to look for the person she knew. After she left, another woman in pink appeared in the tent. She sat on Ming Fuchengsp gently and ced her hands on his shoulders. Master, that woman makes you unhappy every day. When are you going to chase her away? Soon. Ming Fucheng patted her back gently. He was also annoyed by Ye Chenglins haughty demeanor. She was undoubtedly the lowest of the low, but after he doted on her for a few days, she became prideful and even dared to criticize the people around him. How could he keep such a disobedient woman? Of course, he could not chase her away yet. He had to settle Qian Jiyuns matter. It had not been easy for him to capture the people around Qian Jiyun and make them disobey him. Once I obtain that thing, Ye Chenglin and her brother will disappear, he said. Then I wish Master sess in advance. The woman, known as Rouer, smiled sweetly and wriggled in Ming Fuchengs arms. Although their goals were not identical, they were quite simr, both wanting to deal with the people they needed to deal with. Master, I have made many delicious dishes. Will you let me join you for a drink? she asked. Router, youve worked hard. Ming Fucheng carried the woman and went into another tent. Ye Chenglin soon arrived at the swamp. She did not look for Ye Chengzong this time. Instead, she looked for another man. What are you doing here? The man was very impatient when he saw her. He looked at her coldly, wishing he could cut off a piece of her flesh. If not for Ye Chenglin, he would still be living a good life. Why would he be involved in the conflict between Ming Fucheng and Qian Jiyun again? Why else would I be here? Your master asked me to deliver a message to you. Ye Chenglins red lips curled up slightly as she looked at the man disdainfully.. Chapter 686 - Chapter 686: It Was Too Late Chapter 686: It Was Too Late Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man asked with a frown, What is it? What else could it be? It had to have something to do with wanting something from Qian Jiyun. However, even Ming Fucheng knew nothing about what Qian Jiyun had, right? He would not know either. Besides, he had never heard of Qian Jiyun possessing an extraordinary item. Master asked you to find more people who are willing to leave Qian Jiyun. You can name your conditions as long as they leave Camp Zhan Yun, Ye Chenglin said. Pft. The man could not help but sneer. Did they think everyone around Qian Jiyun was as ungrateful as this woman? Ye Chenglin, youre really stupid! Qian Zhou, be careful with your words. Im Masters woman, and Ill be half a master to you in the future. Offending me wont do you any good! How could Ye Chenglin tolerate his scolding? She was Ming Fuchengs woman, right? Although no one knew what would happen in the future, Qian Zhou had to listen to her now that she was high and mighty. This is Masters order. Do you want to disobey him? Also, Master wants you to hurry to Camp Zhan Yun and find the thing he wants, she added. Be careful, the Master will punish you if you cant find it! Qian Zhou was speechless. What could be in Camp Zhan Yun? Did Qian Jiyun look like someone who would leave things lying around? Besides, something that Ming Fucheng had schemed so hard to obtain must be a treasure, right? How could Qian Jiyun leave it lying around? Ye Chenglin, are you sure thats what Master instructed you to do? You know what will happen if you send the wrong message, right? he reminded Ye Chenglin. Even his master was unsure if the item was in Camp Zhan Yun. Would he say that he would punish him if he could not find it? If that were the case, why would Master look for Ye Chenglin? The second n was to force Qian Jiyun to hand over the item. If he could find it so easily, why would he need Ye Chenglin? If I could find the item, would you have left the Spirit Severing Cliff? YouI Ye Chenglin felt her anger catch in her throat and nearly passed out. It was only when Ming Fucheng mentioned this item that she realized why he was looking for her. However, it was toote to talk about this now. She had already taken the first step. It was impossible to turn back. She could only take it one step at a time and fight against fate. In short, Master wants you to settle these two matters quickly. Ill talk to my brother about it. Also, contact him and let him know that youre on our side, she said angrily to Qian Zhou. Qian Zhou nced at her indifferently and turned to leave. How stupid would he be to take the initiative to contact Ye Chengzong? To be honest, neither of them were smart. Was it bad to stay by Qian Jiyuns side? Must they court death like this? He had no choice but to take this step back then. However, Ye Chenglin was not cornered. As long as she was willing to admit her mistake, she would have been fine. Ye Chengzong was even more foolish.. Did he think he would receive better treatment if he went to Ming Fucheng? Did he think he would receive better treatment if he went to Ming Fucheng? Chapter 687 - Chapter 687: Dream On! Chapter 687: Dream On! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There was no point in thinking about it. Chaos would break out at Qian Jiyuns camp a few days after they got there. The peace at Huayan Peak would be disrupted, and everyone would fall under Qian Jiyuns scrutiny. In that case, the siblings would be of no value. Of course, he would not be kind enough to remind them about it. He would let them pay a heavy price for their mistakes. Its time to carry out my task. Although he was extremely dissatisfied with Ming Fucheng, he knew he had to do what he had to do. If he failed to do it well, his life would be over. However Qian Zhou looked into the distance with dark eyes. He could not help but wonder if his life would be intact even if he did a good job. How could it be easy to serve under Ming Fucheng? Only the Ye siblings would think that they could live a carefree life under Ming Fucheng if they helped him. He was not that stupid! Qian Zhou! Its him! Even Ye Chengzong did not expect Qian Zhou to be the person Ming Fucheng had nted in Camp Zhan Yun. What is he looking for? It seems like hes targeting Master. Hes always been targeting Master. Yan Qin rolled his eyes at Ye Chengzong. However, he found it strange. Ming Fucheng was not from their ne. How did he know that their master had something? Guard here and see how many people he wants to take away from Camp Zhan Yun. Ill go see Master, he said to Ye Chengzong. Wait, Ye Chengzong called out to him. He frowned and asked, You mean were letting Qian Zhou take as many people as he wants with him? Then what do you want to do? Let them stay in Camp Zhan Yun for another year? Yan Qin turned around and asked. Ye Chengzong scoffed in his heart. Why should we keep these traitors? I think we shouldjust kill them. Why should we give them a chance to betray us? In my opinion, kill them! he said bluntly. Youve thought it through, Yan Qin said, looking at him meaningfully. Ye Chengzong knew what he meant, and his gaze sharpened. She probably wont live long after this, he said faintly. Thats true. Yan Qin did not deny it. Ming Fucheng would erupt in rage if he learned that their master had yed along and purged everyone with ill intentions from Camp Zhan Yun. Ye Chenglin would not have an easy time, and they would not care about her survival. Ye Chenglin would not have an easy time, and they would not care about her survival. Scram! Ye Chengzong replied. Could he simply find someone random to be his younger sister? However, he knew this was it for his younger sister. It was not appropriate for him to care about her anymore. He could only let her fend for herself. If you really think I saved your life, you can find me a wife when you return to Daqing next time, he said half-jokingly. Yan Qin was speechless. Youre the one who should scram! I dont even know where my wife is. You want me to find you a wife? Dream on! Find you a wife? Is it that easy to find a wife? Dont you know what kind of ce Huayan Peak is? He red.. Chapter 688 - Chapter 688: Aren’t Your Words Contradictory? Chapter 688: Arent Your Words Contradictory? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lets talk about thister. Cant you see that everyone is looking for trouble one after another? Things will be even more problematic if we dont handle this well. Upon hearing that, Ye Chengzong sighed softly. Still, Ming Fucheng was easy to deal with. At the very least, he was from a different ne. No matter how much trouble he caused, that would be it. Ming Fucheng genuinely dared not use force against the people on their ne at Huayan Peak. This was a ssic example of instigating war. The lords of other nes would definitely not allow it. What about Shang Ningyi? What about him? Our Lord Fu will probably make a fool out of him. Well talk about it when the timees, Yan Qin said with a smile. Shang Ningyi would not only be enraged if he discovered the truth, but he would also retaliate. That was troublesome too. However, they would deal with everything one by one. I heard that Shang Ningyi asked Uncle Wang for the Heart Intoxication Grass, Ye Chengzong said, raising his eyebrows. Heart Intoxication Grass?! Yan Qin was shocked. Even he had never heard of this. The Heart Intoxication Grass was not a good thing. Who was Shang Ningyi attempting to use that against? Whats that thing up to again? I have to report it to Master. With that, he left. Ye Chengzong shook his head as he watched Yan Qin leave. He had to keep an eye on things around here. He did not believe Ming Fucheng had only bribed Qian Zhou at Camp Zhan Yun. Others would most likely follow suit. He had to find time to return to the camp. That thing again? Yan Qins report baffled An Jiuyue. The fact that Daqing Kingdom insisted on obtaining it was one thing, but why did everyone from other nes also know about it? Was it actually that attractive? Yan Qin, you may leave first. She looked at Yan Qin and gestured for him to leave. Ill take my leave. Yan Qin nced at his master and turned to leave. Jiuyue, you want to ask what that thing is, right? Qian Jiyun knew why she had dismissed Yan Qin. Actually, I dont know what it is either. Huh? An Jiuyue was stunned. Wait, dont you think your words are contradictory? I really dont know. Qian Jiyun shook his head and then nodded. He reached for a pendant that was neither gold, silver, nor jade around his neck to show An Jiuyue. This is just an inanimate object, but its enough to drive Qian Daofeng crazy. He didnt hesitate to steal me when I was young and be pursued to Daqing Kingdom for it. What did you say?! An Jiuyue was shocked. Given what he said, Qian Daofeng was not his biological father. He was the thief who had stolen him from a certain home, right? So your surname isnt Qian, then? she asked. I dont know. He did not know his real name because he was too young to remember anything when Qian Daofeng stole him. So, how did he know he was not Qian Daofengs biological son? He only overheard it by chance. No matter how hard he interrogated Qian Daofeng, he could not obtain any more information. An Jiuyue sighed softly. She did not expect Qian Jiyun to be even more pitiful than her. He did not even know where he came from.. Chapter 689 - Chapter 689: Space Separator Chapter 689: Space Separator Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At least she knew. Qian Daofeng Gasp! Since she knew Qian Daofeng was not Qian Jiyuns father, she was about to criticize him when she heard a scream in her mind. She was so frightened that she almost jumped out of her chair. Wei Na, what are you doing? Scaring me to death wont do you any good! She took a deep breath and yelled at Wei Na. Wei Na had nearly given her a heart attack! Master, thats that thing, thats that thing, thats that thing, Wei Na repeated in a trembling voice. An Jiuyue was surprised. What was it? What was it? What are you talking about? Master, that thing your man is holding is a space separator! Wei Nas excitement continued. It was a space separator! Wei Na might not recognize some things, but he would definitely recognize the space separator. It was important for the microcosmic space. A space separator? Youre saying this is a space separator? An Jiuyue knew about the space separator, but she had never seen it before. After all, there was no such thing in her space. It was even rarer than the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Is it that kind of space separator that can be nurtured in the space and transformed into a space storage device? Wei Na, are you sure? Im sure. Im very sure, Master. This is a space separator. Theres no mistake about it. Wei Na nodded repeatedly. He had good judgment. That item was definitely a space separator. Moreover, this space separator is of the highest grade. It came with its owners birth, he said. Came with its owners birth She had never seen something like that in the Suspended Pavilion. However, she had read about the space separator in the Suspended Pavilion. If she nurtured it well, the space she created would be better. This thing is difficult to nurture! she sighed softly. Master, anything that is difficult to nurture elsewhere can be a blooming flower in your space. You dont have to worry about it. Wei Na reassured her that it was easy to nurture an ordinary space separator in her space. However, he wondered if this particr space separator was an ordinary one or not. Wei Na was not the only one who thought so. An Jiuyue thought so too. Who in the world would be born with a space separator? Even she had obtained her space by chance. Jiuyue? Jiuyue? Just as she was spacing out, she heard Qian Jiyun call out to her softly. Hm? An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun. Whats wrong? Did something happen in the space? Qian Jiyun asked softly, looking at her with concern. N-no, Im fine. An Jiuyue shook her head and looked at the space separator in Qian Jiyuns hand again. Jiyun, can you let me keep this for a while? she asked. Of course. Qian Jiyun smiled and stuffed the space separator into her palm. He had intended to give it to her so she could keep it for him. Was there anywhere else safer than his wifes microcosmic space? Jiyun, how did you get this? An Jiuyue asked even though she now had the space separator in her hand. Since the space separator was born with its owner, it could not be easily taken away, right? Such a high-quality item would recognize its master.. Chapter 690 - Chapter 690: Reorganize Your Language Chapter 690: Reorganize Your Language Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this thing was in Qian Jiyuns hands now. Moreover, she felt like she could not hold onto it and could lose it at any moment. Its been with me for as long as I can remember, Qian Jiyun replied. Qian Daofeng had been staring at him daily for as long as he could remember. However, it was not really him that he was staring at, but rather the thing hanging on his neck. When he was a child, he did not understand why Qian Daofeng had to keep a close eye on such a useless thing. Qian Daofeng stared at it almost every day, and if he didnt, he couldnt sleep. Qian Jiyun gradually got used to it. On the other hand, he felt a little ufortable without it by his side. This thing is very strange. Qian Daofeng will be burned as long as he touches it. However, women wont, he exined. Uh An Jiuyue was speechless at his logic. She guessed that he was referring to Qian Yiyun. The space separator would not burn Qian Yiyun because she had no ulterior motives. However, Qian Daofeng was different. He was after this space separator. She guessed that Qian Daofeng had stolen Qian Jiyun mainly because of this space separator. Have you ever thought that Qian Daofeng may not be dead? she asked Qian Jiyun. No. Qian Jiyun shook his head. He was very sure of that. Unless Qian Daofeng could resurrect from the dead, or if his flesh could regenerate as long as there was no damage, he would not be able to survive. I saw Qian Daofeng die in front of me with my own eyes. If he hadnt died, I wouldnt have been able to live so peacefully all these years. An Jiuyue was speechless. Does this man have some misunderstanding about peaceful? Is his current life reallypeaceful? Every day is clearly chaotic, with so many people trying to get rid ofhim. I think you should reorganize yournguage. The word peaceful really has nothing to do with you, she said, looking at him irritably. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun chuckled. Jiuyue is right. When have I ever lived a peaceful life? What is this made of? In the space, An Jiuyue held the space separator Qian Jiyun had given her. She studied it but could not tell what material it was made of. Can this thing turn into a space in the end? She knew it could definitely be turned into a space, but she could not help feeling puzzled. She looked up at Wei Na, who was very close to her, and asked, Wei Na, do you think there are space storage devices in other nes like in the fantasy ne? Master, do you see anything like this sold in the Points Mall? Wei Na asked. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Of course, they were not avable in the Points Mall. If they were, she would buy a few regardless of price and give one to Qian Jiyun and her two sons. Unfortunately, there was no such thing. It was impossible to give birth to one out of thin air. It seems like theres a reason why this thing was crazily snatched away. Of course, Master. Do you think anyone can have a space separator whenever they want? Thats a treasure! A real treasure! Wei Na said.. Chapter 691 - Chapter 691: Surely That Wouldn’t Happen, Right? Chapter 691: Surely That Wouldnt Happen, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats true. An Jiuyue looked at the space separator in her hand and nodded. Master, why didnt you ask your man why he had this? Wei Na asked. Do you even need to ask? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. Anyone could guess how he got it. Was there a need to ask? She wanted to develop this item into a space to surprise Qian Jiyun. She did not want to ask him anything for now. This thing has no resistance to him, so it mustve originally belonged to him. As for Qian Daofeng, he mustve been moved tomit crimes by the sight of riches, so he intercepted it somewhere and hid in Daqing Kingdom. If he werent already dead and his bones couldnt even be found, I would have been the first one to kill him! How could he steal another persons treasure? Ahem. Wei Na raised his hand, clenched his fist, and ced it on his lips. He coughed lightly, as if reminding her about something. Master, I dont think you should be concerned about other peoples deaths. This space separator He pointed at the space separator in An Jiuyues hand. An Jiuyue looked down at her hands and could not help but sweat. Alright, I think Wei Na is right. Ill probably be the one to die ifI develop this space separator. Where do you think I should put this thing? she asked Wei Na. Points Mall, Wei Na replied without hesitation. The Points Mall was the best option because it possessed the highest spiritual energy in the entire space. Over there? An Jiuyue stroked her chin, thinking about how to safely store it in the Points Mall. Wei Na, do you think the Points Malles with the space? Of course not! Wei Na shook his head without hesitation. I think the Points Mall discovered your space and forced its way in to do business. All the products avable in the Points Mall are sourced from other space owners discovered by the Points Mall. Or perhaps its more urate to say that the Points Mall acquired those items and resold them to customers, An Jiuyue added. Hence, she felt she should not keep her belongings, especially the most important ones, in the Points Mall. Master, are you trying to say that valuable items might be confiscated if theyre left there? Wei Na frowned. You dont think thats possible? An Jiuyue retorted. No one knew where the Points Mall came from. What if she left her belongings in the Points Mall and they vanished one day? Surely that wouldnt happen, right? Wei Na looked at his master weakly. However, he was on his masters side. After all, while the Points Mall was dependable and offered a wide range of products, it was not particrly secure. He and his master still did not understand where the items in the Points Mall came from. If thats the case, does that mean this space isnt safe either? This space is mine. An Jiuyue looked at Wei Na angrily. She created the microcosmic space with her thoughts. It would only disappear when her thoughts disappeared. However, who knew when the Points Mall would absorb it? Oh, okay, I understand. Wei Na nodded with a look of understanding.. Chapter 692 - Chapter 692: Flames Flickered in His Eyes Chapter 692: mes Flickered in His Eyes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you know now? An Jiuyue was speechless. What would he know? I finally understand why you use up all your points every time, Master. Moreover, you always put everything you bought from the Points Mall into your space on the same day. You dont even put them in the Suspended Pavilion. The Suspended Pavilion was connected to the Points Mall, so it might not belong to her. However, the space belonged to her. An Jiuyue was speechless. Can he stop mentioning howpitifully fewpoints I have? Besides, I dont even know how the Points Mall was formed. Maybe it wont vanish for the rest ofmy life? Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. Ill tend to this space separator first. She waved to Wei Na and went to find a suitable location for the space separator. She wanted it to absorb the spiritual energy in the space first. When An Jiuyue left the space and returned to the tent, she found the camp in chaos. What happened? She quickly went out to check on the situation. Quick,e here! This way! Shui Liu waved at the chaotic crowd from afar. Shui Xian and Qin Yifeng were also there. When An Jiuyue saw them, her first thought was that someone had been seriously injured. She rushed over to take a look and was shocked. Why is it him? She assumed that only the swamp guardians had been injured. She did not expect to see Ye Chengzong among them. Wasnt he Ye Chenglins brother? Yan Qin. Yan Qin brought Ye Chengzong and the other seriously injured people to the tent where Shui Liu and the others were refining medicine. He walked out, bloodied, and heard An Jiuyue call out to him. Mistress. He stopped in front of An Jiuyue and closed his eyes. What happened? How did Ye Chengzong get injured? Didnt you want to How did he get so seriously injured? Of course, she did not say anything about sending Ye Chengzong to Ming Fucheng in front of so many people. However, why was Ye Chengzong seriously injured at this time? mes flickered in Yan Qins eyes when he heard her question. I never expected Ye Chenglin to be so ruthless! That woman is crazy! She caused this? An Jiuyue was stunned. Ye Chengzong was the only person Ye Chenglin could rely on at Huayan Peak. There was no reason for her to hurt him, right? Weve been discovered? No. Yan Qin shook his head. It would not have mattered if they had been discovered. At the very least, they could have retreated. The issue, though, was that they were not discovered. Ye Chengzong thought everything would go as nned but was dealt a fatal blow. An Jiuyue understood everything when she saw him shake his head. It seemed like Ming Fucheng had no ns to invite these people to his camp. He only wanted to trick them out and kill them when they were defenseless. There would be no evidence if they died. Qian Jiyun could not even me Ming Fucheng for what happened, even if he wanted to. Theyre indeed ruthless! Both Ming Fucheng and Ye Chenglin were ruthless. Fortunately, we discovered them in time, so they survived. Yan Qin turned around and nced at Shui Lius tent.. Chapter 693 - Chapter 693: Why Are You Here? Chapter 693: Why Are You Here? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not care if the others died. After all, they were traitors. They deserved to die. Even if they did not die, their Original Soul energy would be crippled, and they would stay in the camp as ves for the rest of their lives. However, Ye Chengzong was different. He was part of this n and had been sent there by their master. Yet he was lying there, injured. Wheres Jiyun? Where is he? An Jiuyue was no longer worried when she heard Yan Qin had saved him. Instead, she noticed that Qian Jiyun, the camps lord, was nowhere to be found during such a major incident, which was unusual. Master went after Ming Fucheng, Yan Qin replied. Since they had discovered what Ming Fucheng had done at Camp Zhan Yun, they would not let him escape unscathed, and certainly not with his limbs intact. He went alone? An Jiuyue was shocked. No. Yan Qin shook his head immediately. If Qian Jiyun had gone alone, why would Yan Qin still be here? Master asked Lord Xiang from Camp Xiang Yang and Lord Zhan from Camp Zhan Yao. She thought Qian Jiyun was insane for pursuing Ming Fucheng alone! What if Ming Fucheng had set another trap for them to fall into? Thats good. An Jiuyue sighed softly. Ming Fucheng had set another trap for them to fall into? An Jiuyue most certainly was not overanalyzing it. Ming Fucheng had set up a trap for Qian Jiyun to add insult to injury. He did not intend to do anything to Qian Jiyun while he was down. Instead, he wanted Qian Jiyun to do something to him. He was sure Qian Jiyun would be furious after so many people from his camp were killed and would pursue him to seek retribution. He also expected that Qian Jiyun would not have the guts to kill him and would instead only seriously hurt him. That would give him a chance to deal with Qian Jiyun. Injuring a lord was a serious crime! However, he did not expect that Qian Jiyun would not be the only person pursuing him. There was also Lord Zhan, Lord Xiang, you Why are you here? He was dumbfounded when he saw Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan and stared at them. Pft. Zhan Beiye smiled coldly at Ming Fucheng. Why are we here? Ming Fucheng, dont you find your question funny? 1 Ming Fucheng opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. Youve already ripped off ayer of thend in Camp Zhan Yun. Why are you still asking us why were here? Xiang Qiyans gaze was cold as he looked at Ming Fucheng. If we hadnte, were you nning to let Huayan Peak fall into war and chaos because of your stupidity? Ming Fucheng, do you think Huayan Peak isnt serious enough and that you want to give everyone some excitement? Is that it? 1 Ming Fucheng opened his mouth to exin. He only wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun. He did not touch anyone else. He could not even defeat Zhan Beiye, who was from the same ne, let alone Xiang Qiyan, who came from a higher ne. How could he even have the guts to try? I dont mean that. I just want to deal with Qian Jiyun. He has nothing to do with you He wanted to say that Qian Jiyun had nothing to do with them, but he remembered that Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan would not havee to stop him if they were not rted to Qian Jiyun in some way.. Chapter 694 - Chapter 694: Who Wouldn ‘t Want Good Things? Chapter 694: Who Wouldn t Want Good Things? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could not finish his sentence. You Whats your rtionship? What does our rtionship have to do with you? Xiang Qiyan scolded him bluntly. Ming Fucheng, you have ill intentions towards Camp Zhan Yun and want to incite a rift between humans and demonic beasts. Youll have to exin yourself to the lords of Huayan Peak at the Beast Affinity Meeting. Ming Fucheng was dumbfounded. Dealing with Qian Jiyun was just a small matter. Why did it concern the Beast Affinity Meeting? They always talked about important matters at the Beast Affinity Meeting. Dont bring up the Beast Affinity Meeting to taunt me. Those lords wont bother with a small fry like Qian Jiyun! There were countless nes here. While Qian Jiyuns ne was not the lowest, it was certainly close to it. Who would bother to care about a small fry like him? What difference would it make if he died? Idiot! Zhan Beiye looked at Ming Fucheng sympathetically. There was a reason why a woman had to pave the way for him. Only the emperor of Yueming Empire would see someone with such a brain as a treasure; in Zhanling Empire, he would be nothing! If you have a mental illness, seek treatment. Dont embarrass yourself again. You Ming Fucheng wanted to retort, but he knew Zhan Beiye was ruthlesshe had not even spared his own brother. Zhan Beiye might yank his tongue out if he dared to criticize him. Lord Zhan, do you know that Qian Jiyun is hiding an extremely powerful treasure? Dont you want it? Since he could not defeat Zhan Beiye, he would reveal Qian Jiyuns secret. He was curious to see if Zhan Beiye truly treated Qian Jiyun as a good brother and was not swayed by any benefits. So? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and looked at him. Did you do this to snatch Lord Qians possessions? He looked at Ming Fucheng in disdain, not knowing what to say. Everyone who coulde to Huayan Peak would own a few items that were thought to be extremely powerful. Should they be so brazen as to steal and snatch these things? I wonder if the other lords will kill you or try to get what Lord Qian has if they hear what you just said? Ming Fucheng widened his eyes and asked, You dont want it? Who wouldnt want good things? Xiang Qiyan touched his chin and looked at Ming Fucheng with interest. Ming Fucheng, you must have a lot of good things too, right? To be honest, I want them too. Why dont you hand them over? With that, he walked toward Ming Fucheng. You You What are you trying to do? Ming Fucheng took a few steps back. He really wanted to slip away. He did not think that Xiang Qiyan, a lord who hade from a higher ne, wouldck the things he possessed. Those things he thought were valuable were probably worthless in Xiang Qiyans eyes. Would Xiang Qiyan still want them? This was not about wanting his possessions. Xiang Qiyan was clearly trying to stand up for Qian Jiyun. However, he never expected Qian Jiyun to be so capable that even Xiang Qiyan would know him.. Chapter 695 - Chapter 695: Do You Have a Death Wish? Chapter 695: Do You Have a Death Wish? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had never heard of this before, and that idiot Ye Chenglin had never mentioned it. Qian Jiyun had never let anyone know about this. The things I have are insignificant. You wont have any use for them. He was on the verge of tears. Even though Xiang Qiyan might not find his belongings valuable, they were valuable to him. He would not allow anyone to take them away casually. Pfft! Zhan Beiye could not help butugh. Qian Jiyun nced at Xiang Qiyan with a faint smile. Meanwhile, Xiang Qiyan was speechless and kicked Ming Fucheng. What is this immoral thing saying? Do I look like someone who would snatch someone elses things? Ah! Ming Fuchengs stomach was in pain from the kick, and he could not help but scream. He gritted his teeth and looked up at Xiang Qiyan. If Qian Jiyun had kicked him, he would have taken revenge. However, he did not dare do so to Xiang Qiyan, who was from a higher ne. You shouldnt speak like that if you knew your possessions were insignificant! Arent you stupid, Ming Fucheng? He sighed. He had never seen such a stupid person. Based on what Ming Fucheng had done, it was evident that he was not very smart. Do you think you can go against Qian Jiyun? Do you think hes made of y? Or do you think everyone has to give in to you because youre blessed by the light of the Buddha? He looked at Ming Fucheng in disdain. You Ming Fucheng was furious. Regardless, he was from a higher ne than Qian Jiyun. How was he inferior to him? He genuinely believed he could manipte Qian Jiyun like y. However, Huayan Peak had rules that prohibited any major conflicts between territories to avoid the possibility of anyone being easily expelled if they caused trouble. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Qian Jiyun to be so arrogant in front of him. He would have sent someone to destroy Camp Zhan Yun and find that item long ago. Dont you want to know what Qian Jiyun has? he asked Xiang Qiyan and Zhan Beiye, unwilling to give up. That belongs to Qian Jiyun. Why are you scheming over there? Zhan Beiye retorted. Xiang Qiyan could not resist raising his leg and kicking Ming Fucheng again, this time in the chest. He wished he could kick him to death. Why are you speaking so righteously when youre snooping around someone elses possessions? Ming Fucheng, arent you bringing shame to the Ming family? Xiang Qiyan asked, looking at Ming Fucheng who had been kicked far away. 1 Ah! Ming Fucheng opened his mouth to retort, but his chest hurt too much. He stopped himself and could not help but scream. How does the Ming family have any face left? Isnt his father like that too? Zhan Beiye looked at Ming Fucheng mockingly. Everyone on the entire ne knew that the emperor of Yueming Empire, Ming Fuchengs father, had usurped the throne from his older brother and wiped out his entire family. Zhan Beiye, do you have a death wish? Ming Fucheng shouted at Zhan Beiye. He could criticize him, but he could not criticize his father. It was not because he was partial to his father, but rather because he could not afford to shame the Yueming Empire in front of Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye, dont think Im afraid of you. Youre just an abandoned prince.. Believe it or not, I can strip you of your lordship with just a word! Chapter 696 - Chapter 696: Let’s Do This Chapter 696: Lets Do This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tsk, arent you a capable one? Zhan Beiye clicked his tongue, looking at him with a mocking smile. It did not matter if he was abandoned. He had long given up on Zhanling Empire. However, if people from Zhanling Empire wanted to interfere with his power at Huayan Peak, they would have to see if he would allow it. He approached Ming Fucheng, crouched down to look at him, and gave him a hard p. Kid, having confidence is good, but overconfidence is arrogance. Even Yue Qingcheng wouldnt dare to disrespect me. Arent you a capable one? You Ming Fucheng was furious at his contemptuous look. However, he was powerless against Zhan Beiye. Not only was Zhan Beiyes Original Soul energy stronger than his, but he was also right in saying that he could not do anything to him. Zhan Beiye, in particr, was the natural enemy of all the lords on Huayan Peak! The words Ming Fucheng said just now were spoken in a moment of foolishness, and he regretted them immediately. He should not have provoked Zhan Beiye. What about me? Zhan Beiye asked as he pointed at himself. Of course, he did not expect Ming Fucheng to answer his question. Instead, he turned to look at Qian Jiyun. What are you going to do with him? What do you want to do? Qian Jiyun asked Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan. What else? We cant actually kill him, can we? Xiang Qiyan nced at Zhan Beiye helplessly. He did not care about killing a person. He had killed many at Huayan Peak. Many disobedient people had died at his hands. However, Ming Fucheng was different. He was from the same ne as Zhan Beiye. Killing him would cause trouble for him. Qian Jiyun must have thought so too. Then lets do this. Qian Jiyun had made up his mind. He clenched his fists and walked slowly toward Ming Fucheng. What what are you trying to do? When Ming Fucheng saw Qian Jiyun and Xiang Qiyan walking toward him maliciously, he knew something was wrong and instinctively wanted to retreat. However, Zhan Beiye was right in front of him. How could he give him a chance to escape? Zhan Beiye reached out hisrge hand and grabbed Ming Fuchengs cor. You want to escape? Dont you know that you can run this time, but Ill get you sooner orter? No, you cant kill me. Im the Crown Prince of Yueming Empire Empire. In the future Ah! Before Ming Fucheng could finish speaking, he felt countless punches on his body and face. He could only scream. Crown Prince? To hell with that! Xiang Qiyan cursed as he punched Ming Fucheng mercilessly. With a crown prince like you, Yueming Empire will be heading toward ruin! I hope you can be the crown prince soon! Zhan Beiye said. If Ming Fucheng became the Crown Prince of Yueming Empire, he would destroy the entire country sooner orter. Yet he still had the audacity to dere that he was the Crown Prince of Yueming Empire? After a while, the three of them stopped. Xiang Qiyan pursed his lips when he saw Ming Fucheng lying on the ground on hisst breath. Hes too weak. How can he be the Crown Prince? I havent even warmed up, but hes about to die? Zhan Beiye was also helpless. He had thought they could y with this thing for a while longer.. Chapter 697 - Chapter 697: Almost Recovered Chapter 697: Almost Recovered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He never expected him to be so weak! A few punches were not only enough to make him cry for his parents but also nearly kill him? Its fine, its fine. Lets give him one medicine pill to wake him up. Xiang Qiyan took out a porcin bottle, poured out a pill, and stuffed it into Ming Fuchengs mouth. Although the supreme-level Soul Revival Pill cant revive the dead, it can heal physical injuries rapidly. Lets wait for now and resume hitting himter, he said. How many of these pills do you have? Do you have more? Zhan Beiye asked immediately. Xiang Qiyan looked at him and asked, Why do you want them? Nothing good woulde out of this. Why was he asking him? Smiling, Zhan Beiye looked at Xiang Qiyan and replied, Look at how petty you are. I just think this guy deserves a beating. Besides, have you hit him enough? Lets feed him a few more Soul Revival Pills and beat him up a few more times. Thats a good idea. Xiang Qiyan was instantly overjoyed. He looked maliciously at Ming Fucheng, who was lying motionless on the ground. You you all Ming Fucheng was currently unable to speak, but he could still hear their conversation clearly. Devils! These two are simply devils! How dare they treat me like this? Im the Prince of Yueming Empire, and Ill be the Crown Prince in the future. How can they torture me like this? His body slowly recovered after eating the Soul Revival Pill. He looked at Zhan Beiye weakly and said, Zhan Zhan Beiye, Im from Yueming Empire. Arent you afraid that I will take revenge against Zhanling Empire in the future? Lets talk about it when you be the Emperor. Zhan Beiye smiled coldly at him. Had he not been sent to Huayan Peak since he was young, how many days could he have survived in Yueming Empire? Ming Fucheng never experienced the brutality of the imperial struggle. How could he have the audacity to brag here, thinking he could sit on the throne? He truly dared to dream! Hes almost recovered, Qian Jiyun reminded them. He did not share the sadistic tendencies of the other two. Beating Ming Fucheng up once was enough. Of course, after the two of them had finished venting their anger, it would be up to him to decide how Ming Fucheng would return to his camp alive. There was no way he would let him leave with only a few injuries. Right, if you didnt remind me, I wouldnt have noticed. Xiang Qiyan clenched his fists again and looked at Ming Fucheng with a wicked smile. Beating people up was his favorite pastime. Ah You Stop it! Stop Ah! After a while, Qian Jiyun stepped aside and watched as the two men beat up Ming Fucheng once again until he resembled a pigs head. However, this time, Ming Fucheng had learned his lesson and was able to speak up, pleading with them to stop. Thud! As Rong Gu approached from a distance, he threw something heavy onto the ground. Master, Ive captured Ye Chenglin. Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth and looked up at the man in front of her. She was in a sorry state, but Qian Jiyun stood tall and dignified, not a speck of dust on him. This waspletely different from what she had imagined. She looked at Ming Fucheng, realizing that he was not as powerful as she had thought he was, especially seeing how weak he was against Qian Jiyun. Not only that, but Qian Jiyun also brought two people to watch Ming Fucheng embarrass himself! Chapter 698 - Chapter 698: You Can ‘t Do That! Chapter 698: You Can t Do That! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wondered if Qian Jiyun was not afraid of retaliation from Ming Fucheng after he returned to his camp. Although Ming Fucheng was not powerful, the guardians in his camp were very powerful. Every one of them was stronger than Ming Fucheng. Qian Jiyun, if you dare to attack Ming Fucheng, his people wont let you off! She shouted at Qian Jiyun when she saw the severely injured Ming Fucheng. She Imew very well that Qian Jiyun would not kill Ming Fucheng because he could not afford to offend Yueming Empire for the time being. Im Ming Fuchengs woman. If you dare to hurt me, Yueming Empire wont let you off either. If you know whats good for you, ask Rong Gu to let me go quickly. Maybe Ill be in a better mood andI Shut up! Rong Gu lifted his leg and stepped on Ye Chenglins back, making her sink into the mud. Still counting on Ming Fucheng to save you? He cant even take care of himself right now, how can he take care of you? Dream on! Ah! Ye Chenglin gritted her teeth and screamed. However, after a while, sheughed crazily again, her eyes glowing with viciousness. Youre a coward, Qian Jiyun. You dont even dare to kill me, much less Ming Fucheng. Haha, I saw right through you long ago. If youe across someone stronger than you, you wont dare to move. You wont even dare to kill Ming Fuchengs people. Otherwise, Yueming Empire wont let you off. Everyone in your entire camp will die. And that b*tch, that b*tch An Jiuyue Ah! Before she could finish speaking, a long, slender sword pierced through her left palm. She screamed and broke out in a cold sweat, almost fainting from the pain. Whatever injury Ye Chengzong had, shell suffer the same. Qian Jiyun pulled the long sword slowly out of Ye Chenglins palm and tossed it to Rong Gu. Yes, Master. Rong Gu nodded and stepped on Ye Chenglins back even harder. Ye Chenglin, if people could be as vicious as you, theyd be invincible. Didnt you want Ye Chengzong to pave the way for you? Now, lets see how thatll work out for you! He could not suppress his anger at the thought of how this woman had personally injured Ye Chengzong for her own agenda. If he and Yan Nuo had not arrived in time, Ye Chengzong would have died at Ye Chenglins hands. Ye Chenglin, on the other hand, still did not think she had done anything wrong. She even thought smugly that they would not dare to kill her as long as Ming Fucheng was around. No, no! You cant do that! Ye Chenglin was terrified. She had stabbed Ye Chengzong with a dagger. How could she not know how many injuries he had? How could she withstand the same? She would die! I belong to Ming Fucheng. You cant kill me. You cant Ah! Rong Gu shed at Ye Chenglin with his long sword before she could finish speaking. Ye Chengzong owned this long sword. Since he could not kill his vicious sister, Rong Gu would do it for him. He would eliminate this scourge, Ye Chenglin, on Ye Chengzongs behalf. On the other side, Ming Fucheng rolled his eyes as another Soul Revival Pill was stuffed into his mouth. Ye Chenglins miserable screams made him want to die.. Chapter 699 - Chapter 699: Cause Trouble at Your Place Chapter 699: Cause Trouble at Your ce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Both Xiang Qiyan and Zhan Beiye were psychopaths. They were capable ofing up with a tormenting method like that. Did supreme-level pills just fall from the sky? Ming Fucheng could not get one even if he tried, yet Xiang Qiyuan used a whole bottle of them just to avenge Qian Jiyun! After feeding Ming Fucheng another Soul Revival Pill and waiting for him to recover, Xiang Qiyan said to Zhan Beiye, Actually, I hope this guy does things like that a few more times. Do you have many Soul Revival Pills? Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him angrily. Of course, he knew what Xiang Qiyun meant. The more Ming Fucheng misbehaved, the more they could beat him up. But the problem was the scarcity of supreme-level Soul Revival Pills. Did Xiang Qiyun have too many of them to waste them like that? What a pity! Lets not use the Soul Revival Pill next time. Well lock him up and beat him. Then well let him rest for a while before beating him up again. Isnt that a great idea? Xiang Qiyan raised his eyebrows and asked smugly. Zhan Beiye almostughed out loud. Only someone like Xiang Qiyan could think of this! Then you might as well lock him up, flog him today, and p him tomorrow. Itll be even better if we target different parts of his body, he exined. Thats a great idea! Why didnt I think of that before? Xiang Qiyans eyes lit up. He looked at Qian Jiyun and suggested, Jiyun, if he causes trouble again, you must call us. We wont beat him up next time! Well make him do it himself! How does that sound? Qian Jiyun, who had just walked over, was speechless. He did not want them to see Ming Fuchengs desperate state at first. They were the ones who came with him. But now they wanted a repeat of what urred. He had lost a lot of people in his camp this time. Of course, he had to put his subordinates through some hardships; it was only natural. However, medicinal pills for treating injuries like Ye Chengzongs were not created overnight. Let him cause trouble at your ce next time. That wont do. Xiang Qiyan shook his head immediately. Why not? Zhan Beiye did not understand. Was Ming Fucheng only allowed to cause trouble in Qian Jiyuns camp? Of course not. Xiang Qiyan looked at Ming Fucheng, who had yet to recover fully. Ask him whether he dares to cause trouble in my camp! Even if its your camp, he wont have the guts to go, right? Thats true! Zhan Beiye nodded, agreeing Qian Jiyun stared at them coldly and asked, What are you talking about? No, nothing, Xiang Qiyan denied immediately. What were we about to say? That Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy has always beenparable to ours? Zhan Beiye is fine, but Tm from a higherne and cant afford to lose face! Especially since that psychopath, Qian Jiyun, has only been cultivating Original Soul energy for a few years! Perhaps hell be strong enough to defeat us in a fewyears! I cant say anything! I definitely cant say anything! Some time had passed, and the two of them had subjected Ming Fucheng to countless tortures. They left, satisfied, and even arranged to meet Qian Jiyuns wife for a drink in a few days.. Chapter 700 - Chapter 700: You Might as Well Kill Me Chapter 700: You Might as Well Kill Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Rong Gu walked over, nced at Ming Fucheng, and said, Master, shes not dead yet. He never expected Ye Chenglin to be such a tough one. He had caused Ye Chenglin to suffer the same injuries that Ye Chengzong had previously endured. Yet Ye Chenglin was still alive. She was barely breathing, but she would not die so quickly. Should we just kill her? he asked. Keep her alive. Qian Jiyun nced at Ming Fucheng from the corner of his eye. She belongs to Ming Fucheng now. Its not up to us to decide what to do with her. But Rong Gu frowned slightly. He wanted to say that Ye Chenglin would eventually be a scourge if she did not die. She could even kill her own brother. What else would she be afraid to do? Give her this medicine. Qian Jiyun took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Rong Gu. Since Ming Fucheng likes Ye Chenglin so much, he can take her with him. However, he cant bring her memories back to Camp Yueming. Shell have to leave them behind. Yes, Master. Rong Gu received the pill and fed it to Ye Chenglin immediately. No, no, I dont want it. Although Ye Chenglin was seriously injured, she could still hear Qian Jiyun. She shook her head when she saw Rong Gu approaching her. She did not want Rong Gu toe near her at all. Would Ming Fucheng still keep her if she lost her memory? Knowing Ming Fucheng, he would abandon someone who could not even remember herself. However, it was no longer up to her to reject Qian Jiyuns medicinal pill. She looked at Rong Gu and said hoarsely, Kill me. You might as well kill me Pft. Rong Gu sneered. How could they kill her? No matter how much Ye Chenglin wished to die, they would not kill her. It would only dirty their hands. Dont you like following Ming Fucheng? Be good and follow him in the future. He pried open Ye Chenglins mouth and stuffed the pill inside, watching her swallow it. No Ye Chenglin closed her eyes. She had no future. Ming Fucheng would silence her if she had no value. She truly regretted it now. If she had not betrayed Qian Jiyun, would she still be at the Spirit Severing Cliff, where she would still be safe even if she had to kill demonic beasts every day? But now that she was with Ming Fucheng, the beautiful life she had fantasized about waspletely gone. Instead, she had ced herself in a hopeless predicament. Qian Jiyun and Rong Gu finally left after some time. Due to the effects of the Soul Return Pill, Ming Fuchengs wounds had notpletely healed, but he could still stand. He stood up unsteadily, clutching a long sword, and approached Ye Chenglin. Useless trash! Ye Chengzong would not have been able to send a signal if this woman had not hesitated and dyed attacking him. That resulted in Yan Nuo and the othersing to Ye Chengzongs aid,pletely disrupting his perfect n. Qian Jiyun had initially remained quiet about it, even if he knew he was behind it. But now, not only did Qian Jiyun have leverage over him, but his people had captured all of the guardians he had brought with him in one fell swoop.. Chapter 701 - Chapter 701: Becoming Increasingly Skilled Chapter 701: Bing Increasingly Skilled Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His camp would be unable to send out as many guardians now that there were fewer of them. It would definitely be a disaster. He could not imagine how he would answer the other lords or how that b*tch, Yue Qingcheng, would mock him. He hated himself even more when he thought of Yue Qingcheng. Save save me At this moment, Ye Chenglins memories had not beenpletely erased. When she saw Ming Fucheng approaching, she grabbed onto the mans clothes, as if grasping at thest straw to save her life, and begged for help. But why would Ming Fucheng care about her? She was a half-dead woman. Moreover, he had heard Qian Jiyun give her medicine. She would lose all her memories. Why would he want a useless woman like her? He looked at the long sword in his hand with an evil grin. Raising the sword, he stabbed Ye Chenglin in the heart without hesitation. Mmph. Ye Chenglin was already on herst breath. Even if she was killed, she could not scream. She only grunted and slowly closed her eyes, never to wake up again. Her biggest regret in life was going against An Jiuyue. Why did she insist on going against An Jiuyue? Unfortunately, it was useless, no matter how much she regretted it. After refining another batch of medicinal pills, An Jiuyue sat cross-legged and began to recover her Original Soul energy as the medicinal cauldron cooled down. Jiu Bing stood at the side and looked at the porcin bottles on the table. They were filled with medicinal pills. She could not help but wonder if her master was working too hard. She had never met anyone as hardworking as her. But, of course, she had never met many people either. After a while, An Jiuyue moved. She opened her eyes and stood up. She took out the medicinal pills from the cauldron and ced them in an empty porcin bottle. Shouldnt these medicinal pills be enough for now? For some reason, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had been visiting repeatedly recently, causing a shortage of medicinal pills in the camp. She had used up all the medicinal pills she had refined a few days before. However, she refined a lot more pills this time. She was bing increasingly skilled at refining medicine. She did not need to spend much time on it as long as she was not refining intermediate-level, high-grade medicinal pills. Furthermore, her Original Soul energy recovered very quickly. However When she emerged from the Medicine Spirit with arge bag of medicinal pills, she saw Wei Na waiting for her. Master, you cant continue like this. Wei Nas body was no longer as transparent as it had been. He looked more like a human. An Jiuyue could clearly see his expression. However, his words were unclear and confused her. What? she asked. Refining medicine, Wei Na replied. Whats wrong with me refining medicine? An Jiuyue asked, puzzled. She did not use Wei Nas herbs. Qian Jiyun had bought all the herbs. What did this have to do with Wei Na? Isnt it good to refine medicine? These medicinal pills are all points, she said. She had given the medicinal pills she refinedst time to Qian Jiyun and gained a lot of points after the guardians consumed them. Now that she had these pills again, she would gain the points too, right? She wanted to earn back the points she had spent earlier. Wei Na was speechless. He felt unable to express himself clearly to her.. Chapter 702 - Chapter 702: Improved! Chapter 702: Improved! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He never said that refining medicine was bad. He only meant that it was not good for her to continuously refine medicine. Master, youre very good at refining medicine. Others can refine one batch of medicinal pills, but you can refine three batches. Moreover, your level of medicine refinement increases very quickly. However, this is also what Im worried about. Your medicine refinement level has increased so quickly, but your Original Soul energy hasnt increased much. Im worried this will cause great harm to your body. You may be burning your life force to refine medicine. Others could refine as many pills as they had Original Soul energy, but what about his master? Her Original Soul energy level was far lower than that of her medicine refinement. If this continued, her body would eventually have problems. He had reason to be concerned. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, So, youre saying that I need to increase my Original Soul energy quickly? She also wanted to increase her Original Soul energy, but she was always required to travel with apanion. Either Qian Jiyun or Yan Nuo and the others had to be with her. Besides the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, she had never seen any other powerful demonic beasts. And every time she came across one, she was a spectator, watching the others engage inbat. Could she increase her Original Soul energy throughbat? Obviously not. Of course! Wei Na shrugged matter-of-factly. Master, let me say something you dont like to hear. Your Original Soul energy pales inparison to the two young masters. Its useless to only know how to refine medicine on Huayan Peak. You must be able to defend yourself. Youre wrong, An Jiuyue corrected him seriously. Huh? Wei Na was a little dumbfounded. Did I sense it wrongly? The two young masters Original Soul energy levels are clearly above Masters, right? Is Master counting on Qian Jiyun to protect her forever? Even ifhe can, Qian Jiyun is only a human, not a god. He cant always be byMasters side. Even a god would take a nap sometimes, right? Im not wrong. The two young masters have improved a lot. You must be able to protect yourself No, youre wrong. An Jiuyue interrupted him. You said something I like to hanr My Zhenger and Ronger have always been very capable, alright? Isnt it normal for them to surpass me? Why would I not like hearing that? Zhenger and Ronger said they would protect me in the future. How will they protect me if theyre not stronger than me? Wei Na was speechless. Master, yourprehension skills have improved! I wanted to tell her to spend her time cultivating diligently rather than refining medicine! Why is she showing offher sons talents? Master! Alright, alright, I get it. Ill ask Qian Jiyun to bring me to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts in theing days. Is that okay? An Jiuyue knew what he wanted to say and quickly interrupted him. She wanted to increase her Original Soul energy! But could she simply do it out of desire? It was obviously not that easy! Wei Nas method of pushing her to do something beyond her abilities put a lot of pressure on her. She had only recently begun to cultivate Original Soul energy.. How could she possibly kill a demonic beast on her own? Chapter 703 - Chapter 703: Can He Support Me? Chapter 703: Can He Support Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wont talk to you now. I have to give these pills to Qian Jiyun. Hes probably used up most of the pills there. With that, she left the space. Contrary to An Jiuyues expectations, the medicinal pills were not used up. However, Shui Liu and the other two were truly exhausted. They had to refine medicinal pills for the camps guardians every day. Fu Ming had brought a few medicine refiners with him, but they were all newbies. The medicinal pills they refined were of the lowest grade and could only be used to treat minor injuries. However, Fu Ming had an idea to resolve the medicinal pill shortage in his new camp. Of course, the idea was Qian Jiyuns. How could Shang Ningyi and the others befriend Fu Ming for no reason? Lord Shang, youre finally here. Fu Ming had be acquainted with the lords of the other camps over the past few days. He would rant shamelessly whenever he saw Shang Ningyi and the others. He was only a step away from asking them to wipe his eyes. He kept ranting about his second brother and could not help but wonder if his rants would bring any trouble to him. Probably not, considering that his second brother was still alive and kicking. I never thought that Huayan Peak would be so difficult to survive in. My medicine refiners are useless. Its like theyre pretending to be medicine refiners. Lord Fu, did Lord Qian not give you any support? Lord Tang looked at Fu Ming and rolled his eyes internally. He had already lost numerous things to Fu Ming, such as medicinal pills, Original Soul Stones, inner cores, and other items that he could not even count. The camp that Qian Jiyun was supposed to raise had now be their responsibility. Fu Ming was too good atining. He would bother them whenever something happened in his camp, asking them to either give him something or help him out. Sometimes he wondered if Fu Ming did it on purpose. Of course, Shang Ningyis losses were much greater than his own. He was foolish to give so much to Fu Ming without any guarantee of getting anything back in the future. Can he support me? Fu Ming nced at Lord Tang and snorted softly. Its already good enough that Qian Jiyun isnt adding insult to injury. Support me? These tents are hardly enough to be called support. Hes just short of leaving my people without another meal. He shook his head, expressing how difficult his life was. Come, Lord Shang, lets drink. This wine is good. I only have one jug of it. However bitter he might be, he still had a few good things, such as this jug of good wine. He opened the sealed wine jug and filled it with wine for Shang Ningyi, Lord Tang, and the others. However, he honestly did not want them to drink it. The wine was not even enough for him alone. But his second brother was right. One could not catch a wolf without sacrificing a sheep. Compared to a jug of wine, the support of Shang Ningyi and the others was much more valuable. Oh, Lord Fu, where did you get this wine? And its such good pear blossom wine. A lords eyes lit up when he smelled the alcohol.. Chapter 704 - Chapter 704: Your Entire Family Is Cold-Blooded! Chapter 704: Your Entire Family Is Cold-Blooded! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although they could make wine at Huayan Peak, the wine had an unpleasant odor. They would lose interest in drinking because of it every time. But now, Fu Ming, who only knew how to make requests, actually had such excellent wine? I stole it from Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming said, smiling. That guy only knows how to make things difficult for me every day. He even hid such good wine. Who else should I steal it from if not him? Lets see what he can do to me! It was true that he had stolen it. But his second sister-inw had made the wine herself. There were several jugs of it. He should be allowed to take a jug and cheat Shang Ningyi and the others of some good stuff, right? He had coincidentally seen An Jiuyue take out a few jugs of pear blossom wine, and he quickly swiped two of them. One jug of wine was more than enough for these wicked things. He would not take out the other jug. He would keep it for himself. Youre quite bold, Lord Fu. You even dared to steal something from Qian Jiyun. Arent you afraid hell attack you secretly? Shang Ningyi asked Fu Ming with a faint smile. Haha Fu Ming nced at him with a fake smile. Do you think he wont attack me secretly even if I dont steal from him? He promised the Emperor that he would take good care of me after I arrived at Huayan Peak. All that sweet talk, and I havent seen him care about me since I arrived. If it werent for you, my entire camp would have died a few times. He patted Shang Ningyis shoulder and spoke sincerely. Im especially grateful to all of you. Youre loyal, understand my difficulties, and help me from time to time. If you need anything in the future, feel free to ask. I, Fu Ming, will definitely help you if its within my means. Of course, ifits not something I can do, then I wont even care about you. In fact, Illjust sit back and watch! Youre too polite, Lord Fu. Shang Ningyi smiled, his eyes sparkling. It was obvious he wanted to scheme against Fu Ming. However, his words were pleasant to the ear. Were all here to earn a living at Huayan Peak. Besides, were from the same ne. If we dont unite, well be bullied by people from other nes. Thats right. Lord Shang is right, Lord Tang immediately added. Were from the same ne. Who will we help if not you? Not everyone is as cold-blooded as Qian Jiyun. He wont interfere even if he sees someone injured or dead. He had forgotten that no one on Huayan Peak enjoyed doing charitable work. Cold-bloodedness was the norm. Youre the cold-blooded one! Your entire family is cold-blooded! Fu Ming cursed Lord Tang a few hundred times in his heart, but he still looked like he agreed with them on the outside. Thats right! Qian Jiyun is a freak! Hes not close to anyone and only cares about himself. Hmph! Why would Qian Jiyun care about people who had a hidden agenda against him? He was not a temple monk who only did good deeds and would never kill even a mosquito. Of course, he was not lying when he said that Qian Jiyun was a freak and was not close to anyone. Even to his brothers, Qian Jiyun would say what he needed to say and would not say anything he should not say.. Chapter 705 - Chapter 705: Lord Tang Is So Generous Chapter 705: Lord Tang Is So Generous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But so what? Everyone had their own secrets. Did you know that I went to borrow some medicinal pills from Qian Jiyun because I nearly ran out of medicinal pills in my camp yesterday? He dismissed me! He said he didnt have enough medicinal pills! That he didnt have any! He ranted angrily. It was true that he had asked Qian Jiyun if he had any medicinal pills yesterday. If Qian Jiyun did not have any to spare, he had nned to ask the people who were standing in front of him. In any case, wouldnt it be a waste not to ept something given for free? I tried to borrow some from himand of course, Ill return thembut he refused to give me any. What kind of person is he? Seriously! Shang Ningyi shot a look at one of the lords, who then smiled at Fu Ming and said, Dont be upset, Lord Fu. If youve used up all of your medicinal pills, just let us know and well send some to you. You all are the best! Fu Ming sighed softly and knocked on the table with one hand. When the Emperor asked me to go to Huayan Peak, he told me to pay attention to Qian Jiyun and be wary of him. I thought he was exaggerating, but it seems like he was right! Qian Jiyun is incredibly arrogant! Hmph! Just wait and see! I may not have the ability to deal with him now, but once I do, Ill definitely take care of him! The other lords looked at Shang Ningyi in unison and raised their eyebrows at him. Indeed, they believed it was right to rope Fu Ming in. They had to build a rtionship with Fu Ming first and let him deal with Qian Jiyun. That way, they could avoid any direct involvement. Dont say that, Lord Fu. Lord Qian may have his difficulties too. Shang Ningyi pretended to be a good person and advised Fu Ming. There are many people in his camp. Although they are seasoned guardians, injuries are inevitable. When someone gets injured, they naturally need to use medicinal pills. Even if the injury is minor, they still have to eat the medicine to better defend against enemies the next day, dont they? It makes sense that Lord Qian would prioritize the people in his camp. Pft. Lord Tang sneered in disdain. How long would they have to wait if they did not strike Qian Jiyun while he was down now? Lord Shang, youre mistaken. People with minor injuries do not require medication. They only need your Original Soul energy to nourish themselves. But Lord Fu and his people have only recently arrived and are unfamiliar with Huayan Peak and demonic beasts. His people have suffered the most severe injuries. Qian Jiyun should have first given him the pills. Qian Jiyun really has no sense of priorities. Fu Ming gave a thumbs-up to Lord Tang, as if he had found somebody who resonated with him. Of course, Lord Tang is right. Qian Jiyun not only has no sense of priorities but also has no concern for the lives of the 200 people in my camp! Its already kind of me not to oppose someone like him. Come, Lord Tang, Ill fill your cup. As he spoke, he filled Lord Tangs cup with wine. Yes, yes, Lord Tang replied with a smile. Lord Fu, if you need anything orck anything in the camp in the future,e and tell me. I have enough medicinal pills. Lord Tang is so generous! Fu Ming eximed. These people are all f*cking rich. Tm the onlypoor one! Who else should I mooch off ofifnot them? Second Brother obviously found me a hen thatys golden eggs! Chapter 706 - Chapter 706: Exhausting Her Life Force Chapter 706: Exhausting Her Life Force Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to take good care of these people and tter them. It would be unjust to all of the benefits he had received from them if he did not. You want to go to the protected grounds? Qian Jiyun had just returned when he heard his wifes words. He was stunned. Thats right. I thinkgnant. I may be able to improve it by practicing more. What do you think? An Jiuyue nodded and asked for his opinion. Sure. Ill apany you to the protected grounds starting tomorrow. Qian Jiyun nodded and agreed. Huh? An Jiuyue was stunned to see him agree to it so quickly. Didnt he say that the protected grounds are dangerous? Why did he agree so quickly? Is there a conspiracy waiting for me? You actually agreed? Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded. He felt that apanying her to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts and level up was preferable to letting her refine medicine in her space every day. He was worried something would go wrong every time she refined medicine, particrly medicinal pills that were of a higher level than her own. Its good to put medicine refinement aside. An Jiuyue was speechless. Everyone was worried about her refining medicine. She did not think that her medicine refinement pace was increasing, but she was aware that her situation was unusual. This would not happen to ordinary people. Who could refine intermediate-level, high-grade medicinal pills when they had only recently begun cultivating? She was the only one. Wei Na said that the process of refining medicinal pills in this way was exhausting her life force. However, she could not simply sense her life force as she wished. How would she know if it had been depleted or not? Where are we going? she asked Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and looked at her seriously. Yu Beast City, he said. An Jiuyue was speechless. The demonic beasts in Yu Beast City were the weakest. She could go, but Qian Jiyun It would be a waste of his talent to send him there. But would Qian Jiyun feel at ease if she went alone? He was definitely going to apany her. There was no room for discussion. However, she could not help but ask the man softly, Will you be reproached if you go to Yu Beast City? Why would I be reproached? Qian Jiyun chuckled and patted her face. Im going to Yu Beast City tomorrow to do something. Fu Ming will be there too. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue nodded and did not ask what he had to do. Qian Jiyun continued, Actually, we dont have to go to the protected grounds. There are many demonic beasts at Huayan Peak. They arent very powerful. I can apany you to train. It was not that Huayan Peakcked demonic beasts. However, they were all small demonic beasts and could not leave the ne. Hence, no one paid attention to them. That wont be necessary. An Jiuyue shook her head and felt that there was no need to go there. She might be able to help if she went to the protected grounds. Qian Jiyun could also help kill demonic beasts there. However, what was the point of Qian Jiyun going into the forest with her to kill demonic beasts? If word got out, people would think that Qian Jiyun was cking off every day. She did not want to be known as a femme fatale. Lets go to the protected grounds. I happen to have the Skeleton Long Whip. Ill try it on demonic beasts to see if its more effective.. Chapter 707 - Chapter 707: I Was Just Saying Chapter 707: I Was Just Saying Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its best not to use your whip, Qian Jiyun said worriedly at the thought of her whip. Hm? An Jiuyue looked at him and raised her eyebrows. However, she soon realized that there were no good weapons or medicine refiners here. Her long whip should be one of the highest-ranked spiritual weapons here, right? If she took it out, she might be robbed. Dont the people from the high-level nes have more powerful weapons? she asked. Would those from high-level nes steal a spirit weapon? Surely, that was unlikely. Besides, her weapon was a long whip. Women tended to be the main users of these weapons. There were no female guardians at Huayan Peak; only those who had been punished and had no choice but to serve as guardians. You dont know about this. Qian Jiyun smiled and shook his head. Everyones weapons will be confiscated after passing through the Gold Domain. This applies to all weapons, be they spirit weapons or divine weapons. At Huayan Peak, all weapons are mined from the quarry here without exception. An Jiuyue nodded. I see what you mean. Although Huayan Peak was a loophole in all nes, it served as protection for the people here. There were no humans, weapons, or medicinal pills that were superior to it. Only those at a low level could enter. Everything had a fresh start here. Those who reached a certain level but did not leave would be trapped here for the rest of their lives. This measure was also implemented to force higher-level people to leave this ce. After all, who would want to be trapped in a small ce? Although Huayan Peak had many things they needed and could help them be stronger quickly, it was ultimately a small ce. What was the point ofing here if they could not leave for the rest of their lives? No wonder the guardians in the camp dont have any good weapons. Its because they cant bring them in! I thought it was because our ne is too backward and poor. Qian Jiyun was surprised. Actually, An Jiuyue did not have to say that. After all, it was the truth. Its true that there are no weapons better than Huayan Peak in our ne. Otherwise, the people from their nes would not be different from those from other nes. There were not many people from other nes who wanted to enter Huayan Peak. Many of them had no choice but toe. Inparison, their ne, including Shang Ningyi and Ming Fuchengs, was indeed backward. It was not an exaggeration to say that the people here were eager to worm their way into Huayan Peak. Feeling awkward, An Jiuyue replied quickly, I was just saying. She did not mean to say that the ne she was in was inferior. She only mentioned it casually. Besides, she did not acknowledge that her ne was of a lower caliber. She detested being described asing from a low-level ne. By the way, take these medicinal pills. I have two bags here. Therger bag contains intermediate medium-grade medicinal pills, while the smaller bag contains intermediate high-grade ones. Use them carefully. She handed the pills to him. It was not that she could not bear to part with the medicinal pills she had refined, but if someone saw them and made a fuss, it would cause a lot of trouble.. Chapter 708 - Chapter 708: Hurry Up and Kill It Quickly! Chapter 708: Hurry Up and Kill It Quickly! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay. Qian Jiyun took the bags and held them in his hand. Yu Beast City was a barren ce. Surrounded by numerousrge boulders, its uneven terrain made it difficult to find a secure footing. These boulders also had knife-like rock fragments on their fronts that could inflict serious injury if someone were to fall off identally. Moreover, there was a thick fog that enveloped Yu Beast City, obstructing ones vision. Though it was notpletely dark, it made it difficult to see people or demonic beasts that were only a few meters away. And precisely because this was a point of demonic beast invasion, people were killing them every day. Every boulder was stained with blood. A fishy stench assaulted their noses. An Jiuyue almost vomited when she arrived. She had also dug up trash and crawled through the sewers in her previous life. However, she had never smelled such an unpleasant smell. This was unbearable. When she looked up, she could see the fog filled with the roars of demonic beasts and the shouts of the guardians as they called for theirpanions. Nevertheless, there were people who managed to kill demonic beasts in such a hostile environment. She could not help but admire them. Without them, not only would Huayan Peak be in danger, but all the nes would be at risk as well. Jiyun, if you have something to do, go ahead. I can handle it alone, she said as she nced at Qian Jiyun, who had been apanying her. Qian Jiyun noticed Fu Ming killing demonic beasts and replied, Fu Ming is also killing demonic beasts. Ill apany you. Demonic beasts were not easy to kill. Every camp was a team. They could only kill so many demonic beasts a day. If they wanted more, there would not be enouzh people to distribute the work. Of course, those with stronger Original Soul energy could fight the demonic beasts alone. However, the powerful guardians were not assigned to Yu Beast City because the demonic beasts here were not very powerful. Youre apanying me? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She thought he had something important to do bying here to look for Fu Ming. Then dont interfere! Let me try and see if I can defeat a demonic beast first. Although this wish was a little difficult to fulfill, she thought it was possible. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied with a smile, not hurting her confidence. Roar! As he spoke, another demonic beast rushed over from the vortex. As if on purpose, its furious roar served as a reminder to everyone that it was approaching, urging them to hurry up and kill it quickly! A team that had just killed a demonic beast was forced to charge forward before they could catch their breath. Well do it. Qian Jiyun stopped them and brought An Jiuyue into battle. Qian Jiyun personally crafted the whip that An Jiuyue was holding in her handst night using the Purple Vine Core. While it might not be as powerful as the Skeleton Long Whip, it was still incredibly sturdy. She did not use the Purple Vine Core Whip in her first attack. Instead, she concentrated her Original Soul energy in her left hand and attacked the demonic beast. Of course, she did not strike at random. Instead, she followed Wei Nas instructions and aimed for the weakest parts of the demonic beast. Roar! The attack hit the demonic beasts vulnerable spot, causing it to bleed profusely and roar loudly. It had rtively shorter front ws that could just cover its weak spots. After being struck and bleeding, it instinctively used its front ws to protect its chest.. Chapter 709 - Chapter 709: With Its Heart Dug Out Chapter 709: With Its Heart Dug Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demonic beast had no intention of attacking An Jiuyue temporarily. Taking advantage of the demonic beasts confusion, An Jiuyue unleashed the Purple Vine Core Whip in her hand and struck another weak spot. It was not a whipping motion; instead, she concentrated her Original Soul energy on the whip and used it to pierce the demonic beast. Roar! Roar! The demonic beast felt a piercing pain and let out an angry and miserable roar once again. How could it not feel pain when the long whip pierced its body? Losing control over its ws, the demonic beast pped its chest, hitting its weak spot. Right after that, the demonic beast thought of escaping and retreated involuntarily. It turned around and was about to run. Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun watched as An Jiuyue was dragged along by the demonic beast while holding the Purple Vine Core Whip in both hands. He was about to go forward to help, but she stopped him. Donte over. It was as if she had expected this. With every movement from the demonic beast, her body flew up lightly. The long whip, lodged in the demonic beasts body, pierced it even deeper. The demonic beast felt the stabbing pain again and began to stomp uncontrobly. It roared violently, as if it wanted to shake off the long whip that had pierced into its body. Unfortunately, no matter how hard it tried, it could not shake it off. Instead, the whip pierced it deeper and deeper. An Jiuyue was already very close to the demonic beast. It could send her flying with a p. Everyone was dumbfounded when they saw Qian Jiyun stop them from fighting the demonic beast. This was an Iron-Armored Beast! Even if they worked together, it would take them at least two hours to kill it. Their attacks were not even strong enough to hurt it. However, this youngdy, who was inferior to them in terms of Original Soul energy andbat experience, could actually make the Iron -Armored Beast cry out in pain in such a short time. They did not believe how strong Camp Zhan Yuns guardians were because not many people guarding Yu Beast City with them were strong. However, they had to admit that the people from Camp Zhan Yun were different now. They were in shock as they watched An Jiuyue shake the long whip a few times, yanking it out of the Iron-Armored Beast along with a sizable chunk of its flesh. Everyone could not help but gasp. A piece of its flesh? No, that was the Iron-Armored Beasts heart! They had killed numerous demonic beasts in Yu Beast City, including Iron-Armored Beasts. They knew what it was. She dug out the Iron-Armored Beasts heart in such a short time? How could it be alive with its heart dug out? An Jiuyue won this battle with little effort! Qian Jiyun was relieved to see An Jiuyuend safely beside him. Rest here. Ill dig out the inner core for you, he said to An Jiuyue before going to the Iron -Armored Beast to dig out the inner core for her. Phew! An Jiuyue heaved a sigh of relief when shended. Killing demonic beasts is really not something ordinary people can do.. Chapter 710 - Chapter 710: That Scoundrel! Chapter 710: That Scoundrel! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She spoke to Wei Na in her space, fear still lingering in her heart. She only killed an Iron-Armored Beast so quickly because of Wei Nas instructions. Moreover, she had exhausted all her Original Soul energy. If she had to kill another Iron-Armored Beast, she would have no choice but to flee. Wei Na pursed his lips and reminded her, Master, youve already stunned everybody by killing the Iron-Armored Beast so quickly. Did you see those people over there? Theyre looking at you as if youre a monster. Although she had his help, she also had a significant advantage on her own. Additionally, she happened to use a long whip, which was why she could kill the Iron-Armored Beast. Would anyone else be able to stab the Iron -Armored Beast with their longsword? They would be sent flying by its front ws before they could even get close. This was her own advantage. It had nothing to do with him. An Jiuyue turned around and nced at them, wondering, Why do I feel like theyre looking at me like Im a fool instead of a monster? They were still staring at her, and she was very displeased by the look in their eyes. Perhaps their gazes were a little unfriendly. It was as if they thought she was just incredibly lucky, stumbling into sess without much effort or skill, to have killed the Iron-Armored Beast in one go. Uh Wei Na was rendered speechless. What does she mean by looking at her like shes a fool? Is this how Master interpreted their gazes? Master, actually We should stop talking now. Ill recover my Original Soul energy first. I may have to fight againter, An Jiuyue interrupted Wei Na. She did not care about how others looked at her. After talking to Wei Na, she headed towards the temporary tents in Camp Zhan Yun, which Qian Jiyun had mentioned to her earlier, to meditate and recover her Original Soul energy. There were a few tents there. One of them was empty, while the other tents were filled with people sleeping or cultivating. She entered the empty tent. Not long after, she sensed Fu Mings arrival. An Zhiyi hade with him. Why is my sister here? An Zhiyi was killing the demonic beasts further away and did not see An Jiuyue kill the Iron-Armored Beast because of the mist. He was immediately dismayed to find that his sister hade to the protected grounds. I knew I couldnt trust Qian Jiyun! Ive only left my sisters side for a day, and hes already brought her to the protected grounds. Is he trying to rebel? Sister, you He was about to approach her and ask what was happening when Fu Ming stopped him. Your sister is recovering her Original Soul energy. Dont disturb her now, he reminded him. An Zhiyi frowned and became even more dissatisfied. My sister killed a demonic beast, right? Qian Jiyun! Not only did he bring my sister to Yu Beast City, but he also let her kill demonic beasts! Does he not know how dangerous demonic beasts are? He had only interacted with demonic beasts for a few days, but he had already sustained several injuries. If not for his sisters medicinal pills, he would not have survived. Yet Qian Jiyun had brought his sister here to kill demonic beasts! He had to question Qian Jiyun when he saw himter! Qian Jiyun, that scoundrel! he cursed. Zhiyi, thats your brother-inw. Its not good to call him by his name, right? Fu Ming reminded him.. Chapter 711 - Chapter 711: I Refuse to Acknowledge Him Chapter 711: I Refuse to Acknowledge Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Ming was also puzzled as to why his second sister-inw woulde here and even kill a demonic beast. He wondered how his second brother could bear allowing her toe. However, she was already here. What else could he say? He could only put in a good word for his second brother. After all, they were brothers. What brother-inw? I refuse to acknowledge him, An Zhiyi snorted and said disdainfully. His sister had suffered a great deal because of this brother-inw. It was better off not having a brother-inw like him. Pfft! Fu Ming could not help butugh when he heard his angry words. What are youughing at? An Zhiyi turned around and red at him. He did not know what was so funny. He refused to acknowledge Qian Jiyun as his brother-inw. Who could do anything about that? Imughing at you. Youve clearly already acknowledged Second Brother as your brother-inw, but youre still stubborn. Fu Ming shook his head and continuedughing at him. I didnt! An Zhiyi stomped his feet in anger. He would have yelled at Fu Ming if he had not been worried about disturbing his sister. Why not? Didnt you just say that you refused to acknowledge him? If you truly refuse to acknowledge him, you would just say that hes not your brother-inw, right? Fu Ming imitated his tone and smiled. You An Zhiyi was furious. Whats so funny about that? Qian Jiyun is still my brother-inw, whether I acknowledge him or not. Should I tell my sister to divorce him because of that? How can I break up a couple? But I wont let Qian Jiyun off easily. Ill make things difficult for him! He thinks he can get my sisters forgiveness so easily? Dream on! Forget it. I wont talk nonsense with you anymore. Didnt you say you had something important to do? He decided to put aside the conversation for now and focus on settling their matters first. He was unsure of what had happened this time. Meanwhile, Fu Ming pursed his lips and red at him. Talk nonsense? He clearly changed the topic because he cant win against me. How can he say that Im spouting nonsense? Something happened. Well talk when Second Brotheres. An Zhiyi frowned and asked, Arent we going to draw the line with him? Why are we still doing things with him? We have to do this together, Fu Ming whispered. Initially, this matter had nothing to do with him. However, he discovered that his second brother intended to do it alone and secretly. He feltpelled to follow him since he discovered it. Quite mysterious, huh? An Zhiyi raised his eyebrows and chuckled. He nced at his sister. What happened to make you react like this? It seemed like this matter had something to do with his sister. That would exin why Fu Ming did not want her to hear what he was saying and whispered instead. Shut up. Fu Ming red at him angrily. He was not a fool. How could this kid not understand what he meant? However, he dared not say that. An Jiuyue was meditating, not sleeping. And even if she did fall asleep, she would wake up if they spoke any louder, wouldnt she? If your sister hears this, Second Brother will rip your head off! Would he dare? An Zhiyi asked Fu Ming. Fu Ming was rendered speechless. Of course, Qian Jiyun wouldnt dare to do that! He must be tired of living if he ever tried to attack his brother-inw! Alright, alright. Lets talk outside. Without saying a word, he quickly pulled him out of the tent.. Chapter 712 - Chapter 712: How Dare You Criticize Me? Aren’t You Embarrassed? Chapter 712: How Dare You Criticize Me? Arent You Embarrassed? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, before they could leave, Qian Jiyun walked in with a clean inner core. Second Brother, did you kill demonic beasts? Fu Ming looked at him and could not help but wonder why he had to kill demonic beasts at this time. He should be saving his energy today to deal with that matter. Why did he kill demonic beasts? That was not normal, right? Thats not right. He shook his head and looked at the inner core that Qian Jiyun was holding. He could not help but ask, Could this be the demonic beast that Second Sister-in-Law killed? An Jiuyue was meditating to recover her Original Soul energy, but Qian Jiyun did not seem tired at all. Jiuyues first inner core. Look, isnt it especially bright? Qian Jiyun asked with a smile. Fu Ming, unfazed by Qian Jiyuns show-off, responded with a smile, Second Brother, did you help Second Sister-in-Law kill the demonic beast? No, Jiuyue killed it alone, Qian Jiyun said, feeling even more proud. Fu Ming was shocked. An Jiuyue killed a demonic beast alone? Had she really only recently started cultivating? He nced at An Jiuyue, who was recovering her Original Soul energy, before looking at Qian Jiyun. This was really indescribable. Comparisons were odious. The ancients were right about that! He turned around and looked at An Zhiyi. He patted his shoulder and said earnestly, Zhiyi, you must work hard. Look at your sister. Arent you embarrassed? Get lost! An Zhiyi pped his hand away angrily. Why would I be embarrassed? Youre the one who should be embarrassed, right? He had also only been cultivating for a short time. Why should he be embarrassed? Besides, An Jiuyue was his biological sister. He should be pleased that she was talented. How could he be jealous? Youve been cultivating for many years but havent improved much. How dare you criticize me? Arent you embarrassed? 1 Fu Ming was furious. However, he could not say a word. His talent was just as Qian Jiyun had described it: average. Talent could not be improved simply because one desired to. You only dare to say that about me because youre Second Brothers brother-inw. Get lost! An Zhiyis face flushed red in embarrassment, and he nced at Qian Jiyun awkwardly. He was not relying on Qian Jiyun! Even without him, he could do well and take good care of his sister. Oian livun? He was iust the icing on the cake. Didnt you say we have something to do? Lets go quickly, he said. Zhiyi, you dont have to go. Guard your sister. Qian Jiyun thought briefly and was worried about leaving An Jiuyue here alone. An Zhiyi wanted to go but was even more worried about leaving his sister alone. What are you going to do? Can the two of you do it? He had a hunch that whatever they were up to was rted to his sister. Despite not knowing the details, he knew it had to be done. Give it up. Do you really think we cant do anything without you? Fu Ming mocked him angrily. Who knows? An Zhiyi looked at him seriously. Why dont you stay? Ill go with him. Besides, it doesnt matter if you go or not.. Chapter 713 - Chapter 713: Suffer Greater Injustice Than Dou E Chapter 713: Suffer Greater Injustice Than Dou E Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios 1 Fu Ming almost threw up from rage. What does he mean by it makes no difference whether I go or not ? How can he say that? He makes me sound so useless! Your Original Soul energy is inferior to mine! he whispered to An Zhiyi. So you know. An Zhiyi pursed his lips and looked at him meaningfully. Fu Ming was speechless. He admitted that he was not as talented as An Zhiyi. However, was he not considered somewhat talented among the guardians he had brought here? Why did An Zhiyi have to look at him with such disdain? Irritated, he said, I shouldnt have acknowledged you as my brother. Youre simply sent by the heavens to jinx me, right? Thats not true. 1 All of you can go together. Ill be alright by myself. A familiar voice interrupted An Zhiyi. The three of them turned around simultaneously and saw An Jiuyue, who had recovered, looking at them. Fu Mings jaw dropped so wide that arge egg could be stuffed inside his mouth. Did we disturb you from recovering your Original Soul energy? Qian Jiyun approached her quickly. An Zhiyi followed him while scolding Fu Ming, I told you to speak softly, but you refused to listen. Look, you disturbed my sister! I should have sewn your mouth shut! He even turned around and red at Fu Ming as he spoke. Sister, Fu Ming mustve disturbed you, right? Smiling, An Jiuyue shook her head and nced at Fu Ming. I was disturbed, but it doesnt matter because Ive already recovered my Original Soul energy. Fu Ming was speechless. Im suffering even greater injustice than Dou EO, right? What does this have to do with me? Tve been speaking softly, and An Jiuyue has already recovered her Original Soul energy, right? You recovered just like that? Was An Jiuyue human? She recovered her Original Soul energy too quickly! He had been guarding the protected grounds for the past few days. He also needed to recover his Original Soul energy after killing demonic beasts. However, he never recovered as quickly as An Jiuyue. She had, if he was not mistaken, just sat down when they entered. Would she need as much time as Qian Jiyun washing another inner core? Second Sister-in-Law, teach me how you recovered your Original Soul energy so quickly! There must be a special method, right? he quickly leaned over and asked fawningly. Confused, An Jiuyue looked at him calmly and asked, Is there a need for a special method? She had no idea how it happened either. Her Original Soul energy simply recovered quickly. Previously, while refining medicine in her space, An Jiuyue believed that the rapid recovery of her Original Soul energy was due to being in the Medicine Spirit. It seemed like that was not the case. However, it probably still had a lot to do with her space. Your Original Soul will be stronger if you fight more demonic beasts for a few more days. It should be able to recover quickly, she said. Fu Ming pursed his lips. If only it was as simple as she made it out to be. Recovering Original Soul energy had always been difficult. Those who recovered quickly did so only because they did not expend much Original Soul energy in the first ce. If he exhausted it entirely and tried to recover it How could someone like him recover in less than a day? On top of that, how could he do so without consuming some food with spiritual energy above Huayan Peaks level? Chapter 714 - Chapter 714: The Familiar “Pagoda” Chapter 714: The Familiar Pagoda Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said gently, Jiyun, if you all need to head out, go ahead. Ill be fine here. If he had something important to do, he should do it. What would happen to her here? The guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were present, so who could harm her? Qian Jiyun thought about it and eventually agreed. Then be more careful. Although the demonic beasts here are not very powerful, they can still kill. You should work with the other guardians to kill them. Most importantly, the ce they were going to was indeed quite dangerous. Two people might not be able to do as much as they would like. However, if three people were to go, they could do everything they needed to do. Yes, I will. An Jiuyue nodded. However, she was worried, so she turned to look at An Zhiyi and reminded him, Zhiyi, when you go with Jiyun, you must listen to him. Dont always go against him. I didnt go against him, Sister! An Zhiyi refused to admit it. Why would he go against Qian Jiyun? He did not do that. He refused to admit it. An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and asked, You didnt? Alright, An Zhiyi admitted that he had gone against Qian Jiyun. However, he had a reason. He would not go against Qian Jiyun all the time. He knew when to do the right thing. Dont worry, Sister. Ill listen to him this time. Thats good. Since he promised her, she believed him. The roars of demonic beasts could be heard outside. Soon, Qian Jiyun and the other two left. She sat in the tent for a while longer. Afterpletely recovering her Original Soul energy, she prepared to leave. However, she was stunned when she walked out. She looked up at the familiar pagoda that was as tall as a high-rise building. She was really What a random shop! It even opened for business here. She never expected her shop to be right outside her tent as soon as she stepped out. The feeling was really indescribable. Master, why dont you go in and take a look? The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched. Although he was also rendered speechless, he still suggested that his master go in and take a look. After all, this was his masters shop. Was business good? There was no need to wonder. Business had always been good. They were always able to sell out. Thats what I meant. Lets go in and take a look Everyone, get up! Theres a shop here! The shop that appeared in the camp is here! An Jiuyue heard an excited voice before she could finish her sentence. Before she realized what was happening, the guardians who were sleeping in the tents next to hers bolted out like crazy. Although this shop had only appeared once on their side, it had already be the talk of the town. Not only was the food sold there delicious, but it was also cheap. Everyone would regret it if they did not hurry to buy some. F*ck! Wait for me, you guys! As everyone hurriedly entered the shops first floor, the first person who had noticed the shop finally reacted and rushed over as well. Why did I shout stupidly? Wouldnt it be better to grab everything in the shop for myself? Chapter 715 - Chapter 715: Their Plans Were in Vain Chapter 715: Their ns Were in Vain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As he ran, he muttered regrets to himself, almost pounding his chest and stamping his feet. He realized he had made a blunder. Otherwise, everything in the shop would have been his. An Jiuyue watched as the quiet temporary camp sprung to life. Everyone geared up to raid the shop, looking as if they had not eaten or drunk for davs Her hair stood on end as She watched. Isnt this too terrifying? Wei Na could not help but exim. He could not enter the shop and did not know what was happening inside. But it was eye-opening to watch themotion from outside! Master, judging by the momentum of this business, we dont have enough stocked goods, he reminded her softly. I know. How could An Jiuyue not know? However, she had no choice. She had limitednd,prising only a few pastures and ponds. She was already doing her best by selling the goods from these resources every day. We shouldnt bite off more than we can chew. Lets take it slow. We have plenty of time, she said to Wei Na. Her words were also meant tofort herself. No, I have to go in and take a look too. With that, she walked into the shop. Although the people inside had already bought all the food and were paying, she still walked in slowly. They raided so thoroughly. Not even a single leaf is left. She looked at the shelves, which were so clean that there was not a single vegetable leaf. She was really impressed by these buyers. They did not even bother being picky with their purchases and bought everything just like that. They were all tycoons! However, if everyone could hear her thoughts, they would probably shout at her. What was the point of being picky? If they were picky, someone else would snatch the item away. It wouldnt be a matter of being picky anymore, but rather a matter of crying over the missed opportunity! Hence, they eagerly grabbed all the vegetables and food before anything else. Ive only heard about the shop. I thought it was just a rumor, but it turned out to be true! And this shop is incredible! We cant even leave unless we pay! An Jiuyue turned around when she heard someone muttering. She did not even know him, yet he wanted to take her food and leave without paying. He was definitely not from Camp Zhan Yun. People from Camp Zhan Yun would never do something like that. Another person in the queue turned around and asked, You even know that? Have you tried it before? When did I try it? Dont nder me! The person who had just spoken cried out when he heard him. The shop looked extraordinary. He did not want to offend the people in the shop and end up being unable to buy anything in the future. I was just too eager to grab the food earlier. I dont know who bumped into me, but I was almost knocked out of the door, but something blocked me, he quickly exined. He had really felt an air wall blocking him. That person bumped into you, right? From Camp Ning Se. Another person pursed their lips, gesturing at someone nearby. The people from Camp Ning Se were the most domineering. They were probably jealous of this person for grabbing so many things, so they deliberately bumped into him. However, little did they know that they would not be able to leave the ce without paying, so their ns were in vain.. Chapter 716 - Chapter 716: Cut the Eternal Black Vine Chapter 716: Cut the Eternal ck Vine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These people only know how to resort to dirty tricks. If you have the guts, confront me openly, the man spat hatefully. He knew who had bumped into him. Forget it. Theyre just mad dogs. The person who stopped him shook his head gently. Although he was a guardian of Lord Tangs camp, he could not stand the guardians of Camp Ning Se either. However, it was pointless. His lord had always been on Shang Ningyis side. What could he do? Just avoid them in the future. Hmph ! That person snorted and continued queuing up to pay for the food. An Jiuyue left when she saw that there was nothing more for her to do. Before she left, she heard everyone talking about how it was a pity that there were only vegetables and no meat in the shop. She muttered to herself that she wanted meat too! However, she had just unlocked her pasture. If they wanted meat, they would have to wait until next time. She would definitely raise fish, chickens, and ducks for everyones benefit. ck Pact Forest Qian Jiyun brought Fu Ming and An Zhiyi to the ck Pact Forest. An Jiuyue had no idea and never imagined that Yu Beast City was actually very close to the ck Pact Forest. The route from Camp Zhan Yun to the ck Pact Forest was very different from the route to Yu Beast City. Qian Jiyun had previously taken An Jiuyue to the north of the ck Pact Forest, but this time they were in the south. Why is this ce so gloomy? An Zhiyi followed Qian Jiyun, and the hairs on his body stood on end. He could not help but rub his arm hard. Hisrge eyes darted around as he muttered softly. Fu Ming nodded in agreement with An Zhiyi. This ce is really gloomy. The climate in the ck Pact Forest is different from others. Its cold through all four seasons, and even colder during winter. The entire ce will bepletely covered in snow, Qian Jiyun exined to them as he walked forward. Being covered by the umted snow was still fine. What was terrifying was that there was a demonic beast in the ck Pact Forest that only appeared after the forest had been covered in snow. They dwelled beneath the snow. Of course, it was not snowing yet, so they would not encounter it. Second Brother, why are we here? Fu Ming asked. Qian Jiyun continued walking as he replied, To cut the Eternal ck Vine. Whats the Eternal ck Vine? Whats its use? Is it a medicinal herb? An Jiuyue was also a medicine refiner, so he assumed the Eternal ck Vine was a herb. He only knew that Qian Jiyun came to the ck Pact Forest for her. No. Qian Jiyun shook his head. Its not? Fu Ming was even more puzzled. What was the Eternal ck Vine used for? Was it used to weave baskets? Jiuyue uses a whip. I made do with giving her a Purple Vine Core Whip, but its not tough enough. The Eternal ck Vine is the toughest rattan on Huayan Peak. Its perfect for a whip. However, there are very few Eternal ck Vines in the entire Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyun exined. That means there are other ces, right? Why must wee to the ck Pact Forest? Fu Ming asked pitifully. He was really a little afraid when he fought that huge pythonst time. It was said that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was in the ck Pact Forest.. If they encountered it, they would probably not be able to escape, right? Chapter 717 - Chapter 717: Ignite Such Fervor in Them Chapter 717: Ignite Such Fervor in Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why dont we look elsewhere? We might be able to find it somewhere else, he suggested. Other ces wont do. Qian Jiyun rejected Fu Mings suggestion. Theres ck Heart Miasma in the ck Pact Forest. Only Eternal ck Vines that have absorbed it over the years are tougher. The person wielding a weapon made from it will find it easier to handle. Fu Ming was speechless. Second Brother, you dote on your wife so much! Youre risking your life in the ck Pact Forest so An Jiuyue can wield her weapon more effortlessly! But theres the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in this forest. Isnt it If youre scared, then go back! Why are you being so naggy? An Zhiyi interrupted him. His sister deserved the best. What was wrong with cutting some Eternal ck Vines in the ck Carving Forest? He would get the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons bones, let alone the Eternal ck Vines, if she wanted to make a whip out of them. Fu Ming was shocked. Of course, youre not naggy! Shs your sister, not mine! He wanted to shout back at him, but he dared not do so for the sake of his life. After all, these two held An Jiuyue in high regard. Second Brother Pay attention to staying concealed. He wanted to say a few more words to Qian Jiyun, but thetter was clearly uninterested. He reminded him to stay concealed and continued walking. Zhiyi, follow me. When An Zhiyi heard this, he quickened his pace and caught up with him. As he passed Fu Ming, he cast a disdainful nce at him. Fu Ming was shocked. Are they trying to anger me to death? How can they bully me like this? Were brothers, arent we? He had such thoughts but still hurried along and caught up with them. He had to find the Eternal ck Vine, even if he did not want to. If they found more, he might be able to make a weapon to protect himself. Yu Beast City The roars of the demonic beasts continued. Waves of demonic beasts emerged from the vortex, only to be met by waves of guardians engaging them inbat. Apart from the first Iron-Armored Beast, An Jiuyue never killed another demonic beast alone. She was not sure if she could deal with these demonic beasts alone, so she joined forces with the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun to kill them. However When she stepped up to fight, she primarily looked for the weak spots of demonic beasts with Wei Nas help. If she could not reach a weak spot, she would let the guardians by her side attack it. Just like that, the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun each obtained two inner cores in half a day. And with the guardians from Camp Zhan Yun taking arger share of the demonic beasts, the guardians from the other camps were also significantly relieved. They were also grateful to the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun. However, some people were green with envy because Camp Zhan Yuns guardians had killed more demonic beasts and obtained more inner cores. For example, the guardians of Camp Ning Se and Lord Tangs camp, who harbored ill intentions, red at An Jiuyue. Their intense res nearly pierced her body with hundreds of holes. She was just a woman. How could she ignite such fervor in everyone from Camp Zhan Yun, driving them to kill the demonic beasts so quickly? Yu Beast City was arge ce, and the demonic beasts arrived in waves. However, they did not even kill half the number of demonic beasts that Camp Zhan Yun had killed.. Chapter 718 - Chapter 718: That Woman Is No Ordinary Person Chapter 718: That Woman Is No Ordinary Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The captain of the team from Camp Ning Se extended his hand to call forth a guardian and whispered instructions, Old Fang, go and find out who that woman is. Camp Zhan Yun had lost Ye Chenglin. Could it be that more medicine refiners had arrived? But she would only be a medicine refiner. How could she be so powerful? How could she lead the guardians so effectively in killing demonic beasts as if it were as easy as chopping vegetables? Initially, it was easy to estimate the number of people in Camp Zhan Yun. However, Fu Ming had brought arge group of people over a few days ago. If someone said that there were a few more women in Camp Zhan Yun, they would believe it. Naturally, they never suspected that the woman standing before them was none other than Qian Jiyuns wife, whom he had personally brought back. Alright, Ill go now. Old Fang nodded and looked at Camp Zhan Yuns guardians, who were killing demonic beasts with ease. No wonder everyone was talking about it. Even he was envious! If he could be like the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun, effortlessly killing demonic beasts every day, they would be rich! He was more acquainted with the people from Camp Zhan Yun and wanted to find out who that woman was. After Old Fang left, another guardian walked forward and whispered in the captains ear, Captain, that woman is no ordinary person. ncing at him with a dark expression, the captain snapped, Why would I bother asking Old Fang to find out who she is if she were just an ordinary person? The guardians from Camp Zhan Yun were killing demonic beasts with a few strikes. The demonic beasts were not even spilling much blood. It was evident that they had killed these demonic beasts with clever tactics. However, they were not as clever previously. They only moved so quickly after this woman arrived. It had to be rted to this woman. Once Old Fang knew who she was, he intended to look for his lord and win her over. If they could not win her over, they had to make her disappear from Huayan Peak. They could not allow the people from Camp Zhan Yun to reap the benefits. His lord was already especially afraid of Qian Jiyun. Now that another woman had arrived at Camp Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun would probably rise to a higher level in the future. His lord would never allow that. I see that the people from Camp Zhan Yun are giving in to that woman, the guardian observed as he watched them collect inner cores. If you can make our team kill demonic beasts so quickly, Ill have everyone give in to you, the captain said coldly. Uh The guardian was stunned and embarrassed. Although it was true theoretically, it was not good to say it aloud. Could they not have said that those men were giving in to that woman because she was good -looking? If that woman was on their team, he would also give in to her because of her beautiful face. Meanwhile, Old Fang approached Camp Zhan Yuns guardians with a smile and watched them collect the inner cores. Oh my, Brother Yu, youve had a great harvest today. Yu Di, also known as Brother Yu, was not the captain of the team stationed at Yu Beast City, but he held some influence within the team. He stepped aside when he saw Old Fang and smiled as he spoke to him. Old Fang, why are you here? I came over to congratte you all. I saw how many demonic beasts youve killed, Old Fang said, patting Yu Dis shoulder with a smile.. Chapter 719 - Chapter 719: It’s All a Coincidence Chapter 719: Its All a Coincidence Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You guys did great today! Howe youre so powerful? Youre killing those demonic beasts like youre chopping melons. Even our captain is envious of your speed. Let me tell you a secret. Our captain asked me toe over and ask if you received guidance from some expert. He leaned closer to Yu Di, whispering in a half-joking manner. What expert? Yu Di smiled and waved at him. Of course, he would not reveal the secrets of his own camp to others. Even though he was on good terms with Old Fang, he did not forget that the people from Camp Ning Se had been causing trouble for Camp Zhan Yun. Its just a coincidence! We didnt expect to kill so many demonic beasts. The heavens must have taken special care of us today, dont you think? Upon hearing that, Old Fang rolled his eyes internally. What do I think? They definitely became more sessful at killing demonic beasts after that woman showed up! Whats the point ofbluffing me? Although he felt extreme disdain in his heart, he still wore a smile on his face as he looked at Yu Di. Brother Yu, if you put things that way, how are we supposed to live after killing only a few demonic beasts? Live however you like. Yu Di shrugged and looked at him casually. Killing demonic beasts also depends on luck. Werent we also only killing a few demonic beasts a day? Sometimes, we dont even have enough inner cores to distribute one per person. They had killed more demonic beasts today, but it was just today. He was unsure of how many he could kill tomorrow. Besides, we only encountered small demonic beasts today. We didnt even see a singlerger demonic beast. However, if Im not mistaken, your team already snatched severalrge demonic beasts, right? The people from Camp Ning De were like this. When they saw arge demonic beast, even if they were in the middle of fighting another one, they would pretend to give it up to other teams. However, they actually looked down on small demonic beasts and wanted a variety ofrger demonic beasts. After all, there was a significant disparity in the inner cores between the two. The energy contained within the inner cores ofrge demonic beasts was much greater than that of smaller and more easily defeated ones. The people from Camp Ning Se were so shameless. However, they could not ignore them since they came to talk to them. After all, they were all here as guardians of Yu Beast City. Uh. Old Fangs exDression darkened instantlv. They had killed a fewrge demonic beasts, but these demonic beasts were also the most time-consuming and drained their Original Soul energy the most. They had to make sacrifices to receive the corresponding rewards. However, the people from Camp Zhan Yun looked different today. They did not have to sacrifice much. They only had to follow the youngdy and kill demonic beasts. Its also a coincidence for us. Its a coincidence, Old Fang said perfunctorily, smiling. Yu Di smiled and replied, Yes, its all a coincidence. Ifyou say its a coincidence, then it must be a coincidence! Everyone is the same anyway. Haha Old Fangughed awkwardly. He was tired of talking and really wanted to give up and leave. However, he did not forget why he was here: he wanted to know where the youngdy hade from.. He could not return without finding out anything, right? Chapter 720 - Chapter 720: I’ll Tell You When I Find out Chapter 720: Ill Tell You When I Find out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He nced in An Jiuyues direction and whispered again. Brother Yu, I saw a youngdy in your team just now. Was she sent here as punishment because she did something wrong? Yu Di also looked at their Mistress but quickly turned around and red at Old Fang disapprovingly. What are you talking about? Youre making it sound like the people in our camp are not united. Im just asking casually. Old Fang felt even more awkward. He never said that the people in Camp Zhan Yun were not united! Everyone knew that Camp Zhan Yun was the most united in their ne. Otherwise, their lord would have conquered Camp Zhan Yun long ago. I heard that ady from your camp was sent to the Spirit Severing Cliff as punishment, he said. Thats an exception. Do you think everyone is like Ye Chenglin? Yu Di rolled his eyes at Old Fang. Ye Chenglin was like a rat that ruined a pot of porridge. She almost ruined Ye Chengzongs reputation and even almost killed him. Women like her were an anomaly. Not every woman was like this. Old Fang saw that Yu Di was about to get angry and hurriedly said, Then I mustve misunderstood. Im just worried about you. What if another person with bad intentionses to the team? No. Yu Di shook his head. How could their Mistress have bad intentions? Did they not witness how they had killed so many demonic beasts as soon as their mistress arrived? She was the good news of Camp Zhan Yun! However, he would not tell Old Fang this secret. Even if he wanted to find out, he would not seed so quickly. Yu Di knew that the people from Camp Ning Se must be up to no good again. Youre overthinking it. Its good if its just me overthinking. Old Fang patted his chest as if genuinely concerned for Yu Di and the others. By the way, whats her name? Since were here in Yu Beast City, well often meet in the future. If we know her name, we can greet each other when we meet in the future, right? Her name? Yu Di looked at him and snorted internally when he saw how anxious he looked. Do you think Im an idiot or a fool? Do you think I cant tell when someone is trying to get information from me? Yes, yes, yes. Whats her name Old Fang nodded repeatedly, wanting to know the womans name. However, Yu Di interrupted him before he could finish speaking. I dont know either. Ill tell you when I find out. Old Fang almost cursed when he heard that he did not know either. What the f*ck? How can he not know the name of someone on his team? Ifhe doesnt want to say it, so be it. Why is he looking for an excuse? You dont even know that youngdys name yet? Although he was angry, he did not show it on his face. He still looked regretful. Yeah. How would I know? Yu Di looked at him seriously and shrugged. After all, shes not from our team. The Lord just asked her toe here to train in case she ever encounters demonic beasts and cant even deal with them. Shell probably return soon. How could their Mistress stay here forever? He had heard she was a medicine refiner.. Chapter 721 - Chapter 721: Pity Them First Chapter 721: Pity Them First Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could a person who could refine many medicinal pills stay on the protected grounds? She was only here to train. Yu Di was right about that. The corners of Old Fangs mouth twitched. However, he did not think there was anything wrong with Yu Dis words. The women on Huayan Peak were all medicine refiners. They would not stay on the protected grounds all the time. He knew that. However, he also knew that this woman was really powerful. Otherwise, why didnt the people from Camp Zhan Yun kill as many demonic beasts in the past? It had to be because of this woman. Thats a pity. Its been a long time since a female guardian came to Yu Beast City, he said regretfully. Why is it a pity? Yu Di rolled his eyes at him bluntly. A pity? What pity?! When did a woman ever be a guardian? Why havent I heard about this? Ifhe wants to find out more about Mistress, he should do it secretly! Why is he so obvious? Yu Di, what are you doing there? Another group of demonic beasts ising. Just as he was about to argue with Old Fang, someone called out to him from afar. He quickly turned around and saw a few more demonic beasts emerging from the vortex. Old Fang, I wont talk to you anymore. You should go and do your work too. The demonic beasts are here, he said to Old Fang and went forward to help. Brother Yu Old Fang wanted to stop him. He wanted to say that they could kill the demonic beasts without Yu Di since they had that woman around. However, Yu Di had already left. He would not return, no matter how many times he called out to him. In the end, Old Fang could only leave reluctantly. As he left, he cast a deep gaze at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, who was sitting nearby, sensed someone looking at her. She had also overheard their conversation, excluding the parts where Old Fang deliberately whispered. However, even if he had whispered, she could find out what was said through Wei Na. Master, theres really no decent person in Camp Ning Se, right? She heard Wei Na speak with contempt. He had already met Shang Ningyi. He had nothing to say. An Jiuyue had only been here for half a day, but the people from Camp Ning Se were already targeting her. How many people here are good? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na. Different people had different opinions about who was a good or bad person. Qian Jiyun was everyones master in Camp Zhan Yun. He was like a god here. But in Shang Ningyis eyes, Qian Jiyun would probably be a bad person through and through. Shang Ningyi hasnt been doing much recently, she said. In the space, Wei Na rolled his eyes. Of course. Hes busy sending resources to Fu Ming. How can he have time to care about your man? Pfft! An Jiuyue wanted tough at the mention of Shang Ningyi and the others sending resources to Fu Ming. In order to rope Fu Ming in, Shang Ningyi seemed to have almost abandoned all ns of dealing with Qian Jiyun, right? I feel sorry for them. She shook her head and sighed. Master, you should pity them first.. Chapter 722 - Chapter 722: You Can’t Even Handle a Simple Task! Chapter 722: You Cant Even Handle a Simple Task! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Na scanned the surroundings and saw that the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun had encountered a gigantic demonic beast. Even the guardians from Camp Ning Se were cautious about engaging in battle with it. Uh Gasp! An Jiuyue was surprised and looked up. She gasped when she saw the demonic beast. Although this demonic beast could notpare to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, it came close. Of course, she was talking about its size, not its attack power. It would be a problem if its attack power was the same. She immediately asked Wei Na, What kind of demonic beast is this? Sieve Beast. Master, have you seen that? Its gigantic, and the scales on its body are like ws. Theyre exactly the same as its front and back ws. Wei Na immediately exined everything about the demonic beast to its master. In the ck Pact Forest Second Brother, hurry up! Stop dawdling and chop it! Fu Ming dangled from the Eternal ck Vine by his arm, swaying like a swing. If someone had not seen the anguish on his face and how close he was to tears, they would have mistaken him for ying on a swing. Why are you bbering? I told you to hold onto it, but you cant even handle a simple task! An Zhiyi rolled his eyes and snapped at him before he had the time to chop the Eternal ck Vine. However, the Eternal ck Vine was too resilient. He shed the ck vine a few times but could not cut it downpletely. He turned around and nced at Qian Jiyun, feeling somewhat relieved to see that Qian Jiyun was also struggling. Qian Jiyuns Eternal ck Vine was thicker and darker in color, so it would definitely be difficult to cut it down. However, Qian Jiyuns cultivation level was much higher than his. In other words, they were in the same boat. They should not look down on or overestimate each other. Fu Ming did not want to speak anymore. There was nothing much he could say since he was asked to hold onto the vine. However, he had to be able to hold onto the life-threatening Eternal ck Vine, right? Qian Jiyun never mentioned that the Eternal ck Vine was alive. They had just started chopping when the ck vine surged towards them, wanting to ensnare them. And his good second brother proved to be exceptionally skilled at betraying his brothers! He only said, You hold onto it, before grabbing him by the cor and hurling him in its direction. He could not understand why his second brother did not throw An Zhiyi, the foul-mouthed one, instead. That brat had been opposing him all along, so why was he the unfortunate target? Did his second brother not want to take advantage of his second sister-inws absence to release his pent-up anger on An Zhiyi for all the things he had done in the past few days? If he did not take revenge now, when would he? He gritted his teeth when he saw more vines approaching him. The vines wrapped around his arm tighter and tighter. He kicked off the ground with all his strength and propelled his body up, spinning several times around the trunk of arge tree. The vine around his arm was wrapped around the tree trunk. With somethingrger to wrap around, the vine decisively abandoned Fu Ming and wrapped itself around the tree trunk even more forcefully. Phew. Fu Ming heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that the vines had finally stopped pestering him. However, before he could fully exhale in relief, he heard a swooshing noise. His heart skipped a beat, and he knew that more vines wereing for him.. Chapter 723 - Chapter 723: You Believe That? Chapter 723: You Believe That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Come on! I want to see how you brainless things canpare to me! He gritted his teeth and flew towards the vines again. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun and An Zhiyi sped up their chopping of the Eternal ck Vines. You didnt find out? After killing a demonic beast, the captain of the team from Camp Ning Se stationed in Yu Beast City frowned upon hearing Old Fangs words. What did Yu Di say? Did he hide it from you on purpose? he asked. Thats for sure, Old Fang replied firmly. How could Yu Di not know her name if they were alreadyrades? He must have deliberately said that he did not know because he did not want to tell him or the people from Camp Ning Se. That guy said he doesnt know that womans name. 1C1e said hell tell me when he finds out. Pft. The captain could not help but sneer. You believe that? Of course I dont believe it, Old Fang snapped. If he believed such excuses, then he would have long died amidst the deceit and scheming of the guardians in Camp Ning Se, wouldnt he? But, Captain, that woman seems to be quite special to Camp Zhan Yun. Otherwise, Yu Di would have told me about her. You know, Ive always been generous to him. Of course, the captain had given him the resources to win over Yu Dis loyalty. He did not expect Yu Di to be so difficult to win over. They had spent so much money on him but could not even get some information from him! He had been so good to Yu Di in the past. Everything had been a waste. Upon hearing that, the captain was not angry. After all, he had expected this. The people in Camp Zhan Yun acquired so many inner cores in one morning. They would protect a woman like her. It would be strange if Old Fang could find out anything. Old Fang had only asked Yu Di some ordinary questions. It seems like shes really something. He touched his chin and looked in An Jiuyues direction. They had intended to snatch thergest demonic beast from the previous wave of beasts. However, to their surprise, the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun beat them to it. By the time they turned around and looked for a simr demonic beast to kill, all the better ones had been taken. They could only kill a small demonic beast in the end. Meanwhile, the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were still fighting therge demonic beast. He was so jealous of them. Huayan Peak had a rule that forbade any interference unless a team requested assistance while killing demonic beasts. If not for this rule, he would have led his team there to take their share of the loot. That demonic beast was clearly very powerful. Its inner core had to be of the highest grade. He secretly hoped that the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun would have a difficult time defeating it so that his team could swoop in and im the spoils. However, fantasies were beautiful, but reality was cruel. When he looked up, he saw that the guardians from Camp Zhan Yun had killed the powerful demonic beast easily. Although they were unable to quickly capture the demonic beast, their teammates were not seriously injured. They evaded every attack from the demonic beast in time.. Chapter 724 - Chapter 724: Don’t Go Overboard Chapter 724: Dont Go Overboard Huff! He was a little angry and exhaled heavily. He did not understand where this woman came from. How could the guardians from Camp Zhan Yun kill the demonic beasts so effortlessly after she came? Go and ask around in two days. You must find out something about that woman. Yes, Captain, Old Fang replied. However, he could not help but specte, Captain, do you think the new camps lord brought that woman here? Qian Jiyun found her talented, so he snatched her from the new lord and took her for himself? The captain touched his chin and narrowed his eyes. He believed that if she had been brought here, it had to have been by the new lord, Fu Ming. However, he did not know if Qian Jiyun had snatched her away or if Qian Jiyun had asked Fu Ming to bring her here. If thats the case, should we report it to the Lord and let him decide what to do? Old Fang asked eagerly when he saw that he was silent. When the captain heard this, he nced at him indifferently. Lets not jump to conclusions yet. Lets find out more about her first. They had to wait until they uncovered that womans background. They could not tell the Lord about every little thing. It would be fine if their spections were correct, but if they were not, the Lords wrath would be unbearable. Alright, Ill pay attention to this in the next two days. Old Fang nodded and stopped specting. He decided to find out who she was before saying anything else. I dont believe Yu Di will dare to keep making excuses. Ill give him another day at most. Otherwise, I wont stand on ceremony, he said with an angry expression. Good, as long as you know your limits and dont go overboard, the captain said, patting him on the face as a reminder. Roar! While engrossed in their conversation, they suddenly heard the roars of demonic beasts. When they looked up, they saw the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun sessfully killing a huge demonic beast. Coincidentally, a new wave of demonic beasts, led by arge one, emerged from the vortex. Roar, roar! As if deliberately reminding these guardians, the leader of the demonic beasts roared a few times. The little demonic beasts behind him followed suit, looking up and echoing his roars. Yu Di, you dig for the inner core here. Well go over! There were not many people left. The guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were closest to the demonic beasts that had just arrived. Without hesitation, the captainmanded Yu Di to remain behind and collect the demonic beasts inner core while he led the way toward therge demonic beast. A surge of Original Soul energy was unleashed from his body as he struck thergest demonic beast. You The captain of Camp Ning Se, who had just rushed over and was about to attack the big demonic beast, felt his anger catch in his throat when he saw An Jiuyues calmly poised hand. This was their demonic beast! The people from Camp Zhan Yun had beaten them to it again! He was indignant. He looked up at the captain of the Camp Zhan Yun team stationed at Yu Beast City, wanting to tell him that he had seen this demonic beast first. This demonic beast Youre here, Captain Dongfang! Hurry up and choose a demonic beast to kill. If you dont choose now, Im afraid there wont be even a single strand of fur left.. Chapter 725 - Chapter 725: Suffered Chapter 725: Suffered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The captain of Camp Zhan Yun spoke to the captain of Camp Ning Se. Captain Dongfang rolled his eyes secretly. He really wanted to p himself. Why was he one step slower, allowing the people from Camp Zhan Yun to take a step forward? Were the people from Camp Zhan Yun really stronger than them? Of course not. They could neverpare to him in any way. He had always been the one to take the lead. The people from Camp Zhan Yun were extremely fortunate to have such a fantastic opportunity today. He secretly cheered for himself, belittling the people from Camp Zhan Yun in his mind. However, he never realized that, despite always capturing therge demonic beasts, his team would consume far more medicinal pills than Camp Zhan Yuns team after the battles. An inner core could be exchanged for a lot of medicinal pills, but overall, they did not earn as much as Camp Zhan Yun. The people behind Captain Dongfang gritted their teeth when they saw that the people from Camp Zhan Yun had snatched the demonic beast that should have belonged to them. One of them came forward and asked him, Captain, what should we do? He turned around and red at him, silently cursing him for hisck of discernment. Cant you see that Ive embarrassed myselfin front of the people from Camp Zhan Yun? Why did you ask so loudly?Are you worried I havent embarrassed myself enough? He red at them and shouted, Why are you asking that? Hurry up and snatch the demonic beasts! Are you waiting for me to help you snatch them? Yes, yes. The guardians knew their captain was angry and dared not say anything else. They nodded repeatedly and turned around to snatch the demonic beasts. However, although they did not waste too much time, they were still toote. Other teams had snatched therger demonic beasts. They had no choice but to split into two teams to kill the two little demonic beasts. Outside the ck Pact Forest Fu Ming and An Zhiyi supported Qian Jiyun by his arms as they stood on either side of him. Qian Jiyuns left chest was covered in blood, and his face was pale. An Zhiyi, who was supporting him, felt even worse. He had been too careless when chopping down the Eternal ck Vine. He assumed there would be no danger after chopping off the ck vines, so he yed with them. However, the Eternal ck Vine was not to be trifled with. Even though it had been chopped off, it was still conscious and could attack people. A vine had lunged at his throat, and he would have be a corpse if Qian Jiyun had not reacted quickly and shielded him. Hence, Qian Jiyuns left shoulder was pierced through. Fortunately, they had brought a lot of medicinal pills. Qian Jiyun took three pills in a row to stop the blood from gushing out of his wound. However, the ck vine was poisonous. Although the poison had been neutralized, the wound would not heal so easily. Qian Jiyun would probably have to recuperate in the camp for the next few days. Youve really suffered. Second Brother, you Ouch! As Fu Ming supported Qian Jiyun while muttering to himself, he identally tripped over a tree root and stumbled forward. Still holding onto Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming pulled him along as he fell forward. When An Zhiyi saw that Fu Ming was about to cause Qian Jiyuns wound to tear, he let go of Qian Jiyuns arm abruptly and pped Fu Mings arm.. Chapter 726 - Chapter 726: Penetrating Shoulder Injury Chapter 726: Prating Shoulder Injury Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After An Zhiyi pped Fu Mings arm away, he lost his bnce and fell to the ground, shrieking. When he regained his senses, he stood with grass all over his head and looked at An Zhiyi, who was still helping Qian Jiyun walk. He nearly erupted in a tirade of curses. Even ifQian Jiyun saved him, theres no need to add insult to injury, right? I didnt provoke them either! Does he have to be so heartless? He hit me so hard that I almost vomited blood! Are you two inhumane? Am I still your brother?! He chased after them, wanting to continue helping Qian Jiyun. However, An Zhiyi did not allow it and pped him away. Get lost! An Zhiyi did not look well. Qian Jiyun had already been seriously injured because of him. If Fu Ming, in his carelessness, caused him further harm, it would only worsen his injuries. When they returned, his sister would be the one worrying. She would also be the one taking care of Qian Jiyun! Youre right! Im inhumane! An Zhiyi retorted. Fu Ming was speechless. Who did I offend? I didnt do anything! Second Brother, I Before he could say anything, Qian Jiyun nced at him weakly and said calmly, Fu Ming, just stop talking for a moment. Uh. Fu Ming was rendered speechless. What else could he say? That his unscrupulous second brother was faking it? He had endured all kinds of injuries on the battlefield in the past. Yet he was as frail as a chick after suffering a prating shoulder injury. Who would believe Only a kid like An Zhiyi would believe it. However, he would not tell An Zhiyi directly. After all, that kid was so deserving of a beating. Alright, Ill stop talking. Ill stop talking, he said with a pout. Then, Second Brother, should we return to the camp or Yu Beast City first? he asked. Was that even a question? His wife was still in Yu Beast City. Would he return to the camp first? Was there even a need to ask? Alright, I understand. Lets return to Yu Beast City first, Fu Ming said. Yu Beast City Captain Dongfang gritted his teeth and red at the people from Camp Zhan Yun. This was the third time the people from Camp Zhan Yun had snatched away arge demonic beast that should have belonged to them. They were not giving him any face at all. Old Fang also gritted his teeth and asked in confusion, When did the people from Camp Zhan Yun be so fast? They used to be slow. They would never snatch thergest demonic beast unless a fewrge ones were charging at once. However, they had been snatching their demonic beasts consecutively. It really made them itch with anger. However, they could not do anything to the people from Camp Zhan Yun. The demonic beasts belonged to whoever managed to snatch them first. They could not possibly beg for them back, right? There were no such rules! That woman must have instigated it. These are all dirty tricks women normally use, Captain Dongfang said hatefully. He was certain that the people from Camp Zhan Yun were behaving like this because An Jiuyue had arrived. He looked at her as if he wanted to kill her. He had thought that if this woman was really useful, he would ask his lord to win her over. However, after reassessing it, he would suggest to his lord that he kill her.. Chapter 727 - Chapter 727: A Big Group of… Color-Painting Birds! Chapter 727: A Big Group of Color-Painting Birds! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, they could not kill her openly. They had to do it secretly. He believed they could kill a woman if they wanted to. If his lord was unwilling, he would do it! He wanted to see if the people from Camp Zhan Yun could still go against him if she died. Captain, they fought such a huge demonic beast, but they seeded in killing it quickly! Soon after, Captain Dongfang and the others watched helplessly as the people from Camp Zhan Yun killed thergest demonic beast. A few guardians stayed behind to remove the inner cores. The majority of them, including An Jiuyue, rested on the spot. Old Fang was horrified and could not help but mutter, Who is that woman? She has brought such positive change to the people of Camp Zhan Yun. Is this a coincidence? Are you very free? Captain Dongfang nced at them gloomily. Although one of the guardians did not want to answer him, he still replied, We are very free. They had only been killing small demonic beasts and were done fighting in no time. There was nothing they needed to do. Hence, they were really very free. Captain Dongfang felt his anger lodge in his throat and almost vomited blood. The other guardians red at the honest guardian. What nonsense are you spouting? Cant you see that our captain is about to pass out from rage at Camp Zhan Yun? Why are you still spouting nonsense?! Captain, you can rest here. Were going to snatch the demonic beasts. We have to snatch arge one this time. Just watch. Lets go. A guardian patted his chest and promised Captain Dongfang. He then led a few guardians to stand guard near the vortex. Huff! Captain Dongfang watched his team leave and exhaled heavily. He stood up too. What are you waiting for? Lets go and stand guard together. They had not expended much Original Soul energy in thest three battles, so they did not need to recover. They could just stand guard near the vortex. The guardians of Camp Zhan Yun soon saw Captain Dongfang and the others standing guard near the vortex. Some guardians turned around and asked their captain, Should we stand guard there too, Captain? Captain Dongfangs demeanor indicated that he was determined topete with them. The captain shook his head and replied in a deep voice, No. Weve fought three battles in a row. We need to recover our Original Soul energy. Anyone would run out of Original Soul energy after engaging in three consecutive battles. They would have more time to recover their Original Soul energy if they killed a small demonic beastter. There was no need topete for demonic beasts with the people from Camp Ning Se. Besides, they had An Jiyue now. Although she would not stay in Yu Beast City forever, they had already memorized the weaknesses of the demonic beasts they had killed today. They believed that the demonic beasts would be no match for them in a few days. They could kill them one by one. Were not snatching anymore? Alright then. Although the guardians felt that it was a pity, they did not say anything. So be it. They had just fought three consecutive battles and had a good time. They would let the people from Camp Ning Se have their fill. However, what they never expected was that as Captain Dongfang and his team waited near the vortex, they were not greeted by arge demonic beast but instead by a big group of Color-Painting Birds! Chirp, chirp, chirp! Chapter 728 - Chapter 728: Cursed With Bad Luck? Chapter 728: Cursed With Bad Luck? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Color-Painting Birds were not very strong, they moved in groups. A big group of Color-Painting Birds had just emerged from the vortex, and they immediately spotted Captain Dongfang and his group. Each guardian looked murderous, wearing expressions that seemed eager to kill the birds quickly. What else was there to consider? Of course, they had to strike first! A big group of Color-Painting Birds flew toward Captain Dongfang. Besides their chirping, a fierce battle of spitting began. Captain Dongfang and the others were still in shock when they saw the group of Color-Painting Birds. They were waiting for arge demonic beast! However, a group of Color-Painting Birds that could spit came instead! By the time they reacted and prepared to attack, everyone was already covered in spit. The guardians, who did not attempt to fight for therge demonic beasts from Camp Ning Se, were speechless. They had seen unlucky people before, but never someone this unlucky. Everyone in Camp Ning Se had to have stepped in dog poop today. How could they be so unlucky? The people from Camp Zhan Yun had taken therge demonic beasts three times in a row. They finally stopped snatching them, but in the end Is Captain Dongfang cursed with bad luck? Yeah! There are so many Color-Painting Birds drooling over them. They sure are unlucky. Whats unlucky about that? They deserved it, right? Some people were scornful. Camp Ning Se wanted to get their hands on therge demonic beasts, but in the end, they shot themselves in the foot. If they had not been so snobbish about snatching demonic beasts, the Color-Painting Birds would not have only attacked them. This was An Jiuyues first time seeing Color-Painting Birds. After Gong Cheng was covered in their spit thest time, she had tried to imagine what it would be like for the birds to spit on people, but she could not quite picture it. Today, she finally realized how impressive and awesome these Color-Painting Birds were. Master, dont just stand there. Color-Painting Birds are good! If we raise them in the pasture, theyre meat! Spiritual meat! Hurry up and collect it! We cant let them kill all of it. In the space, Wei Na cried out to remind his master. The Color-Painting Birds meat was fresh and beautiful. Although their meat had a strange odor and was not delicious, it would be a different story once theyid a batch of Color-Painting Bird eggs and hatched them in the space. These were all valuable items that could be sold. How could they let everyone else kill them? I know. Stop shouting. An Jiuyue felt a headacheing on. She quickly replied and turned to look at their captain. These Color-Painting Birds are attacking them. Can we go forward and kill them? she asked. Of course, the most important thing to do while killing them was to collect some Color-Painting Birds to put in her space. She believed she could keep a few Color-Painting Birds in her space without anyone noticing, considering how many of them there were. We can. The cantain nodded- He had been temporarily unable to react in time. Fortunately, he was notpetitive when his team member asked him if they should stand guard at the vortex, and he declined. Otherwise, they would have been covered in spit too, right? They were lucky! This is a group of Color-Painting Birdsnot a single demonic beast. Were not the only ones who can kill them. The other teams will also kill them. As he spoke, he saw that some teams had already snapped out of their daze and hurried forward to attack the Color-Painting Birds.. Chapter 729 - Chapter 729: Not Here to Die Chapter 729: Not Here to Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Color-Painting Birds were a big group of demonic beasts. The people from Camp Ning Se did not realize it, and they wanted to snatch all these demonic beasts for themselves. Even if they thought so, he was not that shameless to give others a hard time. Hence, An Jiuyue also ignored everyone and charged at the Color-Painting Birds. She killed them slowly and kept two or three of them in her space every now and then when no one was paying attention. There were so many of them! No matter how many cheap shots and tricks she made, no one would be able to tell. Besides, she had Wei Na to cover for her. When Qian Jiyun and the others returned, An Zhiyi went to look for An Jiuyue. He saw that arge number of Color-Painting Birds had been killed. Everyone had different Original Soul energies, each carrying their own aura. Hence, no one dared to take other peoples Color-Painting Birds and extract their inner cores. Sister, stop digging. Come with me. Without another word, An Zhiyi pulled An Jiuyue away. An Jiuyue did not understand what was happening, but she stood up and asked, What is it? Isnt he busy with Qian Jiyun? Why is he back at this time alone? Based on my understanding of Qian Jiyun, hell definitelye looking for me once he returns. Why would he let An Zhiyie alone? Unless Her face turned pale at the thought of a certain possibility. Lets hurry there and take a look. That man did not know how to take good care of his body. Getting injured from time to time was amon urrence. This was not the first time he had been injured at Huayan Peak. Moreover, he would be silent and calm every time he was injured. Captain Dongfangs expression darkened as he watched them leave. He also had no idea who An Zhiyi was. He assumed that it was his first time here. However, he knew that he was very close to Fu Ming. But Fu Ming was at odds with Qian Jiyun, wasnt he? Why were the people from the two camps so close? And why did that woman follow him as soon as he arrived? What was happening? Old Fang, well extract your Color-Painting Birds inner core for you. Go to Camp Zhan Yuns temporary camp and take a look, he instructed Old Fang, who was digging for his inner core. Old Fang was horrified. Captain, are you sure you want me to go to Camp Zhan Yun to investigate? He did not Know wnat to say. HOW desperately did ms captam desire tor mm to die? He was not on good terms with everyone at Camp Zhan Yun. Yu Di was the only one he could chat with. He was really not acquainted with the others. Besides, they would not look at him kindly either. Captain Dongfang looked at Old Fang and remembered that even Camp Zhan Yuns temporary camp was not a ce their people could go to if they wanted to. He took a deep breath. Forget it. Lets talk about it in the future. Well find out eventually. Continue maintaining a good rtionship with Yu Di, he said. Old Fang heaved a sigh of relief internally and replied, Alright, I understand. It would be fine as long as he did not have to go to Camp Zhan Yuns temporary camp to tempt fate. He did note to Huayan Peak to die. He was here to have a breakthrough and achieve great sess. Qian Jiyun sat on a chair in the tent and allowed Fu Ming to treat his wounds. Second Brother, its not that I want to criticize you, but you dont value yourself enough. You couldve just pulled Zhiyi away, he muttered softly as he treated his wound.. Chapter 730 - Chapter 730: He Must Have Grown Up Watching Too Many Plays Chapter 730: He Must Have Grown Up Watching Too Many ys Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You cant risk your body just to get your brother-inws approval! Qian Jiyun nced at him indifferently. He could not bear to look at this ignorant fellow. He wanted to p him away even more. Would he have allowed himself to be injured if he could have pulled An Zhiyi away easily? It was toote by the time he realized what had happened. A few ck vines had attacked An Zhiyi at the same time. He shed three but could not dodge thest one, so he could only use his body to block it. No one will think youre mute if you dont speak. I Fu Ming felt a little indignant, but he had nothing to say. Second Brother is already injured. I cant say anything to anger him, right? Forget it. Ill let Second Brother continue his ruse of self-injury. Ifhe can win over An Zhiyi, itll be considered a great sess. What does a little injury matter? Im not talking to you anymore. Its best if you dont talk. Qian Jiyun shook his head. You stillck experience. Go to the swamp to hunt demonic beasts from tomorrow on. What?! Fu Ming was frightened. The swamp had the fiercest demonic beasts. Was his second brother not the same person he used to know? How could he possibly ask him to go there? Second Brother, you cant do this. I didnt say anything. Dont worry, I wont let it slip in front of Zhiyi. Youre his savior. No one will know your ruse of self-injury. An Zhiyi, who had just brought his sister over and heard these words, was speechless. What sort ofsworn brother is he? Why is he so blind? Cant he tell how aangerous tne Situation was DaCK tneng A ruse of self-injury? An Jiuyue looked at her brother calmly. You think he would use a ruse of self-injury with me? Youre not even with him, An Zhiyi snapped at his sister. He was implying that even if Qian Jiyun wanted to use a ruse of self-injury, he would only use it on his sister. Why would he use it on him? Only someone as ignorant as Fu Ming would think it was a self-injury scheme, right? He had to admire Fu Ming! He must have grown up watching too many ys. Sister, dont worry about him. Hurry up and take a look at Qian Jiyun. I think itll be difficult for him to recover from his injuries, he exined. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. Of course, she did not believe Qian Jiyun would resort to self-injury schemes. After all, this was Huayan Peak. People would only deliberately injure themselves if they had nothing better to do. Who knew if the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python would appear again? Qian Jiyun was not someone who did not care about the big picture. Hence, she quickly walked toward Qian Jiyun and took over tending to his wound. Fu Ming, who had his hands free, suddenly felt like he had been caught red-handed. He turned around and looked at An Zhiyi. Second Brother and I didnt talk about anything just now, Zhiyi. You didnt hear anything, understand? A guilty person would often give themselves away by protesting their innocence too strongly. Wasnt that the case with Fu Ming? An Zhiyi could not help but raise his hand to his forehead. He wanted to smack some sense into the man in front of him. He could not help but wonder if Fu Ming was his sworn brother or son.. How could someone be so ignorant? Chapter 731 - Chapter 731: Why Didn ‘t You Say So Earlier! Chapter 731: Why Didn t You Say So Earlier! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He nced at Qian Jiyun and said to Fu Ming, Hes not wrong. Whats not wrong? Fu Ming did not understand what he meant. What was not wrong? Shouldnt An Zhiyi be enraged after discovering that Qian Jiyun had deceived him? Why was he so calm? Was it because An Jiuyue was present? An Zhiyi said firmly, You dock experience. Hurry up and go to the swamp to kill demonic beasts. Yu Beast City is not suitable for you at all! Uh! Fu Ming was rendered speechless. Why did it seem like everything was his fault? It was fine if Qian Jiyun said that about him, but why was his stinky younger brother also saying that about him? What did he do to offend them? Zhiyi, 1 Before he could speak, An Jiuyue, who was treating Qian Jiyuns wound, snapped, Zhiyi, assign him another partner. Dont let him die in the swamp. Ill also send him more pills. Fu Ming was shocked. He offended all three of them the moment he opened his mouth, right? They were all attacking him! What was happening? Was he that easy to bully? No, Second Sister-in-Law, I didnt say anything. An Jiuyue said coldly, without looking at him, You should train more because you dont trust even your second brother. Uh. Fu Ming was stunned again. He realized none of them believed that Qian Jiyun was putting on a ruse of self-injury. Third Brother. An Zhiyi raised his hand and patted Fu Mings shoulder. The Eternal ck Vines were wrapped around me. Even if Qian Jiyun shrank me and ced me in his palm, the Eternal ck Vines would still attack me. Do you understand? How could he not know what Fu Ming was thinking? Fu Ming thought Qian Jiyun was exaggerating. He thought Qian Jiyun could have simply pulled him away. Everything would have been alright if Qian Jiyun had been able to do so. There would not have been so much trouble. Why didnt you say so earlier! Fu Ming was furious and almost pped him with his ws. However, when he thought about how the person in front of him had two backers, especially those two backers, he did not want to provoke either of them. He could only put his ws behind his back and pretend not to know anything. He sneered at An Zhiyi. An Zhiyi was helpless. Did Fu Ming give him a chance to speak? When Qian Jiyun was injured, the top priority was to bring him back, right? But Fu Ming kept bbering on like he was cracking wise. Youre the one who talked the most, he said, gesturing with his hands. Fu Ming was speechless. So what if he talked the most? He would not let an opportunity to mock his second brother pass. However, he never expected his second brother to be serious. If he had known, he would not have given Qian Jiyun a reason to punish him. Second Brother, why dont I go to the Spirit Severing Cliff? The swamp is really Go to the swamp. Ill transfer PO Kong to you. Before he could finish his sentence, An Zhiyi interrupted him and said, Among us, PO Kongs Original Soul energy is second only to mine. If he works with Fu Ming, I dont think there will be any issues in the swamp. Besides, Fu Mings team would not be the only one in the swamp. There were other teams. Would they watch Fu Ming suffer under the ws of a demonic beast? Fu Ming was speechless. What sin did hemit? Why did he have to suffer at Huayan Peak? Chapter 732 - Chapter 732: The Purple Scarab Beetle’s Venom Chapter 732: The Purple Scarab Beetles Venom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios These three people were inhumane! How could they send a neer like him to a ce like the swamp? Did they want him to die? Or did they want him to be half-dead? Could he choose not to go? Second Brother Zhiyi, bring him there. An Jiuyue interrupted him before he could plead for mercy again. She nced Okay. An Zhiyi did not waste any more time. He tugged Fu Mings arm and pulled him out of the tent, unconcerned about what he was shouting. You went to chop the Eternal ck Vines? An Jiuyue had already treated Qian Jiyuns wound and bandaged it before looking at the Eternal ck Vines thrown in a corner. ording to Wei Na, dealing with these ck vines was challenging. Moreover, they had to grow in specific ces. They were useless if they did not grow in good locations. It was evident that Qian Jiyun and the other two had spent a lot of effort chopping them. They wont move now. Qian Jiyun looked at the ck vines and was about to get up to retrieve them when An Jiuyue red at him. They wont move, but you cant move now either, she snapped. Uh. Qian Jiyun was stunned by her words. Im fine. Ill recover after resting for a few days, he exined, looking up at her. Are you sure? An Jiuyue asked, an icy expression on her face. The Eternal ck Vine is poisonous. Dont you know that? Of course, Qian Jiyun knew that. However, he had already taken an antidote pill, so the poison was already neutralized. That bit of poison isnt An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to finish his sentence and said, In addition to the ck Heart Miasma, theres also the Purple Scarab Beetles venom. The poison from the ck Heart Miasma could be neutralized. She had given Qian Jiyun many medicinal pills, including one that could detoxify the poison. He would be fine after eating one. However, the Purple Scarab Beetles venom was not as easy to detoxify, and it was certainly not something that could be resolved simply by consuming advanced-level antidote pills. Have you heard of the Purple Scarab Beetle? she asked him. Ive heard of them, but Ive never seen them. Qian Jiyun nodded. Everyone on Huayan Peak had heard of the Purple Scarab Beetle. However, the younger ones on Huayan Peak had probably never seen it before. It was said that the Purple Scarab Beetle had already gone extinct. However, he unexpectedly encountered one today. So Im poisoned by the Purple Scarab Beetle? he asked. An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and nodded. Qian Jiyun heaved a sigh of relief and said, Its alright. Its only the Purple Scarab Beetles venom. It would be disastrous if it were a more aggressive and potent venom. The Purple Scarab Beetles venom did not require antidote pills; he could recover from it naturally over time. Only? An Jiuyue red at him again. The Purple Scarab Beetles venom was not particrly scary, but it could cause a temporary loss of Original Soul energy. People would only recover their Original Soul energy after their bodies were detoxified. You cant even use your Original Soul energy for at least a month. Do you still think its fine? she asked him. She was worried. After all, he had many enemies on Huayan Peak. He had just defeated Ming Fucheng, but they did not know if he would retaliate. Shang Ningyi would, obviously, also want to attack Qian Jiyun as soon as possible. Given such a situation, how could he think that everything was fine? He could fall into their traps before fully recovering from the venom.. Chapter 733 - Chapter 733: Qian Jiyun’s Shamelessness Chapter 733: Qian Jiyuns Shamelessness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one else Imows. Qian Jiyun smiled at her. An Jiuyue was speechless. He meant that he could pretend to know nothing because others were unaware of his situation, right? However, she could not say anything. She could not possibly go out and announce that Qian Jiyun was poisoned by the Purple Scarab Beetle. That exined why she had asked An Zhiyi to bring Fu Ming out. Fu Ming had been with Shang Ningyi and the others. Who knew if he would get drunk and expose this one day? Are you staying here or going back to camp? she asked him. Lets return to the camp, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue thought so too. It was impossible for them to stay in Yu Beast City forever. Lets go back then. Well leave when a new batch of demonic beasts arrives, she said. No one should know that Qian Jiyun was injured. Moreover, there were many people in Yu Beast City. They had to be careful. Eat this medicinal pill first. She took out a porcin bottle from her space, poured out a pill, and brought it to his mouth. Ive already eaten a Healing Pill. Qian Jiyun could not bear to eat another pill. He knew she had worked hard to refine these pills. He could not possibly eat them like candy, right? This is a Tissue Regeneration Pill. I refined it yesterday and havent tested its effectiveness yet. Ill use you to test it. An Jiuyue stuffed the pill into his mouth unhappily and poured a ss of warm water on the table for him to drink. She could not detoxify the poison, but she could heal the wound on his shoulder as quickly as possible. That way, no one would suspect anything. People shouldnt be able to tell youre wounded after eating the Tissue Regeneration Pill, but you still cant recover from the venom yet. So be it, Qian Jiyun said casually with a smile. Apart from battling demonic beasts, he rarely used his Original Soul energy on Huayan Peak. He would typically not kill demonic beasts unless there was a shortage of inner cores in his camp. Ill recover when the timees. Youre so magnanimous. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him but did not say anything. However, based on her calctions, it seemed like it would take around three months for them to return to the capital. Their two-month return trip n was about to go down the drain. Her academy was still waiting for her to open for business and earn her points. She was quite anxious. If she had known, she would not have used her points so thoroughly. She could have saved them for a more crucial moment. Roar! Soon, the roars of demonic beasts could be heard from outside. An Jiuyue knew that a new wave of demonic beasts had arrived. An Zhiyi also entered the tent and looked at her. Sister, are we leaving now? he asked. Leaving when a new wave of demonic beasts arrived would be advantageous for them as it would allow them to evade detection Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and helped Qian Jiyun stand up. Sister, let me help him. An Zhiyi immediately pushed his sister away and held Qian Jiyuns arm. Hes a grown man! Even ifhes injured, theres no need for my sister, ady, to support him. Does he have no strength at all? He sneered inwardly and criticized Qian Jiyun for his shamelessness. Although he knew the situation back then had been dire, Fu Ming was right about one thing: Qian Jiyun wanted to use a ruse of self-injurynot directed at him but at his sister.. Chapter 734 - Chapter 734: You Still Have the Cheek to Say That! Chapter 734: You Still Have the Cheek to Say That! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if he had not nned it in advance, it had to be a spontaneous idea that arose after their return. Look, Qian Jiyun had a reason for An Jiuyue to take care of him because he was injured. An Zhiyi refused to let Qian Jiyun have his way. Qian Jiyun was injured because he saved him, so it would be enough for him to take care of him. Sister, I heard someone ask you to get your inner cores. I heard you killed many demonic beasts. Go quickly. You probably wont be able toe tomorrow, he said to his sister. An Jiuyue, who had been shoved aside inexplicably, fell silent. It was no wonder An Zhiyi could be friends with Fu Ming. They were really simr. However, her younger brother was still a little more mature than Fu Ming. She was rather relieved by this. No, I wont go. My inner cores wont go missing if I leave them with them. Lets return to the camp first, she said. Okay then. An Zhiyi nodded and turned to face Qian Jiyun, whom he was holding by the arm. Lord Qian, Ill hold you. Be careful. Qian Jiyun was confused. He was only injured. He was not old, weak, sick, or disabled, was he? Wasnt it enough for An Zhiyi to support him while walking? Why was he still so meticulous about reminding him to be careful? What was happening? He raised his uninjured hand and patted An Zhiyis hand that was holding onto him. Zhiyi, I can walk by myself. I cant let the people outside notice anything amiss. An Zhiyi immediately retracted his hand. Alright then, you can walk on your own. Qian Jiyun did not want his help, and An Zhiyi did not want to help him either. Walking alone would be easier, right? He was not really terminally ill, and he did not hurt his leg. He could still walk perfectly fine, but he had let An Jiuyue help him earlier. The mere thought of it made An Zhiyi angry. However, he decided not to argue with Qian Jiyun because he had saved him earlier. Second Brother, are vou leaving? Do I leave with vou? Fu Ming was outside the tent. When he saw Qian Jiyun and the other two, he hurried forward and suggested it with a smile. An Jiuyue looked up and nced at him. She reminded him, Lord Fu, remember your identity. You and Qian Jiyun are enemies. Do you understand? If people saw Qian Jiyun leaving with Fu Ming, Shang Ningyi and the others would not support Fu Ming as much anymore. They would gather people to kill him secretly. Fu Ming rolled his eyes secretly. He was helpless. He had portrayed himself as a scumbag who would do anything for his future. However, Shang Ningyi and the others saw him as a motivated young man. But they probably assumed that anyone who wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun was good. Second Sister-in-Law, its not as serious as you think. Itll look like we just happened to return together. Whats the big deal? Besides, Zhiyi is my brother. Hes been staying at Camp Zhan Yun anyway. No one said anything. Oh, An Jiuyue replied softly. Fu Ming, you still have the cheek to say that! An Zhiyi was furious at the mention of this. He was only staying at Camp Zhan Yun temporarily. However, Fu Ming did not even prepare a bed for him at his camp. He felt like hitting him! He wished he could give him such a beating that he would look like a panda! He gritted his teeth and said, Ill see where you stay when I get back! Where else can I stay? 1 Fu Ming wanted to retort, but his expression darkened when he realized what An Zhiyi meant.. Chapter 735 - Chapter 735: Are You Teasing Me? Chapter 735: Are You Teasing Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was An Zhiyi nning to take Fu Mings tent for himself? Was that what he meant? Zhiyi, between us brothers, shouldnt we be understanding and considerate of each other? We shouldnt do things that would harm each other, right? An Zhiyi sneered at him and cursed, Hmph! Brothers? Bullsh*t! If his sister really ended up with Qian Jiyun, they would have to reassess their rtionship. Brothers? Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun were brothers, but he was not! Im telling you, empty your tent for me. Otherwise, Ill make sure you have nowhere to sleep, he said. Fu Ming was speechless. My younger brother used to be a gentle and obedient person. How did he be like this? Is this because ofSecond Brother? It must be! He dares to do whatever he wants because hes Second Brothers brother-inw. Unfortunately, I cant do anything to him. IfI dare to try something, Second Brother will do something to me first! So I really dont dare to do anything. Zhiyi Hurry up and leave. Youll dy our return. Can you bear the responsibility if others see that your second brother is injured? An Zhiyi pushed him away and turned to see that Qian Jiyun had already changed his clothes and walked out of the tent. He was stunned. He did not understand where Qian Jiyuns clothes came from. There were none in this tent, right? However, it was not the time to care about this. They had to leave Yu Beast City first. This is so inconvenient. Ill definitely get a horse carriage next time, An Jiuyue muttered as she carefully helped the man. She had to rely on her two legs to travel here. Being injured was inconvenient. She also knew that it was difficult for animals like horses to survive here because there were many demonic beasts. However, she had her own space. Even if she did not use a horse, she could use a demonic beast. It would be possible after she refined the Taming Potion. Qian Jiyun lowered his head and whispered, Yes, lets get a few carriages next time. The demonic beasts on Huayan Peak could not be tamed at all. Xiang Qiyan had mentioned that they had Taming Potions on their ne, but they could not bring them to Huayan Peak. Only a supreme-level medicine refiner could refine the Taming Potion. Every supreme-level medicine refiner who reached a certain level of Original Soul energy could not stay at Huayan Peak. Otherwise, they would be trapped here forever. Hence, Huayan Peak really did not have any tamed demonic beasts. Are you teasing me? An Jiuyue looked up, rolled her eyes at him, and continued walking. Qian Jiyun chuckled and followed her out. An Zhiyi followed them quickly, leaving Fu Ming speechless. He hade with An Zhiyi and had somepany on the way. However, now that they were heading back, the three of them were leaving together, leaving him all alone? Why was he so unlucky? He did not even know when Sixth Brother would return. He had to return quickly, regardless of when he did. He believed that as long as Sixth Brother returned, he would be the one being bullied instead. Although he was betraying his sixth brother, and it was quite hical to think this way, it did not matter as long as he was not the one being bullied! Chapter 736 - Chapter 736: Confirm With Someone Else in the Camp Chapter 736: Confirm With Someone Else in the Camp Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The next day at dawn Just as An Jiuyue had said, Qian Jiyuns wound was almost healed. However, he did not have any Original Soul energy. He could only stay in the camp and do nothing. He could not even apany An Jiuyue to Yu Beast City. Sister, shall I apany you to Yu Beast City? An Zhiyi woke up early in the morning. He found the two children still asleep and did not wake them up. He came to look for An Jiuyue. He knew his sister wanted to train. That was why she had asked Qian Jiyun to bring her to Yu Beast City. Lord Qian is so busy, so he cant bring you there every day. Ill apany you in the future. What do you think? An Jiuyue, who was cooking chicken porridge, looked up at him. Go on your own. I wont go out today. How could she be at ease leaving Qian Jiyun alone here? She had to stay and watch over him. She was not worried that someone would do anything to him, but she was worried about this troublesome man. If something happened, he might rush over to resolve it hastily. However, he did not have any Original Soul energy now and could not let others know about this. She thought it would be better if she stayed with him. An Zhiyi was unhappy when he heard that. I knew it. He had been thinking about how to abduct his sisterst night so that she would not be too busy taking care of Qian Jiyun. Now that he saw her, he realized he was right. His sister was even willing to postpone her training for Qian Jiyun. He disagreed with her. Sister, youve only been killing demonic beasts for a day. The people from Yu Beast City must be waiting for you. If you dont go, they might think their mistress is someone who gives up halfway. You dont want to leave such an impression on them, right? Thats not good, he persuaded. An Jiuyue was speechless. She knew very well what her younger brother was thinking. He was saying all this to discourage her from apanying Qian Jiyun and to keep her distance from him, right? Why dont you stay and take care of Jiyun while I go? she suggested. An Zhiyis eyes lit up, and he was ready to nod in agreement. He did not believe that a grown man like Qian Jiyun would lower himself to let him take care of him. He would agree with his sister but secretly apany her after she left for Yu Beast City. At most, he would tell her that Qian Jiyun had asked him to go with her. Sister, go ahead. Ill take care of him here. He agreed and continued daydreaming about his ns. Really? An Jiuyue would be a fool to believe him. Even a three-year-old child could tell that he was up to no good. Then make sure to take good care of him. When Ie back, Ill ask the people in the camp about this. I wont stand on ceremony with you if you dont take good care of your brother-inw. Her expression darkened as she instructed her brother. Huh? An Zhiyi was dumbfounded. She wanted to confirm with someone else in the camp if he had taken good care of Qian Jiyun? He thought his sister would only ask Qian Jiyun. He also assumed Qian Jiyun would not dare to betray him. However, if she asked someone else, he would definitely be exposed. Who knew who she would look for? He could not even find someone to win over in advance. Sister, you cant do this. Im your biological brother.. Dont you believe me? Chapter 737 - Chapter 737: Inevitably Become Affectionate Chapter 737: Inevitably Be Affectionate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wouldve believed you if you werent my biological brother, An Jiuyue snapped. An Zhiyi was shocked. She was indeed his sister! Even though they had not seen each other for years, she knew what he was thinking. Im just worried about you working too hard. Taking care of someone isnt easy. Besides, Qian Jiyun is a grown man. Its not like he broke his arms or legs. Its just Who did he get injured for? An Jiuyue asked, not giving him a chance to finish his sentence. Uhm! An Zhiyi was stunned. He knew he was injured because of him, but he could not let his sister take care of him! Why dont we find someone to take care of him? he suggested softly. An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, What do you think? How could her younger brother say that? She did not even tell him that Qian Jiyun had temporarily lost his Original Soul energy. Certainly, they could not find someone else to take care of him! We cant? An Zhiyis face fell. He knew his sister would not agree. How could his sister be at ease with the idea of finding someone else to take care of Qian Jiyun? Especially considering that Qian Jiyun had injured himself while saving him. Hence, Qian Jiyuns injuries were worth it. An Zhiyi was well aware that just a few days ago, his sister would not even let Qian Jiyun catch a glimpse of her. She was only focused on refining medicine. As soon as he was injured, the two of them would inevitably be affectionate again. Alright. I wont disturb you here anymore, Sister. I have to go to the protected grounds, he said. Go on. Be careful. An Jiuyue nodded and reminded him. Camp Ning Se Shang Ningyi had already received news from Yu Beast City that a woman had arrived at Camp Zhan Yun and led the guardians in killing demonic beasts as effortlessly as chopping vegetables. Speaking of this, he immediately recalled something he had seen beforeQian Jiyun killing demonic beasts. Those medium-sized demonic beasts could only withstand a single strike from him before dying. However, no matter how powerful he was, he was only one person. He could not make all the guardians of his camp as powerful as him. But now there was a woman who could lead the guardian to kill demonic beasts. He had to watch out. The people in Camp Zhan Yun were getting stronger and stronger. It was very likely that they could defeat Camp Ning Se. Brother, what are you thinking about? Shang Ningshen asked Shang Ningyi, who was lost in thought, while holding a fruit in one hand, tossing it up and ying with it. He had already shouted loudly, but his brother did not hear him. He was still thinking about something with a strange expression. Brother? Big Brother? He approached Shang Ningyi and patted his brothers shoulder. Suddenly, Shang Ningyi grabbed his wrist and flung him aside, scaring him so much that he screamed. Ningshen! Fortunately, Shang Ningluo happened to arrive and quickly reached out a hand to steady Shang Ningyi, preventing him from having his entire face smashed onto the stone-paved ground. After calming Shang Ningshen down, she red at Shang Ningyi and questioned, Big Brother, what are you doing? Its you, Ningshen. Shang Ningyi snapped back to his senses. However, he did not have much of a reaction upon realizing he had pushed Shang Ningshen. He only asked calmly, thinking that everything was fine since Shang Ningshen was fine.. Chapter 738 - Chapter 738: Gather Any Information Chapter 738: Gather Any Information Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not do it on purpose just now. After all, Ningshen had suddenly reached for his neck. It was normal for him to react like that. Dont touch me next time. Be careful not to hurt yourself. Shang Ningshen, who was nearly disfigured, was speechless. Is he still my brother? How can he react like that when he almost hurt me? In the past, if his sister had caused him even the slightest injury, his brother would have thrown a fit. He even felt that his brother cared deeply about him and was secretly happy about it. But now, when it was his brother himself who had almost injured him, he reacted like this? Was this differential treatment necessary? Big Brother, youI Sister, stop talking. Shang Ningluo wanted to scold Shang Ningyi to wake him up, but Shang Ningshen stopped her and shook his head. Shang Ningluo took a deep breath and red fiercely at Shang Ningyi. Shang Ningshen walked to the side and picked up the fruits he had dropped. He approached Shang Ningyi and asked softly, Big Brother, whats on your mind? You seemed lost in thought there. Upon hearing that, Shang Ningyi exhaled softly and turned to look at Shang Ningluo, who was still angry. Luoluo, did you look for Qian Jiyun recently? he asked. Shang Ningluo frowned and almost cursed Shang Ningyi to death. Why would I look for Qian Jiyun? Who stopped me from interacting with him previously? Now you want me to look for Qian Jiyun? Whats the matter? she asked directly. It would be strange if Shang Ningyi allowed her to look for Qian Jiyun. I recently received news that theres a woman in Camp Zhan Yuns temporary camp at Yu Beast City. She can help the guardians kill the demonic beasts quickly. Go to Camp Zhan Yun and find out who she is. Wasting no time, Shang Ningyi instructed her. Shang Ningluo was speechless. Big brother, do you think with Qian Jiyuns attitude towards me, I would be able to gather any information within Camp Zhan Yun? If she went to Camp Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun would chase her out, right? She had been chased out thest time and had embarrassed herself. She would be mocked if she went back again. Go if you want to. I wont go. With that, she ignored what Shang Ningyi wanted to say to her and turned to leave. Shang Ningyi said coldly behind her, Luoluo, you have to go even if you dont want to. Shang Ningluo pretended she did not hear him. She refused to go regardless. Luoluo is too outrageous. Who am I doing this for? Its so that the three of us can establish ourselves at Huayan Peak. This will also allow us to establish ourselves in Shang Kingdom when we return in the future. However, his sister did not understand his feelings at all. She even went against him. He was furious. Big Brother, dont be angry. Ill go persuade Sister, Shang Ningshen said to Shang Ningyi when he saw that Shang Ningluo had run away. He quickly ran after her. It would be his loss if his brother ended up teaching him a lesson instead of their sister. Forget it. I cant count on you two. Shang Ningyi watched as the two of them slipped away faster than a rabbit. He sighed helplessly, turned around, and instructed someone to find out the identity of the woman in Camp Zhan Yun. Meanwhile, in Shang Ningluos tent Chapter 739 - Chapter 739: He’s Indeed a Little Shameless Chapter 739: Hes Indeed a Little Shameless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningluo poured herself a cup of water and gulped it down in one go. She mmed the teacup on the table, but it did not release her anger. She let out a heavy sigh. Sister, are you angry? Shang Ningshen followed her into the tent. When he saw that she was furious, he picked up the teapot and poured her another cup of tea. Big Brother is that kind of person. Its not worth getting angry with him. Dont be angry. Its not worth the effort. Huff! Shang Ningyi exhaled heavily. Ningshen, he was the one who reminded me not to have anything to do with Qian Jiyun. Oh, now that something has happened, he wants me to go to Camp Zhan Yun to gather information? Why doesnt he go himself? How can he have the cheek to instruct me to do such a thing? Is my reputation not important? Shang Ningshen only raised his eyebrows. He realized his sister was incredibly furious. He knew that Qian Jiyun had ordered his men to chase his sister out of Camp Zhan Yun thest time she went there. Moreover, it happened in front of Qian Jiyuns wife. Qian Jiyun had utterly embarrassed her. It had only been a few days, so this matter had yet to pass. If his big brother wanted her to go to Camp Zhan Yun, she would only embarrass herself. His sister was not stupid. Why would she go? Thest time they chased me back, he scolded me for two full hours and couldnt even calm down after that. He said I was shameless and that I embarrassed him. He even said he hoped I wasnt his sister. But now that something happened to him, instead of thinking about investigating it himself, he suddenly thinks of me? Does he have any shame?! Hes indeed a little shameless. Shang Ningshen raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose. He also felt that his brother had be more utilitarian recently. He had even be close to the new lord from Daqing Kingdom, Fu Ming. He had tried to dissuade him several times, but it was useless. Why did his big brother not think about whether a shrewd person like Qian Jiyun would allow someone who opposes him toe to Huayan Peak? It was obviously impossible! Fu Ming mightin about Qian Jiyun and rant about how he was angry with him, but they could be in cahoots! Shang Ningshen was spot on, but it was useless. Shang Ningyi would not listen to him. What else could he do? Ningshen, is there another woman in Camp Zhan Yun? Although she was angry with Shang Ningyi, Shang Ningluo did not forget what he had said. Another woman had arrived at Camp Zhan Yun and attracted his attention, It was evident that this woman was not ordinary. There must be something special about her that could attract others attention. Uh. Shang Ningshen was rendered speechless. Sister, why are you asking me? How would I know? He was either on the protected grounds or cultivating in the camp every day. He had no interest in finding out what was happening outside. Thats true. Shang Ningluo nced at him indifferently before looking away. Theres no point in asking you. I might as well take a look myself. Are you really going? Shang Ningshen asked. He thought she would never follow their brothers wishes and would definitely refuse to go to Camp Zhan Yun.. Chapter 740 - Chapter 740: I Really Want to Kill Him! Chapter 740: I Really Want to Kill Him! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, it seemed like she wanted to go? Im not going! Shang Ningluo immediately denied it and also resisted the small, budding temptation that had emerged in her heart. She did not want to embarrass herself at Camp Zhan Yun. Even if she wanted to go, she should wait until the news of Qian Jiyun chasing her away had settled down. But Im quite curious about that woman. I cant believe she made Shang Ningyi, that b*stard, ask me for help, she said. I think shes just an ordinary person. Shang Ningshen did not think much of it. He did not think someone impressive had arrived at Camp Zhan Yun. Ye Chenglin is gone, so theres a shortage of medicine refiners in Camp Zhan Yun. Its normal to bring in another one to rece her, right? I think theres a new medicine refiner. I just dont know how the news got to Big Brother. Who knows? Shang Ningluo sneered and did not say anything. Who knows? Shang Ningluo sneered and did not say anything. She did not know what to say to Shang Ningyi. He could make her incredibly angry every time. However, he did not have the self-awareness to realize he had angered others. He believed he was a good person and acted like he was the best in the world. Who did Shang Ningyi meet today? she asked. The captain of the Yu Beast City team. Shang Ningshen knew this because he had witnessed it earlier. The captain went to his brothers tent and said something to him. Whatever was said caused his brother to almost disfigure him and then offend his sister. Him again! Shang Ningluos expression turned ugly upon hearing about the man surnamed Dongfang. He was not a good man, much like their brother. He only Imew how to scheme against others, never considering whether he possessed any positive qualities. I really want to kill him! Sister, you have unusual thoughts. Shang Ningshen gave her a thumbs-up. He also knew Captain Dongfang. He bullied the weak and feared the strong. He would not dare say anything if someone else with a stronger fist punched him. However, if someone appeared timid when meeting Captain Dongfang, he could skin them alive. If he dies, Yu Beast City will definitely be in chaos. Whats there to be afraid of? Shang Ningluo looked nonchnt as she nced at her brother. You can take over when the timees. She did not believe that the guardians would have anything to say if the lords younger brother personally took over as the captain of the Yu Beast City team! Uh. Shang Ningshen was shocked. He was willing to go and assist their guardians on the protected grounds at any time. However, he would rather die than be stationed somewhere permanently. Sister, dont cause trouble for me. I dont want to stay in Yu Beast City. Haha Shang Ningluo knew what her brother was like. She did not actually want to send him there. She only mentioned it casually. She genuinely would not do anything to Captain Dongfang. Alright, I wont argue with you anymore. Send someone to investigate Camp Zhan Yun. You dont actually have to find out anything; were just going through the motions, she instructed Shang Ningshen. Okay, Ill do it now, Shang Ningshen replied, stood up quickly, and left the tent. What are you doing? There were not many people walking around the camp. As soon as An Jiuyue stepped out of the tent, she spotted Qian Jiyun sitting on a small stool, holding the Eternal ck Vine that he had chopped down yesterday.. Chapter 741 - Chapter 741: Initiated the Process of Ordering Dishes Chapter 741: Initiated the Process of Ordering Dishes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios And the two little ones, for a rare change, were not cultivating today. They stood at a distance, watching their Uncle Jiyun as he handled the Eternal ck Vine. Mother, youre here. Qian Yizheng saw his mothering and hurried forward to hug her thigh. Qian Yirong was unwilling to fall behind and ran after him. Mother, Uncle Jiyun is teaching us how to make a whip, but he said we cant get too close because we may be injured easily, he said. Ijust dont understand. He wants to teach us, but we cant get too close. How will he teach us then? Are we supposed to be satisfied watching from a distance? Yes, you cant get too close. Its dangerous. An Jiuyue agreed with Qian Jiyun. The Eternal ck Vine was not to be taken lightly. It had defeated even Qian Jiyun. With his Original Soul energy temporarily gone, he dared not risk it with his two precious sons. But your Uncle Jiyun is also disobedient. I told him to rest, but he didnt. She patted the two childrens heads and turned to Qian Jiyun. Youre quite the active one, arent you? Didnt I tell you to rest? Is this how you rest? This is also rest. Qian Jiyun had already set aside the ck vine in his hand when she approached. He simply watched as she interacted with the two children. Did it matter if he rested or not? It would be agonizing if he had to stay in bed all day. Youre not refining medicine today? he asked her. Im resting today, An Jiuyue replied. The main issue was not about refining medicine but rather about apanying Qian Jiyun. Arent you always telling me not to refine medicine all the time? Ill rest today and resume tomorrow. However, even if she wanted to refine medicine, she would take the furnace with her to the tent rather than do it in her space. This was to ensure she could keep an eye on Qian Jiyun. Actually, she knew why Qian Jiyun had asked her if she would be refining medicine today. He was reminding her that they were very simr. When she was busy refining medicine, he could not convince her to rest. Now that she wanted him to rest, she probably could not convince him either. Mother, why does Uncle Jiyun need to rest today? Hes not injured. Mother, its so rare for you to rest today. The two children spoke in unison. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Were they here to jinx her? No wonder Uncle Jiyun asked us to rest too. So were all resting together, right? Qian Yirong muttered when she remained silent. He wanted to meditate and cultivate after breakfast today. However, Uncle Jiyun came in time and brought them outside. He said he would teach them how to make whips that could be useful in the future. Qian Yirong wondered if he brought them out to y because he knew their mother would be resting too. Since she was here with them, they could take a break from cultivation for the time being. Mother, shall we roast meat today? I want to eat roasted meat. Since his mother and Uncle Jiyun were both here, Qian Yizheng smoothly initiated the process of ordering dishes. He wanted to eat roasted meat. He believed his younger brother, his mother, and Uncle Jiyun would want to eat it too, right? You greedy little cat. An Jiuyue pinched the tip of his nose. Ive just arrived, and youre already thinking of instructing me to work? If you want to eat roasted meat, go and gut the poultry yourself. With that, she retrieved a few wild rabbits from her space and threw them on the ground.. Chapter 742 - Chapter 742: A Sense of Vitality Chapter 742: A Sense of Vitality Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh my! Brother, Brother, catch them quickly! Theyre escaping! Qian Yirong eximed when he saw the rabbits. The rabbits were alive. They were stunned aftering out of An Jiuyues space but soon began fleeing. You block that side; Ill block this side. Zhenger No, no. Go and bring a big basket. Ill block them. The two brothers initially nned to block the rabbits from both sides. However, Qian Yizheng realized that blocking them was pointless. They only had two hands, and they were the hands of a child. How could they catch so many rabbits? A few people were eating together, so there were a lot of rabbits. They would not be able to catch all of them without a basket. Even if they had the baskets, they could not catch all of them. Many of them would definitely escape. Ill go, Ill go Qian Yirong was about to say that he would fetch a basket when it was handed to him. He looked up and saw Yan Nuo. He could not be bothered to say anything else, grabbing the basket and rushing to his brother. Big Brother, the basket is here! Hence, the two children began catching the rabbits. Yan Nuo saw many rabbits and wanted to help, but An Jiuyue stopped him. Just observe from the side. Dont help them. Let them catch it themselves. It would kill some time. She did not say thest sentence. Yan Nuo looked at the two young masters and then at his mistress. He could not help but think that he actually did not intend to helphe simply wanted to catch rabbits. He knew he would be in for a treat today when he saw the rabbits. How could he miss it? However, since his mistress had instructed him not to interfere, he could not offer his help anymore. He could only watch the two young masters catch the rabbits. It was pretty much a chaotic and disastrous scene. Yes, Mistress. An Jiuyue ignored the two children and walked to Qian Jiyun. What should we do with these ck vines? she asked. The ck vines are prickly. Ill handle them. You can just watch from the side, Qian Jiyun said. He would not let An Jiuyue do it herself. He also pulled out a small stool for her to sit on. Of course, An Jiuyue would not stand on ceremony with him. She sat down beside him. Theyre not moving now, but I saw them moving yesterday. The Eternal ck Vines emanated a sense of vitality yesterday. But that was gone today, leaving behind a lifeless aura. Its because they had no ess to water or soil the entire night, Qian Jiyun exined. The reason behind the name Eternal was due to its ability to harbor its own consciousness and harm individuals whenever it came into contact with water and soil. However, it was difficult for them to survive. They could only survive in specific environments. If we give them some water and soil now, theyll turn into sharp weapons in less than 15 minutes, he said. An Jiuyue was a little worried and asked, Are you sure its safe to use this ck vine as a whip? It was a sharp weapon that could attack people consciously. Would she be injured if she held a whip made of the Eternal ck Vine? Well only use its skin and not its pith. Its consciousness will be slightly blurred. Then you can infuse your Original Soul energy into it, and it will only listen to you, Qian Jiyun exined.. Chapter 743 - Chapter 743: A High Chance of Mutation Chapter 743: A High Chance of Mutation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, it was a blessing in disguise. The Eternal ck Vines had a toxin that could temporarily deprive someone of their Original Soul energy. If anyone dared toe seeking trouble, they would have a taste of it. After some thought, he exined, I am able to make the whip precisely because I dont have Original Soul energy now. If I had Original Soul energy, I would inevitably contaminate the ck vines. It would be troublesome. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. So, what youre trying to say is that it was right for you to lose your Original Soul energy? Well I didnt say that. Qian Jiyun smiled. He dared not say that he thought so. Otherwise, she would definitely be upset with him. After all, Original Soul energy was undeniably the most important thing on Huayan Peak. Nothing could be aplished without Original Soul energy. You didnt say that, but thats what you think, right? An Jiuyue knew him well. He must have thought it was good that he had lost his Original Soul energy. Should we skin the vines now? She could not keep criticizing and embarrassing him. She changed the topic and reached out toward the ck vine. Ill do it. Its prickly. Qian Jiyun stopped her again. The ck vines were indeed thorny. He was not lying. He had tough skin, so he could handle it. However, An Jiuyue might get pricked. He could not let her skin the vines. Just watch. Its easy to skin the vines. Ill finish it in no time. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue nodded. However, after watching him skin the vines for a while, she began to pity Qian Jiyuns hands. The Eternal ck Vine appeared to be calm and did not cause any trouble. However, when Qian Jiyun wanted to skin them, they suddenly became restless and agitated. They were like pythons, struggling nonstop. Qian Jiyun was so tired that he was sweating profusely, and his hands were covered in blood. She wanted to go forward several times, but Qian Jiyun stopped her. She could not even be of help. rl/V0 hours had passed by the time the ck vines were skinned. It was obvious how difficult it was to skin them. Let me see. When An Jiuyue saw him set the vine skin on a rock, she grabbed his hands and inspected his palms. Youre so injured. Dont you know how to stop and rest for a while? With that, she took out a porcin bottle from her space, opened the lid, and applied the Tissue Regeneration Powder she had refined to the wound on his palm. Itll hurt a little at first. Bear with it, she said softly as she applied the medicine. However, after saying that, she could not help but note how, despite his injuries, he did not even frown. How could he not withstand this pain? It felt like a waste of her breath. How are you going to roast rabbit meatter with your injuries? she could not help but ask as she applied the medicine. Then Ill have to trouble you to roast it for me, Qian Jiyun said, smiling. They kept the vine skin in the tent. The remaining vine piths were not discarded either. An Jiuyue stored them in her space. Wei Na said they still had a hint of vitality and could be nted. Moreover, the things nted in her space, especially those with spiritual energy, had a high chance of mutation. If she could sessfully grow the Eternal ck Vines, they could be sharp weapons that would follow hermands obediently in the future.. Chapter 744 - Chapter 744: Truly Unlucky Chapter 744: Truly Unlucky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although Wei Na had big dreams, An Jiuyue recalled how she had watched Qian Jiyun skin the ck vines. Would the vines really obey her? She found it rather unbelievable. However, since Wei Na said to nt them, she would try. At the very least, it was a valuable itemsomething rare and hard toe by. Even if she did not use them, perhaps she could offer them to someone else in the future. By the river Yan Nuo was busy with the two young masters. He wanted to help them several times but could not because the two young masters did not allow him to interfere. Besides, the warrior-servants could not help them either. With the warrior-servants around, he had nothing to do. He decided to walk around but did not expect to encounter something strange. Two guardians chatted as they walked toward Camp Zhan Yun. Why did the Young Master send us to investigate a woman? Did he fall for ady from Camp Zhan Yun? A green-robed guardian muttered softly but loudly enough for Yan Nuo, who stood nearby, to hear. The other blue-robed guardian rolled his eyes at him and snapped, What nonsense are you spouting? The Young Master is still so young. How can he have feelings for a woman? I think its the Lord who has taken an interest in some girl and is using the Young Master as an excuse. The Lord? The green-robed guardian widened his eyes and looked at the blue-robed guardian. Youre bold, arent you? How dare you make up stories about the Lord? Be careful, or he might p you to death! He cautioned the blue-robed guardian not to judge their Lord based on his usual temper, as he appeared quite amicable. That was because they had not offended him. If they truly incurred his wrath, even 10 lives would not be enough for him to kill them. You think I dont know that? Im just saying it while were outside. Dont tell anyone. The blue-robed guardian red at him angrily. He was just angry. Why were they sent to Camp Zhan Yun to investigate a woman? If they had the energy to spare, it would be more beneficial for them to sleep well and kill demonic beasts in the protected grounds, wouldnt it? Besides, the Lord should be well aware of the number of women present in Camp Zhan Yun. Moreover, that was Camp Zhan Yun! Even their Lord has to deal with them secretly. Why was he asking them to investigate openly? Was he doing this on purpose? Did he think they would be an eyesore if they lived too long? They could not understand what their Lord was thinking. They were truly unlucky to have been caught by the Young Master. By the way, did you understand what the Young Master said just now? Which woman did he ask us to investigate? the blue-robed guardian asked the green-robed guardian. Should be someone new. The green-robed guardian was unsure. They had been tasked with doing this, but they did not even know all the details, so they did not know what to do. It worried them to death. The blue-robed guardian could not help but sneer. If the Young Master had instructed them to investigate the new woman, she had to be extraordinary. What information could they even find out about her? Yan Nuo, who had been following them slowly through the forest, could not help but mutter to himself, Are they trying to find out something about the Mistress? Apart from her, there were no other new women in Camp Zhan Yun.. Chapter 745 - Chapter 745: Suffer the Consequences of His Actions! Chapter 745: Suffer the Consequences of His Actions! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, it did not make sense. Shang Ningluo had already met her. Shang Ningyi also knew that their Master had brought her here. If he wanted to gather information, he should have done so long ago. Why did they only send people now? Wasnt it a little toote? Could it be that they were investigating someone else? But if not their Mistress, who else could they be looking into? He decided to follow them and listen to what they wanted to do. He would not have a chance to catch the rabbits anyway. With the warrior-servants protecting the children, he did not even have a chance to be a bodyguard. He only understood what was going on when they were nearing Camp Zhan Yun. Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue to Yu Beast City yesterday. It had only been a day, but those people had the audacity to target her. Shang Ningyi was indeed Shang Ningyi. He always had an insatiable desire. Yan Nuo could not understand why Shang Ningyi was so greedy. He became furious but could not openly warn the two guardians to stop prying. He thought of a solution. Yan Nuo, why are we covering our faces? Isnt it better to beat them up? Several guardians had been sleeping in the camp when Yan Nuo woke them up and covered their faces. They felt a bit disgruntled with their faces covered. Those filthy things dare toe knocking on our door and ask for a beating; why are we hiding? Lets beat them up! They had never been afraid of others. Shang Ningyis men had been targeting them every day. This was their chance to show them they were no pushovers. Youll feel good, but trouble wille. Shang Ningyi is just short of finding an excuse to cause trouble, Yan Nuo snapped as he nced at them calmly. It would be different if they covered their faces. If the two guardians imed they had attacked them, they could refute it easily. If those two could recognize who attacked them, then they would consider them impressive and awesome! They could also make Shang Ningyi, who liked to cause trouble, suffer the consequences of his actions! When they covered their faces and took a detour to approach the two guardians from behind, they saw them peeking sneakily into Camp Zhan Yun. One of the guardians could not help but roll his eyes and ask hispanions, Why are they hiding so far away? What are they looking at? He had never seen anyone gather information like that. Were those two here to fool around? Beats me, another guardian whispered. The two guardians hid behind a big tree. The tree was not even as big as them, and their clothes fluttered in the wind. Everyone could see them. Yan Nuo, do you think they can find out something about Mistress just like that? Maybe. Yan Nuo stood behind them and touched his chin. If Mistress thinks theyre pitiful, she might reallye over and tell them who she is. The guardians with ck scarves were speechless. Yan Nuo, you must be kidding, right?Mistressing over to introduce herself to them? Is she a fool? Lets not talk about this anymore. Arent we nning to beat them up? If we dont beat them up now, when will we? With that, they rushed forward and grabbed the two guardians, punching and kicking them until they could not recover. They even only started screaming after some time. Who are you? Why did you hit us? Chapter 746 - Chapter 746: I’ve Never Seen Such Cowards Chapter 746: Ive Never Seen Such Cowards Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stop, stop! Who are you? Do you know who we are? The two guardians were panicked and wanted to retaliate. However, they did not have the chance. Their fists were useless against someone with higher Original Soul energy than them. Were beating up you people from Camp Zhan Yun! Youd better note out in the future. Otherwise, well beat you up every time we see you! The guardian leading the group said that in order to distance themselves from Camp Zhan Yun. The other guardians who were beating the two were speechless. What a ssic example of a thief crying Catch the thief! It was the kind of thing where a guilty person would expose themselves by protesting their innocence but still leave people speechless! Impressive, awesome! You filthy things! Big Brother is right! Were beating you up! Who else should we beat up if not you? You heartless things! Lets see how you dare to act tough now! Well beat you up every time we see you in the future! Yes! Well beat you up every time we see you! The guardians chimed in and attacked them even more fiercely. The two guardians could not take it anymore and shouted, Stop! Stop hitting us! Stop hitting us! Were not Were not from Camp Zhan Yun! They were not from Camp Zhan Yun. Why should they be beaten up? Were not from Camp Zhan Yun. Stop hitting us. Stop hitting us. The masked guardians sneered in their hearts. Youre the ones were beating upnotpeople from Camp Zhan Yun! Do we look like well hit our own people? Were going to beat up all you outsiders! Hmph! Why would I believe you? If youre not from Camp Zhan Yun, where are you from? Youre already in Camp Zhan Yuns territory, and youre still denying it? Ive never seen anyone deny where they came from to avoid being beaten up. Beat them up! Beat these two timid rats to death! They continued attacking them before stopping awkwardly. They were reluctant to stop because they did not feel satisfied. However, they remembered that the two guardians could die here if they continued. Hence, they could only endure the itch in their hands. Just you wait! Our Lord wont let you off! When they saw that the masked men were no longer beating them up, they covered their heads with their hands and fled quickly. One of them fell, and the other bumped into a tree trunk because they ran too quickly. The masked guardians were so amused that they could not even straighten their backs fromughing. Haha! Ive never seen such cowards. They dont even dare to retaliate! Why would they? They dont have the guts! Theyre afraid of death! Lets see if youlle back again! Well beat you up again next time! They conversed animatedly as they watched them leave. Yan Nuo emerged from the corner after the two guardians left. Thats enough, you guys. Go back and rest quickly. We still have to go to the protected grounds tonight, he reminded them. Thats right. Were going to sleep. The guardians turned to leave, but one of them stopped and turned to look at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo, remember to call us if theres such a good event next time. Welle when you call. I guarantee Ill beat them up until their parents dont recognize them! They were professionals at beating people up. After all, they had to kill demonic beasts every day, right? Upon hearing that, Yan Nuos lips twitched. I dont think therell be a good event like that anymore. Shang Ningyi isn t stupid.. Why would he send his subordinates to be beaten up? Chapter 747 - Chapter 747: Settle the Scores With Him Chapter 747: Settle the Scores With Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, he could not say that. He could only agree. Alright, Ill look for you if something happens in the future. As he spoke, he suddenly remembered the two young masters washing the rabbits by the river and left quickly. In Camp Ning Se The two guardians, who were barely recognizable, stumbled their way back. As they were not paying attention to where they were going, one of them bumped into Shang Ningluo, who was on her way to the camps vegetable field to gather some vegetables. Ouch! Of course, Shang Ningluo was no match for the burly guardian. She was sent flying upon impact. The two guardians sensed they had collided with someone. They were momentarily stunned before squinting their eyes, nearly blinded after the beating. They immediately saw Shang Ningluo lying on the ground. They were speechless. Why is it Princess Ningluo? Were so out ofluck today! Why did we bump into Shang Ningluo? Princess Ningluo Shang Ningluo got up from the ground and cursed, Who are you? Why are you so reckless? You Oh my! As she looked up at the person who bumped into her, she was shocked. Why were their faces so terrifying? They did not have a piece of unscarred flesh left! Who are you? What are you doing in our camp? The two guardians were speechless. Princess Ningluo did not recognize them. They were heading home, of course! However, they had no choice. They knew very well that no one could recognize them with their faces looking like this. They were afraid that Shang Ningluo would call for people to beat them up again, so they quickly exined, Princess Ningluo, were from Camp Ning Se. Youre from our camp? Which team are you on? Which protected ground? Shang Ningluo looked at them, puzzled. They could not have been beaten up like this, no matter where they were. They had clearly been attacked by humans, not demonic beasts. The two guardians found it hard to answer her. We We came back from Camp Zhan Yun. Uh! Shang Ningluo was rendered speechless. Did that mean they were beaten up by people from Camp Zhan Yun? She had asked Ningshen to send someone to Camp Zhan Yun to gather information. She had thought that Qian Jiyun would not dare to do anything. She never expected him to attack and injure their people so badly. Was Qian Jiyun unafraid that her brother would settle the scores with him? What are you The two guardians were soon brought to Shang Ningyi. Seeing their bruised and swollen faces, Shang Ningyisplexion paled with displeasure and rage, making his expression quite unpleasant to look at. He never expected Qian Jiyun to be so bold as to do this. Qian Jiyun! How dare he touch my people? Is he tired of living? He made up his mind. He would not let Qian Jiyun off easily this time. He was determined to demand an exnation from Qian Jiyun for both himself and the two battered guardians. The two of you, follow me to Camp Zhan Yun again! he instructed them. Now that Qian Jiyun had given them the opportunity, they had to grab it by the tail and let him have a taste of his own medicine. He had spent a lot of money on Fu Ming; he nned to get everything back from Qian Jiyun. Wait. The moment the two guardians realized their Lord was about to take them to Qian Jiyun, they were immediately unwilling to go.. Chapter 748 - Chapter 748: At least 100 Inner Cores! Chapter 748: At least 100 Inner Cores! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My Lord, we didnt even see who hit us. We cant look for them! The green-robed guardian looked at Shang Ningyi with hidden bitterness. Of course, he wanted revenge. The people from Camp Zhan Yun had beaten them up so badly. But how could they take revenge? They did not see their attackers faces or hear them say they were from Camp Zhan Yun. How were they supposed to find whom to seek revenge against? Why not? Even Shang Ningluo was unhappy. She liked Qian Jiyun, but that did not mean she would tolerate him bullying the guardians in her camp. Since Qian Jiyun dared to attack their guardians this time, he might do something even more outrageous next time. They had to teach him a lesson in one sitting. Brother, the people from Camp Zhan Yun are bullying us. We cant let this go just like that. Shang Ningshen added fuel to the fire. They only went there to gather information. Qian Jiyuns men used toe to their camp to gather information. They did not gather much information. Was there a need to be so ruthless? We cant let him off this time! I suggest that we demand apensation of at least 100 inner cores! Uh! The two guardians were stunned. 100 inner cores was a huge sum of money. Expecting Qian Jiyun to hand them over after this fight would be wishful thinking. Young Master, we really cant go. Why? Shang Ningshen looked at them and asked, Dont you want to seek justice for yourselves? Qian Jiyun is already so arrogant. How can we let him off so easily? We have to make him bleed this time. He spoke righteously and did not think he was abusing his authority to retaliate against his personal enemy because he was the one who had sent the two guardians. How are we going to seek justice? We didnt see who hit us, the blue-robed guardian said helplessly. If they could see who hit them, they would not be in such a passive position. Thats right. We couldnt see anyone. We even heard them say that they were beating up the people from Camp Zhan Yun. They said theyd beat us up if they saw us again, the green-robed guardian said. These words were obviously meant for them to hear. They were very fake. However, no matter how fake they were, they had no right to question them. As long as Qian Jiyun refused to admit responsibility, no one could pin the me on him. Hence, they had been beaten up for nothing. They Shang Ningyi was furious. Did Qian Jiyun not care about his reputation anymore? He attacked someone but refused to admit that Camp Zhan Yun was responsible. How could he do something so embarrassing? However, those words did make it difficult for them to seek justice. When did the people at Camp Zhan Yun be so shameless? Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth. He wished he could p Qian Jiyun and the others into the mud with a wave of his hand. Unfortunately, he could not do it. Maybe something triggered him, Shang Ningyi said. He knew that Ming Fucheng hadmitted some despicable acts against Camp Zhan Yun. That might have agitated him. Haha. Shang Ningluo smiled coldly at them, speechless. Was Qian Jiyun really behind this? If he had been, would the two guardians have been able toe back? Chapter 749 - Chapter 749: Why Would You Argue With Him if You Knew? Chapter 749: Why Would You Argue With Him if You Knew? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She wondered if her brothers had underestimated Qian Jiyun too much. He was a heartless man! A woman like her, who constantly submitted to him, never piqued his interest. How could they expect him to show mercy to two people who wanted to spy on Camp Zhan Yun? Can we really me Qian Jiyun for this? she asked. They looked at her and narrowed their eyes before looking at the two guardians in unison. Shang Ningyis gaze became even more dangerous. Although he disliked what she said, these two guardians could not even handle such a small matter. What else could he expect them to do? Did the two of you find out anything? he asked. N-no. His stare made the two of them numb, and their bodies hurt even more. They took a step back in fear. We were beaten up before we could find out anything. There are probably people guarding outside Camp Zhan Yun to prevent anyone from approaching. Youre all good-for-nothings! Youre so useless! How can I expect you to do anything? Shang Ningyi was furious. He had sent them to gather information, and this was how they did it? No wonder he could notpare to Qian Jiyun! My Lord, you cant me us. We were already very careful. We didnt expect them to find us. The two guardians believed they were innocent. A good-for-nothing is a good-for-nothing! What else is there to exin? Shang Ningluo sneered. Shut up! Shang Ningyi was seething with anger, his frustration reaching a boiling point. He was even more infuriated by Shang Ningluos interruption. If you were willing to go, this wouldnt have happened. He had lost all his face in front of Qian Jiyun. What does this have to do with me? Shang Ningluo was puzzled and asked Shang Ningyi in amusement. So you think I should go there and let the people at Camp Zhan Yun beat me Is he out ofhis mind? He actually thinks its okay for me to go? I dont want to be beaten up like this! Does he think Qian Jiyun will be merciful to me? Since Qian Jiyun has already sent masked guardians to attack, he doesnt care who can and cannot fight. IfI go, Tm sure Ill get the same treatment. Does my brother still think I should go? Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and red at Shang Ningluo before dismissing her from his tent. Sister, why are you going against Big Brother? Just let him say his piece. Shang Ningshen followed Shang Ningluo out of the tent. His brother was so angry that he spoke without thinking. He had never actually thought of letting their sister go, right? How can I not know that? Shang Ningluo turned around and nced at him angrily. Why would you argue with him if you knew? Shang Ning was amused. She clearly knew, but she still persisted in speaking. Was she trying to make him faint from anger as if he were not already angry enough? I did it on purpose. Cant I? Shang Ningluo smiled. Who asked him to target Camp Zhan Yun every day? He ought to know if theyll let him do that. Youre the one who asked me to investigate them, Sister, Shang Ningshen reminded her. If Big Brother didnt force me, would I have asked you to send people to do that? Shang Ningluo looked at him as if he were an idiot.. Chapter 750 - Chapter 750: Distinctive Lacquer Rain Chapter 750: Distinctive Lacquer Rain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was not curious about anyone else except An Jiuyue at the moment. She did not care how powerful the person Captain Dongfang described was. It did not concern her. Her brother was in charge of recruiting people. What did it have to do with her? Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. Im going to refine medicine. After waving at Shang Ningshen, she returned to her tent. Shang Ningshen sighed softly behind her. It was no surprise to him that his brother was enraged. He had always opposed Qian Jiyun, but he had such a troublesome younger sister who only knew how to help outsiders daily. If it were him, he would not get along with Qian Jiyun either! He muttered, Big Brother is so pitiful! An Jiuyue stayed in the camp with Qian Jiyun for the next few days. It had been drizzling throughout the day, and a faint scent of wet grass lingered in the mist. It was somewhat unpleasant, and the people at the new camp found it hard to put up with it. An Jiuyue also could not stand the stench and hid in the tent with the two children. Mother, the smell outside is really bad. Qian Yizheng leaned out a bit and immediately caught a whiff of the stench. His face turned green with disgust, and he quickly retreated, tightly sealing the curtain. Its a good thing we have Mothers specially prepared fragrant spices. Otherwise, I wouldve fainted from the smell. Qian Yirong patted his chest, looking frightened. He had been cultivating when he suddenly smelled the stench and almost vomited. No longer concerned with his cultivation, he ran over to his mother. She happened to be looking for them, so the three of them nestled in the tent, ready to go nowhere. How long will this rainst? An Jiuyue looked absent-mindedly at the burning spices, their mes flickering in the air. Just then, Qian Jiyun lifted the curtain and walked in. When he saw the three of them, he grinned and wanted to burst intoughter. Uncle Jiyun, close the curtain quickly. It stinks. Qian Yirong turned pale with fright when he saw the curtain being lifted again. Qian Jiyun closed the curtain quickly and picked them up. This is Huayan Peaks distinctivecquer rain. It smells a little bad, but it doesnt rain often. Sometimes a year will go by without rain. He approached An Jiuyue and sat down next to her with the two children. It only smells a little bad? An Jiuyue asked. Her expression was simr to the two little ones when she first smelled it. She really wanted to vomit. It was extremely difficult to survive here. How could a mildly spoiled person even survive here? She thought having her own microcosmic space was wonderful. It smells awful. Qian Jiyun had to admit that the rain smelled terrible. Although it smells bad, it gives the guardians a chance to rest. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows in confusion. Was it because the guards would hide in their tents because the smell outside was so bad? The vortexes on Huayan Peak will close when thecquer rain begins, and they will remain closed until the smell of thecquer rain dissipates. Demonic beasts from the nes cannot enter, Qian Jiyun exined. I see. An Jiuyue understood. For how long? About half a month, Qian Jiyun estimated.. Chapter 751 - Chapter 751: In Preparation for the New Year Chapter 751: In Preparation for the New Year Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Itllst that long?! The two little ones were stunned when they heard that. Half a month? Wouldnt that mean they had to stay in the tent for half a month? They would be bored to death. Ronger looked at his mother pitifully and asked, Mother, what should we do? Do we really have to stay in the camp for so long? An Jiuyue smiled and said, You can go outside too. I wont stop you. Qian Yirongs face turned green. He shook his head rapidly, almost like a rattle drum. He did not want to go outside. Its so smelly outside. I dont want to go outside. What if I faint from the stench and wild beasts abduct me? Ill cultivate inside the camp. The stench was too unbearable. He had held his breath when he walked from his tent to his mothers tent. He only took two breaths and felt like his head was about to explode. He would not do something as stupid as going outside. Uncle Jiyun, is thecquer rain useful for anything? Qian Yizheng asked. Theres not much use for it. It just smells bad. Its unbearable not only to humans but also to demonic beasts. The demonic beasts on Huayan Peak wonte out during this period of time, Qian Jiyun replied. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and said, Since you have nothing else to do, sit here first. Ill go into my space to cook a few side dishes. Well have a good meal. How about that? The business in her shop would likely suffer in the next half-month since nobody would be leaving their tents. Hence, she decided to cook all the vegetables that could not be sold. She wanted everyone to eat well, not just Qian Jiyun and the two children. Jiuyue, dont do it. Its tiring to cook so many dishes daily, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at her. Although he loved her cooking, he knew that cooking was tiring, especially since she cooked numerous dishes each day. Its rare for me to have nothing to do. I can cook some dishes. An Jiuyue ignored him and entered her space in a sh. Qian Jiyun watched her enter her space, unable to call out to her even if he wanted to. He could only lower his head and look at the two little ones in his arms. Well have delicious food again. Qian Yizheng looked up, his eyes sparkling. However, he quickly lowered his head and pinched a fold of flesh from his stomach with his chubby hands. But my stomach has gotten bigger again. Thats right, Big Brother. Did we be the swim rings Mother mentioned? Is Mother raising us like piglets in preparation for the new year? Qian Yirong agreed. He reached out to pinch his stomach and sighed. Pfft! Qian Jiyun could not help butugh. He reminded them, Then eat less when your mother cooks delicious foodter, okay? That wont do. That was not a good idea at all. How could they agree with that? Qian Yirong, with a shrewd business mindset and a preference for being stuffed rather than starved, gritted his teeth and said, Mothers dishes are so delicious. How can we let others have everything? We have to eat our fill. Thats right, thats right. At most, well eat less for lunch and save some space for dinner. Its the same. Mother can just cook one meal, Qian Yizheng added.. Chapter 752 - Chapter 752: Truly Innocent and Artless! Chapter 752: Truly Innocent and Artless! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In any case, it was impossible for them to eat less. They would not even think about it! You two rascals! Qian Jiyun smiled and pinched their noses. More than two hourster, the guardians returned one after another. They were drenched and had no choice but to wash up. However, thecquer rain had contaminated the water outside. There was a stench even after cleaning up, but it was not as strong. When An Jiuyue came out of her space, she saw that An Zhiyi had returned. Hurry up and wash up. Come and eat, she said to An Zhiyi before taking out several boxes of spices from her space and handing them to Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, instruct someone to distribute these spices to every tent in the camp. Although they cant eliminate the stenchpletely, they can make the tents smell better and reduce peoples difort. Alright, Ill get Yan Nuo to distribute them. Qian Jiyun took the boxes. After a while, An Zhiyi arrived. Even Fu Ming came. Were too unlucky. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, you dont know this, but its so quiet outside now. We cant even find a single strand of demonic beast fur. Fu Ming patted his clothes to help disperse the smell more quickly. Why are you so naggy? He understands the effects of thecquer rain better than you. An Zhiyi stood behind Fu Ming, who was blocking him from entering the tent. He reached out and shoved him. Hurry up and go in. Dont you know youre blocking me? Zhiyi, you wouldnt have treated me this way in the past. Im your brother! Fu Ming stomped his feet. He had never seen such a disrespectful younger brother. An Zhiyi nced at him and said, Sworn brother. In other words, they were not biologically rted. They were only sworn brothers. Are you as close to me as my sister? I Fu Ming opened his mouth but did not know what to say. He believed that if he said yes, his second brother would twist his head off. After all, his second sister-inw only had one younger brother. Whoever dared to snatch him from her would die. But it was fine. So what if he was criticized? He did not care as long as there was delicious food. He would let An Zhiyi say whatever he wanted. Second Sister-in-Law, you made so much food. Im so lucky today. Uncle Fu, Mother made a lot of delicious food. Come and eat quickly. Dont bother yourself with our uncle. Qian Yizheng patted the seat beside him and asked Fu Ming to sit down. Thats right, thats right. Uncle Fu,e and sit. Were about to eat. Qian Yirong also waved at Fu Ming generously, causing their mothers mouth to twitch. Did they think she hadnt noticed? As soon as they heard Fu Mings voice, they quickly vacated the seat between them for him. Inviting him to eat? They were clearly inviting him to serve them food. Poor Fu Ming, being manipted and yet happily going along with it, obediently taking the seat. He was truly innocent and artless! Alright, I wille over now, Fu Ming replied happily, shooting An Zhiyi a smug look. An Zhiyi, who was following behind, was speechless. He knew he had made the right decision toe to Huayan Peak with Fu Ming. If Fu Ming hade alone, he would probably have been gnawed to death. Chapter 753 - Chapter 753: No Ten -Heart Flowers Chapter 753: No Ten -Heart Flowers Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thecquer rain continued pouring for days, and Huayan Peak was quiet. However, regardless of how quiet it appeared to be, there had to be some exceptions, such as An Jiuyues space. Master, the space separator youre raising has opened its mouth, Wei Na said just as An Jiuyue was refining medicine in the tent. Opened its mouth? What mouth? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na, barely diverting her attention. Could a space separator open its mouth? Could it get hungry too? Did it open its mouth to ask her for food? It wants the Ten-Heart Flower, Wei Na said. Huff! An Jiuyue could not help but exhale all at once. She looked at the furnace of medicinal pills in front of her, speechless. She closed her eyes for a moment before opening them. Jiuyue, are you alright? Qian Jiyun was ying with the two little ones on one side and came over to take a look when he saw that she had damaged a furnace of pills. Im fine. I just lost my breath. Its a shame that this batch of medicinal pills can only be turned into powder, An Jiuyue said helplessly. The efficacy of medicinal powder was iparable to that of pills. However, she had no other choice. She could only settle for the next best thing. Its good that youre fine. Qian Jiyun heaved a sigh of relief. He was relieved to see that she was truly alright and that her face was not pale. However, he could not help but wonder why she would fail to refine a batch of ordinary Healing Pills. No matter how challenging it was, she never failed. Medicine had to be refined while it was still hot. An Jiuyue did not care about Wei Na. She focused on the powder first before paying attention to him. What did you say the space separator wanted from you? she asked Wei Na as she ced the powder into a porcin bottle. Master, you didnt mishear me. It opened its mouth and asked for the Ten-Heart Flower, Wei Na repeated. I know I didnt mishear you! An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. How about this? Go ask it if it misspoke and have it repeat itself! She suspected that the space separator had misspoken. How could it have the guts to ask her for the Ten-Heart Flower? Wei Na was speechless. He did not think the space separator had misspoken. Although the Ten-Heart Flower was rare, no medicinal herb was more precious than the spatial separator. Master, do you think it can misspeak? he asked his master. An Jiuyue felt her anger lodge in her throat. Be it Huayan Peak or Daqing Kingdom, there are no Ten-Heart Flowers. Dont you know that? she asked. She had heard of and seen the Ten-Heart Flower before, but not in Huayan Peak or Daqing Kingdom, but rather in the Points Mall. I know, but isnt there one in the Points Mall? Wei Na reminded her. So you know its from the Points Mall. Didnt you see the shocking price? Do you think I can afford it? An Jiuyue retorted. Even if she used up all her points, she could not even afford a single Ten-Heart Flower. Besides, she had already used up a lot of my points. How could she buy one now? You received 100 points for every demonic beast you killed previously. Why dont There are no demonic beasts now! An Jiuyue interrupted before Wei Na could finish. It was still raining outside! The demonic beasts were in hiding. The vortexes were sealed.. Where was she supposed to find demonic beasts? Chapter 754 - Chapter 754: One Flower Cost 1,000,000 Points Chapter 754: One Flower Cost 1,000,000 Points Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Every demonic beast she killed earned her 100 points. For one Ten -Heart Flower, she had to kill 10,000 demonic beasts. If she killed 40 demonic beasts a day, she would have to kill for 250 days! Why were the Ten-Heart Flowers so expensive? One flower cost 1,000,000 points! They were out to bleed her dry! Master, there is no time limit for obtaining the Ten-Heart Flower. We can take our time, Wei Na said. They could not abandon the space separator because of a flower, right? That was wrong. I cant stay at Huayan Peak for so long. I have to return to Daqing Kingdom. An Jiuyue was about to cry. First, Qian Jiyun lost his Original Soul energy, and then it rained non-stop. Now, a Ten -Heart Flower was involved. Was she being forced to stay on Huayan Peak? She raised her hand to her forehead. Suddenly, she thought of something. I remember that even wild boars can be sold for a lot of points, right? Yes, Master. Wei Na nodded. However, most of the wild boars in the space had been consumed. They had to save some to satisfy their cravings, right? Although he could not eat them, An Jiuyue wanted to eat them. Besides, the points exchanged for wild boars were far from enoughit was like a drop in the bucket. If wild boars can be sold, why cant demonic beasts? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked. There were so many demonic beasts on Huayan Peak. They were killed every day, but they were all burned to ashes, benefiting the nts. It would be fantastic if she could sell them to the Points Mall. You can give it a try. Wei Na was not sure either. He had never seen anyone selling demonic beasts in the Points Mall, but perhaps they could fetch a good price for them. Ill give it a try. Ill collect the demonic beasts after the rain No, Qian Jiyun will do it. She looked at Qian Jiyun. With both children on hisp, Qian Jiyun noticed her turning to look at him. He asked, What happened? Can we retrieve demonic beasts? An Jiuyue asked. Demonic beasts? You mean the demonic beasts that were killed? Qian Jiyun asked. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Yes, but the demonic beasts meat is too dry and smelly. They cant be eaten, Qian Jiyun exined, thinking she wanted to collect the demonic beasts to eat. An Jiuyue was speechless. She had never thought of eating those demonic beasts. Whoever liked them could eat them. I dont want to eat it. I just need a lot of points now and want to earn them quickly. However, I dont have a way to earn points. I can only target those demonic beasts, she exined. However, she did not know if she would seed. After all, there was no indication of how many points the demonic beasts could be sold for. It might not even earn her as many points as killing one. While talking to Qian Jiyun, she thought of something else and asked Wei Na, By the way, Wei Na, did you ask if it wants one Ten-Heart Flower? Ill go ask now, Wei Na said, walking away nimbly to search for the space separator. After a while, he returned, his footsteps still light and agile. Master, Ive rified it. It needs seven Ten-Heart Flowers. An Jiuyue was shocked. Was it trying to kill her? 1,000,000 points would be enough to kill her, but 7,000,000 points? Even if she emptied her space, she would not even umte that many points! Unless the demonic beasts on Huayan Peak could fetch an astronomical price! She could not help but cast a dim, chilling gaze at Qian Jiyun.. She wanted to kill someone! Chapter 755 - Chapter 755: How Could She Not Want to Eat Someone? Chapter 755: How Could She Not Want to Eat Someone? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had no choice. The space separator belonged to Qian Jiyun. He would be the one using it in the future. But why was she the one spending points? It was unfair! It was too unfair! Mother, did Uncle Jiyun offend you? Even Qian Yirong could tell that his mother was looking at Uncle Jiyun fiercely. No. An Jiuyue quickly withdrew her predatory gaze and pretended not to know anything. She wanted to eat someone. How could she not want to eat someone? Where was she going to get 7,000,000 points? Qian Jiyun had better bless her so that those demonic beasts could be sold for a lot of points. Otherwise, she would not be able to earn enough points even if she sold herself! Time passed quickly. It did take half a month, as Qian Jiyun predicted. The smell of thecquer rain had vanished. The guardians had to stand guard and wait for the demonic beasts to arrive. They had rested for 15 days and felt extremely energetic. An Jiuyue arrived at the swamp with Yan Nuo. She wanted to go to Yu Beast City because she was familiar with that ce. However, she gave up when she remembered that the people from Camp Ning Se had taken notice of her. Since the swamp had the strongest demonic beasts, she hoped that they could be sold for a good price. An Jiuyue did not participate in the first two consecutive battles. She watched from the side. Yan Nuo brought two different demonic beasts back and ced them in front of An Jiuyue. Mistress, what do you think of these two demonic beasts? They were big enough, and their inner cores were intact. Ill try. Without hesitation, An Jiuyue stored one of the demonic beasts in her space and brought it to the Points Mall. With a beep, the points that could be earned by selling the demonic beast were disyed. F*ck! An Jiuyue could not resist cursing aloud. What is this? One point? To think it can fetch a price like that! One demonic beast was worth one point. She decisively took out the demonic beast and asked Wei Na to cut out the inner core before taking it back to the Points Mall. There was another beep. This time, it was not one point but three. An Jiuyue could not help but cover her eyes. She did not dare to look at the tragic points, but she had already brought the demonic beasts here. So be it. She ced the inner core in the Points Mall again. There was a beep again. This time, it was not just single-digit points anymore. Instead, the number of points soared into the hundreds. 300 points were not bad. However, she did not sell it because she knew neither she nor Yan Nuo had killed this demonic beast. She had to return the inner core to the guardians. She handed the inner core to Yan Nuo. She nced at the other demonic beast again and put it in her space too. The beeping sound sounded again. This price is not bad. Its already 50 points. However, she did not sell it. She knew the inner core had its own price, so she asked Wei Na to cut it out first. Beep! An Jiuyue looked at the points in a daze. Damn, its back to one point again. How exactly did the Points Mall calcte points? She did not understand.. Chapter 756 - Chapter 756: It Was Heartbreaking Just to Think About It! Chapter 756: It Was Heartbreaking Just to Think About It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Without checking the price of the inner core again, she sold the demonic beasts corpse for one point and decisively gave the inner core to Yan Nuo. She felt that there was no need for her to sell demonic beasts. Unless she had the ability to gather all the demonic beasts killed on Huayan Peak, she would have to umte points slowly. Mistress, how is it? Unfortunately, Yan Nu was still there, asking her about it. Her face darkened. She red at him and turned to leave. She decided not to stay here. It was useless to stay here. She might as well hunt a few wild boars in Daqing Kingdom and earn a lot of points! Yan Nuo looked at the inner cores in his hand after he watched her leave. He turned around and quickly returned to the battlefield. He stuffed the inner cores into the hands of a guardian he knew and left. Yan Nuo, Yan Nuo Yan Qin called out to him from behind, but Yan Nuo did not respond to him. This wont do! I have to advise Master to transfer Ye Chengzong here. I dont want to be the captain anymore. Otherwise, my brothers wont recognize me! An Jiuyue returned to her tent angrily and sat down, sulking. When Qian Jiyun saw this, he asked the two children to y by themselves. He also came to her tent and sat beside her. Can you tell me what happened? An Jiuyue opened her mouth but held back in the end. She did not mention the space separator. I need 7,000,000 points now, but the demonic beasts corpses are too disappointing. Theyre all worth two or three points. Im really It was heartbreaking just to think about it! Qian Jiyun was shocked to hear she needed 7,000,000 points. He had roughly calcted that the points in An Jiuyues Points Mall were very valuable. What was she trying to get that required so many points? He could not figure it out. We can think of other ways. Isnt your academy about toplete construction? An Jiuyue wanted to say that even if the academy was built and she epted disciples to teach, her points would not increase so quickly. Saving people would not earn her points any faster. She needed 7,000,000 points! I wont get so many points unless I sell something valuable, she said, spreading her hands. It was pointless counting on the academy. If she truly wanted to rely on the academy, she would need the academy to be established worldwide. However, she did not have that capability yet. Wei Na thought of something and reminded her, Master, Master, you do have something good! Something very valuable. What is it? The snowfish? An Jiuyue snapped. The snowfish were not worth that many points. It would not be enough even if she sold them all. Besides, Wei Na had to rely on the snowfish to maintain his human form. Im not talking about the snowfish. That thing isnt worth much. How could Wei Na bear to part with the snowfish? However, it was definitely not as valuable as the thing he had thought of. Dont you still have the Seven-colored Lotus Seeds? Sell one set. If one set isnt enough, sell two sets. Youll definitely be able to earn a lot of points. What do you think? he reminded her. Seven-colored lotus seeds? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Thats right! Dont I still have the Seven-colored Lotus Seeds? I still have a lot of them. TheyIl bear fruit next year. Its not worth much to me, but that may not be the case at the Points Mall. Ill try. Her eyes darted around, and she decided to try selling the Seven-colored Lotus Seeds.. Chapter 757 - Chapter 757: This Cheater… Chapter 757: This Cheater Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Soon, a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds was in her palm. She first ced a purple lotus seed in the Points Mall, which showed that it was worth 500,000 points. She could not help but gasp. 500,000 points was a lot. Selling 14 of them would earn her 7,000,000 points. Hence, she took two sets of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds and entered the Points Mall. She looked up and stared nkly at the two options disyed in the Points Mall. The first option was to sell each lotus seed separately for 500,000 points. The second option was to sell the two sets of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds for a bined total of 28 million points14 million points per set. This cheater She could not help but mutter to herself. She would not have known that she could sell the entire set at once if she had not been given options. Moreover, the points would increase by four times! She muttered to herself, When I sold mushrooms to the Points Mall before, did they also offer wholesale prices? It had to be said that An Jiuyue was spot onshe was offered wholesale prices. However, the mushrooms were small, so she could not possibly sell them one by one. There were no disys of prices either. Besides, God knows how long it would take her to sell each one separately. She could only sell them in batches. However, selling Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds was different. They were valuable items, and the Points Mall did not dare fool anyone. After all, An Jiuyue could see the prices of the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds when she put them up for sale. However, the mushrooms could be found elsewhere, so no one would look at the prices. An Jiuyue took back a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds, eventually selling only one set. With 14 million points, she could buy seven Ten-Heart Flowers and keep the remaining half of the points. However, she did not only buy seven flowers. Instead, she bought 10 flowers in one go. The Ten-Heart Flower could be used as medicine, and it was very valuable. There were a total of 10 Ten-Heart Flowers in the mall. Since she had points, why would she not buy them all at once? Giving seven flowers to the space separator and keeping the other three for herself was also a very good decision. The space separator was happy, and An Jiuyue was also in a good mood. She even found Qian Jiyun, who was consuming her points, much more pleasing to the eye. Lets think of another way. Qian Jiyun did not know that she had already resolved the problem and was still trying to advise her. Theres no need to think about it. Ive already settled it. An Jiuyue shed him a big grin. A problem that could be solved with the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds was not a problem. She felt that it was quite good. However, she was soon rendered speechless. Wei Na had told her that he had been monitoring the Points Mall. The Seven -Colored Lotus Seeds she had sold were bought for 18 million points in less than 10 seconds without hesitation. She thought of how the Ten-Heart Flowers were up for sale in the Points Mall for months while the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds were sold out in less than 10 seconds. There was a difference between the items. She could not help but sigh. Its settled? Qian Jiyun was stunned. It was resolved so quickly? Assuming she did not give up on the points, he reckoned she sold something valuable. You sold the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? he asked. She was surprised and asked, How did you know? However, she immediately recalled that she only had a few things in her space. What else could she sell other than the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? It made sense that Qian Jiyun could figure it out. Yes, I sold the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. I had no choice.. Chapter 758 - Chapter 758: Competing to Determine Which Side Had Greater Concentration Chapter 758: Competing to Determine Which Side Had Greater Concentration Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not want to sell the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds either, but nothing was more important than the space separator. She would put up with the hassle for it. Roar! Roar! Suddenly, they heard the roars of a demonic beast again. The familiar sound made them look at each other. They could recognize the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons roars even in their sleep. Did that big guy have a feud with them? Why was it here again? Lets take a look. Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyues hand, and they walked out of the tent. When they stepped out, she saw the two children rushing out of the tent next to them. They showed no signs of fear when they saw the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Instead, they looked abnormally excited. Mother, Uncle Jiyun, that big guy is here again. Qian Yirong craned his neck and looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and all the guardians rushing over. Qian Yizheng brought his brother to his mother and asked, Mother, shall we go and take a look too? An Jiuyue was speechless. A powerful demonic beast had arrived, but these two children wanted to join in the chaos instead of finding a ce to hide. They were simply fooling around! However, she had to admit that she wanted to check out what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python wanted. It kept returning again and againthere was no end to this! Stay here and dont go anywhere. Warrior-Servant One, Warrior-Servant Two, watch over them, she instructed the warrior-servants sternly before leaving with Qian Jiyun. The two children who were left behind were speechless. Why were they required to wait here while their mother could go? When Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue arrived at the site where the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was, they witnessed a remarkable scene. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python coiled on one side, sticking out its tongue but not attacking. On the other side, the guardians gripped their swords and did not attack. The two sides simply stared at each other. They were speechless. Were theypeting to determine which side had greater concentration? She turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked, Jiyun, this Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is really strange. Why did ite here instead of going elsewhere? It was unable to speak, so they were unable to understand what it wanted to do. Maybe Be careful! Just as Qian Jiyun was about to speak, he felt a strong gust of wind rush toward them. He felt his chest constrict, and he immediately grabbed An Jiuyue and ran to the side. He had lost all his Original Soul energy and could not protect her. He could only push An Jiuyue away instinctively when the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python suddenly approached them. Qian Jiyun! An Jiuyues face paled when she saw the man push her away. She could see Qian Jiyun tumbling toward the bloody mouth of the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python. Master! On the other side, Yan Nuo was shocked. He wanted toe and save them, but he was toote. Just as everyone thought something would happen to their lord, they saw the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python flick its tongue at Qian Jiyun in disdain. Yan Nuo flew up and saved Qian Jiyun. Master! Qian Jiyun stabilized himself and looked in An Jiuyues direction. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons head was already in front of her. An Tu Its eyes could not discern peoples faces and expressions. It could only rely on scent to determine if the person in front of it was someone familiar.. Chapter 759 - Chapter 759: It’s a Young Beast Chapter 759: Its a Young Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Huh?! When the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said this name, everyone was shocked. They never knew that the python could speak. They were certain it was speaking in humannguage, even though they were unable to understand exactly what it was saying. Among so many people, only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun understood what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was saying. It called for An Tu. Her initial hunch was urate. It kepting here because it believed she was An Tu. My child. Let me see it. While An Jiuyue was in a daze, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python spoke again. Although it was difficult to distinguish its words, An Jiuyue could understand them because of Wei Na. She was speechless. If her father had not passed away, she would have grabbed him and interrogated him! Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun could not take it anymore. He wanted toe over, but Yan Nuo stopped him. Master, dont go over. That python wont hurt Mistress. Yan Nuo could sense that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python wanted to discuss terms with An Jiuyue. He believed his master could tell too. However, Qian Jiyun was simply momentarily too anxious and did not think of it. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python might be agitated if you approach them. Dont go over! Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun stopped in his tracks. Yan Nuo was right. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had yet to do anything. It would be bad if he angered it. He could only stare in An Jiuyues direction. The human and python stared at each other for a long time. In the space, Wei Na found a sealed bamboo tube from the box An Tu had left for her. The bamboo tube was pitch-ck, and nothing could be seen. However, Wei Na detected an aura simr to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python emanating from the bamboo tube. He found it strange. The box had been in the space all along, but he could not sense it. It was evident that this was no ordinary box. Master, I found it. Its a young beast. An Jiuyue immediately took the ck bamboo tube and presented it to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Is it this? she asked. Sensing a familiar aura, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python closed its eyes and carefully felt the aura in the bamboo tube. It opened its eyes again after a long time, and much of its hostility dissipated. Its alive. Thats good. With that, it turned around and left without taking the bamboo tube from An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue was speechless. She was dumbfounded. Was it leaving just like that? Without doing anything? Without even taking its cub? It left just like that? The python even remarked that it was good that it was alive. How was it good to have its cub live in a bamboo tube? Wouldnt it be better to raise it outside? If her prediction was correct, the young beast inside the bamboo tube would not be able to grow big. It would always be tiny. Was this a good thing? Master, it might want you to raise it, Wei Na said. I Im a nanny? She could not help but wonder if it wanted her to raise the young Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. She already had a space separator that specialized in eating her points, and now she had to raise a young Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Chapter 760 - Chapter 760: How Can I Raise It? I Can’t Open It Chapter 760: How Can I Raise It? I Cant Open It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How much money would it cost her? Raising an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python cub would not be easy either. Was she going to go bankrupt again? Jiuyue! After the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python left, Qian Jiyun rushed to her and pulled her into his arms. He hated his helplessness. Without his Original Soul energy, he could not even withstand a single blow from the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. He knew it was dangerous, but he did not know how to save An Jiuyue. As he drew her into an embrace, An Jiuyue nearly dropped the ck bamboo tube. She felt a lingering fear when she recalled what had happened. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had almost swallowed Qian Jiyun! Her arms were still trembling. Im fine. Im fine. She reached out hesitantly and wrapped her arms around his strong waist. In the tent, An Jiuyue held the ck bamboo tube and stared at it. An Zhiyi had returned after receiving the news. When he found her still staring at the bamboo tube, he asked, Sister, did you notice anything? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. If I noticed something, would I still be staring at it? She could not figure it out, which was why she kept staring at it. How was she supposed to raise it? She believed she was capable of raising a python. However, the bamboo tube was of the highest quality and seamless. She had tried to knock it open, break it, and even submerge it in boiling water. Nothing worked. She could not open it. She had also asked Wei Na, but he had no exnation either. Hence, the bamboo tube remained the same. It could not transform into an Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python cub. I finally understand why the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python turned around and left, she said faintly. Why? Fu Ming asked. Did it not leave because it was relieved to see that its child was still alive? Why are you staying here? An Jiuyue asked Fu Ming angrily. A bamboo tube that cant be opened is useless, even if it is its child. Its better to leave it in someone elses hands. The python only needs toe and check if its cub is dead or alive. Its good if its alive. But if its dead, itll exact revenge Uh. Her words shocked Fu Ming. Was she, by helping to raise its cub, inviting its wrath upon herself? Who did she offend for this to happen to her? Do you still want to raise it, Second Sister-in-Law? he asked. How can I raise it? I cant open it. An Jiuyue retorted. It would be great if she could raise it. Unfortunately, she could not open it yet. She decided to put it back in her space first. Perhaps she would find out how to open the ck bamboo tube in a few days. She would raise it then. In another tent Master, your health Yan Nuo could tell that his master had lost his Original Soul energy. Otherwise, he would not have been in such danger just now. Its only temporary. Ill recover in seven days, Qian Jiyun said coldly. He would have to cultivate once his Original Soul energy was restored. He could not stay idle anymore. If he could not even protect An Jiuyue, what good was Thats good. Yan Nuo heaved a sigh of relief. It was good as long as it was not a permanent loss. There were seven days remaining. He would be careful, so everything should be fine. Master, was that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons cub? He had heard what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had said. The python was clearly here to see its child, and the ck bamboo tube Mistress pulled out was definitely the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python cub.. Chapter 761 - Chapter 761: Invite the Various Lords to a Banquet Chapter 761: Invite the Various Lords to a Banquet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You shouldnt ask about Jiuyues affairs, Qian Jiyun warned, his eyes darkening. Ive made a mistake. Startled, Yannuo realized the significance and dared not say anything further. However, Master, many people saw it today. Im afraid some of them couldve heard the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python clearly. Of course, Qian Jiyun knew that. Even if some people did not hear Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python clearly, the massive python did not move in front of An Jiuyue. It even left after saying a few words to her. If word got out, people from the other camps would want to look into it. Tell our people to keep their mouths shut. I wont let them off easily if word gets out, he instructed Yan Nuo. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied, turning to leave. However, with so many people around, it was impossible to keep the information from leaking out. In less than two days, the people at Camp Ning Se found out about it, and so did Shang Ningyi. An Jiuyue? He raised his eyebrows and looked at the guardian who hade to report this news to him. The woman whom Captain Dongfang had mentioned had not appeared since. He was ready to give up because he had not heard anything else about her and believed she was not an important person. When he heard about An Jiuyue, he suddenly remembered that she was one of the new women at Camp Zhan Yun. In fact, she wasnt just one of them; she was the only neer. So its really her! He never expected Qian Jiyun to really marry a treasure. It was impressive that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest submitted to her. You may leave. He waved at the guardian, gesturing for him to leave. After the guardian left, he revealed a strange smile. An Tu and An Jiuyue share the same surname This is interesting. Nobody else, besides him, knew who subdued the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest. It was the former Prince An Yang of Daqing Kingdom, An Tu! This was a secret that he would never tell anyone. However, An Jiuyue had arrived. She also had the surname An. He did not think much of it at first. Many people had the surname An, and he merely thought it was a coincidence. But was it really a coincidence now? Obviously not. The wife Qian Jiyun had brought with him, An Jiuyue, seemed to be rted to An Tu. He did not know what their rtionship was yet. After all, he had learned that An Tu did not have any biological children. How could he have a daughter? But who was An Jiuyue? I want to see how capable you are! Guard! He called for the person guarding his tent suddenly. My Lord, what can I do for you? the guardian asked respectfully after entering. I suddenly remembered that my sisters birthday ising up in a few days. Give orders to prepare ingredients for food and invite the various lords to a banquet, he instructed the guardian. The guardian looked up at him in confusion. Invite the various lords to a banquet? Was he joking? He had always only casually celebrated Princess Ningluos birthday. At most, the guardians in their camp would have a small celebration. guardian refused to believe that there was nothing suspicious about it. Chapter 762 - Chapter 762: Most Shrewd and Crafty in Their Actions Chapter 762: Most Shrewd and Crafty in Their Actions Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, my Lord. Ill do it now, the guardian replied and turned to leave. There were only a few days left until Princess Ningluos birthday. Since they were inviting the various lords to a banquet, they had to make ample preparations. An invitation was quietly sent to Qian Jiyun at Camp Zhan Yun. Qian Jiyun sneered as he threw the invitation on the table. Hes quite open. Master, he obviously has an ulterior motive. Are you going? Yan Nuo asked. The invitation letter clearly stated that their Master and Mistress were invited. Shang Ningyi would be dissatisfied if their Master went alone. He would have a lot to say then. Shang Ningyi was audacious to target their Mistress so openly. Since he has so much free time, lets give him something to do. Send a message to Camp Xue Yang. Inform them about Shang Ningluos birthday and that Shang Ningyi intends to make borate arrangements, Qian Jiyun instructed. Yan Nuo was startled. On Huayan Peak, there was no one more shrewd and crafty in their actions than Qian Jiyun. Camp Xue Yang was not on the same ne as them. Their lord had a younger sister who had always liked Shang Ningyi. She liked him so much that she could dig out her heart for him. Lord Xue Yang doted on his sister. He would get her whoever she wanted at all costs. However, Lord Xue Yangs younger sister had a dreadful appearance. Not only was her face riddled with freckles, but she was also a hefty girl, weighing over 100 kilograms. She ate a bucket of rice at every meal. Hence, Camp Xue Yang caused Shang Ningyi numerous headaches. Lord Xue Yangs sister finally calmed down recently. However, Shang Ningyi decided to cause a scene. Yes, Master. Ill send someone to deliver the message now, he replied and sent someone to deliver the message secretly. Once the people of Camp Xue Yang heard about this, Lord Xue Yang, let alone his sister, mighte. Shang Ningyi could go ahead and organize Shang Ningluos birthday banquet. It would certainly be very lively. There would be quite a spectacle to witness on Shang Ningyis side. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue was also having a great time. It f*cking eats people, right? The corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched. She returned to her space and red at Wei Na. Wei Na, on the receiving end of the re, stepped back subconsciously. Master, youve made a mistake. Im not the one who wants the Sublime Shadegrass. Its the space separator. Im not the one who wants to eat it. Why are you ring at me? Im innocent, Okay? Have you asked clearly? How many stalks does it want this time? An Jiuyue took a deep breath and told herself not to be angry. However, it was impossible not to be angry. Not many. Just one, Wei Na replied weakly. However, just one stalk was enough to half-kill her because there was no such medicinal herb in her space or the Points Mall. But An Jiuyue knew where to find the Sublime Shadegrass. She would not have known if this had happened earlier. But she knew where to look after meeting the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python the other day. She could sense the Sublime Shadegrass on the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Hence, some of the herbs could be found where it lived. Only those living near the Sublime Shadegrass all year would also be marked by its aura.. Chapter 763 - Chapter 763: It’s Unbearable to Watch Chapter 763: Its Unbearable to Watch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One stalk it is. An Jiuyue nodded calmly and left the space. She could not go to the ck Pact Forest now because Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy had yet to recover. She would set off for the ck Pact Forest with Qian Jiyun in a few days. She also had many questions she wanted to ask the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python. Inside the space, Wei Na wanted to say something, but he stopped when he saw his master leave. There was nothing much to say about this anyway. They would talk about it when she was free. A few dayster An extremely uglydy pursued Shang Ningyi throughout the camp. Thisdy in particr was not attractive, but she liked to dress in red. Even her hair essories were red. She made herself look like she was covered in blood. Looking at her made ones scalp tingle, and people wanted to get away from her quickly. Shang Ningyi, who could not avoid her, wanted to die. Lord Xue Yang had also arrived and was staring at him, wanting his sister to be closer to him. Standing far away, Shang Ningshen covered his eyes and muttered, Its unbearable to watch! Ever since he found out that Xue Fangling was here, he had avoided her because he and his brother shared the same motherthey looked a little alike. He feared that if his brother rejected her, she would fall in love with someone else out of sadness and start to like him. Although this thought was a little too self-ttering, he had to be wary. It was better to be safe than sorry! Shang Ningluo sat on the swing beside him. He turned around and asked, Sister, what do you think will happen if Big Brother marries Miss Xue? Shang Ningluo looked up and nced at her brother indifferently. Their brother would never marry Xue Fangling. Thatdy was too ugly. The fact that they were from different nes made it impossible for them to marry. If it were you, would you marry her? Impossible! Shang Ningshen immediately sprung to his feet and hugged himself. If he had to marry ady like her, it would be better to hand him a knife and let him kill himself. Who could bear the sight of her appearance? Sister, dont make fun of me. Be careful not to jinx me. He did not want to marry Xue Fangling! He would rather die! However, given the current situation, whether his elder brother would marry Xue Fangling had be a matter of consideration. After all, even Lord Xue Yang had stepped forward. This matter might prove quite difficult to handle. He could not help but mutter, That Lord Xue Yang is really too much. Theyre about to reach the breakthrough point and need to leave Huayan Peak. Why did hee to disturb Big Brother? He knows its impossible for them to be together. Shang Ningluo raised her eyebrows. She had no idea what Lord Xue Yang was up to, but he had to have a n if he allowed his sister to look for her brother. She wondered if he had the means to continue staying at Huayan Peak without being suppressed by the array formation at the entrance. I was wondering Sister, what are you thinking about? Without waiting for her to speak, Shang Ningshen rushed to her side and asked, looking at her eagerly. Would their brother marry Xue Fangling? If he did, what if she became pregnant and returned to her ne? Would he not be able to see his children? Chapter 764 - Chapter 764: Everything Can Be Up for Discussion Chapter 764: Everything Can Be Up for Discussion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, given the circumstances, it seemed impossible for their brother to avoid marrying her. What am I thinking? Get lost, Shang Ningluo scolded, ring at him. Shang Ningshen pursed his lips and ran off. Meanwhile, Shang Ningyi, Lord Xue Yang, and Xue Fangling sat on chairs in the tent. Ah Yi Xue Fangling wanted to speak to Shang Ningyi, but he was not receptive. He did not even look at her and only stared at Lord Xue Yang. She swallowed the words she was about to say. Big Brother, I Fangling, take a walk outside first. I want to talk to Lord Shang for a while, Lord Xue Yang said to his sister. To be honest, he was not satisfied with having Shang Ningyi as his brother-inw. However, his sister had taken a fancy to him. Hence, he wanted to help her achieve her goals no matter what. I Alright, Ill go outside first. Xue Fangling did not want to leave, but Shang Ningyi ignored her. She lowered her head and left the tent. What do you want to say to me, Lord Xue Yang? Shang Ningyi asked after she left. He had underestimated Qian Jiyun. He had wanted to use Shang Ningluos birthday to invite Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and see what was so special about that woman. He did not expect Qian Jiyun to have such a strong retaliatory mindset that he would involve Lord Xue Yang and Xue Fangling. He regretted it. If he had known, he would not have done it. Everyone had their weaknesses, and Lord Xue Yang was his. Shang Ningyi was the prince of Shang Kingdoma proper noble! How could he marry such an ugly wife? Ive already said that I wont have anything to do with your sister. He struck first. Lord Xue Yang chuckled and looked at him. Lord Shang, dont be so sure. Everything can be up for discussion. Whats there to discuss? If I remember correctly, you should be returning soon, right? And you wont be able to enter forever. Do you think Ill marry a woman who will disappear soon? Shang Ningyi asked bluntly. Even if Lord Xue Yang and his sister did not leave Huayan Peak, he would not marry Xue Fangling. Was he marrying a woman to scare himself at night? People who dont know her would think they saw a ghost when they saw Xue Fanglings face. Why would he marry her? What if I can send you to our ne? Lord Xue Yang asked. Shang Ningyi was shocked and asked, What did you say? He knew that Lord Xue Yangs ne was far beyond his. If he could really go there, he would do it at all costs. But was it possible? If people could go to other nes at will, Huayan Peak would have long since descended into chaos. How could it still be peaceful? I have a treasure that can allow me to go to a higher ne, Lord Xue Yang said calmly. Haha Shang Ningyi sneered and did not take his words seriously. Lord Xue Yang sure knows how to joke.. If you can really go to another ne, why are you giving it to me instead of using it? Chapter 765 - Chapter 765: Might Be Found in Your Plane Chapter 765: Might Be Found in Your ne Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was only logical. If there was a treasure that could grant ess to a higher ne and make one superior to others, who wouldnt use it for their own benefit? Shang Ningyi wondered if Lord Xue Yang regarded him as a three-year-old child who could be easily coaxed and fooled. Youre sure willing to say anything for Xue Fangling. Do you think Ill believe you? If youre acting shamelessly, please leave. He stood up and felt no need to waste his breath on Lord Xue Yang. He thought Lord Xue Yang would at least treat him sincerely. He did not expect him to spout such nonsense for his sister. I never lie. Lord Xue Yang looked at Shang Ningyi, appearing rather calm. This thing can be used more than once. Its usage is unlimited. Thats why I can tell you about it. Its usage is unlimited. Shang Ningyi finally had some thoughts about it. He took a silent step back and sat back in his chair. He looked at Lord Xue Yang and gestured for him to continue. However, I dont have this item now. Ive only heard that it exists on Huayan Peak. Whether we can find it depends on how we find it, Lord Xue Yang said. He wanted to go to a higher ne and bring Xue Fangling along too. As for Shang Ningyi, if his sister did not like this man, he would not care about him. Shang Ningyi could go wherever he pleased, but he could forget about going to other nes. Hehe, youre wasting your breath. Shang Ningyi sneered. Lord Xue Yang was having him search for it while he reaped the benefits. He was tantly trying to gain something without risking anything of his own. It was truly a beautiful and ideal n, befitting someone from a higher ne. Even if there is such a thing, how can it be so easy for us to find it? Lord Xue Yang, you should look for it yourself. I wont apany you. Given Xue Fanglings infatuation with him, he believed she would still want him to go with her if they found the item. Lord Xue Yang ignored Shang Ningyis sarcastic remarks and continued, This thing might be found in your ne. Lord Shang, you must have heard that there were inter-ne travelers on Huayan Peak, right? Shang Ningyis expression froze. Everyone had heard of this before. However, the inter-ne travelers had disappeared. What was the point of talking about them now? What are you trying to say? Inter-ne travelers can enter and exit any ne at will because they have an artifact. As long as they use that artifact, they can go to any ne they want, Lord Xue Yang continued. And then? Lord Xue Yangs words sessfully piqued Shang Ningyis interest in that artifact. If he could obtain that artifact, he would undoubtedly be an inter-ne traveler! He coulde and go freely on Huayan Peak, regardless of which ne he was from or the level of his Original Soul energy. Why havent I heard about this? Are you mistaken? How can it be on our ne? Hence, Lord Xue Yang did note here just for Xue Fangling.. He came here primarily to get the inter-ne travelers artifact, right? Chapter 766 - Chapter 766: I Don’t Know His Name Chapter 766: I Dont Know His Name That made things easier. If he could obtain the artifact and keep it for himself, he would not have to be afraid of Lord Xue Yang or Xue Fangling. You havent heard of it because youre too young. Lord Xue Yang looked at Shang Ningyi indifferently, not hiding his contempt for him at all. You Shang Ningyi was furious. However, he had no choice but to endure it when he thought of the artifact. So youre saying that the artifact might be in my ne? If I can find it, I can travel freely between the various nes while bringing people with me? he asked. Yes. Lord Xue Yang nodded. However, he omitted to mention that inter-ne travelers could only go to the various nes by themselves. If they brought anyone with them, they would be punished and trapped in that ne forever. But he did not care. Why would it matter if he couldnte back if he could go to a higher ne? That was the life he desired more, and Shang Ningyi was the person he was using to help him find that artifact. What does the artifact look like? Shang Ningyi asked. Pft. Lord Xue Yang sneered and looked at him in amusement. Do you think anyone could have ever seen an inter-ne travelers artifact? Shang Ningyi was rendered speechless, his face flushing red in embarrassment. However, he was puzzled when he remembered that Lord Xue Yang was the one who told him about this. Even you dont know? he asked. How was he supposed to find it if he did not even know what it looked like? It was like a blind cat stumbling upon a dead mouse. Could he just randomly bump into it and find it? I dont know where that thing is, but I know that thest inter-ne traveler subdued the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Carving Forest. He had only thought of working with Shang Ningyi after hearing about the pythons recent movements. The python caused trouble at Camp Zhan Yun frequently. Perhaps thest inter-ne traveler was rted to Qian Jiyun. It would be great if he could find that inter-ne travelers artifact through Qian Jiyun. Even finding the sessor would be fantastic. He could not bring his sister with him. There was nothing he could do about it. It was fate. What did you say?! Shang Ningyi stood up from his chair again, shocked. He was still thinking about An Tu and An Jiuyues rtionship a few days ago. Today, Lord Xue Yang fed him such a big piece of information. Was it true? Whats the name of that inter-ne traveler? he asked Lord Xue Yang carefully. If Lord Xue Yang knew about An Tu, he could not invite Qian Jiyun to the banquet. He had to keep An Jiuyue more deeply hidden. Lord Xue Yang was not easy to deal with. He was ruthless. I dont know his name. Lord Xue Yang shook his head. It was a pity he could not find out the name of that inter-ne traveler. I dont know, but someone from your ne should know. You can investigate carefully and find something. After all, not many people have been to Huayan Peak, and even fewer have left, he reminded Shang Ningyi. Shang Ningyi was finally relieved and sat back down. How am 1 supposed to find him if 1 don t even know his name? Are you here to make fun of me? Chapter 767 - Chapter 767: Sit Back and Reap the Benefits Chapter 767: Sit Back and Reap the Benefits Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He pretended to be angry, but he was overjoyed. Qian Jiyun must not have known about this, giving him the opportunity to get close to An Jiuyue. It would be great if he could trick her into giving him the artifact An Tu had left behind. Even if he had to snatch it, he had to get it! However, it was clearly not the time to consider how to deal with An Jiuyue. He had to send Lord Xue Yang and Xue Fangling away before he could do anything. You want me to search for a needle in a haystack? Ask everyone one by one? Why not? Lord Xue Yang retorted. This was a huge temptation. He was not afraid that Shang Ningyi would not agree to do it for him. Technically, I can do that. Shang Ningyi was silent for a long time before nodding. But if I want to find that artifact, I have to return to Shang Kingdom personally. I dont have that much time to stay at Huayan Peak. You should understand what I mean, right? I dont have that much time to deal with your sister, he said bluntly. He wished that love-struck fool would go back to where she came from and never appear in front of him again. Thats easy. Seeing that Shang Ningyi had agreed, Lord Xue Yang wasted no time. Ill bring Fangling back to Camp Xue Yang after your sisters birthday. I promise she wont disturb you until you find that artifact. How about that? he asked. Okay. Shang Ningyi nodded in agreement. As long as he could find that artifact, he would not have to be afraid of Lord Xue Yang. As for Xue Fangling, he would not have to hurry. Then its a deal. Lord Xue Yang stood up and smiled. It was still too early for Shang Ningyi to sit back and reap the benefits. Could he subdue that artifact alone? If the artifact would acknowledge anyone easily, Huayan Peak would have been teeming with inter-ne travelers. Its a deal. Shang Ningyi nodded at him and watched him leave. Meanwhile, Xue Fangling stood outside for a while, thinking about how Shang Ningluos birthday wasing up soon. She had to marry Shang Ningyi in the future. Shang Ningluo was Shang Ningyis most valued younger sister. Now that she was here, she had to greet her and give her a gift, right? Hence, she quickly inquired about Shang Ningluos whereabouts from the people at Camp Ning Se and ran over. F*ck! When Shang Ningshen saw Xue Fangling approaching from a distance, he was almost scared out of his wits. Sister, I cant apany you anymore. You can stay here alone. Im leaving. He did not want Xue Fangling to see him. After exchanging a few words with Shang Ningluo, he ran away quickly, as if a cat was chasing after him. Shang Ningluo looked at her younger brother and shook her head with a smile. She looked up at Xue Fangling, who was almost in front of her. Disregarding Xue Fanglings appearance, she had a pleasant temperament. She was not influenced by the domineering and bloodthirsty Lord Xue Yang. She spoke softly and gently. Her voice sounded pretty good without looking at her face. Sister Fangling, are you looking for me? Shang Ningluo stood up from the swing and asked Xue Fangling with a smile. Luoluo, youre here. Xue Fangling walked up to her, feeling puzzled after spotting the figure running away from the corner of her eye.. Chapter 768 - 768: Divert the Conversation Chapter 768: Divert the Conversation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was perplexed as to why Brother Ningshen fled so quickly when he saw her. She even prepared a gift for him. Now that he was gone, who should she give his gift to? Your birthday ising soon. Many people will be celebrating your birthday. I Ill give you a gift first. With that, she took out an exquisite box and handed it to Shang Ningluo. She had a feeling her brother would take her away after speaking with Shang Ningyl. sne would not even De able to give ner tne gift tnen. Sister-inws were natural enemies. She had to make her happy first so that she could interact more harmoniously with Shang Ningyi as husband and wife in the future. Shang Ningluo looked at Xue Fangling, who was fawning over her. It was hard to put into words the mixed feelings she had. As a fellow woman who was rejected by a man, Shang Ningluo could empathize with Xue Fanglings feelings. If Qian Yiyun was also at Huayan Peak, she would be like Xue Fangling. However, she felt sorry for Xue Fangling. Thank you, Sister Fangling. She epted Xue Fanglings gift because she did not want to make things difficult for her. She would prepare a gift and send it back to Xue Fangling on her birthday. She would not make things difficult for her brother either. Thank you for taking the trouble to prepare a gift for me, Sister Fangling. Its no trouble. Its no trouble. Xue Fangling shook her head foolishly. There was nothing troublesome about this. She only had to say a few words. Besides, she was trying to please Shang Ningluo so that she could put in a good word for her in front of Shang Ningyi. After hesitating for a moment, she asked Shang Ningluo, Luoluo, how has your brother been recently? Did he talk about me? Uhm! Shang Ningluo was rendered speechless. Why would her brother talk about Xue Fangling? It was not like he had nothing better to do! Even if he had nothing better to do, he would not talk about Xue Fangling. Shang Ningyi spoke most frequently about Qian Jiyun, then An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyuns wife. She did not know what had gotten into him. Was there a need to keep mentioning An Jiuyue? Those who did not know better would think that Shang Ningyi had taken a fancy to An Jiuyue. In reality, Shang Ningyi had never even seen An Jiuyue. How could he like her? My brother has been rather busy recently. I havent seen him for a few days. She did not know how to respond and had to divert the conversation by using Shang Ningyis busyness. Sister Fangling, what have you been busy with recently? Has your pill refinement been going smoothly? she asked. Its alright. Xue Fangling knew she had asked in vain and knew Shang Ningyi would not talk about her. She was a little sad and could only speak tly. Nothing was going well for her. Shang Ningyi refused to marry her. What was the point of refining so many medicinal pills? If Shang Ningyi was willing to marry her, she would refine more pills in the future and send them to his camp. Unfortunately, Shang Ningyi rejected all the pills she had refined. Hows your pill refinement? Is there anything you dont know? I can teach you, she asked Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo raised her eyebrows. She could notpare to Xue Fangling in terms of medicine refinement. After all, she was from the higher fantasy ne and had a high sess rate in medicine refinement. While she Forget it. There was nothing to say.. Chapter 769 - 769: Jealousy Arises When Love Rivals Meet Chapter 769: Jealousy Arises When Love Rivals Meet Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister Fangling, I have a difficult problem, and Id like to ask for your help. Why dont we go to my tent? she suggested as she took Xue Fanglings arm. Okay! Xue Fangling was delighted to see her sister-inw getting along with her. She followed Shang Ningluo to her tent. Nearby, Shang Ningshen did not leave. Instead, he hid behind a big tree and watched. He wanted to curse when he saw that his sister wanted to bring Xue Fangling to her tent. His tent was next to hers. What if Xue Fangling saw him? He was worried just thinking about it. Should he walk around outside before going back? What is Sister thinking? Seriously, I have to go outside. Muttering to himself as he walked, he left Camp Ning Se. He decided to go to one of the protected grounds and sleep there for a night. He would return on his sisters birthday tomorrow. The next day It was Shang Ningluos birthday. People from Camp Ning Se arrived at Camp Zhan Yun early in the morning. They said they were here to inform Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue not to forget to attend the banquet to celebrate Shang Ningluos birthday. Shang Ningyi must be crazy! Fu Ming mmed the invitation on the table and cursed. Its one thing to invite me because I have a good rtionship with Shang Ningyi that has to be maintained. But why did he invite Second Brother? Doesnt Shang Ningyi always treat him as his opponent? Why did he invite him to his sisters birthday? Not to mention, he also invited Second Sister-in -Law! Does he not know thatjealousy arises when love rivals meet? Shang Ningluo made numerous attempts to win over Second Brother, and Second Sister-in-Law must know about it. Is he trying to ruin the eventpletely by inviting Second Sister-in -Law? Im not angry. Why are you angry? An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming in amusement. He organized this banquet to meet me. Shang Ningluo is secondary. Do you understand? Yes. Fu Ming nodded. Of course, he understood. But Ive never seen anyone do things like this, he added. Ive never seen anyone do such a thing. Asking Second Sister-in-Law to celebrate her love rivals birthday? Hes really amazing. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun, who was dressed casually, and said, Since they sent someone to rush us, we have to go now. His Original Soul energy had recovered a little today. She believed he would be even better tomorrow. He was not afraid that Shang Ningyi would act recklessly. If he dared to try anything, she would not mind letting him have a taste of losing his Original Soul energy. Lets go. Qian Jiyun stood up as well and prepared to leave. Wait. Fu Ming looked at their empty hands and asked, Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, are you going there just like that? An Jiuyue turned around and asked, How else are we supposed to go? Wheres the congrattory gift? Fu Ming asked. Haha. An Jiuyue was amused. Congrattorygift? Its alreadygood enough that Im not scolding Shang Ningyi. Why would he expect me to give a congrattorygift to a woman who wants my husband? Do you think I should send Shang Ningluo a congrattory gift? she asked. Uhm. Fu Ming was stunned and shook his head immediately. Its better not to. We dont want to cause trouble. Shang Ningluo might think that Qian Jiyun prepared the congrattory gift. She might cherish it every day and have inappropriate thoughts. I just think that those two siblings are too funny. Theyre not perceptive at all.. Chapter 770 - 770: A Feud, a Major Feud Chapter 770: A Feud, a Major Feud It would be more appropriate for Shang Ningyi to invite Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue for his birthday. It was only Shang Ningluos birthday, but he had invited so many lords. Those who did not know better would think that Shang Ningyi wanted to choose a husband for his sister. Perhaps some people really thought so. After all, Shang Ningluo was not young anymore. There were also a few lords who might be interested in Shang Ningluo. Camp Ning Ses status was not low. Marrying Shang Ningluo would be beneficial. Why do you care? Just eat and drink wellter, An Jiuyue said. Fu Ming was speechless. Eat and drink well? He was not used to eating food on Huayan Peak. But he had to eat, even if he was not used to it. However, it would be unreasonable to eat food like that at such a banquet. They might as well eat and drink in their tent. Second Brother Sixth Brother will be back soon, Qian Jiyun reminded him without giving him a chance to speak. Huh? Why is Sixth Brother back? Fu Ming was puzzled. I didnt mention Sixth Brother, so why did Second Brother suddenly mention Sixth Brother? You have to act like an older brother. You should return this habit of talking too much to Sixth Brother, Qian Jiyun said to Fu Ming before leaving the tent with An Jiuyue. Fu Ming, who was left behind, was speechless. Im being despised! Im not the one who wants to talk too much. Its just that what Shang Ningyi did Forget it. I wont think about it anymore. Second Brother will mention Sixth Brother again ifI continue thinking about it. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, wait for me! I have toI Dont follow my sister! Before he could chase after them, An Zhiyi reached out and grabbed him. Im not following your sister. Im following my second brother, Fu Ming turned around and said to him. Youre not allowed to follow him either, An Zhiyi said. Why?! Fu Ming was furious. Was he not allowed to follow anyone now? What was happening? Zhiyi, you Remember, you have a feud with Qian Jiyun. A major feud, An Zhiyi reminded him. If he went to Camp Ning Se and exposed himself and Qian Jiyun, he would not be able to obtain any benefits. He would also implicate the medicine refiners at Camp Zhan Yun as they would have to refine more medicine day and night. 1 Fu Ming opened his mouth, wanting to know who said that. He had never said that. However, he suddenly remembered that he was the one who had ranted to Shang Ningyi. This mouth of mine talks too much. He raised his hand and tapped his mouth. If he had known earlier, he would not have done that. Why did he have to give the impression that he and his second brother were at odds and that he would never speak to him? He could not even go to Camp Ning Se with him. An Zhiyi thought for a moment and said to Fu Ming, You can follow my sister and the others, but you cant follow them too closely. You cant talk too much either. Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun were both lords from Daqing Kingdom. If they did not speak and fought like cockfighters, they would be a joke to everyone else. They had to maintain their dignity. You have to act like youre close yet distant, do you understand? he reminded Fu Ming. 1 Fu Ming gritted his teeth so hard that they almost shattered. For the sake of those few resources, my moral integrity ispletely shattered beyond recovery! Im so unlucky! Forget it. Its not easy for Second Brother either. Its good that Im closer to Shang Ningyi.. Chapter 771 - 771: Out of Your Mind Chapter 771: Out of Your Mind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the very least, he would be the first to know if Shang Ningyi was hatching any evil ns against his second brother. Are youing with me? Upon hearing that, An Zhiyi nced at him indifferently. Only Fu Ming would think of asking a question like that! Everyone in Camp Zhan Yun knew that he was An Jiuyues younger brother. How could he attend Shang Ningluos banquet with Fu Ming? Youre out of your mind, but Im not, he said, turning to leave. You Fu Ming was furious. Ifhe doesnt want to go, so be it! How dare he say that Im out ofmy mind! Im not. An Zhiyi is clearly the one with the screw loose. Otherwise, why would this kid always go against me? There must be something wrong with his brain. If you dont want to go, Ill go myself. He had to prepare a birthday gift. He still had some items he had taken from Camp Ning Se. He could just take some of those. Many lords arrived at Camp Ning Se. Some lords liked Shang Ningluo and especially came to curry favor with her. Others came to watch themotion because they knew Qian Jiyun wasing. Some even knew that Qian Jiyuns wife wasing, so they came to see what she looked like. Regardless, only people from Camp Xue Yang were here for Shang Ningyi. Even so, Shang Ningyi made the banquet veryvish to express how much he valued his sister. While it was supposed to be nighttime, the camp was lit up by torches and bonfires, making it appear as though it was daytime. Isnt this Lord Qian? You really came. A lord who hade to watch themotion weed Qian Jiyun with a smile. They were not well informed. They only knew that Qian Jiyun woulde to celebrate Shang Ningluos birthday, but they did not know that he had already found his wife. Youre empty-handed. You didnt even prepare a birthday gift. Youre indeed well-acquainted with Princess Ningluo. You can even forgo her birthday gift. Someone mocked Qian Jiyun when he saw that he was empty-handed. They had always known that Qian Jiyun was stingy and would not offer a single cent. They did not expect him to be so stingy, even toward the woman who liked him. No one would have a good life after marrying someone like him. He wondered what Shang Ningluo saw in him. Hm? Thisdy is Finally, someone saw An Jiuyue walking alongside Qian Jiyun. He was stunned by her beauty. One of the lords asked Qian Jiyun, eyes sparkling, Brother Jiyun, is this your sister? Hello, Sister Qian. Im Scram! Qian Jiyun interrupted him. Uh. He looked at Qian Jiyun unhappily. Brother Jiyun, your sister is an adult now. Its not good to lock her up at home like this. You should let her go out more and make more friends, he lectured Qian Jiyun earnestly. As long as Qian Jiyun allowed it, a beautiful sister like her would be able to meet more men. Then he could think of a way Are you getting lost or not? Qian Jiyun did not have the patience to waste his breath on them. Why are you arguing with them? Just pretend you didnt hear them. An Jiuyue was disgusted by the way that man looked at her.. Chapter 772 - 772: Sweating With Worry Chapter 772: Sweating With Worry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, since they had stepped on Shang Ningyis territory, they should tread lightly. There was no need to provoke anyone now. They would retaliate when Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy recovered. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He returned a cold look to the lords before walking in, his arm around her waist. Brother Rong, are you crazy? Arent you afraid Qian Jiyun will retaliate against you for saying such things? When another lord saw Qian Jiyun leave, he finally dared to approach that lord. Qian Jiyun had secretly brought Lord Xue Yang and his sister here, giving Shang Ningyi a headache. They did not want to provoke Qian Jiyun. What if he became unhappy with them and led that thing from the ck Pact Forest to them? Whats wrong with that? Lord Rong did not mind and pursed his lips. Qian Jiyun is too petty. He hid his sister so well. Im just telling the truth. Can he stop a man from pursuing his sister? Upon hearing that, the other lord could not help but exin in a low voice, What sister? Thats Qian Jiyuns wife! She was his wife! What sister? They would have rushed to woo her if she were Qian Jiyuns sister. But unfortunately, she was not! What? Lord Rong was shocked. Who were you talking about just now? He wondered if he was hallucinating. That peerless beauty was Qian Jiyuns wife? The one Qian Jiyun had been searching for five years? If it was true, their mockery of Qian Jiyun in the past did not count. Even he would be willing to search for such a beautiful wife for five years. In fact, he was not only willing to look for her but also to adore her tenderly. Unfortunately, that woman was not his wife. Its a pity that a beauty like that is Qian Jiyuns wife. I hope I heard wrongly! That lord exined again, You didnt hear me wrongly. I said shes Qian Jiyuns wife. Her name is An Jiuyue. Havent you heard of her? He was genuinely sweating with worry for the ignorant Lord Rong. Even after discovering that she was Qian Jiyuns Madam, he still dared to spout nonsense. He was really It would be strange if Qian Jiyun did not take revenge on someone who spouted nonsense like this. Good luck to him! Brother Rong, you should stop it quickly. I dont think thatdy is someone to be trifled with, another lord reminded him. Her words could silence Qian Jiyun. Moreover, she did not act like she saw anything wrong with that. It was as if it was natural for her to speak to Qian Jiyun like that. It was evident that Qian Jiyun held that woman in high regard. She was not just a beautiful woman; she was also a woman who could influence others, and she had won over Qian Jiyun. Whos not to be trifled with? Shes just a woman. Lord Rong pursed his lips and did not care. Although he was a little afraid, he could not show it in front of everyone. If he did, he would not be able to establish himself at Huayan Peak. I dont believe theres a woman I cant handle. So what if shes Qian Jiyuns wife? He raised his hand and touched his chin. He became more and more interested in An Jiuyue. At most, he would spend more money on that woman.. Which woman would truly be attracted to Qian Jiyun, that stingy man? Chapter 773 - 773: A Sour, Foul Odor Chapter 773: A Sour, Foul Odor Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He felt that he could easily have An Jiuyue with a flick of his finger. All I have to do is spend a little more money. Which woman would say no to a man who gave her something nice? Shell eventually be obedient and do whatever I ask her to do. Just watch me. Ill definitely Ugh! Before he could finish speaking, he felt something strike his throat. The medicine pill in his throat dissolved into liquid, and he swallowed it before he could react. When he turned to face the source of the blow, a pair of deep and serene eyes greeted him. You An Jiuyue looked at him coldly and said, Since you like doing something so much, enjoy yourself tonight. What did you feed me?! Lord Rong grabbed his neck and questioned An Jiuyue sternly. This woman is so ruthless! I only teased her a little, but she stuffed poison into my mouth! Qian Jiyun, arent you going to discipline this woman? Hurry up and ask her to hand over the antidote. Otherwise, Ill kill her! He looked at Qian Jiyun with bloodshot eyes, as if he wanted to eat him. Unfortunately, no matter how fierce he looked, Qian Jiyun saw no reason to be afraid of him. You can try. Qian Jiyun smiled and left with An Jiuyue. You Come back here. Lord Rong immediately chased after them, wanting to find them. He was still clutching his throat. Although the others watching thought his action was pointless, he thought it was useful. Tsk, this youngdy is not to be trifled with. The other lords were a little afraid when they saw what happened to him. Thankfully, they did not say anything. Otherwise, they would deeply regret it if they were poisoned like Lord Rong. Someone snapped, How can a pushover be Qian Jiyuns wife? There was a saying that every pot had its cover. Qian Jiyun was a cunning man. Would his woman be a pushover? What was Lord Rong thinking? Would Qian Jiyun have brought her to Shang Ningluos birthday banquet if she was truly weak? Lets disperse. Dont provoke those who dont know their limits in the future. Something bad will happen, someone said as he left the crowd. People with cheap mouths deserved it, even if they were poisoned. What else could they do about that? Meanwhile, Lord Rong chased after Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. However, before he could catch up to them, he felt a sore ache in his lower body, and he mped his legs tightly. Damn it! She gave mexatives? He knew what was happening to himQian Jiyuns wife had to be to me. He grabbed one of the guardians in Shang Ningyis camp and asked anxiously, Thetrine. Wheres thetrine? For a brief moment, the person who was grabbed was stunned and unable to respond. He then heard a gurgling sound. A sour, foul odor quickly wafted through the air. The guardian was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Many pairs of eyes looked at Lord Rong awkwardly. There were all kinds of expressions on their faces.. Chapter 774 - 774: He Thought It Served Him Right! Chapter 774: He Thought It Served Him Right! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lord Rong, who could not hold it in anymore, felt his body rx. Something swooshed down half his body. He was in the mood to find a hole in the ground and hide in it. He prayed that no one around him would know him. However, someone did not answer his prayers. The guardian took a long time to react. He covered his nose and pointed in a direction. Lord Rong, thetrine is over there. Lord Rong was shocked. He really wanted to kill him. Why did he say nothingjust now? Why did he have to wait for me to to say it! He did it on purpose! He did it on purpose! Scram! He shouted and turned to run towards the entrance of the camp. He had permanently lost his face here. Why did that b *stard Shang Ningyi hold this banquet? Even ifhe wants to, why did he invite An Jiuyue, Shang Ningluos love rival, when he knows Shang Ningluo likes Qian Jiyun? She must have done it on purpose! She must have wanted to make a fool ofme on purpose! Huh? Whats going on? Fu Ming, who had just arrived, asked in confusion when he saw someone pass by him like a gust of wind. Well Someone wanted to exin, but they smelled something terrible the moment they opened their mouths. They quickly covered their noses and shut their mouths before running away to take in some fresh air. Fu Mings face turned green. He was the closest to him, and the stench was the strongest. He quickly covered his nose and ran off in the opposite direction from the path that Lord Rong had taken. Otherwise, he feared that the smell would actually kill him. He was very puzzled and muttered to himself, Whats going on? The banquet hasnt even started, but hes already having an upset stomach? Someone approached Fu Ming and whispered, Lord Fu, arent you at odds with Lord Qian? Did his wife do anything to you? Huh? Fu Ming was stunned and did not understand what was going on. However, he soon realized that the person who ran away had offended his second sister-inw. That was his retribution, right? He thought it served him right! Even if I dont get along with Qian Jiyun, were still from Daqing Kingdom. He wont dare to do anything to me, he replied. Shes my second sister-inw! I have to fawn over her. How can I offend her? However, he was secretly worried for his sixth brother. He was fortunate that An Jiuyue did not want to do much to him at the time. He would not get away with just swimming in the water otherwise. Thatxative punishment was too terrifying. No one would want to try it a second time after experiencing it once. But if we really anger Madam Qian, Im afraid not many people will be able to handle it. Ill let you in on a little secret: even Qian Jiyun has to give in to her. He held his hand over his mouth and spoke as if he were a thief. Really? That person clearly believed him, but he still looked shocked. Was there ever a time when Qian Jiyun gave in to someone? Especially when that person was a woman? However, he believed that An Jiuyue was not someone to be trifled with when she attacked Lord Rong without hesitation. Of course. Fu Ming puffed out his chest, looking like he never lied. Was his second brother wrong to give in to his second sister-inw? Was a man supposed to fight with his wife every day? Chapter 775 - 775: Are You Here for Me? Chapter 775: Are You Here for Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright, I wont talk to you anymore. I have to look for Qian Jiyun too. Were from the same country. I dont want him to embarrass Daqing Kingdom. With that, he left. Tsk tsk, the world has really changed! The lord clicked his tongue and left to chat with his friends. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue to find a quiet ce. Before they could get far, two women unexpectedly approached them. One of them was Shang Ningluo, whom they dreaded seeing the most. Princess Luoluo, isnt that Lord Qian? He must be here to see you. Go look for him quickly. The woman beside Shang Ningluo was also blind. An Jiuyue was a living person, but she did not see her. She only saw Qian Jiyun. She even thought Qian Jiyun was here to look for Shang Ningluo and encouraged thetter to look for him. This womans abilities impressed An Jiuyue. Impressive! She was incredible! However, Shang Ningluo was even more impressive. She believed the woman beside her was rightQian Jiyun had to be here for her. With a shy expression on her face, she approached him slowly. Brother Jiyun, are you here for me? Qian Jiyun was surprised. He could not help but wonder about Camp Ning Ses terrain. Why was it so hard to find a ce where nobody was around? Who are you? he asked coldly. Uh. Shang Ningluo was stunned, and her face turned pale. It was impossible for Qian Jiyun to not know her. They had met many times in the past. Hence, she looked at An Jiuyue with a wounded gaze. Miss An, why are you here? Her words were interesting. They implied that An Jiuyue was not wee. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. It seems like you dont wee us, Miss Shang. Then why did you send us an invitation? Did you write one wrongly? Of course, she knew that Shang Ningluo did not write the invitationit was Shang Ningyi. He had invited her on purpose. However, she could act as if she knew nothing now. Jiyun, since were not wee at Camp Ning Se, lets go back, she suggested to Qian Jivun. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied, ready to leave with An Jiuyue. However, it was not easy for Shang Ningluo to see Qian Jiyun. How could she let him leave so quickly? She rushed forward and grabbed him. Brother Jiyun, youve misunderstood. I dont mean to be unweing, but Her gaze drifted to An Jiuyue. It was clear that she merely did not wee An Jiuyue. She had already looked into her. Even though An Jiuyue had a few tricks up her sleeve, she was still the daughter of a regr family. She was unpresentable. In the future, Qian Jiyun would have to marry a woman from the royal family like her. She did not mind Qian Jiyun having a first wife for the time being because she could be demoted to a concubine in the future. However, she could not tolerate Qian Jiyun bringing An Jiuyue with him whenever he went out. He even brought her here! Although she knew it was her brothers idea and had agreed to it too, she was still incredibly jealous when she saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue walking side by side. An Jiuyue eximed loudly as if she had just realized, Oh, so Im the only one not weed, Miss Shang! Chapter 776 - 776: Please Address Me as Madam Qian Chapter 776: Please Address Me as Madam Qian Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningluo red at her. Since you knowyoure an extra, why dont you get lost quickly? Why stay here and be an eyesore? Its good that you know. Get lost! The woman next to Shang Ningluo even eximed. Lord Qian and Princess Luoluo are a good match. Who do you think you are? Would someone like you be worthy of Ugh! Before she could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun grabbed her neck, forcing her to swallow all her words. Frightened, she looked at Qian Jiyun and reached out to pull his hand off her neck, but she could not. You can say that again! Qian Jiyun said coldly to the woman. One should never assume he would not hit a woman. He had never done so because a woman had never pushed his limits. But now, a woman who appeared out of nowhere dared to speak to An Jiuyue like this. Was it because he had been too kind all these years? Brother Jiyun, Xianer is my friend. Dont treat her like this. Shell be afraid. Shang Ningluo took a step forward and pleaded for her friend. She looked at Qian Jiyun pitifully. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and frowned deeply. His displeasure was obvious. He raised his hand and tossed the woman aside. He did not care where she fell and looked at Shang Ningluo coldly. Shang Ningluo, if your brother hadnt invited us here, we wouldnt have gone even half a step into Camp Ning Se. Do you really think Im here for you? How dare you disrespect my wife today? Did Shang Ningyi give you the guts to do tnat< Why would he be polite to Shang Ningluo? Shang Ningluo took a step back, terrified by the mans sinister aura. She looked heartbroken as she raised her hand to sp her chest. Dont let me see you again. Jiuyue, lets go back. He looked at An Jiuyue. Wait. An Jiuyue was not in a hurry to leave. She raised her hand to stop him. I have something to say to Miss Shang. What What do you want to say? Shang Ningluo scowled at An Jiuyue. She would have had the opportunity to get Qian Jiyun had it not been for her. It was all because of her! An Jiuyue must be very pleased with Qian Jiyuns heartless treatment ofme, right? Does she still want to stay here and mock me? Leave. I dont want to see Miss Shang, I forgot to remind you of something. An Jiuyue did not give her a chance to finish her sentence and took a step forward. Im Qian Jiyuns wife, so please address me as Madam Qian instead of Miss An in the future. Im sure you know more about the distinction between being married and unmarried than a woman from an ordinary family like me, right? You Shang Ningluos eyes reddened with anger as she red at her fiercely. She did not think this woman could threaten her when they met previously. At most, she would embarrass her a little. However, she realized that this woman would definitely be the greatest threat to her in the future. She would never be able to be with Qian Jiyun if she did not get rid of her. Miss Madam Qian, you have to be content and humble! She spoke through gritted teeth. An Jiuyue looked at her in amusement and asked, So you think you can make me defer to you? Chapter 777 - 777: Hitting You Is a Mild Punishment Chapter 777: Hitting You Is a Mild Punishment Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I didnt say that. Shang Ningluo denied it immediately. Qian Jiyun obviously did not take her seriously. She would only embarrass herself by saying that. She could take her time. She believed it would be her chance when Qian Jiyun grew tired of that woman. But thats what you were thinking, right? An Jiuyue asked again. Shang Ningluo dared to do it but refused to own up to it? She sure was something! I didnt. Shang Ningluo denied it again. Whats wrong with thinking that way? Qian Jiyun is not someone a woman like An Jiuyue can have. He should belong to me! You Forget it. What do I even have to say to you? An Jiuyue wanted to say something, but she found it amusing when she recalled Shang Ningluos determined gaze on Qian Jiyun. What was there to talk about with a person like that? It would be a waste of her saliva if she said too much, right? Jiyun, lets go. Alright, lets go back. Qian Jiyun raised his hand and patted An Jiuyues head affectionately. He held her hand and led her out of Shang Ningluos sight. An Jiuyue, you b*tch! Just wait! Shang Ningluo only dared to yell into the air after they had disappeared from her sight. She only remembered herpanion, whom Qian Jiyun had thrown far away, after a long time, and ran over to find her unconscious. She signaled someone to send her back, then left in a hurry. How pitiful was herpanion! She had been defending Shang Ningluo, but thetter would not even send her back to her tent personally. Smack! A pnded on Shang Ningluos face. Shang Ningluo, youre getting bolder and bolder. You even dare to chase away the person I invited? Why arent you leaving? Shang Ningyi was furious with his sister. Does she think I spent so much effort inviting An Jiuyue here for fun? I invited An Jiuyue here for a reason! Even before Lord Xue Yang arrived, I had a reason! Brother, you hit me? Shang Ningluo covered her face and looked at Shang Ningyi in disbelief. She had always believed that even if they argued frequently, Shang Ningyi would never hit her. However, her brother hit her in front of the guardians because of an outsider, specifically Qian Jiyuns woman. He humiliated her. Tears rolled down her cheeks. Hitting you is a mild punishment. Why did you provoke her for no reason? Shang Ningyi was furious. He had hoped to obtain some clues about that artifact from An Jiuyue. He did not expect Shang Ningluo to anger her and make her leave before he could even meet her. He knew Shang Ningluo was definitely to me, but he also knew An Jiuyue did not want to stay. Hence, she made an excuse to leave. However! Was Shang Ningluo stupid? Why did she give them a reason to leave when she knew they did not want to stay? He had never seen such a stupid person. She was utterly stupid. I didnt provoke them. They were the ones who appeared in front of me. Was it wrong of me to go forward and greet them? Shang Ningluo was also furious. She did not even consider whether she was truly only going forward to greet them at the time. You Shang Ningyi sneered and gritted his teeth.. Chapter 778 - 778: Send Someone to Chase After Them Chapter 778: Send Someone to Chase After Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew there had to be more than just a greeting. She must have done something bad again and allowed them to have something on her. He raised his hand and waved the other guardians in the tent away. After they left, he asked Shang Ningluo, Do you really think Ill believe you? Hurry up and tell me what you did! Shang Ningluo opened her mouth but did not dare to hide anything anymore. She told him everything. Shang Ningluo, youre really Youre utterly stupid! Shang Ningyi did not know how to reprimand her. She seemed intelligent normally, so why did she be so stupid in front of Qian Jiyun? Qian Jiyun has been looking for An Jiuyue for so many years and hasnt given up. Do you really think hes been doing all these things for the sake of his reputation? What else can it be? Shang Ningluo took no notice and pursed her lips. Aside from his reputation, he also owed An Jiuyues mother, who had saved his life back then. What else could it possibly be? She did not believe that Qian Jiyun would fall in love with an ordinary woman like An Jiuyue. How could that be possible? She would never believe it. Thats because he has true feelings for her. Even if he didnt in the past, he has them now. Why else would Qian Jiyun bring An Jiuyue to Huayan Peak? Shang Ningyi shouted at Shang Ningluo. How many men in the world would disclose their outside activities to their wives? Qian Jiyun not only told An Jiuyue about Huayan Peak but also brought her here. What did that mean? He did not have to make it any clearer to this idiot, right? Youre saying Qian Jiyun likes that woman? How is that possible? Shes just an ordinary vige woman! Shang Ningluo was in disbelief. Shang Ningyi opened his mouth and wanted to say that it would be great if An Jiuyue was just an ordinary vige woman. However, he knew she was rted to Prince An Yang. Even the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest did not dare to do anything to her! He could not reveal this to Shang Ningluo, though. Otherwise, she might tell someone about it. Shang Ningluo, Shang Ningluo, you really know how to cause trouble for me! What should we do now? Theyve already left. Shang Ningluo pursed her lips. She really did not want to see An Jiuyue, much less see her standing by Qian Jiyun. She felt ufortable watching them walk side by side. She used to think that An Jiuyue was just a woman and not much of a threat. However, it seemed like that was not the case. Why dont you send someone to chase after them? Brother Jiyun should at least celebrate my birthday before leaving. He hasnt even given me my birthday gift, she suggested. Shang Ningyis rage caught in his throat and nearly killed him. Did she think Qian Jiyun would prepare a birthday gift for her? Dream on! If Qian Jiyun wanted another woman, he had a lot of choices. He did not have to choose Shang Ningluo. Give up. Birthday gift? Get yourself ready tomorrow. Ill bring you to Camp Zhan Yun. Shang Ningluos eyes lit up, and she asked immediately, To see Brother Jiyun? She felt good as long as she could see Qian Jiyun. Of course, it would be best if she did not see An Jiuyue. To apologize to Madam Qian! Shang Ningyi rolled his eyes at her and left the tent.. Chapter 779 - 779: Get Information Out of Me! Chapter 779: Get Information Out of Me! Would Qian Jiyun see Shang Ningluo again? It was impossible. Only Shang Ningluo thought her fantasies were good. Apologize to her? Im not going! Shang Ningluo turned around and muttered hatefully as she watched Shang Ningyi leave. Sister, didnt you say you had to be magnanimous earlier? Qian Jiyun will be yours sooner orter. An Jiuyue cant threaten you at all. Whats wrong with apologizing? Shang Ningshen stood up and asked his sister. I underestimated that womans ability! Shang Ningluo shouted at her brother. If she had known An Jiuyue had stolen Qian Jiyuns soul, she would have thought of a way to get rid of or kill that woman. It was toote to say that now. Most importantly, she, the princess of Shang Kingdom, could not be inferior to an ordinary woman like An Jiuyue. You wont lose anything by apologizing. Besides, itll be great if you can see Qian Jiyun, Shang Ningshen persuaded her. Go if you want to. Im not going. Shang Ningluo red at him, turned, and ran out of the tent. Apologize? She had to personally apologize to someone like An Jiuyue? If she apologized tomorrow and married Qian Jiyun in the future, would she have to bow her head to An Jiuyue? An Jiuyue would mock her no matter how much Qian Jiyun adored her. She would not degrade herself. Shang Ningshen sighed softly. Theyre all worrisome. I dont know what Big Brother is up to, but he even pped Sister because ofAn Jiuyue. Ifits only because of what Captain Dongfangpreviously reported, this shouldnt be necessary. There must be something else hidden. Unfortunately, he did not know what it was. My head hurts. He wanted to cultivate on his own, but that was impossible. He had to greet everyone outside. His brother would not be able to handle everything alone. He sighed again and headed out to greet the guests. Early the next day, Fu Ming arrived at Qian Jiyuns tent and was about to speak when Yan Nuo reported that Shang Ningyi had brought Shang Ningluo here. Damn, did they leave before dawn? They arrived at dawn. Shang Ningyi had never been so diligent. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, Im sure Shang Ningyi is up to no good. It might have something to do with Second Sister-in-Law. He tried to get me drunkst night to get information out of me! Fortunately, he could hold his liquor well, and Shang Ningyi could not get him drunk. When he was almost done drinking, he pretended to be drunk and fell asleep on the table. He did not believe Shang Ningyi would dare ask someone to ssh cold water on him to wake him up. He wanted to get information out of you? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and nced at Fu Ming before looking at Qian Jiyun. Yes. Fu Ming nodded seriously. All his questions were about you. He even wants to know which part of Daqing Kingdom youre from. If he wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun, he would not have done this. It would have been simpler for him to capture An Jiuyue. Why would he inquire about this and that? I could tell there was something wrong, so I pretended to be drunk. Later, another man approached Shang Ningyi and spoke to him. I couldnt hear them because they were far away, but Ive never seen that man, he said.. Chapter 780 - 780: Truly Stupid Chapter 780: Truly Stupid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It should be Lord Xue Yang, Qian Jiyun exined to An Jiuyue. Except for Lord Xue Yang, none of the people Fu Ming had yet to meet went to Camp Ning Se to celebrate Shang Ningluos birthday. So theyve spoken to each other secretly. An Jiuyue stroked her chin. She had a bold thought: Qian Jiyun had brought Lord Xue Yang there, but would they also have to clean up the mess? If that was the case, they were truly suffering the consequences of their own actions! I think something must have happened between those two! Fu Ming said to them. Last night, I only heard Lord Xue Yang tell Shang Ningyi that they needed to hurry up with the matter he mentioned. Im not sure what it is exactly, but given Shang Ningyis enthusiasm for you in recent days, I think its rted to you. Otherwise, given that Shang Ningyi and Qian Jiyun were sworn enemies, why would he bring his sister to Camp Zhan Yun to apologize to An Jiuyue? In that case, lets meet them. An Jiuyue nced at Yan Nuo, and he left. Yes, Second Sister-in-Law, you should meet Shang Ningyi Thats not right! Fu Ming suddenly remembered something. If they wanted to meet Shang Ningyi, that was fine, but Fu Ming was still here. Where could he possibly hide? Even if he hid, Shang Ningyi was quite capable. How could he not find him? Where should I hide? I cant hide under the bed, right? Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. How could he think of hiding under the bed? They did not say they wanted to meet Shang Ningyi here. Fu Ming, stay here. Dont go out and embarrass yourself. With that, she stood up and left with Qian Jiyun. Fu Ming, who had been left where he was for a long time, finally understood. Shang Ningluo had also arrived. Why would his second brother let them into his tent? It was impossible. Why did he not think of that just now? Frowning, he questioned himself, Im truly stupid, but I wont embarrass myself when I go out, right? He was still quite intelligent outside of the camp. At least, he had never exposed himself to Shang Ningyi, right? Shang Ningyi had always believed that he and his second brother did not get along. Lost in his thoughts, he recalled what Qian Jiyun had said. Sixth Brother, when are youing back? Did you take away my intelligence? Hurry up and return it to me, he said faintly as hey on the bed. In the camp Yan Nuo did not even arrange a tent for Shang Ningyi and his sister. They stood in the open. Big Brother, why did you have toe? Look, this is how Camp Zhan Yun treats us. I dont think we should keep that woman around. We should just Shut up! Shang Ningyi interrupted Shang Ningluo before she could finish. Shang Ningluo did not sleep all night. The more she thought about it, the more she trembled with fear. She felt that she could not keep An Jiuyue around anymore. Keeping her around would definitely jeopardize her life with Qian Jiyun in the future. Hence, she wanted to kill An Jiuyue secretly on Huayan Peak. Of course, she needed her brothers help. She believed he would help her. After all, they were biological siblings. However, he brought her out before the break of dawn to apologize to An Jiuyue at Camp Zhan Yun.. Chapter 781 - 781: Can ‘t Let An Jiuyue Have It Chapter 781: Can t Let An Jiuyue Have It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He even threatened her with never seeing Qian Jiyun again if she did not apologize. How could she ept that? Hence, she had reluctantlye to apologize in order to obtain her brothers future assistance. They hade to sincerely apologize, but the other party had not taken them seriously at all. They left them outside, ignored them, and made them feel extremely awkward. I didnt say anything wrong. Look at their attitudes, she argued. Shang Ningyi nced at Shang Ningluo coldly and reminded her, Look at your attitude before you look at theirs. She was clearly here to apologize, but she pulled a long face as if someone owed her a lot. If everyone were to apologize like her, there would be no need for apologies anymore. People could just fight to the death. Shang Ningluo closed her eyes. When she reopened them, she asked Shang Ningyi, Whats wrong with my attitude? She had a good attitude while interacting with Yan Nuo just now. It was only because Yan Nuo ignored her that her attitude worsened. Did she deserve to keep ttering and pleasing others while they ignored her? Brother, when you talk about me, cant you think about how An Jiuyue treats me Qian Jiyun is the one who treats you poorly. Why dont you criticize him? Shang Ningyi asked. Who was the one who had been treating her poorly? Had she figured it out yet? If Qian Jiyun had treated her better, would An Jiuyue still dare to be arrogant in front of her? Shang Ningluo hesitated for a moment, a bitter taste lingering in her mouth. She knew Qian Jiyun did not treat her well, but she med it on An Jiuyue. She believed that Qian Jiyun would have recognized her merits if he had not married An Jiuyue a long time ago and had his heart set on her. Hence, it was all An Jiuyues fault! An Jiuyue instigated it! she said through gritted teeth. Shang Ningluo! Shang Ningyi watched how she gritted her teeth and looked like she wanted to bite off a piece of An Jiuyues flesh. It made him itch with anger. What did An Jiuyue have to do with all of this? Qian Jiyun had only just found her, and his attitude towards Shang Ningluo was not much better before either. If you continue to have this attitude, you can go back now. That wont do. I want to see Brother Jiyun, Shang Ningluo said without thinking. She had already arrived at Camp Zhan Yun. How could she leave without seeing Qian Jiyun? She had to at least get the birthday gift she did not receivest night. Brother Jiyun hasnt given me a birthday gift yet. I have to have it. I cant let An Jiuyue have it, she said. Shang Ningyi did not know what to say and could only shake his head. Be good if you want to see Qian Jiyun. Its best if you dont say anything, he instructed. Okay, Shang Ningluo replied without looking up. However, she became irrational again when she saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyuee out together. Her eyes were filled with jealousy. She nced at An Jiuyue and turned to Qian Jiyun. Brother Jiyun, why did you bring her here again? Even if shes your wife, you dont have to keep her by your side all the time, right? Shang Ningluo! Shang Ningyi truly regretted it. He should have used medicine to temporarily render Shang Ningluo unable to speak. As long as she could nod or shake her head, that would have been enough. He would have taken care of the rest.. Chapter 782 - 782: I’ve Never Said That I Won’t Hit Women Chapter 782: Ive Never Said That I Wont Hit Women Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningluo once again managed to offend both Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue with just a single sentence as soon as they appeared. So Miss Shang is not here to apologize to me. As expected, Shang Ningyi heard An Jiuyues sarcastic remark as she turned to look at him indifferently. Did Yan Nuo mishear you? Or did you say something incorrect to Yan Nuo just now, Lord Shang? Shang Ningyi was rendered speechless. He had told Yan Nuo that they were here to apologize to An Jiuyue. He did not expect Shang Ningluo to make the atmosphere so awkward. He turned around and red at Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo was not afraid of Shang Ningyi. Instead, she red back at him. Is Big Brother really going to make me bow my head in front ofAn Jiuyue? Tm just using the apology as an excuse to visit Qian Jiyun. Even ifhe wants me to apologize, I should be apologizing to Qian Jiyun. Luoluo, apologize, Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth and ordered Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo pursed her lips and nced at An Jiuyue with disdain. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Brother Jiyun, what happenedst night was my fault. I shouldnt have disrespected you. I was wrong. I Princess Ningluos apology is too much for my Camp Zhan Yun to bear. Lord Shang, please return to where you came from with your sister. Camp Zhan Yun cannot amodate two noble and important figures such as you. Qian Jiyun interrupted her and looked at Shang Ningyi. In reality, Shang Ningyis expression had already darkened when he heard what Shane Ninzluo said. I brought her here to apologize, not to make enemies. Why is she so defiant? Even if she wants to be angry at An Jiuyue, she should consider whether Qian Jiyun is present! Shang Ningluo, do you have a death wish? he questioned her fiercely. You asked me to apologize. I came, and I apologized. What else do you want me to do? Shang Ningluo turned to look at Shang Ningyi and asked indignantly. Im here. Ive already apologized. What else do you want me to do? Do I have to bow down to An Jiuyue? Who are you apologizing to? Whats wrong with me apologizing to Brother Jiyun? Shang Ningluo did not think there was a problem. How does it concern her when her man is around? Do you really want me, a princess, to apologize to a vige woman like her? Is she worthy of Ah! Before she could finish speaking, a pnded on her face. Shang Ningyis raised hand did not even have time toe down. Qian Jiyun was the one who hit her. Brother Jiyun, you actually hit me? Shang Ningluo touched her face in disbelief and asked Qian Jiyun. Her older brother had beaten her the day before, and the man she loved had hit her this morningall because of An Jiuyue. She gave An Jiuyue a more sinister look. She would stab An Jiuyue without hesitation if she had a knife right now. Ive never said that I wont hit women, especially women like you, who dont know their ce and dont repent for their mistakes! You deserve it! Qian Jiyuns words struck Shang Ningluos heart. He reached out, took An Jiuyues hand, and left without looking back. As for Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningluo, Yan Nuo would throw them out. Brother Jiyun, how can you do this? Shang Ningluo shouted sadly behind Qian Jiyuns back.. Chapter 783 - 783: A Jealous Wife Chapter 783: A Jealous Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was my birthday yesterday. Ive been anticipating a birthday gift from you. Not only did you not send it, but you also let a woman ruin my birthday banquet. Now, I have toe and apologize to her. Why do you think that this is all my fault? What did I do wrong? She shouted as she wiped her tears, stomping on the ground. It was my birthday, so why am I the unluclcy one? I didnt do anything wrong. And even ifI did, An Jiuyue came to my birthday banquet for no reason. She came and asked to be humiliated. What has it got to do with me? Besides, I didnt do anything to An Jiuyue- I only said a few words to Qian Jiyun! As a woman, youre angry when your husband speaks to another woman and demands that she apologize. Brother Jiyun, you should have divorced this woman long ago! she shouted in exasperation. Even though Im a princess, I never thought Qian Jiyun would belong to me alone. Im much more tolerant and understanding than An Jiuyue, who wont even let Qian Jiyun talk to another woman. Shes a jealous wife. Whats the point of having her? Marrying her will only bring the entire family down! Upon hearing her crazy exmations, Qian Jiyun stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. He wanted to beat someone up. Besides, his Original Soul energy had recovered. However, An Jiuyue tugged at his hand. He endured it. Yan Nuo, throw them out. In the future, no human or dog from Camp Ning Se will be allowed to enter Camp Zhan Yun! Shang Ningyi was speechless. That was it. They hadpletely enraged Qian Jiyun. He had evenpared them to dogs. It would be even more challenging for him to get close to An Jiuyue. He ced one hand behind his back and clenched his fist slowly. If he had not tried his best to restrain himself, he would have pped his ignorant sister in front of all these outsiders. Brother Jiyun, how can you do this? When did I say something wrong? An Jiuyue is a jealous wife. She Shut up! Shang Ningluo did not seem to realize her mistake. She wanted to remind Qian Jiyun that he should not dote on An Jiuyue like this. However, Shang Ningyi interrupted her. Lets go! Lets go quickly! Shang Ningyi grabbed Shang Ningluos arm and dragged her out of the camp. As she was being dragged away, Shang Ningluo screamed, Im not leaving. I want to tell Brother Jiyun that women should be magnanimous. This is for his sake! Brother Jiyun, An Jiuyue is just Uh! Shang Ningyi had no choice but to tap her mute acupoint to get some quiet. If she continued causing trouble like that, it would be difficult for him to see An Jiuyue in the future. Yan Nuo followed them out, wondering when Shang Ningyi had be so sensible as to ignore Qian Jiyuns insults. It seemed like this person was suppressing a major move. Second Brother, Second Sister-in -Law, I knew it! Shang Ningyi must be up to something. They had just entered the tent when they heard Fu Ming speaking matter-of-factly. If Shang Ningyi had not restrained himself, he would not have left so easily. Fu Ming pointed outside the tent and said angrily, You embarrassed him just now, but he wasnt even angry. He even dragged his sister away. Qian Jiyun nced at him indifferently.. Chapter 784 - 784: Very Useful to Me Chapter 784: Very Useful to Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had no idea what Shang Ningyi was nning, but if he wanted to do it, they would find out sooner orter. Be careful these few days, An Jiuyue reminded Fu Ming before taking out a porcin bottle and handing it to him. I refined these medicinal pills. They can help you sober up at critical moments. Dont fall into Shang Ningyis trap, she said. Thank you, Second Sister-in-Law. Fu Ming quickly epted the porcin bottle. He had been worried about how to handle Shang Ningyi. Since that b*stard gained nothing from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, he would target him next. Second Sister-in-Law, dont worry. Leave Shang Ningyi to me. I guarantee Ill find out what hes up to, he promised, patting his chest. An Jiuyue chuckled. It did not matter if Fu Ming could find out what Shang Ningyi was up to. She only hoped Fu Ming would not fall into Shang Ningyis trap. Smack! Another pnded on Shang Ningluos face. Shang Ningyi red at Shang Ningluo fiercely as they traveled down the deserted forest road. She was bleeding from the corner of her mouth because of the beating, but he did not care. Brother, am I your younger sister, or is An Jiuyue your younger sister? Why are you siding with her? Shang Ningluo could speak now. She covered her face and jumped up and down as she questioned Shang Ningyi. How many more ps do I have to take because of An Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun only cares about An Jiuyue and doesnt care about anyone else, so thats that. But what about Big Brother? How can he hit me because of An Jiuyue? Im beginning to suspect that An Jiuyue is his biological sister and that Im just a sister he picked up. Or did my brother hit me to avenge An Jiuyue because he likes her? If you werent my sister, I would have beaten you to death! Shang Ningyi was furious. If the apology had gone well today, he could have told Qian Jiyun that they could start overthey could still work together as friends in the future. Even if they had to fairlypensate her, it was still a wise choice to get in touch with An Jiuyue. But Shang Ningluo had ruined everything. He could not speak to Qian Jiyun or An Jiuyue. Even if he nned carefully, he would be unable to aplish anything. You Shang Ningluo felt her anger catch in her throat and red at Shang Ningyi. Tell me, why is that? She began toe to her senses and realized Shang Ningyi would not seek peace with Qian Jiyun for no reason. He had to have a reason. Was it for her? She would be naive to believe that. You dont have to know. Of course, Shang Ningyi would not tell her about the inter-ne travelers. You just have to know that An Jiuyue is very useful to me. Isnt she just an ordinary Shut up! Shang Ningyi interrupted her again. Would Qian Jiyun bring An Jiuyue to Huayan Peak if she was just an ordinary woman? Didnt I tell you that? Are you stupid? You cant even understand this? Look at the way you are. And you still want Qian Jiyun to like you? Dream on! Shang Ningluo opened her mouth. She was not usually like this. She was only out of her mind when she saw An Jiuyue standing beside Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 785 - 785: You’d Better Behave! Chapter 785: Youd Better Behave! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should we do now? Weve already offended them. Upon hearing that, Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth. They could not go to Camp Zhan Yun again. Although Shang Ningluos rationality had returned, it would disappear immediately if she saw An Jiuyue standing beside Qian Jiyun. He couldnt, and didnt want to, take this risk. Besides, Qian Jiyun had already made it clear. He was not a shameless person and would not stick with him again. Lets go back first. Well think of something, he said in a deep voice. Wasnt there Fu Ming? He was also from Daqing Kingdom, and the old Emperor had sent him here. He had to be familiar with An Jiuyue. Shang Ningyi had hoped to get some information from Fu Mingst night, but Fu Mings alcohol tolerance was too low. He identally made him drunk, and he was unable to ask any questions. He decided to ask Fu Ming again when he was sober. Fu Ming wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun too. He would not suspect anything if he asked him about ?rrom coaay onwaras, youll renne mcme In your cent. you?re not anowea co move or see Qian Jiyun! He ordered Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo wanted to retort. There was no way she was not going to see Qian Jiyun. However, she remembered that Qian Jiyun was willing to hit her over An Jiuyue. If she went to see him now, it would only fuel his hatred for her. Forget it. She decided not to see him. She would apologize to Qian Jiyun quietly after some time. Everything would then be over, right? She muttered to Shang Ningyi, Then Ill stay in the camp for a few more days. But Brother, you have to think of a way to drive An Jiuyue away. That woman must not be by Brother Jiyuns side in the future, no matter what. Shang Ningyi wanted to p his stupid sister awake again. Did she truly believe she could be with Qian Jiyun without An Jiuyue? If it were that simple, Qian Jiyun would have liked her a few years ago. Keep dreaming. Come back to Camp Ning Se with me. After saying that, he ignored Shang Ningluo and turned to leave. Lord Xue Yang had yet to leave Camp Ning Se. He still had to send the siblings away before he could look for Fu Ming. Shang Ningluo followed Shang Ningyi reluctantly. She was still thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue so that Qian Jiyun would not have a bad impression of her. Should I ask An Jiuyue out in private and look for a man to arrange for her to be with? IfQian Jiyun discovers his wife having an affair with another man, he will definitely not like her anymore, right? My chance wille. Youd better behave yourself! Before she could carry out her n, she heard Shang Ningyis stern warning. She pursed her lips and did not reply to him. In any case, she and An Jiuyue were irreconcble enemies. She would snatch Qian Jiyun away sooner orter. Shang Ningyi had no say in whether or when she would attack. Shang Ningluo, Im warning you. If you dare to do anything rash, Ill make sure you wont be able to bear the consequences of failure! Shang Ningyi warned again when he saw her nonchnt expression. You became an adult a long time ago, as I recall. Its time for you to find someone to marry. Brother, youI Shang Ningluos eyes widened instantly.. Chapter 786 - 786: That’s a Good Idea Chapter 786: Thats a Good Idea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What did he mean by that? Did he want her to marry someone else? I wont marry anyone except Brother Jiyun! She stomped her feet, covered her face, and dashed ahead. She would rather die than marry someone else! Haha. Shang Ningyi sneered. If that was what she wanted, she could forget about ever getting married. Qian Jiyun would only marry her if the sun rose from the west! They went to Camp Zhan Yun? Lord Xue Yang did not see Shang Ningyi and his sister early in the morning. He only found out that they had gone to Camp Zhan Yun after asking around. He knew what had happenedst night. However, he did not expect Shang Ningyi, who had always regarded Qian Jiyun as a thorn in his side, to drag his sister to apologize to Madam Qian for their argument. He would not believe there was nothing fishy going on here. Is there anything else? he asked his subordinate. I didnt find out any other information. The guardian shook his head. After all, this was Camp Ning Se. It would not be easy to uncover anything. The people in Camp Ning Se were also very wary of them. I only heard that Lord Shang is paying special attention to Madam Qian, he added. If he were simply interested in an ordinary woman, it would have been eptable. However, it was a different story when that woman was Qian Jiyuns wife. Why would Shang Ningyi pay attention to a married woman? That was strange. Lord Xue Yang raised his eyebrows. Shang Ningyi was a scheming person. Lord Xue Yang took a risk by telling him the secret. He became even more worried. He asked the guardian, Ling Fei, what should I do to make Shang Ningyi listen to me obediently? Ling Fei looked up at Lord Xue Yang. Making Shang Ningyi obedient was easy! ce Shang Ningyis most important person by your side, he replied. And that person was Shang Ningshen. Shang Ningshen was a man, especially one with extremely poor Original Soul energy. The fact that Shang Ningyi brought him to Huayan Peak showed how much he cared about his younger brother. Is that so? Lord Xue Yang narrowed his eyes. Bring Shang Ningyis most importantperson to me? Thats a good idea! However, he and Ling Fei held different opinions. Instead of asking for Shang Ningshen, he might as well ask for Shang Ningluo. How could he not tell that Shang Ningyi cared more about his stupid sister than he did about Shang Ningshen? Thats a good idea. He nodded, satisfied. A few dayster Gong Cheng had already returned. When he saw many people walking around the new camp, he thought he had ended up in the wrong ce. Is this still the same ce I used to know? He was the one who cleaned up the camp bit by bit, starting with clearing the trees. Yet now, with so many people living here, not a single bed was prepared for him. It was infuriating to think about it, but he had no choice. He was following his second brother, not his third brother. Hello, Seventh Brother. Whos your seventh brother? Be careful with your words. When Gong Cheng returned to Camp Zhan Yun, he ran into An Zhiyi, who had also returned from outside. He approached him and greeted him. An Zhiyis expression darkened when he heard Gong Cheng call him his seventh brother. He really wanted to jump up and give him a beating, and he could do so. He could definitely overpower Gong Cheng.. Chapter 787 - 787: I Don’t Have a Nephew Your Age! Chapter 787: I Dont Have a Nephew Your Age! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Be careful, or Ill beat you up! he threatened. Oh, it hasnt been that long since west met, and your temper has already gotten worse? Gong Cheng did not know about the rtionship between An Zhiyi and An Jiuyue, so he regarded him merely as Fu Mings sworn brother. He reached out to put his arm around An Zhiyis shoulder. However, two small figures interrupted him. Uncle, Uncle, youre back! Is it fun over there? Qian Yizheng rushed out of the tent when he heard An Zhiyis voice. Qian Yirong also came out, and the two of them ran toward An Zhiyi. Theres no fun ce at Huayan Peak. When we return to Daqing Kingdom, Ill bring you to a ce with mountains, rivers, and flowers to y, okay? An Zhiyi carried a child in each arm and smiled at them. Uncle Uncle? Gong Cheng was stunned when he saw An Zhiyi carrying the two children. What uncle? How did things change so much after I was gone for a while? When did the two children get an uncle?And its someone I know! Did An Zhiyi and Second Sister-in -Law be fictive kin? But isnt that a little too fast? Its only been a few days, and theyve already be fictive kin?And the children are already calling him their uncle? Do they have to do it so quickly?! He opened his mouth, intending to ask An Zhiyi when he and An Jiuyue became fictive kin. He saw An Zhiyi nce at him in disdain. Get lost! I dont have a nephew your age! Gong Cheng was speechless. I dont have a young uncle either! Why is he like this? He still looks like hes not easy to bully. I really dont know whats going on with Third Brother. Why does he have to be sworn brothers with him? This sworn brother ofhis is here to bully me! Its giving me a headache. Qian Yirong looked at Gong Cheng and said, Eh? Uncle Gong Cheng, youre back! Your face isnt dirty anymore. Gong Cheng was speechless. My face has been clean for a month already! Why are they rubbing it in? My face has suffered, and I also have to endure the two childrens criticism! Why doesnt Second Brother discipline them? Zhenger, Ronger, lets ignore him. I brought you some fruits. They taste pretty good. Lets go into the tent to eat. An Zhiyi did not look at Gong Cheng anymore and left with the two little ones. Gong Cheng, standing behind them, was speechless. Why do I feel so frustrateding back this time? Who did I offend this time? Gong Cheng, youre back? Suddenly, he heard a familiar voice behind him. It was Fu Ming. Third Brother, where did you go? Gong Cheng looked aggrieved when he saw Fu Ming. An Zhiyi, that lousy child, had bullied him! Lan Zhiyi bullied me again. Avenge me. Fu Ming looked at him speechlessly and shook his head with a sigh. Zhiyis surname isnt Lan anymore. Its An. What? Gong Cheng was shocked and almost stomped his feet in surprise. That guy is going all out! He not only acknowledged a godsister but even changed his surname? Why didnt you try to dissuade him? Fu Ming raised his hand and knocked Gong Chengs head ruthlessly. Are you stupid? What do you mean? Gong Cheng touched the spot where he had been hit and looked at him in confusion. You mean they didnt be fictive kin? Fu Ming was not the only one who knew that An Zhiyi had been looking for his sister.. Was the sister he was searching for An Jiuyue? Chapter 788 - 788: Just Meant for Fun Chapter 788: Just Meant for Fun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyues surname was Lan. Her name was Lan Zhitong. Lan Zhitong, Lan Zhiyi! Why didnt I realize this earlier? Theyre biological siblings! What a coincidence! Fu Ming nced at him again. Indeed, withoutparisons, there would be no harm. Now that Gong Cheng had returned, Fu Ming realized that his brain,pared to Gong Chengs, was still useful enough. At least he would not die from stupidity. Did he really think An Zhiyi woulde to him so coincidentally? There had to be certain factors at y here, but it was not time to dwell on them. Everyone was living in harmony anyway. However, An Zhiyis attitude towards Qian Jiyun was still unclear. Since youre back, go look for Second Brother. Ill go with you, he said. Ive looked for him. Hes not around. Gong Cheng shook his head. He wanted to look for him, but it was pointless. Qian Jiyun was not in the camp, and even An Jiuyue was not around. I heard they went out. I wonder where they went. They must have gone to the swamp. Wait for a while. Theyll be back tonight. I have something to tell them, Fu Ming said. Gong Cheng immediately leaned over and asked, Whats the matter? Tell me. He wondered how Fu Ming was adapting to the new camp. After all, they had to keep their distance from each other. Who knew if the old Emperor had nted someone in the new camp? Although they could not leave Huayan Peak now, they still had to be careful. Get lost. Fu Ming rolled his eyes at him and went back to his work. There had been a lot of things to do recently, and dealing with Shang Ningyi was making him a little tired. Fortunately, the new camp was improving day by day. He should be able to cope even without the support. In the swamp Qian Jiyun cut down arge demonic beast swiftly. An Jiuyue, who had only managed a few strikes, could not help but purse her lips. She raised her palms, filled with Original Soul energy, and then lowered them, only to raise them again. Was her Original Soul energy just meant for fun? Jiyun, I feel like your Original Soul energy has improved again, hasnt it? she asked during their break. Mhm, it has improved a little. Qian Jiyun nodded and nced at his hands. An Jiuyue was speechless. He had only made a small improvement, but she had already be obsolete. No, I have to work hard too. I have to cultivate quickly and kill more demonic beasts to improve. But I cant even manage a few blows against the demonic beasts. How can I make anyprogress like this? Its about time. We can go back now. Isnt Gong Cheng returning today? Ill let it go today. Gong Cheng must have something to discuss with Qian Jiyun when he returns. Its not good to waste time here. Besides, I cantnd many hits, so staying here is even more meaningless. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Gong Chengs return was not a big deal; the main event today was Shang Ningyis arrangement to go outside with Fu Ming. This was what he was more concerned about. When they returned to the camp, Fu Ming and Gong Cheng were waiting for them. Second Brother, let me tell you Dont speak yet. Gong Cheng was about to talk about his trip when Qian Jiyun raised his hand to stop him. He watched as his second brother looked at his third brother, ignoring him. They exchanged nces,municating about things he did not understand.. Chapter 789 - 789: Take Shang Ningluo as His Secondary Wife Chapter 789: Take Shang Ningluo as His Secondary Wife Whats going on? he muttered. I didnt find out what Shang Ningyi wanted to do, but Fu Ming nced at An Jiuyue before turning to look at Qian Jiyun. I received news that Lord Xue Yang wants to marry Shang Ningluo. Pfft! Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not react much. Gong Cheng, on the other hand, could not help but spit when he heard the news. What? Who did Lord Xue Yang want to marry? Shang Ningluo? How did Shang Ningluo, who had been chasing after his second brother and calling him Brother Jiyun, get involved with Lord Xue Yang? Wasnt that impossible? Qian Jiyun also found it unbelievable and asked Fu Ming, Are you sure? Fu Ming nodded. Im very sure. Shang Ningluo is still making a scene in her tent. I heard she doesnt want to marry. She even threatened to kill herself if she had to marry Lord Xue Yang. Shang Ningluo did not want to marry him, but this was not something she had control over. Even Shang Ningyi could not have the final say. He could choose not to marry Lord Xue Yangs sister. However, if Lord Xue Yang wanted to marry Shang Ningluo, Shang Ningyi did not want to refuse him, despite his anger. Fu Ming found this strange. This was not something Shang Ningyi would do. Shang Ningluo was his biological sister! I heard that Lord Xue Yang already has a wife. He told Shang Ningyi that he would take Shang Ningluo as his secondary wife, equal to his current wife, he said. An Jiuyue was speechless. Even if she became his secondary wife, she would still be a concubine. Did Shang Ningyi agree to it? she asked. He did. Fu Ming nodded. This was made more difficult because Shang Ningyi had agreed to it. It was not that they were not afraid of Lord Xue Yang. But why would Shang Ningyi abandon his biological sister? Was it because Lord Xue Yangs ne was higher than theirs? However, even he Imew that Lord Xue Yangs Original Soul energy was approaching the established limits. He would leave Huayan Peak soon and never return. Would Shang Ningluo be able to leave with him? Of course not. Although Shang Ningyi knew that Lord Xue Yang was only using Shang Ningluo as a ything on a whim, he still agreed. He must have had a grand n this time. Heh, this is interesting. An Jiuyue chuckled and nced at Qian Jiyun. Third Brother, did you find out anything else? Gong Cheng asked. There had to be more than just this piece of news, right? Why was Shang Ningyi willing to let go of his own younger sister? There must be a reason behind it. Was it really impossible to find out anything at all? I didnt, but Fu Ming nced at An Jiuyue again, the meaning behind his gaze clear. Shang Ningyi has asked me about Second Sister-in-Law several times. He even encouraged me to ask Second Brother about her when I tried to avoid the subject by saying I wasnt sure. Something like that happened? Gong Cheng raised his eyebrows. Was Shang Ningyi harboring some intentions toward An Jiuyue? Gong Cheng thought it was scary that Shang Ningyi was even willing to sacrifice his biological sister for her. But something was not right. If Shang Ningyi was really doing this for An Jiuyue, shouldnt he do everything he could to get Shang Ningluo to be with Qian Jiyun? Why would he agree to her marriage to Lord Xue Yang? Did he not realize that Shang Ningluo could only ruin Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues rtionship if she were with Qian Jiyun? Chapter 790 - 790: Far From Harmless Chapter 790: Far From Harmless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Cheng wondered if he had missed something. Did Shang Ningyi have other motives? Shang Ningyi has always been very tight-lipped. Qian Jiyun did not find it strange that Fu Ming could not uncover anything else. Instead, it would be more surprising if Fu Ming could. Since we cant get any information from him, well start with Lord Xue Yang, he said. Fu Ming clicked his tongue and looked at Qian Jiyun. Second Brother, are you going to provoke Lord Xue Yang? Lord Xue Yangs strength was far above theirs. He was about to leave Huayan Peak soonit was evident how strong he was. Meanwhile, they could still stay at Huayan Peak for many years. How could theypare? What do you mean by provoke? Do you not know how to talk? An Jiuyue red at him angrily. Why is he making it sound so unpleasant? Were just trying to find out what Shang Ningyi and Lord Xue Yang are plotting. We have to know, right? Alright. No provoking. Fu Ming pursed his lips and stopped talking. How is this not provocative? Ijust cant say that aloud. Shall I ask around? he asked. Theres no need. I have my own ns. Qian Jiyun did not let Fu Ming do it. He was prepared to do it himself. Since the other party wanted to target An Jiuyue, they had to be prepared. Neither Shang Ningyi nor Lord Xue Yang could escape! An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, What are your ns? Just as Fu Ming had thought, Lord Xue Yang was not to be trifled with. They had to think about what to do. Doesnt Lord Xue Yangs sister like Shang Ningyi very much? How will Lord Xue Yang react if Shang Ningyi tries to set Xue Fangling up with someone Fu Ming was speechless. Gong Cheng was speechless. Qian Jiyuns scheme was far from harmless. However, they had to admit that they felt more relieved. After all, it was Shang Ningyi who, for some reason, set his sights on An Jiuyue, and all of this had a close connection to Lord Xue Yang. It would be unjustified if they were not allowed to dogfight! Thats not enough. An Jiuyue shook her head. The corners of Gong Chengs mouth twitched. Second Sister-in-Law, do you have other ideas? If that was not enough, what else did An Jiuyue want to do? I heard Shang Ningyi has a younger brother, right? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun. Ahem! Fu Ming and Gong Cheng could not help but cough. She was trying to push Lord Xue Yangs sister onto the younger brother because the older brother didnt want her, wasnt she? The Shang brothers sure had peculiar tastesone worse than the other. How could any man find Xue Fanglings appearance tolerable? Are you really doing this, Second Brother? Fu Ming looked at Qian Jiyun uncertainly. Ill get someone to do it. Youre not allowed to interfere in this, Qian Jiyun reminded Fu Ming. Fu Mingcked the capability to execute any tasks within Camp Ning Se without attracting Shang Ningyis attention. Hence, he decided to send his men to handle this secretly. He could not afford to take this risk against Lord Xue Yang. In Camp Ning Se The floor was littered with so many broken items, leaving no space for people to walk. Shang Ningyi, you b*stard! You cant even protect your younger sister! You coward! You cant even measure up to a fraction of Qian Jiyun! Shang Ningluo had been venting her frustrations all day long, but she felt helpless. Besides throwing things around in her tent, she had nothing else she could do.. Chapter 791 Far From Harmless 791 Far From Harmless She wanted to leave and look for Qian Jiyun to ask him to marry her before Lord Xue Yang did. She no longer cared about being Qian Jiyun''s first wife. Whether it meant being his secondary wife or concubine, she was willing to ept anything as long as she could avoid marrying Lord Xue Yang. She regretted offending An Jiuyue back then. If she had not offended An Jiuyue and instead built a good rtionship with her, she could have run to An Jiuyue for help while Lord Xue Yang was coercing her. If An Jiuyue agreed to let Qian Jiyun marry her, he would certainly agree too. She had always believed that Qian Jiyun treated her so heartlessly because he had no choice but to be cold toward her due to An Jiuyue. Shang Ningluo thought that she was very good-looking and no less attractive than An Jiuyue. She was certain she could gain Qian Jiyun''s favor as long as she remained by his side. However, it was toote to think about that now. So what if she regretted it? Her brother had already promised Lord Xue Yang that they could marry. Moreover, she would not be Lord Xue Yang''s first wife. She would only be his secondary wife, which meant she would only be a concubine and a ything. Everyone knew that Lord Xue Yang and the others would leave soon. What would she do then? She could not go to another ne and could only return. She would be even less worthy of Qian Jiyun then. She had never seen a brother so heartless, willing to sacrifice and gift his younger sister. Did he not understand the nature of Lord Xue Yang''s character? "What did Xue Fangyang offer you that made you willing to sacrifice your biological sister? Shang Ningyi, I won''t be surprised if you''re even willing to abandon your future wife for your own benefit. "It''s no wonder nobody wants to marry you. Only that idiot Xue Fangling, that ugly thing, is willing to chase after you!" she shouted inside her tent. She knew Xue Fangling was in the camp, but she was not afraid of anything anymore. In the worst case, she would just die. She would never marry Xue Fangyang. He wanted her to marry him? She was prepared to give them a corpse when the time came! What could they do about it? Xue Fangling had been listening to themotion in Shang Ningluo''s tent from nearby. She could not help but open her mouth when she heard her own name mentioned. But what could she say? Her brother had a wife, and she had a sister-inw, but he was still pressuring Shang Ningyi to let him marry Shang Ningluo. She tried to talk him out of it, but it was useless. Her brother insisted on doing it, so she had no choice. She wanted peace between her brother and Shang Ningyi. However, they could not coexist amicably and insisted on fighting so fiercely. What could she do? Now, even Shang Ningluo, who had been kind to her, had criticized her for being ugly. She knew she was not good-looking, but so what? "Miss, how can she scold you? Are we just going to let this go?" Xue Fangling''s maid stood up for her after hearing Shang Ningluo''s criticisms. Who does Shang Ningluo think she is? The fact that my Lord wishes to marry her means that he regards her and Camp Ning Se highly. They should dly ept this. How can they act this way now? She not only did not agree, but she also scolded Miss harshly. Chapter 792 - 792: I’ll Beg Qjan Jiyun Chapter 792: Ill Beg Qjan Jiyun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangling nced at her maid. What could she do about it? Her brother was the one who caused this, but Shang Ningluo might even think she instigated it. After all, if their families grew closer, she would have a better chance of marrying Shang Ningyi. If I were to marry anyone other than Ningyi, I would also be unwilling, she calmly said to her maid. But thats the Lord! The maid reminded her that he was their lord. How could he bepared to other men? It doesnt matter who it is. Xue Fangling shook her head. Even if she could marry the Emperor himself and be the Empress, she would still refuse if it meant not marrying Shang Ningyi. Which woman would be willing to marry a man she did not like? Big Brother has really done something wrong this time. But now that things hade to this, he had to marry Shang Ningluo. He could I rahstafor: hg Studi?s Editor: As btUd10S Xue Fangling nced at her maid. What could she do about it? Her brother was the one who caused this, but Shang Ningluo might even think she instigated it. After all, if their families grew closer, she would have a better chance of marrying Shang Ningyi. If I were to marry anyone other than Ningyi, I would also be unwilling, she calmly said to her maid. But thats the Lord! The maid reminded her that he was their lord. How could he bepared to other men? It doesnt matter who it is. Xue Fangling shook her head. Even if she could marry the Emperor himself and be the Empress, she would still refuse if it meant not marrying Shang Ningyi. Which woman would be willing to marry a man she did not like? Big Brother has really done something wrong this time. But now that things hade to this, he had to marry Shang Ningluo. He could not afford to lose his face. Shang Ningluo had to marry her older brother, but their future rtionship as sister-inws became irreparable. Her rtionship with Shang Ningyi would then be She did not want to think about whether it was possible between her and Shang Ningyi. She only hoped that Shang Ningluo would avoid causing so much trouble in the future. Lets go back. She probably wont be able to calm down today. Well talk to her about this tomorrow, she said, turning to return to her tent. Behind her, the maid opened her mouth to say something. Shang Ningluo would not be able to calm down even after a few days, let alone tomorrow. Talking to her would be useless. Shang Ningluo would hate her even more. What was the point? Big Brother, shall we send Sister back to Shang Kingdom? In another tent, Shang Ningshen looked at his brother and hesitated for a long time before speaking. Nothing would happen if they sent Shang Ningluo away from Huayan Peak, right? Shang Ningyi looked at Shang Ningshen indifferently and asked, You think its feasible? Why would he sit here without taking action if it was feasible? Xue Fangyangs men were watching him. Xue Fangyang would know if he made a move. It would be even more troublesome then. Shang Ningshen closed his mouth and took a deep breath. Eventually, he asked, Why dont I go beg Qian Jiyun to marry Sister? As long as they could stop Shang Ningluo from marrying Xue Fangyang, they could humble themselves and have a good negotiation with Qian Jiyun, right? Moreover, he believed his sister would be willing to marry Qian Jiyun regardless of the status she would receive. Qian Jiyun wont agree, Shang Ningyi said directly. This was all because of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun might not know what was happening, but Shang Ningyi often invited Fu Ming over, and it was hard to believe that Qian Jiyun waspletely unaware of it. He knew; he only pretended not to. Qian Jiyun had never cared about Shang Ningluo. Would he care if they begged him for help now that something had happened? Of course not. Then what should we do? If we really let Sister marry Xue Fangyang, she wont be the first wife, Shang Ningshen reminded. Shang Ningyi looked up and nced at him. So what if she could not be the first wife? Xue Fangyangs wife was the daughter of the first wife of a prominent n in their ne. Giving Shang Ningluo the status of a secondary wife was only done on ount of that artifact.. Chapter 793 - Chapter 793: Can You Win? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides, he did not think Xue Fangyang was sincere in wanting to marry his sister. Everything he did was for the artifact. Once he obtained it, Shang Ningluo would be a useless chess piece that could be discarded at any time. However, Xue Fangyang had never considered that Shang Ningyi would no longer care about his sister if he could sacrifice her and marry her off as a chess piece. Everything was for the sake of that artifact. Since Xue Fangyang could do it, why couldnt Shang Ningyi? It was just Shang Ningluo. She had been causing trouble for him every day. He might as well marry her off to Xue Fangyang to buy time and gain his trust. Once he obtained that artifact and became an inter-ne traveler in the future, wouldnt he have the final say over Huayan Peak? When Shang Ningluo eventually returned, he could have the authority to let her marry whomever she wanted. She could even marry Qian Jiyun. Who could say anything about it? How about we confront Xue Fangyang and his people? Shang Ningshen proposed. He wondered if they were willing to risk their lives, would the people from Camp Xue Yang dare fight them to the death? He felt that it was impossible because battles like that were not allowed on Huayan Peak. However, as soon as he spoke, he received a cold re from Shang Ningyi. If things were as simple as Shang Ningshen thought, could Xue Fangyang still be of any threat to him? An artifact was enough to make everyone crazy. If he refused to marry off Shang Ningluo, Xue Fangyang would realize that he was not willing to cooperate with him. When the time came, Xue Fangyang would not hesitate tomit murder and arson for the sake of that artifact. Many people in their ne wanted to work with Xue Fangyang. Shang Ningyi was not the only option. He only got the opportunity because Xue Fangling liked him. Can you win? he asked Shang Ningshen coldly. Does Xue Fangyang really dare to fight? Shang Ningshen asked. If Xue Fangyang truly dared to do so, Shang Ningshen could not help but be curious about the deal between his brother and Xue Fangyang. What could possibly drive Xue Fangyang to risk everything and engage in a deadly battle against their camp? Of course, if they were to truly fight, they would have no chance of winning. Shang Ningshen was well aware of that. He sighed heavily and asked, Is there no other way? Go and persuade Luoluo to marry peacefully. I will take charge of her future matters, Shang Ningyi instructed Shang Ningshen. Once this was over and he obtained the artifact, he could really have the authority to decide on Shang Ningluos affairs. What would Qian Jiyun dare say then? Shang Ningshen opened his mouth, wanting to ask how he could possibly dissuade him. But he eventually turned around and left without saying anything. This was no longer something he could do as he pleased. He could only advise his sister not to take things too hard. While matters there unfolded ording to their moods, Qian Jiyun apanied An Jiuyue to the ck Pact Forest again the next day. The Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python had the aura of the Sublime Shadegrass, so she was looking for it to request some. She needed to find this grass quickly because she was returning to Daqing Kingdom soon. The Space Separator might demand something different in the next moment. However, entering the ck Pact Forest was difficult. In particr, the path became increasingly arduous as they neared the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. In reality, there was no path to speak of. Instead, dense bushes and thorny brambles were everywhere. If it werent for the protection of their Original Soul energy, they would have been covered in injuries.. Chapter 794 - 794: Utterly Miserable Chapter 794: Utterly Miserable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I just want to ask, how did it manage to get outst time? An Jiuyue hid behind Qian Jiyun and watched him clear the brambles bit by bit. She could not help but wonder aloud. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python should have carved a path when it emerged, right? Even if there was no clear path before, it would have forged one as it made its way out, wouldnt it? However, there was nothing on the ground. Jiyun, did we go the wrong way? Is it not here? Although she asked the question, there was no doubt that the aura of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was heading in this direction. That much was undeniable. Its here. We should be reaching soon. Qian Jiyun carefully assessed the direction and, worried she would be tired from walking, asked, Are you tired? Do you want to rest for a while? Im not tired. Are you tired? She had been hiding behind Qian Jiyun the entire time. He was the one clearing the trees and brambles ahead of them. How could she be tired? Do you want to rest? I see that the brambles ahead are getting more and more Someones here! Two voices sounded at the same time. One was Qian Jiyun, and the other was Wei Na. An Jiuyue felt her world spin, and when she finallynded safely, she realized that Qian Jiyun had taken her into a thicket. Soon, they heard footsteps approaching. Several guardians chatted as they looked around carefully. One of the guardians surveyed the quiet surroundings and muttered to himself, Was I mistaken? Thats impossible. Theres a path here. Someone must havee through here. Otherwise, who would have cleared the path for us? Are you stupid? They must have heard your voice and ran away, another guardian said to the puzzled guardian. If they had kept their voices down, they could have ambushed the people who cleared the path. However, there was no one around now. They must have heard their voices and fled. Im not stupid. Wouldnt it be better if they ran away? The first guardian red at the second guardian. Thats true. The second guardian nodded. So what if they ran away? It saved us the trouble of chasing after them. Thats good. Whats good about that? An older guardian was furious when he heard their conversation. We dont even know why they came to the ck Pact Forest, and yet you think its okay to let them escape? Lets see how youll exin this to the Lord! What? We have to report this to the Lord? The two guardians looked worried. If they reported this, they would not be able to get away with it so easily. Couldnt they pretend they didnt know anything and that no one hade? One of them suggested, Elder Ji, what if we dont inform the Lord about this? Elder Ji looked at them with a fake smile and asked, What do you think? Ordinary people would not dare to enter the ck Pact Forest, let alone go near the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. We cant? The two of them wore even more bitter expressions, feeling utterly miserable. Im afraid they came here for the same reasons as us. If we dont report this to the Lord and end up interfering with his ns, do you think youll be able to survive? Elder Ji asked them in a deep voice. Well Their expressions were solemn as they sighed heavily. They wondered which despicable individual had nothing better to do thane to the ck Pact Forest.. Chapter 795 - 795: Here to Capture the Auspicious Cloud SeaDevouring Python Chapter 795: Here to Capture the Auspicious Cloud SeaDevouring Python Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their Lord might punish them because of this. If they found out who was here, they would definitely not let them off easily! Continue walking ahead. The two of you, clear the path, Elder Ji instructed them. Although they hadints, they did not dare say anything. They listened to Elder Jis instructions and began to slowly clear the brambles. They walked forward, step by step. Who are they? An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and whispered. She had only been at Huayan Peak for a short time and was unfamiliar with the people outside Camp Zhan Yun. She did not even know everyone in their camp. Hence, she could only ask Qian Jiyun about them. Theyre from Camp Xue Yang, Qian Jiyun replied softly. His spection was correct. Shang Ningyi had asked about An Jiuyue because of Xue Fangyang. Xue Fangyang had probably coborated with Shang Ningyi because the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python had left the ck Pact Forest several times. However, he was still unaware of the exact connection between them. People from Camp Xue Yang? Are they here for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? An Jiuyue was surprised. What could the three of them do in front of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Wouldnt the python swallow them in one gulp? Her father had subdued the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, so it would not kill people easily. However, if they provoked it, it would still kill them, wouldnt it? If it did not kill the bad guys, was it expected to let them kill it instead? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was a demonic beast. It had nopassion whatsoever. Anyone who dared to provoke it would be greeted with death. Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and said, They might be here for more. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. This meant that they had other motives. Should we follow them? she asked. Be careful. Qian Jiyun reminded her before holding her hand and tailing the three of them. The three people talked as they cleared the brambles. The dangers in the ck Pact Forest, let alone the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, did not seem to bother them. I wonder what the Lord is thinking. Why did he think of capturing the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Pfft! Inside the microcosmic space, Wei Na almost spat. He was shocked by their naive thoughts. There was amotion, so An Jiuyue asked, What happened? Master, can I say that theyre here to capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Wei Na asked. An Jiuyue was speechless. They were here to capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Just the three of them? Of course, she would not underestimate them. They could have some artifacts to help them capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. However, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had been guarding the ck Pact Forest for many years, and during this entire time, there had never been any guardians assigned to the forest. If the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python suddenly disappeared, the demonic beasts here would wreak havoc, causing a significant disturbance on Huayan Peak. She looked at Qian Jiyun and eximed, Is Xue Fangyang crazy? He actually ordered people to capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! How can he be so bold? They want to capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Qian Jiyun was also shocked. He shared An Jiuyues thoughts. Since Xue Fangyang only sent three people, they must have something that could capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. However, the artifacts from their ne could not be brought here, so what did they have that made them so confident in capturing the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Chapter 796 - Chapter 796: Death Was Always Going to Be Their End Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats what Wei Na said. It must be true. An Jiuyue nodded. They were a group of capable people! They did not even care about causing chaos at Huayan Peak for their own goals. Xue Fangyang is indeed someone who can work with Shang Ningyi. Both of them are unscrupulous in achieving their goals. One could abandon his biological sister, while the other could send people to the ck Pact Forest to capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, even if it would cause a rampage of demonic beasts. Follow them. Qian Jiyun would never let them capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Hence, those people would have to die. Lets go. An Jiuyue nodded, and they tailed them. With Lord Xue Yangs guardians paving the way, they could walk very easily while listening to many of their conversations. They heard from Elder Ji that Xue Fangyang wanted information from the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, as he had heard that it could speak. But what information could he possibly gather from the python? An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun thought of An Tu at the same time. It seemed like An Tu was not just someone who had subdued the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Elder Ji can stay alive for now, An Jiuyue said to Qian Jiyun. From their conversation, it was evident that Elder Ji was likely a close aide of Xue Fangyangsomeone who was loyal and trusted by him. If they could catch him, they would be able to find out a lot of information. Jiyun, how many of those three can you take down? she asked. I can deal with Elder Ji alone, Qian Jiyun replied after some thought. He was thinking about how to divide and conquer these three individuals. He thought of taking them down one by one, but it was unlikely to seed. Elder Ji was quite astute. When a demonic beast passed by earlier, one of the guardians wanted to investigate it, but he did not allow it. It was unlikely for Qian Jiyun to separate them. After discussing with Wei Na, An Jiuyue said, Leave the other two guardians to me. Ill give you this Skeleton Whip. She handed her skeleton ship to Qian Jiyun. It was an artifact, so using it against Elder Ji would give Qian Jiyun a greater advantage. This was the ck Pact Forest. No one would have a death wish ande here. They did not have to worry about someone seeing the Skeleton Whip. For those three people, death was always going to be their end anyway. Be more careful. Qian Jiyun took the whip and reminded her. He had heard her say that she could temporarily borrow Wei Nas power. Although he did not agree, these three people had to die this time, and there was no better solution. If the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python attacked the three of them, he was worried that they would have artifacts to deal with it. Master, are you ready? Wei Na asked. He would infuse his Original Soul energy into her if she was ready. Yes. Well win in one strike. An Jiuyue looked at the two guardians and nodded. In the next moment, she felt as if a bolt of lightning had struck her body. A surge of powerful Original Soul energy coursed through her, instantly revitalizing her. Lets go! She nced at Qian Jiyun, and they rushed toward Elder Ji and the other two. Be careful! Someones here! Elder Ji quickly discovered Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and dodged the Skeleton Whips first attack. However, the other two guardians were not so lucky. As the three of them stood in close proximity, when Elder Ji dodged the attack, the Skeleton Whip struck the other two.. Chapter 797 - 797: Qjan Jiyun, How Dare You! Chapter 797: Qjan Jiyun, How Dare You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They screamed at the same time and fell into the brambles. However, the whip was not enough to immobilize them. Soon, they flew out of the brambles and towards Qian Jiyun. Im your opponent. An Jiuyue swung her long whip and sessfully blocked them. They turned around and looked at An Jiuyue with ugly expressions on their faces. They were considered formidable in Camp Xue Yang, yet they were forced to halt by the force of a single whip from a woman. Even their Lord did not possess spiritual energy of such strength. One of the guardians asked An Jiuyue coldly, Who Who are you? You talk too much. An Jiuyue ignored his question and attacked them with her whip. The two of them could only dodge the attacks. Damn it! Both guardians were simultaneously struck by the powerful force of the long whips Original Soul energy. Having already endured a blow from Qian Jiyuns whip, they immediately felt their blood boil. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun had caught Elder Ji off guard with the Skeleton Whip. An artifact! As the person who had been by Xue Fangyangs side the longest, he could tell that the Skeleton Whip in Qian Jiyuns hand was an artifact. Moreover, it definitely did not belong to the same ne as Qian Jiyun because that ne was an ordinary one. People there could only cultivate after reaching Huayan Peak. Qian livun. vou deserve to die! He gritted his teeth and attacked Qian Jiyun, wanting to snatch the Skeleton Whip from his hand. Qian Jiyun could suppress him because of the Skeleton Whip. If he had the Skeleton Whip instead, he could easily deal with Qian Jiyun. Bam! The Skeleton Long Whip soared through the air, striking Elder Ji with powerful Original Soul energy. But Elder Ji no longer cared. He ignored the possibility of being struck by the long whip and the potential injuries it could cause. If he could not seize the Skeleton Long Whip, it would be his death anniversary on this day next year. He made up his mind and gritted his teeth. He wanted to grab the Skeleton Long Whip with one hand, thinking that he would only sustain some injuries. He never expected the Skeleton Long Whip to transform. Upon realizing that Elder Ji wanted his long whip, Qian Jiyun muttered something as a thought shed across his mind. The long whip, which was initially just a series of connected skeletons, instantly sprouted sharp bone fragments resembling des. With a scream, the four fingers on Elder Jis right hand were severed from his palm, leaving only his thumb intact. Qian Jiyun, how dare you! He sped his right hand with his other hand, his forehead covered in cold sweat. He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun. Why wouldnt I? Qian Jiyun retorted coldly, waving the long whip again. Killing is prohibited on Huayan Peak Ah! Elder Jis words turned into a scream as the long whip struck his left leg, slicing off a chunk of flesh. Qian Jiyun really dared to kill! You.. He wanted to say something to divert Qian Jiyuns attention so that he could escape, but another scream rang in his ears. An Jiuyue snapped the neck of one of the guardians with her long whip, while the other helpless guardian was pinned under her foot. She looked at Elder Ji and said, Pfft, as if youve never killed anyone.. Chapter 798 - 798: Targeting You Chapter 798: Targeting You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They You How dare you Elder Ji turned around and saw that the other guardian was almost out of breath. His eyes were filled with fear. He could specte on when Qian Jiyun became so powerful. But who was that woman? How could she defeat the two guardians so quickly? Even if he fought them, he could not defeat them in a short period of time. When did Qian Jiyun have such a woman by his side? Are you An Jiuyue? He finally understood. This woman should be An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyuns wife, whom his Lord had mentioned to him. No wonder Qian Jiyun had spent so many years searching for this woman. She was far from ordinary. It seemed that his Lord had underestimated Qian Jiyuns capabilities all along! So you know me. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him and looked at Qian Jiyun. In the next moment, Elder Ji was knocked unconscious. Even though he knew she was An Jiuyue, it was of no use anymore. An hourter Itspletely useless. What a waste of a Truth-telling Pill. An Jiuyue kicked the battered and bruised Elder Ji, who thought he had spilled everything he knew because he could not endure Qian Jiyuns torture. You How dare you drug me?! He red at An Jiuyue, slurring his words. Qian Jiyun patted An Jiuyues head and said gently, Leave it to me. Go and rest. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. She was very tired. Using Wei Nas Original Soul energy came at a price. These past few days, she had beenpletely depleted of her own Original Soul energy, much like Qian Jiyun before. Qian Jiyun, what are you doing? Our Lord wont let you off if you dare to kill me. Elder Ji knew he was doomed when he saw An Jiuyue leave. He wanted to retreat, but he had no Original Soul energy left, thanks to the whip in An Jiuyues hand. It was only now that he realized Qian Jiyun and his wife were truly ruthless. He thought that even if the Lord himself were toe, it would be difficult to gain anything good from the two of them. You talk too much. Qian Jiyun stared at him coldly, ready to kill him. Wait! Elder Ji shouted when he sensed death. I still have some secrets youll be interested in knowing. If you promise not to kill me, Ill tell you. He did not want to die. He had lived for so long and could finally leave Huayan Peak and return to his ne. How could he bear to die? He was willing to do anything as long as he could stay alive. Lords and loyalty were nothing. However, he obviously did not have any other information. Qian Jiyun looked at him as if he were looking at an idiot. He attacked without hesitation. Soon, Elder Ji became a lifeless corpse. It was no use asking him. After dealing with the corpse, Qian Jiyun returned to An Jiuyue and heard her say that. It was notpletely useless. I found out that Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi are targeting you. Qian Jiyun bent down and carried her into his arms. No need. I can walk on my own. An Jiuyue wanted to reject him. Ill carry you. You can sleep for a while, Qian Jiyun said gently. He knew she was tired. Then Ill sleep for a while. Just a while.. Chapter 799 - 799: He Had to Go Chapter 799: He Had to Go Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was really tired. If Qian Jiyun had not been disposing of the corpse, she would have shut her eyes and slept. She even thought she should return to the camp instead of looking for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python today. Having only heard Wei Na mention the potential side effects of infusing his Original Soul energy into her body, An Jiuyue had not given it much thought. But now she finally understood firsthand. As Wei Na had said, he should only infuse his Original Soul energy into her body when it was absolutely necessary. Call me if you see the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. With that, she closed her eyes and fell asleep quickly. Upon seeing this, Qian Jiyun adjusted An Jiuyues sleeping position in his arms to ensure she was asfortable as possible before slowly walking forward. In Camp Ning Se Xue Fangyang was ying chess with Shang Ningyi when he felt a sudden twitch in his index finger. The chess piece in his hand slipped and fell onto the chessboard. He was shocked and looked at his index finger in disbelief. How How can this be He had two Gu worms on his index finger. When he instructed Elder Ji to go to the ck Pact Forest, he personally ced one of them on him. He thought that if Elder Ji failed to capture the Auspicious Cloud-Devouring Sea Python, the python would eat him in the worst-case scenario, and the Gu worm would remain on the python. This Gu worm required a living host as a medium to survive. However, the Gu worm on his finger had alerted him that the Gu worm on Elder Ji had died. What did this mean? It meant that Elder Ji was most likely not killed by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, let alone a demonic beast, but by other humans. The humans on Huayan Peak had killed Elder Ji. He had sent two outstanding guardians from Camp Xue Yang to apany Elder Ji. Who could kill these three people at the same time? People from other higher nes? Had they also heard of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and learned about the inter-ne travelers? Xue Fangyangs expression darkened at the thought of this possibility. Lord Xue Yang? Lord Xue Yang? Shang Ningyi saw Xue Fangyangs panicked expression and called out to him a few times. However, there was no response. Lord Xue Yang, whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? he asked Xue Fangyang in a louder voice. He knew that Xue Fangyangs people had left Camp Ning Se today, but he did not know where they had gone. They were Xue Fangyangs people, so he did not have the guts to send people to track them down. Who would send their own people to their deaths, knowing they were not strong enough for the task? Having had his thoughts interrupted, Xue Fangyang looked down at his fingers and saw that there were no white chess pieces left. He clenched his fists to conceal his panic. I suddenly remembered I have something to do. Ningyi, Ill head out for a while. Ill be back soon. He could not care less about Shang Ningyi now. He only wanted to rush to the ck Pact Forest to find out what had happened to Elder Ji. Elder Jis abilities were second only to his own in Camp Xue Yang. If multiple people attacked Elder Ji, overpowering and killing him, he could ept it. But if there was only one He dared not imagine whether he would meet the same fate as Elder Ji if he encountered that person in the future. Hence, he had to go. Ignoring the way Shang Ningyi looked at him from behind, he left quickly.. Chapter 800 - 800: Looking as if He Would Kill Shang Ningyi Chapter 800: Looking as if He Would Kill Shang Ningyi Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningyi dared not ask questions or send anyone to track down Xue Fangyang. He left the tent with a mind filled with worries and returned to his tent to attend to some affairs. What about Xue Fangyang? Of course, he did not go to the ck Pact Forest. As soon as he stepped out of Camp Ning Se, he did not dare to take another step forward. He feared that the person who had killed Elder Ji was indeed more powerful than him and capable of defeating him. A single slip could cause evesting grief. It would be toote for him to regret it then. He punched a big tree beside him and roared angrily, Damn it! Who is it? What do they know? He thought he was the only one who knew about the inter-ne travelers. Was that not true? Or Did that b*stard Shang Ningyi say something to someone? He wondered if Shang Ningyi had told someone else about the inter-ne travelers. If he did, who might he have told? Fu Ming? Qian Jiyun? Impossible. They were not capable of killing Elder Ji. So who else could it be? Who is it? Who is it? All he could do was shout on the spot, demanding to know who it was. He did not dare go to the ck Pact Forest because he was afraid that the person who had killed Elder Ji would be waiting for him there. Damn it, Shang Ningyi, you b*stard! He sprinted towards Camp Ning Se again, heading straight for Shang Ningyis tent. Shang Ningyi was already upied with various tasks. There were many things to do in the camp because of Xue Fangyangs arrival, so he had yet to settle everything. He was about to call for someone toe in when a figure rushed in and grabbed him by the cor. Xue Fangyang, what are you doing? Are you crazy? He questioned Xue Fangyang in exasperation. Although Xue Fangyang and his group were from a higher ne than his own, that did not give them the right to be physically aggressive with him without cause. Shang Ningyi, did you tell anyone about the inter-ne travelers? Xue Fangyang red at Shang Ningyi with bloodthirsty eyes, looking as if he would kill Shang Ningyi if he dared to say yes. Why would I tell anyone? Shang Ningyi frowned and shook off Xue Fangyangs hand. I didnt even tell Ningshen and the others about this important matt could I tell someone else? Why are you going crazy here? What about Fu Ming? Xue Fangyang asked again. He could not help but suspect Fu Ming of pretending to be weak. Fu Ming? Why would I tell Fu Ming about this? This has nothing to c him. I must be bored out of my mind to even mention it to him. Shang Ningyi denied it instinctively. He did not want Xue Fangyang t about An Jiuyue, so he would not implicate Fu Ming. Xue Fangyang sneered. Do you really think Im a fool? Havent you been inquiring about Qia: wife for the past few days? Why? Is she unrted to the python in thi Pact Forest? he questioned Shang Ningyi. Of course Shang Ningyi wanted to deny it instinctively, but he could not do so 1 Xue Fangyang. Thats just my spection. She might not be rted to it. Dont you that? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python treats her differer others.. Chapter 801 - 801: Unexpected Gains Chapter 801: Unexpected Gains Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cut the crap, Shang Ningyi. Do you think I dont know what kind of person you are? Xue Fangyang was furious and would not listen to Shang Ningyis sophistry. He raised a hand to stop Shang Ningyi from continuing. Investigate it for me. I want to know if your people leaked this information! Are you crazy? How can the information be leaked from my side? Shang Ningyi found it unbelievable. How could the information have leaked from his side? No one else knew about it except him, okay? Instead of investigating the problem on your own, youe to me and cause trouble? Xue Fangyang, do you really think Im an easy target? I am the only one who knows about this matter in Camp Ning Se! he yelled at Xue Fangyang. Then who could it be? Xue Fangyang asked. Who else besides the people from Camp Ning Se would know? Youll have to ask yourself. How many people on your side know about this? Maybe someone from your camp leaked it. You should investigate it quickly. Shang Ningyi snapped. They argued fiercely in the tent until their faces turned red. Meanwhile, nearby, someone secretly covered his nose and slowly left Camp Ning Se. He heaved a sigh of relief after he had gotten far away from Camp Ning Se. I never expected that just dropping by would lead to such unexpected gains. This person was Fu Ming. He had dropped by to take a look around and hoped to use this opportunity to get some information from Shang Ningyi. However, he did not expect to stumble upon such a huge piece of news in secret. Inter-ne travelers are like gods. I need to hurry and tell Second Brother about this, he said, quickening his pace as he headed towards Camp Zhan Yun. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were getting closer and closer to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest. They were here to see the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, so they did not hide their auras. The Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python quickly discovered them and took the initiative to go to them. What are you doing here? An Jiuyue, who was sleeping soundly, was so frightened that she almost jumped out of Qian Jiyuns arms. Qian Jiyun turned around and saw a huge snake approaching them. Of course, I have a reason for looking for you. An Jiuyue got out of Qian Jiyuns arms and took a few steps forward, approaching the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. I have a few questions for you. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python shook its head and asked in a deep voice, What questions? Do you know about Sublime Shadegrass? Do you have any here? An Jiuyue asked. Sublime Shadegrass? What is that? As a python, it was naturally unfamiliar with medicinal herbs. Asking these questions would be pointless. The python thought An Jiuyue wanted to inquire about the person who had subdued it, but it realized that was not the case. It genuinely had no knowledge of anything else. An Jiuyue exined, Its a type of grass. I smelled this grass on youst time. It only smells so strong when it has been in contact with your body for some time. I dont know. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python shook its head, indicating that it did not know. You can search for it yourselves. Every part of this ce is my dwelling, the python said to them.. Chapter 802 - 802: Could Not See Any Sublime Shadegrass Chapter 802: Could Not See Any Sublime Shadegrass Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was speechless. She wondered if she should say this, but she could already tell how big the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was with her eyes. If she had to search for the herb on her own, she would have to search the entire mountain, wouldnt she? But what could she do? She could only look for it. She could not rely on the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Alright, Ill look for it myself. Jiyun, help me look for it too. I drew a picture. It looks like this. She handed a picture to Qian Jiyun and asked him to look for the Sublime Shadegrass based on the illustration. They could not count on the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python because it could not read either. Qian Jiyun took the picture and reminded An Jiuyue softly, Okay, be careful. I know, An Jiuyue replied. Wei Na, help me find it. You know what it looks like. You saw what I drew, she said to Wei Na in her mind. Wei Na touched the tip of his nose and replied innocently, Master, all I see is a vast expanse of grass. I dont see any Sublime Shadegrass. Moreover, its aura is everywhere. I cant pinpoint its specific location. He was not sure if it was because he had used too much Original Soul energy, but he felt a slight decline in his sensing ability. He could not tell where the Sublime Shadegrass was. I dont think I can help you this time. Youll have to rely on yourself, he said. An Jiuyue sighed helplessly. Forget it. I cant rely on Wei Na for everything. Itll just be Qian Jiyun and me. Ill look for it myself. Hence, they started looking for it. Two hours passed, and An Jiuyue found many stalks of precious medicinal herbs that could be sold for a good price. However, she could not find the Sublime Shadegrass. Four hours passed, and Qian Jiyun found a Hundred-Spirit Blood Lotus. The color had turned dark, indicating its immense value. However, he still could not find the Sublime Shadegrass. In the sixth hour, they started searching again. They found some more precious medicinal herbs, but there was still no sign of any Sublime Shadegrass. Sitting next to a patch of grass, An Jiuyue muttered softly as she ate a pastry, I cant help but suspect that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python might have picked up the scent of the Sublime Shadegrass from somewhere else. However, she knew that was impossible. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python would not acquire the scent of the Sublime Shadegrass in a short period of time. She could also smell the Sublime Shadegrass everywhere. Wei Na was not the only one who smelled it. There was no doubt that there was Sublime Shadegrass here. But where could it be? It was strange that they could smell the Sublime Shadegrass but could not see any of it. Was there something strange here? You havent found it yet? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python could not wait any longer and came to ask about their progress. They had been searching for such a long time, yet they were still unable to find the Sublime Shadegrass. An Tus family could not possibly be so stupid as to be unable to find something. An Tu was very powerful back then. He could go anywhere and find everything. You didnt inherit your fathers capabilities at all. You cant even find a de of grass. Its a waste to have someone who is a descendant of an inter-ne traveler like you. Useless! It shook its head at An Jiuyue and sighed. What did you say?! It did not matter that she could not find the Sublime Shadegrass.. What did she just hear? Chapter 803 - 803: Not Here, But Below Chapter 803: Not Here, But Below Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Doubting if she misheard, An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at Qian Jiyun, silently questioning him with her eyes. Inter-ne travelers? Are you saying that An Tu used to be an interne traveler? Qian Jiyun asked the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. He was very shocked. He had never expected An Tu to be that inter-ne traveler who had broken the rules. What a coincidence. Hence, it was very likely that Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang were after the inter-ne travelers. He looked at An Jiuyue. You dont know that An Tu is an inter-ne traveler? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was perplexed. As the person whom An Tu had entrusted with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python cub, she should be the sessor of the inter-ne traveler, shouldnt she? How did An Jiuyue not know that An Tu was an inter-ne traveler? Wasnt this a little strange? I do now, An Jiuyue replied faintly. She truly had no idea before. Otherwise, they would have figured out what Shang Ningyi and the others were plotting. However, it was not toote to find out now. Wait. Youre saying Father Tu is an inter-ne traveler? Yes. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python nodded. What about this ce? Is this where Father Tu used to live? An Jiuyue asked again. Not here, but below. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python replied. It swept its long tail and struck the ground twice. The earth trembled, causing Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to sway. Be careful. Qian Jiyun caught her in time and pulled her into his arms. After the ground settled, An Jiuyue shook her head at Qian Jiyun. Im fine. She finally understood why she could not find the Sublime Shadegrass even after searching for six hours. It grew underground, not on the surface, right? Inter-ne travelers had their own ne territories. This could be a space independently created anywhere, capable of hiding people and storing objects. Of course, the space would not be very big, typically around 10 square meters, but it was enough. And evidently, the ce they were in had a space. She looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and asked, Can we go in? You cant enter without a token, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python answered honestly. If anyone could enter, it would not be an exclusive space for the inter-ne traveler. It would also be impossible for the space to remain hidden for so long. A token An Jiuyue recalled the box she had found and immediately asked Wei Na to search her microcosmic space. As expected, she found a ck token. When she held it in her hand, an arched vortex gate appeared nearby. This is a spatial portal? It was indeed a spatial portal. Even Qian Jiyun could tell. He never expected to find a spatial portal, let alone a small space left behind by An Tu, in the ck Pact Forest. Lets go in. An Jiuyue tugged at Qian Jiyun, ready to enter. However, they could not enter. No matter how hard they tried, the vortex did not move, and they could not go in. Whats going on? Dont we have the token? Why cant we enter? She looked at Qian Jiyun and then at herself. Perhaps only one person can enter. Qian Jiyun guessed that only An Jiuyue could enter because the token had An Jiuyues aura.. Chapter 804 - 804: I Thought of It, but I Can’t Say It Chapter 804: I Thought of It, but I Cant Say It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, An Jiuyue had lost all her Original Soul energy. He would be worried if she entered the spatial portal alone. He hesitated, wondering if they shoulde back in a few days. Ill try going in. An Jiuyue thought so too. She let go of Qian Jiyuns hand and wanted to enter through the vortex gate. Jiuyue, dont go in. Qian Jiyun raised his arm to stop her. In fact, he managed to stop her. An Jiuyue turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun in confusion. She blinked and blinked again. I cant go in alone either. The resistance was undeniable. She simply could not enter. Was Original Soul energy required to enter the space? She had not heard about that before. Qian Jiyun was also perplexed. Logically speaking, An Jiuyue should have been able to enter at will. He would not have been able to stop her. However, he did pull An Jiuyue back. She did not enter the space. Why dont you try? she suggested. Since she could not enter, Qian Jiyun should give it a try. What if he could do it? Before Qian Jiyun could shake his head, she stuffed the token into his palm. He was sucked into the vortex gate before he could even think. F*ck! So it was him! Wei Na did not say that aloud, but he was right. If Qian Jiyun was just an ordinary person, how could he possess this space? He even needed his masters spatial ability to slowly cultivate it. As it turned out, the revtion of being the sessor of the inter-ne travelers was waiting for him here. No wonder. However, what did Qian Jiyun have to do with An Tu? Why were these two unrted people inter-ne travelers? Master, youve thought of it too, right? he asked An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue was speechless. Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang had set their sights on her, but they never considered that Qian Jiyun could be the inter-ne traveler. This was fate! I did, but I cant say it, she said faintly. Of course, she could not say it. He was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers! Especially since the power of the space had yet to be fully cultivated, exposing this matter would bring endless trouble to Qian Jiyun. Arent you going to tell him? Wei Na asked with a frown. Someone had already set their sights on An Jiuyue. They were clearly here for the inter-ne travelers sessors space. If she kept this information from him, she might have to suffer for Qian Jiyun. Why must I tell him? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na. What was the point of telling Qian Jiyun? Could they really announce to the world that Qian Jiyun was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers? Of course, they had to proceed secretly. If they nurtured the sessor and then revealed him, no one would be able to do anything to them. Lets cultivate the space first. Finding the Sublime Shadegrass was now the most crucial task. Everything else was secondary. Qian Jiyun knew what was happening after entering the bright space. He was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. He closed his eyes and took a moment to calm himself before carefully surveying the space, which was neither big nor small. There were many medicinal herbs nted inside, but he did not know their names. He believed he would know what they were as long as An Jiuyue was around.. Chapter 805 - 805: Eight-Leaf Nine-Ice Grass Chapter 805: Eight-Leaf Nine-Ice Grass Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios ording to the picture An Jiuyue gave him, he sessfully found the Sublime Shadegrass and dug out two stalks. He then looked at the other medicinal nts and began to dig them up. He dug out one to two stalks of different medicinal nts, intending to nt them in An Jiuyues space. He wanted to dig up everything, but he could not bring too many with him. He had no choice but to make separate trips for them. Soon, he came out of the small space. He saw An Jiuyue sitting on a rock, resting with her back against a big tree. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Im not strong enough. Otherwise, Jiuyue wouldnt have to use Wei Nas Original Soul energy and sustain such injuries. Gritting his teeth, Qian Jiyun approached An Jiuyue and crouched down. An Jluyue woke up Immediately wnen sne sensed someoneing. sne 1001Cd at Qian Jiyun and asked, How is it inside? Is there anything inside? The Sublime Shadegrass was the most important. She could afford not to have anything else, but she had to have this. Otherwise, what would she do with that little thing in her space? There are lots of things. All medicinal nts. I couldnt dig out everything at once, but I brought these. He ced a cloth bag on the ground and opened it. There were many medicinal nts inside. Their roots and leaves were intact. So many medicinal nts! An Jiuyue was shocked. There are that many medicinal nts? Father Tu must have put a lot of effort into this small space. I cant believe theres Eight-Leaf Nine-Ice Grass here. My Nine Suns Pill is finally settled. She picked up a medicinal nt and examined it carefully. A rare smile appeared on her face. Her Nine Suns Pill was only short of the Eight-Leaf Nine-Ice Grass. As long as she had this medicinal herb, she could start refining the Nine Suns Pill. She initially thought that the pills would be useless at Huayan Peak, even if she sessfully refined them. If Qian Jiyuns strength increased too much here, he might not be able to enter or leave the next time. However, things were different now. Qian Jiyun was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. He could enter and leave every ne at any time. He could eat as many Nine Suns Pills as he wanted. But, of course, one should not consume as many Nine Suns Pills as they pleased. If a person could eat a lot of Nine Suns Pills, why would they need to cultivate? They could just spend money to buy them. Everyone could only eat one Nine Suns Pill at each level. Eating any more than that would be useless. Ill start refining Nine Suns Pills when my Original Soul energy recovers. Jiuyue, you need to rest, Qian Jiyun reminded her. Was she unaware of how pale her face was? She looked scary! I know. Ill rest well for the next few days. When Im done resting, Ill be able to refine the Nine Suns Pill since my Original Soul energy wouldve recovered. An Jiuyue nodded seriously. Qian Jiyun was quiet. He knew it was pointless to say anything. An Jiuyue would not listen to him. He should not have taken these herbs. He could havee back to collect them when An Jiuyue needed them in the future. Why did he have to take them out and give An Jiuyue ideas again? Then dont worry about anything for the next few days. Rest well. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. She had nothing else to do anyway. She had to rest well.. Chapter 806 - 806: They All Died Here? Chapter 806: They All Died Here? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not use her Original Soul energy for the time being, which meant she could not even refine medicinal pills. Qian Jiyun could at least find a lot of things to do. What else could she do at Huayan Peak besides cook? Oh right, she could also go to the small courtyard in her space to hug her children. They bade farewell to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and returned. Before leaving the ck Pact Forest, they encountered people sent by Xue Fangyang. They managed to evade them quickly and avoid being seen. However, those individuals had a fierce and menacing presence, and Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue ended up catching sight of them. Are they going to cause trouble for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? An Jiuyue asked as she watched them enter the ck Pact Forest. We have this. They cant cause trouble for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Theyll only be on the receiving end. Qian Jiyun took out the ck bamboo tube from his pocket. So thats the thing! An Jiuyue took the bamboo tube and examined it carefully. This bamboo tube was simr to the one she used to raise the cub. It could not be opened either. It seemed like this was an artifact, or perhaps it required some kind of incantation, that could capture the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. However, she did not know where her father had hidden the incantation. In An Jiuyues opinion, her fathers zodiac sign had to be a rabbit. Everyone said that a cunning rabbit had three burrows, but her father might have 30. Here, you can have it back. She returned the bamboo tube to Qian Jiyun. This thing was useless in their hands for the time being. However, they could not let it fall into the hands of others, lest the truth behind their killing of Elder Ji and the other two be exposed. You can keep it first. Dont let anyone else take it, Qian Jiyun said to An Jiuyue. Alright, Ill keep it. An Jiuyue nodded and stored the bamboo tube in her space. After a while, they heard the angry roar of the Auspicious Cloud Sea- Devouring Python when they reached the edge of the ck Pact Forest. The ground shook. Did they all die here? She looked up at Qian Jiyun. She would have felt sorry for them if she did not know who had sent them. Why would they enter the ck Pact Forest for no reason? Did they have a death wish? They were acquainted with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, but they still had to be careful when entering the ck Pact Forest. However, those people walked in openly and chatted loudly as they made their way inside. They were too bold! Its best if more of them died here, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue was speechless. Although she felt the same way, she would not say it out loud. If she did, she would feel as if she were awfully cruel and bloodthirsty. Camp Xue Yangs foundation is not easily shaken, she muttered. If many of their guardians died in the ck Pact Forest, there would definitely be chaos because there would be insufficient guardians. She wondered if Xue Fangyang would take this into consideration. Of course not. Qian Jiyun shook his head. Without Xue Fangyang, someone else would lead Camp Xue Yang. Just like in the past, when his father disappeared, he managed to take over this camp and survive on Huayan Peak. Xue Fangyang doesnt have to be the lord of Camp Xue Yang, he said.. Chapter 807 - 807: You Can Be of Some Use Chapter 807: You Can Be of Some Use Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats true, but itll still be chaotic for a while. An Jiuyue sighed faintly. If it reallyes to that, chaos is inevitable. Qian Jiyun was not bothered. It was only natural for Huayan Peak to be chaotic. After all, which camp wouldnt experience some chaos if there was a new lord? However, this was amon urrence. There was nothing to say. Fu Ming had been waiting in Camp Zhan Yun for a long time. The sky was already dark. Heid his head on the table, his stomach growling from hunger. Uncle Fu, arent you going to eat something? the two children asked Fu Ming as they ate the pastries their mother had made for them. Thats right, Third Brother. This taro cake tastes really good. Do you want to try it? Gong Cheng asked Fu Ming. Fu Ming rolled his eyes at Gong Cheng and almost pped him. Do I look like someone who would snatch food from two children? Only someone like Gong Cheng would do such a thing. This is so hard to watch. Sixth Brother, Second Sister-in-Law made that for the children. Are you a child? Im not a child, but Im hungry too! Gong Cheng said as he ate. An Jiuyue had been away for a long time. Was he not allowed to be hungry? Dont you know how to go eat if youre hungry? Does Camp Zhan Yun not have enough food and water for you? Fu Ming scolded him. Gong Cheng pursed his lips and did not reply. There was nock of food in Camp Zhan Yun, but was the food cooked by the chefs in the camp as delicious as An Jiuyues? Even if the ingredients were the same, the food would not taste as good as An Jiuyues cooking. His sense of taste was still intact. He would not be unable to taste the difference just because he was hungry. You make it sound like youre not hungry. Fu Ming was speechless. He was hungry too, but he was not greedy enough to eat childrens food. Moreover, he had serious matters to discuss with his second brother. He was not here for food. Although he had oftene to wait for food, he had decided to set a good example ever since Gong Cheng returned. He could not let Gong Cheng follow suit. However, it seemed like even if he had set a good example, Gong Cheng had already learned to be a scumbag. I cant be bothered to talk to you. If you have the time, learn how to manage Camp Zhan Yun. Is it easy for Second Brother to move between three ces a year? Dont tell me youre counting on me here in the future? Gong Cheng smiled. With my meager Original Soul energy, Camp Zhan Yun will be finished ifhe relies on me, right? Im sure this is what he means. Is Third Brother trying to scare me to death or make meugh to death by saying this? Im not counting on you, but at least when Second Brother leaves, you can be of some use, Fu Ming said. 1 Qian Yizheng nced at Gong Cheng in disdain and said to Fu Ming, Uncle Fu, instead of asking Uncle Jiyun to rely on him, you might as well rely on me and my brother. Thats right, thats right. Soon, our Original Soul energy will be stronger than Uncle Gongs. Qian Yirong nodded in agreement. We worked hard. But Uncle Gong Cheng is always wandering around and has no time to cultivate. Its obvious that he isnt diligent. How can someone like him help Uncle Jiyun? What big talk! Gong Cheng was speechless. He turned around and looked at the two children.. Chapter 808 - 808: Everyone Knew How to Provoke Him Chapter 808: Everyone Knew How to Provoke Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How much they looked down on him! They should have at least given him some face, right? He had actually worked hard enough, but he did note to Huayan Peak often. This was only his second time. He cultivated diligently every day, but his progress was minimal. What else could he do? Im going to cultivate. There was nothing else he could say. He had to cultivate. The two children looked down on him. What would he be if he did not cultivate? He decided that even if Qian Jiyun asked him to return to Daqing Kingdom, he would not return. He had to focus on cultivating at Huayan Peak and not allow the two children to look down on him again. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue returned as soon as he left the tent. Where are you going? An Jiuyue asked as she watched him leave angrily. Gong Cheng looked up and rolled his eyes at them when he saw his second brother carrying An Jiuyue. It seemed like everyone knew how to provoke and irritate him. The two younger ones looked down on his cultivation level, while the two older ones would tease him for being a single dog whenever they returned. Going to cultivate, he snapped, returning to his tent. An Jiuyue was speechless. What triggered him to cultivate in the middle of the night? It would be reasonable for others to be cultivating at night, but she had never seen Gong Cheng work so hard. He was supposed to be in her tent, waiting for dinner. Why did he leave so suddenly? Was he bullied? Who could bully him? Ignore him, Qian Jiyun replied and carried An Jiuyue into the tent. Second Brother Mother, youre back? Mother, whats wrong? Are you injured? Fu Ming was about to speak when he heard the two little childrens voices. He shut up decisively and looked at An Jiuyue, who was pale in Qian Jiyuns arms, with a frown. He wondered why she looked like this and if something had happened. Im fine. Im just a little tired from walking. Qian Jiyun ced An Jiuyue on a chair and smiled at the two little ones. He reached out and touched their faces. Tired from walking? Who was she trying to fool? However, the two little ones did not expose their mothers lie and nodded obediently. Then you have to rest well, Mother. Qian Yirong walked up to her chair and tiptoed to massage An Jiuyues shoulder. Mother, I will massage your shoulders. You wont be tired soon. Mother, are you hungry? Do you want to eat some taro cake first? Qian Yizheng brought a pastry to An Jiuyues mouth. Fu Ming closed his eyes. An Jiuyue raised them since they were young. They were so obedient! Fu Ming thought about his two nephews. Each of them was more troublesome than the other. Comparisons were truly infuriating. Soon, the warrior-servants led the two children away, leaving only three people in the tent. Second Brother, do you know what I heard at Camp Ning Se today? Those two are actually targeting inter-ne travelers. Second Sister-in-Law, Shang Ningyi has been asking about you. Is this rted to you? Fu Ming asked them mysteriously. Shang Ningyi would not have asked about An Jiuyue if this matter was unrted to her. Besides, he remembered hearing Qian Jiyun mention An Tus name.. Could this An be rted to An Jiuyue? Chapter 809 - 809: You’re Asking the Wrong Person Chapter 809: Youre Asking the Wrong Person Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and said in a deep voice, So this is really what theyre up to. It seemed like she had to prioritize refining the Nine Suns Pills. Otherwise, if Xue Fangyang were to go crazy ande after them one day, they might not be able to handle him. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at Fu Ming. Did you hear them say that? Yes! Im not sure what happened between them, but they were arguing inside the tent about who leaked this information. I happened to be outside the tent and overheard it, Fu Ming said. Fortunately, I was vignt enough to quickly suppress my aura. Otherwise, I might not have been able to return. Shang Ningyi, let alone Xue Fangyang, would not let him off considering he had heard such a significant piece of news, right? Hence, he returned hastily. Did anyone see you go to Camp Ning Se? An Jiuyue asked immediately. Uh. Fu Ming was rendered speechless. Camp Ning Se was far from empty. How could he have gone unnoticed? Even if Fu Ming did not leave in time today, it seemed like he would not be able to benefit from Shang Ningyi in the future. Thankfully, he left in time. Otherwise, he might have lost his life there. Second Brother, Ill have to rely on you in the future. Give more support to my camp, he said as he looked at Qian Jiyun pitifully. Huff! Qian Jiyun sighed heavily. He did not take Fu Mings words to heart. Would he not care about Fu Ming if Shang Ningyi did not support him? Obviously not. When did you hear their conversation? he asked Fu Ming. Fu Ming thought about it carefully and replied, In the morning, when it was almost time for lunch to be ready. Qian Jiyun tightened his grip on the table and nced at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue nced at him too, and they understood each other. That was when they killed Elder Ji and the other two and burned them on the spot. Hence, Elder Ji and Xue Fangyang resonated in some way, which exined why Xue Fangyang learned about Elder Jis death immediately. Fortunately, Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyis argument suggested that they did not know who killed Elder Ji and the others. It would save them a lot of trouble if they could only resonate and not transmit information. So, Second Sister-in-Law, are you really the sessor of the inter-ne travelers? Fu Ming lowered his voice and asked An Jiuyue carefully. The sessor of the inter-ne travelers had a godly status at Huayan Peak. They had the freedom to traverse any ne, regardless of their level of powerand this person was right before him! Uh, well An Jiuyue was stunned. She did not dare reply. After all, she was not the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. She stole a quick nce at Qian Jiyun, and seeing hisck of reaction, she was about to open her mouth and agree. She wanted to help him fend off the disaster first. After all, she had her microcosmic space, and she could always hide inside whenever danger arose. Youre asking the wrong person. However, Qian Jiyun did not give her a chance to admit it and spoke to Fu Ming directly. Huh? I asked the wrong person? Fu Ming was stunned and looked at his second brother. Stop joking. Who else could it be but Second Sister-in-Law? It cant be you, Second Brother. Oh, right, since this concerns Second Sister-in-Law, I can ask you about it too. So youre not wrong to say that.. Chapter 810 - 810: Livid Chapter 810: Livid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was amon saying that husband and wife were one entity. So, it should not matter who he asked, right? However, they ignored him. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun in surprise. You already know about it? She had nned to keep it a secret for a while longer. Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded and patted her head gently. I only found out after I entered. Im the only one who can enter that ce, and it has nothing to do with Original Soul energy. So its because An Jiuyue chuckled and shook her head. She should have realized that since Qian Jiyun had already entered the small space, he would have known whaty ahead of him. What good would he be if he could not even guess this? Its good that you know. We can be more careful in the future. I know, Qian Jiyun replied. He had always been careful, but being careful did not mean that others would not provoke him. He never intended to provoke Ming Fucheng, Shang Ningyi, and Xue Fangyang. They were the ones who came knocking on his door. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, what are you talking about? Fu Ming felt dizzy listening to their conversation. Whats going on? Why does it sound like Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. He stared at his second brother as if trying to find a hole in him. Second Brother, you mean youre the one who is No way. Its not what I think, right? Is the inter-ne traveler Second Brother, not An Jiuyue? No, no. But you have nothing to do with Prince An Yang! Besides, that Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was rude to you. Its here for Second Sister-in-Law. He was right. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python came for An Jiuyue and almost swallowed Qian Jiyun the other day. An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming seriously and warned him, Fu Ming, remember to keep this to yourself. Uh. Fu Ming was really stumped this time. IVs not my wild imagination! Its true! Second Brother is really the sessor of the inter-ne travelers! I know, I know. I promise I wont say anything to anyone. He quickly covered his mouth to express that he would not spout nonsense. Upon further thought, he added, No, thats not right. From today on, Ill quit drinking and wont eat anything outside the camp. I wont meet Shang Ningyi and the others alone anymore. Who knew if Shang Ningyi would brutally poison him? Even though An Jiuyue had given him the antidote, he could not guarantee that would not happen. Besides, Shang Ningyi must have been aware of his sudden return today. In Camp Ning Se Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi discreetly investigated everyone on their respective sides. However, no matter how much they investigated, they could not uncover anything. Xue Fangyang was furious because the people he had sent to the ck Pact Forest again had yet to return. There was no news about them at all. They had either been killed by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python or by the people who had killed Elder Ji and the others. He did not know who it was. However, he was truly livid. He did not mind a few deaths, but the most important thing was that the cause of their deaths remained unknown. That was truly terrifying.. Chapter 811 - 811: She Likes Someone Else Chapter 811: She Likes Someone Else Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not know who they were, but they knew him. Otherwise, they would not have killed his people. Damn it! You better not let me find out who you are! He mmed the table in his tent and gritted his teeth. He had lost two groups of powerful guardians in a row. The culprit was too arrogant! All of this started after he arrived at Camp Ning Se. He refused to believe that Shang Ningyi had nothing to do with this and that he had not leaked the information. He was certain that Shang Ningyis ignorance was the cause of all this. That idiot cant even handle a small thing properly! I shouldnt have cooperated with him! On second thought, he would not have known about Qian Jiyuns wife if he had not worked with Shang Ningyi. Qian Jiyuns wife was most likely the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. However, he did not know whether that artifact had already acknowledged its master. If it did, he could not go head-to-head with Camp Zhan Yun. He needed to devise a n to sow discord between Qian Jiyun and his wife before figuring out how to deal with An Jiuyue and take her in as his subordinate. Xue Fangyang took a deep breath, closed his mouth, and thought about what to do. He could not alert his enemies now. If he rmed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, they might return to their ne swiftly. If that happened, he would lose his chance and would have to work with Shang Ningyi. However, if he approached them secretly, they might not notice. Brother, what are you thinking about? Just as he was thinking about what to do, Xue Fangling entered. Why are you here? Arent you guarding Shang Ningyi outside? Xue Fangyang asked casually when he saw his sister. He had a good impression of Shang Ningyi at first, but now How could someone who could not handle any tasks properly deserve his sisters affection? No, Ningyi has something on. Xue Fangling shook her head. She wanted to follow Shang Ningyi forever, but he did not like her. She had no choice. She also wondered if she should bring up Shang Ningluo. Perhaps her brother should not marry Shang Ningluo. Otherwise, her rtionship with Shang Ningluo might really deteriorate. Big Brother, are you really going to marry Shang Ningluo? Why? Xue Fangyang raised his eyebrows and looked at her. Did Shang Ningyie to plead with you? No, no. Ningyi didnt look for me. Xue Fangling shook her head quickly. It would be great if Shang Ningyi could look for her. She would not even be able to see him if she did not go looking for him. She had been fretting over this. Its just that I think Ningluo likes someone else. If she marries you, Big Brother, shell definitely cause a ruckus in the future, she said weakly. Upon hearing that, Xue Fangyang began thinking about it. Who does Shang Ningluo like? Its Qian Jiyun, isnt it? Shell be very happy ifI can send her to him, right? Should I use Shang Ningluo to sow discord between Qian Jiyun and his wife? Thats a good idea! However, Shang Ningluo was not easy to control. If he were to make her seduce Qian Jiyun, she would not be a pawn for him even if she got together with Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 812 - 812: Expression Turned Completely Dark Chapter 812: Expression Turned Completely Dark Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, he had to marry Shang Ningluo first before sending her to look for Qian Jiyun. You dont have to care about Shang Ningluo. Shes just a woman. Let her make a scene. Lets see how long she can continue this. Shell be well-behaved in a few days. He expected her to be well-behaved once she became his woman. And if he yed some tricks, she would do whatever he wanted. Qian Jiyun was not a man who would be easily seduced by a woman. Shang Ningluo had to think of a way herself. If a medicine refiner could not even handle a man, Shang Ningluos only use would be to warm his bed. Unfortunately, any maidservant he chose at random would have far superior statuspared to Shang Ningluo. Dont you want Shang Ningyi to marry you? As long as Shang Ningluo falls into our hands, Shang Ninyi will have to marry you, even if he doesnt want to. So you cant listen to them and make things difficult for me now. Do you understand? 1 Xue Fangling opened her mouth, wanting to say something. However, she remembered that she was going to marry Shang Ningyi in the future. Her brother was right. If they had Shang Ningluo, even if Shang Ningyi did not care about other things, he would have to consider his sisters well-being, right? Hence, her brother had to marry Shang Ningluo. I understand, Big Brother. She nodded. Im d you understand. Xue Fangyang looked at Xue Fangling in relief. I will go back in a few days and take Shang Ningluo with me. Will you stay behind or go back with me? he asked. Big Brother, are you bringing Shang Ningluo back just like that? Xue Fangling stared nkly at her brother. He had said he wanted to marry Shang Ningluo. But if he returned with Shang Ningluo in this manner, she wouldnt have any status. Without even a wedding banquet, she wouldnt even beparable to a bed-warming maid, right? At the very least, his maids were all willing to follow him. Meanwhile, Shang Ningluo had Qian Jiyun in her heart. Her brother probably looked down on her, right? Bringing her back like this did not seem like a good idea. Shang Ningluo wont agree to this, right? she asked. She would refuse even if I arranged a pnquin with eight carriers for her. Instead of making a public spectacle out of it, itd be better to have her return with us before announcing to everyone that Ive taken Shang Ningluo as a secondary wife, Xue Fangyang replied. That sounds good. Xue Fangling recalled Shang Ningluosmotion and nodded. If they really held a wedding banquet, Shang Ningluo would probably utterly embarrass Xue Fangyang. Taking her back with them like this would save them some trouble. Then Ill return with you too. She did not want to stay at Camp Ning Se anymore. Although she wanted to be with Shang Ningyi forever, he did not like her. She did not want to stay here and be despised by him. She would have plenty of opportunities to meet him in the future. She could stay at Huayan Peak for the rest of her life, for Shang Ningyi. She had already decided against returning to her ne, and she did not want Shang Ningyi to return to his ne either. She wanted him to stay with her on Huayan Peak forever. Her cultivation level was much higher than Shang Ningyis anyway, so she could restrain him. Im d you cane back with me. Xue Fangyang nodded in satisfaction. In another tent, Shang Ningyis expression turnedpletely dark as he listened to the guardians tell him about Fu Ming. He had learned that Fu Ming hade this morning looking for him, but he hadnt seen him at all.. Where could he have gone? Chapter 813 - 813: Her Fate Was Sealed Chapter 813: Her Fate Was Sealed Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He recalled his morning argument with Xue Fangyang over who had a traitor among them. They had discussed the sessor of the inter-ne travelers very loudly. His expression turned even more unpleasant. Could Fu Ming have overheard their conservation? So Fu Ming ran away? Damn it! He cursed Xue Fangyang. That idiot insisted that the information leak came from his side, but now it was clear that it was Xue Fangyang himself who leaked it. If he had not shouted so loudly, Fu Ming would not have had the chance to overhear this. It was at this moment that he finally realized that Fu Ming was nothing but a sly fox. He had been pretending in front of him all along. He and Qian Jiyun were actually in cahoots! He really wanted to tell Xue Fangyang about this and let him deal with Fu Ming. However, he could not. He had suffered too much because of Fu Ming. He not only ignored others advice and blindly trusted Fu Ming, but he also gave Fu Ming medicinal pills, inner cores, and Original Soul Stones. He gave him everything he could. In the end, Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun were in cahoots! He would be ashamed if he told anyone! Moreover, Fu Ming had just heard the news recently, contrary to what Xue Fangyang imed about the information being leaked early on. If he told Xue Fangyang about Fu Ming, Xue Fangyang could seize the opportunity to me it on him. He would have to pay dearly once again. He had already paid a high price in Fu Mings hands, and if Xue Fangyang made an even more outrageous demand.. He could not imagine how much he would lose. However, he had to take revenge. Fu Ming had to pay the price for toying with him. He had to n his revenge carefully. At the very least, he had to wait until Xue Fangyang left. At the mention of Xue Fangyang, he could not help but frown. That b*stard actually suggested taking Shang Ningluo with him when he returned to Camp Xue Yang. Wasnt he essentially trying to make Shang Ningluo follow him without any status or recognition? Shang Ningluo was his younger sisterhis biological sister. How could she leave with Xue Fangyang just like that? Of course, he was unwilling to agree to this. But so what if he was unwilling? He was not as capable as Xue Fangyang, and he could not even express his unwillingness. Shang Ningluos fate was sealed. She was destined to follow Xue Fangyang to Camp Xue Yang. There was silence in the tent for a long time. The guardians looked at each other. One of the bolder ones asked Shang Ningyi, My Lord, should we continue? Shang Ningyi looked up at them and instructed, All of you, get out. Remember, dont utter a single word about our conversation just now. Do you hear me? Yes, my Lord, the guardians replied and left. Shang Ningyi took another deep breath as he watched them leave. Qian Jiyun, youre really scheming! he muttered to himself. He believed that Oian livnn had to be the mastermind behind Fil Ming approaching him. Qian Jiyun had surely done this on purpose. He wanted to establish his new camp at Huayan Peak without any effort. Fu Mings camp had firmly established itself at Huayan Peak in just a little more than a month. Hed done it so quickly, thanks to their unlimited supply of medicinal pills and other items.. Chapter 814 - 814: Modeling the Bad Chapter 814: Modeling the Bad Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back when they first arrived here, even if they were just taking over an existing camp, it wasnt as easy as it was for Fu Ming! So this was Qian Jiyun. This was also the reason why he had such strong hatred toward Qian Jiyun and wanted to get rid of him quickly. This person was too detestable! He took another deep breath and gritted his teeth! A few days passed in the blink of an eye. Since Shang Ningyi had not sent anyone to look for Fu Ming for the past few days, Fu Ming was happy to ignore him. Besides, even if Shang Ningyi sent someone, he wouldnt go. Only a fool would go. At this moment, he was cultivating, and two young children were seated beside him. Rumble. Suddenly, an untimely voice sounded. The three people who were cultivating were interrupted. They opened their eyes and looked at the person. Gong Cheng, why are you here? Fu Ming gritted his teeth. He was furious at this disappointing person. He would not feel hungry even if he meditated for a day or two. Right now, as he calmed his mind to meditate, he could continue without feeling hungry until nightfall because his body was supported by an endless flow of Original Soul energy. Was Gong Cheng meditating or sleeping? His stomach was growling! Fu Ming was getting angry at him! There were two children here! Not only did Gong Cheng fail to teach them what was right, but he was also modeling the bad. Fu Ming had never seen an elder like him! Im here to cultivate. Gong Cheng was too embarrassed to say that he was actually here to mooch a meal. Unfortunately, he was unsessful because An Jiuyue was not around. She was said to have gone to refine medicinal pills. He found it strange. An Jiuyue had temporarily lost her Original Soul energy a few days ago. His second brother had been guarding her all the time. How could she refine medicinal pills again so quickly? Her Original Soul energy was recovering a little too quickly, wasnt it? Even he, who hade to freeload, was taken aback. Haha Fu Ming sneered. Are you saying that youre already hungry from cultivating? Did you not eat enough in the morning? Well Gong Cheng could not answer for a moment. He had eaten his fill in the morning, but it did not help his hunger. Was he not allowed to be hungry? Besides, he could not predict when his stomach would feel hungry. If he could control it, he would tell his stomach not to feel hungry. He said stubbornly, Its probably just a natural response. Its already noon, so its reminding me that its time to eat, but Im really not that hungry. Really. Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets continue cultivating. He was the first to close his eyes and enter a state of cultivation. Fu Ming nced at him and then signaled the two children to continue their cultivation. After that, he closed his eyes and entered a state of cultivation. It was none of his business whether Gong Cheng cultivated or slept. Since Gong Cheng did not want to work hard, Fu Ming felt that forcing him would be useless. In reality, he had wronged Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng had been cultivating diligently and had not fallen behind in the past few days. However, he really could not control his stomach from growling. Inside the Medicine Spirit An Jiuyue had already ced the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng, the Insidious Rain Flowers, the Eight-leaf Nine Ice Grass, the Blood-colored Bodhi Fruit, and other medicinal nts beside her. She also had the Budding Icy Heart Worm, which she could use as a medicinal catalyst to refine the Nine Suns Pill more sessfully. These medicinal nts, particrly the Blood-colored Bodhi, were extremely valuable. Of course, she could not possibly use the entire fruit. A small piece of it would be enough to refine a batch of medicinal pills.. Chapter 815 - 815: Successfully Refined the Pills Chapter 815: Sessfully Refined the Pills Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios God, please be merciful. Please protect me. I must seed in refining it! she muttered to herself as she counted the medicinal nts beside her. The Nine Suns Pill was notorious for being difficult to refine. Even someone like her, who had a 100% sess rate in refining pills, might fail. Hence, she was worried. Jiu Bing walked over and said, Master, youll definitely seed. This was the first time she had seen her master so worried about refining a batch of medicinal pills. She had always been rxed. She had never been like this. Thank you for your good wishes. An Jiuyue looked at her and smiled faintly. She had to be confident. She told herself that she would definitely seed. What could she aplish if shecked confidence? She could just give up. Soon, the temperature in the pill-refining furnace rose. She continued to use her Original Soul energy to maintain a bnced heat in the furnace and ced the medicinal nts in order one by one. The Budding Icy Heart Worm was put in first to stabilize the temperature, followed by the Rainy Sun Flower, the Ten Thousand Poison Ginseng, and then Two hours, four hours, and then six hours passed. The pill-refining furnace emitted a rich fragrance. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. If a fragrance wafted out, it meant she had refined it sessfully. She could finally heave a sigh of relief. She continued to maintain a steady output of Original Soul energy to purify the medicinal power in the pill-refining furnace so that she could produce more pills. Another half an hour passed before the mission waspleted. When she retracted her Original Soul energy, she staggered and almost fell back. Jiu Bing arrived beside her in a sh and caught her in time. Master, are you alright? It was the first time she had refined medicine pills for so long. It was not only a test of her Original Soul energy but also a test of her stamina. She could not havested this long without strong physical strength. Fortunately, she held on and sessfully refined the pills. Phew, Im fine. Help me get over there to sit. She needed to recover her Original Soul energy and physical strength. Someone with a higher level of Original Soul energy would likely be unable to withstand the demands of the process, let alone her. Fortunately, she had refined it in the Medicine Spirit. She could draw the Original Soul energy from the outside world to temporarily sustain the process. After meditating for an hour to recover her Original Soul energy, An Jiuyue felt much more rxed. Her legs were no longer as heavy as they had been. She did not even want to walk and just wanted to lie down on the ground because she felt like they were filled with lead. Phew! She heaved a sigh of relief and stood up, ready to see the results of her several hours of hard work. In the end Are these the Nine Suns Pills I refined? She took out five advanced-level Nine Suns Pills from the pill-refining furnace and stared at them without blinking. She actually refined five advanced-level Nine Suns Pills?! Given her current level of medicine refinement, she thought it would be an adequate feat if she could refine a junior-level Nine Suns Pill. She did not expect to refine advanced-level ones! Five of them all at once, too! Chapter 816 - 816: Did Nothing but Wait for Food Chapter 816: Did Nothing but Wait for Food Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not help but exim, Isnt this too much? Of course, she made sure to quickly store the five Nine Suns Pills to preserve their medicinal properties. Is refining medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit that awesome? She doubted that her sess was due to her talent for refining. It was more likely because she had been refining the pills within the Medicine Spirit. If she were to attempt the process outside, she would probably fail because her Original Soul energy could not withstand it. This reason alone would defeat all medicine refiners. I have to find Qian Jiyun quickly and let him take one to test its effects, she said as she left the Medicine SDirit and returned to the tent. Qian Jiyun had already prepared dinner in the tent. The two children had already begun eating. Fu Ming, An Zhiyi, and Gong Cheng were also eating happily. An Zhiyi was not too surprised by her sudden appearance. However, Fu Ming and Gong Cheng were startled. They stared at An Jiuyue with widened eyes and did not move for a long time. After a while, Fu Ming swallowed his food and turned to look at Qian Jiyun in surprise. Second Brother, where did Second Sister-in-Lawe from? Gong Cheng nodded repeatedly. He also wanted to know where she came from. He knew she always had endless food, but that was very different from her appearing out of thin air. Eat your food. Why are you asking so many questions? An Zhiyi picked up a piece of food for each of them and spoke calmly. No matter where she came from, she was his sister. He felt that he would only be at ease if she had somewhere she could hide. He would not have to worry about her at Huayan Peak. Well An Jiuyue was also stunned She did not expect so many people to be eating in her tent. She was too impatient to ask Wei Na to check on the surroundings first, which resulted in this situation. Meanwhile, the two children could not help but stick their tongues out, looking as if they had done something wrong. They were the ones who had suggested eating in their mothers tent and waiting for her toe out. Who knew that Uncle Fu and Uncle Gong would alsoe to mooch a meal? Mother, are you hungry? Come and eat. Qian Yizheng waved at his mother. Thats right! Mother, you must be hungry. Uncle Jiyun, scoop some rice for Mother. She must be extremely hungry, Qian Yirong added. They wanted to feign ignorance, but An Jiuyue understood everything. She looked at Qian Jiyun, who was scooping rice for her, helplessly. She reached out and touched her stomach. She was indeed hungry. Forget it. Other matters can be discussedter. Ill listen to my body first. There are so many dishes today? she asked as she sat down beside Qian Jiyun. She had spent more than a month at Huayan Peak. Since she was not cooking every day, she gradually grew ustomed to the food here, though she still found it unptable. But once she got used to the food, it was not that difficult to stomach it. Thats right, Mother. Uncle Jiyun made all these dishes, and our uncle also picked the vegetables. But Uncle Fu and Uncle Gong did nothing but wait for food, Qian Yirongined to his mother.. Chapter 817 - 817: You’re Asking for a Scolding Chapter 817: Youre Asking for a Scolding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Ming and Gong Cheng, who had merely waited for the food, were silent. They felt wronged. They had been cultivating and did not have the time to cook. Besides, who would dare eat the food they cooked? They would not even dare to eat it themselves. Whoever liked it could have it. Youre the best. An Jiuyue reached out to touch their faces. Qian Jiyun ced a bowl in front of her and handed her a pair of chopsticks. I cooked today, so just make do with it and eat what you can. You call this just making do with the meal? An Jiuyue looked at the dishes on the table and smiled. She did not expect a grown man like Qian Jiyun to be so good at cooking. It was not much worse than her cooking! She took a bite of her food and nodded. It tastes pretty good. Most importantly, these were all ingredients from Huayan Peak. Achieving this level of cooking was already pretty impressive. Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Fu Ming and Gong Cheng, who had merely waited for the food, were silent. They felt wronged. They had been cultivating and did not have the time to cook. Besides, who would dare eat the food they cooked? They would not even dare to eat it themselves. Whoever liked it could have it. Youre the best. An Jiuyue reached out to touch their faces. Qian Jiyun ced a bowl in front of her and handed her a pair of chopsticks. I cooked today, so just make do with it and eat what you can. You call this just making do with the meal? An Jiuyue looked at the dishes on the table and smiled. She did not expect a grown man like Qian Jiyun to be so good at cooking. It was not much worse than her cooking! She took a bite of her food and nodded. It tastes pretty good. Most importantly, these were all ingredients from Huayan Peak. Achieving this level of cooking was already pretty impressive. Second Sister-in-Law, you may not know this, but Second Brother never had such culinary skills in the past. He must have learned by observing you cook. Otherwise, itll be a sess if his dishes are edible, Gong Cheng said to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue was speechless. People often said that those who had benefited from others tended to be courteous to them. But this rascal did not seem to fit that description, did he? Qian Yizheng nced at Gong Cheng and suggested to Qian Jiyun, Uncle Jiyun, shall we throw Uncle Gong out? His mouth stinks! Gong Cheng was eating Uncle Jiyuns food, but he still badmouthed him. Qian Yizheng could not stand it anymore. I think we should do that. Uncle Jiyun, lets throw him farther away and into the swamp. I heard its the best ce for cultivation. We can let Uncle Gong go there, Qian Yirong added. Gong Cheng was shocked. Im just telling the truth! What am I doing wrong? But one must know when to admit defeat. Otherwise, Ill really have to go to the swamp! I wont be able to cultivatefortably in the camp! Or eat pastries made by Second Sister-in -Law asionally! Second Brother, I was wrong. Your food has always been delicious. I was joking with Second Sister-in -Law. I was just trying to liven up the atmosphere. Second Sister-in-Law, dont you think so? I think youre asking for a scolding, An Jiuyue snapped. Hehe, hehe. He only let out a silly chuckle when he saw that his second brother remained silent and simply put some food into An Jiuyues bowl after she scolded him. He would never spout nonsense again. If he did, he would really have to go to the swamp to suffer. After dinner, the warrior-servants brought the two children out to stroll as usual. An Zhiyi wanted to apany them, but An Jiuyue asked him to stay. The five of them sat at a table. An Jiuyue looked at them and took out the bottle of Nine Suns Pills. Jiyun, these are the Nine Suns Pills that Ive refined. There are a total of five pills. Keep one for Zhiyi, and you can use the rest as you see fit, she said to Qian Jiyun. Her cultivation level was inferior to theirs, so she did not need a Nine Suns Pill for the time being. Moreover, they would be leaving Huayan Peak soon, and she could continue cultivating as per usual in her space. She really did not need the Nine Suns Pill to increase her Original Soul energy quickly. She could cultivate slowly. The Nine Suns Pill? Is that the Nine Suns Pill I know? Is it that one? Is it really that one? Chapter 818 - 818: Keep Your Mouth Shut Chapter 818: Keep Your Mouth Shut Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gong Chengs eyes lit up when he heard Nine Suns Pill. He stared at the porcin bottle on the table, almost believing he could see the Nine Suns Pills inside with his X-ray vision. Second Sister-in-Law, you really refined the Nine Suns Pills? And you refined five pills! Five! The Nine Suns Pill was unquestionably valuable, regardless of its grade. He had only heard about it. Is the Nine Suns Pill very powerful? Fu Ming asked in confusion. He had never heard of it. You dont know this, but the Nine Suns Pill can increase Original Soul energy. And its not a temporary increase, but a permanent increase in Original Soul energy! As for the level of enhancement, that will depend on ones innate talent, Gong Cheng exined. I didnt know about it at first, but I heard that a very important lord didnt attend the Beast Affinity Meeting because he returned to his ne to snatch a Nine Suns Pill. I overheard it and realized the Nine Suns Pill has a miraculous effect. Many people wish to improve their Original Soul energy. We cant let anyone know that Second Sister-in-Law knows how to refine the Nine Suns Pill. Otherwise, trouble will follow. As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a few pairs of eyes staring at him. Uh. He choked for a moment. Why are you all looking at me like that? I wont divulge this. The Nine Suns Pill is so important. Nobody, not even the people closest to us, can know about this. Of course, he knew why they were looking at him. They thought his mouth was too unreliable! However, something as valuable as the Nine Suns Pill might cause him to die. He could not say anything about it. He would not say anything, even if he were beaten to death. He was very sure of that. Since you know not to tell anyone, keep your mouth shut, Qian Jiyun warned him in a deep voice. I know, I know, I Imow. Gong Cheng nodded repeatedly, indicating that he understood. He was not stupid. If he were to reveal to others that his second sister-inw knew how to refine the Nine Suns Pill, he would put her at risk of being captured. He would not have cared in the past, but she had so many valuable skills now. It would be unwise to let others capture her. It was better to keep her by his second brothers side. Qian Jiyun nced at him again before taking the porcin bottle from the table. He opened the porcin bottle and poured a Nine Suns Pill onto his palm. When he noticed the quality of the pill, he was shocked. If it was only a junior- or intermediate-level Nine Suns Pill, he would consider giving one to Zhan Beiye. He was not being overly generous; rather, Zhan Beiye had suffered an injury many years ago. He had to rely on the Original Soul energy in the Nine Suns Pill to recover. Moreover, Zhan Beiye sustained that injury while saving him. However, he hesitated when he saw the advanced-level Nine Suns Pill. He did not want anyone to know that An Jiuyue was capable of refining advanced-level Nine Suns Pills, even if that person was a close friend. Fu Ming and Zhiyi can consume the Nine Suns Pills. As for you Ill keep yours for you first. Ill give it to you after you cultivate seriously for half a year, he said, looking at Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng was speechless. Isnt this an obvious case ofdifferential treatment? Why do I need to wait for halfa year before eating one? Third Brother can eat one now! Even An Zhiyi can take it! Why? He did not understand.. Would he have indigestion after taking the Nine Suns Pill? Chapter 819 - 819: Carefree Chapter 819: Carefree Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He always had good digestion. He could not possibly suffer from indigestion because of a Nine Suns Pill, right? Giving you the Nine Suns Pill would be a waste. Your cultivation level is too low, Qian Jiyun stated bluntly. An advanced-level Nine Suns Pill would not only be wasted on Gong Cheng, who had yet to grasp the fundamentals, but it could even destroy his foundation. He looked at An Jiuyue and asked, Jiuyue, did you consume a Nine Suns Pill? No. An Jiuyue shook her head. Im not nning to eat a Nine Suns Pill. I want to cultivate for a while more first. Medicinal pills that could suddenly increase Original Soul energy were very potent. She was afraid that her body would not be able to handle it. After all, refining medicine had depleted her Original Soul energy recently. She even had Wei Na infuse his Original Soul energy into her body to kill Xue Fangyangs people. Dont take it yet. Your Original Soul energy is about the same as Gong Chengs. Taking the Nine Suns Pill might backfire, Qian Jiyun reminded her. Yes, I know. An Jiuyue nodded. She knew that. So itll backfire! Gong Cheng also understood what Qian Jiyun meant. In that case, he would not take it for the time being. He realized he had to cultivate diligently. Otherwise, how long would he have to wait until he could take the Nine Suns Pill? Fu Ming rolled his eyes speechlessly when he heard Gong Cheng. Cant he understand what Second Brother means? Hes obviously looking down on you! Someone who has cultivated Original Soul energy for so manyyears is only as powerful as Second Sister-in -Law, who has cultivated for merely a month. Does he not know what that means? Im impressed. How can he take this at face value? Sixth Brother Gong, youre really amazing. He gave Gong Cheng a thumbs up. Gong Cheng did not understand and asked, Whats wrong with you now? Everyone was speechless. Living like Gong Cheng might actually be pretty good. At the very least, one would feel carefree, right? An Zhiyi shook his head. He sincerely wondered if Gong Cheng was younger than him. If not for his familys protection, he would have died dozens of times. Fu Ming and An Zhiyi did not leave the camp for the next few days. They began to meditate and cultivate after each consuming a Nine Suns Pill. Qian Jiyun remained and guarded them, while Gong Cheng watched from the sidelines. Second Brother, why didnt you take the Nine Suns Pill? To Gong Cheng, there was nothing more powerful than the Nine Suns Pill. It could increase his Original Soul energy. It was a wonderful thing! However, Qian Jiyun did not consume the Nine Suns Pill and kept it. Are you waiting for Third Brother and Zhiyis cultivation to increase before taking it? Qian Jiyun nced at him and remained silent. An Jiuyue also nced at him. He doesnt need it for now. Qian Jiyun had not even consumed the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds, let alone the Nine Suns Pill. She had misunderstood the situation earlier. She was focused on how Xue Fangyangs cultivation level was higher than theirs and how they might not be able to respond in time if he had plotted against them. However, Qian Jiyun had previously told her that his cultivation level had already attained Original Soul Grandmaster status. And with his progress in the past month, he was almost at the Original Soul King level. If he consumed the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds or the Nine Suns Pill, he could immediately achieve the Original Soul King level or even higher. Then he would not be able to leave this ce.. Chapter 820 - 820: Do You Have Nothing to Do? Chapter 820: Do You Have Nothing to Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the very least, he would not be able to leave until he became an inter-ne traveler. It would also be more effective if he consumed the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds and the Nine Suns Pill at the same time. However, he would need a longer time to stabilize his cultivation, so they might have to stay at Huayan Peak for a longer time. This was not what she wanted. Why not? Gong Cheng asked, puzzled. Was An Jiuyue not refining the Nine Suns Pills for his second brother? It was, of course, for Qian Jiyun. Gong Cheng simply had not considered this aspect yet. Qian Jiyun could only consume these things after cultivating his space, and then he would be free to consume them as he pleased. However, An Jiuyue would not say that aloud, let alone Qian Jiyun. It was up to Gong Cheng to make an educated guess. Do you have nothing to do? Qian Jiyun asked. Me? Gong Cheng pointed his index finger at his nose. He was waiting for a positive result from his third brother and An Zhiyi. I dont have much to do. What else can I do? Arent Zhenger and Ronger are cultivating. Qian Jiyun interrupted him before he could say anything. Uhm! Gong Cheng was rendered speechless. Is he expressing disdain towards me for not cultivating every day? Ive also been very hardworking! Ijust havent been in the mood to cultivate because Ive been thinking about how much Fu Ming and An Zhiyi can improve their cultivation levels. Ill cultivate diligently after two days. After all, I have to consume the Nine Suns Pill in the future! Ill wait a little longer. Ill cultivate after a while, he said, smiling at Qian Jiyun. In any case, if he did not wait for Fu Ming and An Zhiyi toe out, he would not be able to concentrate on his cultivation. What if he lost control and went berserk during his cultivation because his mind was preupied with something else? That would not do. Hence, he decided to wait to see the oue before returning to cultivate. Since youre not going to cultivate, you can stand guard here. Qian Jiyun pulled An Jiuyue away and left Gong Cheng alone. 1 Gong Cheng opened his mouth and watched them leave. How much does Second Brother despise me? Why did he leave just like that? Stay here and talk to me, at least! However, he had already left. What else could he say? He had no choice but to stand guard. Do you have something to say to me? When they returned to An Jiuyues tent, she noticed Qian Jiyuns hesitation to speak. This man had been like this for a few days. He had been like this ever since she handed him the Nine Suns Pills. She felt ufortable and even wanted to scold him. If you have something to say, just say it. Im really not used to this. Wasnt he rather quick to tell her where Lan Zhengfeng had been thrown? Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and asked in a deep voice, Jiuyue, can I give one of these Nine Suns Pills away? He had been torn for the past two days over whether or not to give one away. He only spoke his mind today because An Jiuyue asked him. Thats all? An Jiuyue smiled. I was wondering what this was all about. But its just because of this? I thought something serious had happened. Since I gave you the Nine Suns Pills, theyre yours. You can do whatever you want with them. Why are you asking me? She did not care how the things she gave away would be used. Besides, Qian Jiyun was not someone who would do bad things with the medicinal pills she had refined. Why should she bother? All she had to do was peacefully refine her medicinal pills.. Chapter 821 - 821: Why Don ‘t You Run Away? Chapter 821: Why Don t You Run Away? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She asked, Youre giving it to Zhan Beiye, right? She had heard him talk about Zhan Beiye before. Why would she object if he wanted to give him a medicinal pill? I can only refine advanced Nine Suns Pills now. Will it be of use to him? Zhan Beiye was clearly stronger than Qian Jiyun. She felt that her Nine Suns Pills were not good enough for him. Yes. Qian Jiyun nodded. He would not have mentioned it if the Nine Suns Pill would not be useful to Zhan Beiye. He once suffered an injury that hindered his cultivation of Original Soul energy. Consuming Nine Suns Pills that are of advanced levels and above can help him. However He told An Jiuyue about what had happened to Zhan Beiye. Tsk! An Jiuyue clicked her tongue. As expected, the people who were sent to guard Huayan Peak were generally not well-regarded in their respective nes. Despite knowing his son had an old illness and needed to consume the Nine Suns Pill to recover, he still gave the king-level Nine Suns Pill to another son. No wonder Zhan Beiye had a difficult temperament and, as Qian Jiyun mentioned, struggled to get along with his family. If she were in his shoes, she would not interact with a family like that either. Send it to him. Dont we still have Nine Suns Pills? Even if they did not have any left, she could refine them again. How could they run out? She could refine a few more batches at most. She might not be able to refine Nine Suns Pills of a higher level, but she could still refine advanced-level ones. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Jiuyue, thank you. Whats there to thank me for? An Jiuyue retorted. Since he was Qian Jiyuns friend, they had to treat him well. Sister, why dont you run away? Shang Ningshen suggested it when he saw Shang Ningluos silence. Xue Fangyang was going to return, and to Shang Ningshens surprise, he suggested taking Shang Ningluo back with him. What would Sister be ifhe took her back with him like that? Yet, Big Brother actually agreed to it! I really want to argue with him! Why did he do this? Run away? Shang Ningluo looked up at Shang Ningshen and smiled coldly. Where could she go? Everyone here belonged to either Xue Fangyang or Shang Ningyi. Those two treated her like she was a good. She had already recognized that she could not do anything now that things hade to this. Why should I run away? Since they dont treat me as a human Hehe! Sister, what are you trying to do? Shang Ningshen knew Shang Ningluo well. She would do anything if she was forced into a corner. She had caused a scene earlier because she felt that there was still room for negotiation. She felt that Shang Ningyi would not really treat her as a good to be traded. Now that she had seen through it all, she stopped making a fuss. However, the quieter it was, the darker Shang Ningluos heart became. Perhaps what her brother and Xue Fangyang would have to go through would be beyond what they could bear. Am I trying to do anything? Shang Ningluo blinked at Shang Ningshen, looking as if she was reassuring him. What she wanted to do had nothing to do with Shang Ningshen. Shang Ningyi, on the other hand, imed he doted on her but treated her like a good in the blink of an eye. She had to take revenge. He wants to coborate with Xue Fangyang? Then Ill make sure their coboration ends here! Xue Fangyang wants me to return to Camp Xue Yang with him? Then lets see if hell regret this decision! Chapter 822 - 822: People Change Chapter 822: People Change Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is the choice Big Brother has given me, right? Since he has already decided, what else do I have to say? she said with a smile. Sister! Shang Ningshen knew that Shang Ningluo was scheming something big. Dont do anything stupid. Theres still a chance. Leave now. Ill arrange What can you do? Shang Ningluo interrupted him. If Shang Ningshen orchestrated her escape, let alone if he was sessful, could he benefit from Shang Ningyi? He would probably end up like her. He might even be sent to marry someone. She felt that Shang Ningyi was capable of doing anything now. He was a lunatic! She advised Shang Ningshen with a smile, Save your energy. Shang Ningyi has gone crazy. Hes willing to sacrifice all his siblings for his selfish motives. What are we to him? He might kill us personally if we get in his way, let alone send us away. Ningshen, listen to me. Dont offend him. Return to Shang Kingdom if you have the opportunity to do so in the future. Even if youre struggling at deaths door, its better than dying without a burial ce at Huayan Peak. She once believed that following Shang Ningyi to Huayan Peak was the best choice. No one could bully her anymore. She had no idea, however, that people change. No matter how good her brother was, he would turn into someone she had never known in the face of temptation. Sister! Shang Ningshen looked at her. He had grievances against Shang Ningyi in his heart. Shang Ningyi should not abandon his sister under any circumstances. Xue Fangyang was a lunatic. Would she be alright with him? Obviously not. Moreover, she had a stubborn temperament, so it was even more impossible to take advantage of anything. Go back. Donte back here tomorrow. Shang Ningluo waved at him. Shang Ningshen opened his mouth to say something, but in the end, he did not say anything. What else could he say? Just as his sister had said, Camp Ning Se was full of people. No matter what arrangements he made, he could not send Shang Ningluo out of the camp. He eventually turned around and left Shang Ningluos tent. After he stepped out, he saw Shang Ningyi looking at him from afar. His eyes darkened, and he turned around and walked in another direction. He did not want to see Shang Ningyi, the big brother who could abandon his sister. Ningshen Shang Ningyi wanted to call out to Shang Ningshen, but thetter had already left before he could say anything. His eyes darkened. He had many things to do. The most important one was to find out if An Jiuyue had any artifacts that belonged to the inter-ne travelers. As for Shang Ningluo, Xue Fangyang would not do anything to her even after she arrived at Camp Xue Yang. After all, Xue Fangyang saw Shang Ningluo as a mere chess piece that he could manipte. Shang Ningyi could still feel at ease about sending her there. Xue Fangyang would not harm Shang Ningluo as long as he had not acquired that artifact. Shang Ningyi would then save her when the time came. However, he felt that neither Shang Ningluo nor Shang Ningshen could understand his good intentions and earnest efforts. Brother Ningyi. Just as he was feeling conflicted, he heard a familiar voice that made him frown instantly.. Chapter 823 - 823: Can’ t Return to Camp Xue Yang Chapter 823: Can t Return to Camp Xue Yang Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What are you doing here? Shang Ningyi would not be polite to Xue Fangling. If he did not like her, he simply did not like her. He would not force himself to like her or fuel her fantasies about him. I Xue Fangling opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she was leaving tomorrow and wanted to take a few more looks at Shang Ningyi today. She did not say it aloud, though, for fear of making Shang Ningyi despise her even more because she knew he would not want to hear her say something like that. Im here to see Luoluo. She came up with an excuse for being here. See Luoluo? Shang Ningyi sneered. Theres no need for you to see Luoluo. Miss Xue, you should return to your tent. Xue Fangling said she was here to see Shang Ningluo? Was she here to get scolded? Xue Fangyang wanted to take Shang Ningluo with him. Shang Ningluo was still enraged, and she probably even wanted to kill Xue Fangyang. Why would Xue Fangling be looking for her now? To persuade Shang Ningluo to follow her brother obediently? If she was not asking for a scolding, why else could she be here? Also, Miss Xue, please tell your brother to treat Luoluo well. If she suffers any harm, our coboration will end here. He flicked his sleeve at Xue Fangling and turned to leave. Ningyi Xue Fangling wanted to chase after him, but Shang Ningyi had already walked far away. She bit her lip and turned to look at Shang Ningluos tent. In the end, she did not go over to see her. Just like Shang Ningyi had predicted, Shang Ningluo would either scold or stab Xue Fangling if she went to look for her now. She would be better off staying out of trouble. As for the message Shang Ningyi asked her to ry to her brother, why would she tell her brother something so infuriating? She would protect Shang Ningluo in the future. No one in Camp Xue Yang would dare do anything to her. Of course, Shang Ningyi knew that Xue Fangling would not ry his message to Xue Fangyang. He wanted Xue Fangling to know that he and Xue Fangyang only had a coborative rtionship. She would not be involved at all. He could not reject Xue Fangyangs request for Shang Ningluo, but he would never allow Xue Fangyang to push Xue Fangling toward him. He would have liked Xue Fangling to remain by his side so that he could trade a chess piece for another. But keeping Xue Fangling as a chess piece would disgust him, and he would also make Xue Fangyang even more wary of him. Hence, it was better for Xue Fangling to leave. You want to leave? In the tent, Shang Ningluo sneered as she watched Xue Fangling disappear before her eyes. Can you leave? No matter how powerful Xue Fangyang is, this is still Camp Ning Se! Why should Xue Fangyang take me away while Xue Fangling can return safely? She can even dream ofmarrying my brother and bing my sister-in w someday? Dream on! Guards! she yelled at the entrance of her tent. Princess, what can I do for you? The person who came was a guardian, but he was also Shang Ningluos most trusted guardian. He had always been kept by Shang Ningluos side in case of emergencies. Go and make sure Xue Fangling cant return to Camp Xue Yang, Shang Ningluo instructed.. Chapter 824 - 824: Aren’t There… Many Men? Chapter 824: Arent There Many Men? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well The guardian looked up at Shang Ningluo. Princess, Xue Fangling is from Camp Xue Yang. We probably cant stop her from leaving, right? She was a living person! How could they stop her from leaving Camp Ning Se? Even if they wanted to, would Xue Fangyang let anyone stop her? They would be the ones to suffer, right? Xue Fangyang would soon take Shang Ningluo to Camp Xue Yang. The guardian felt that it was best not to cause trouble now, lest the days ahead be even more difficult. Shang Ningluo red at the guardian and asked sinisterly, Why cant we stop her? Xue Fangling always wanted to stay at Camp Ning Se openly, right? Well let her stay! Uh. The guardian was stunned. It was true that Xue Fangling wanted to stay here, but she wanted to be with their lord. But now Princess, are you trying to bring the Lord and Xue Fangling together? Well The guardian looked up at Shang Ningluo. Princess, Xue Fangling is from Camp Xue Yang. We probably cant stop her from leaving, right? She was a living person! How could they stop her from leaving Camp Ning Se? Even if they wanted to, would Xue Fangyang let anyone stop her? They would be the ones to suffer, right? Xue Fangyang would soon take Shang Ningluo to Camp Xue Yang. The guardian felt that it was best not to cause trouble now, lest the days ahead be even more difficult. Shang Ningluo red at the guardian and asked sinisterly, Why cant we stop her? Xue Fangling always wanted to stay at Camp Ning Se openly, right? Well let her stay! Uh. The guardian was stunned. It was true that Xue Fangling wanted to stay here, but she wanted to be with their lord. But now Princess, are you trying to bring the Lord and Xue Fangling together? If that was true, he would not agree to it, even if she did. Why should their princess be taken away for no reason and prevented from being with the man she loved, when an ugly woman like Xue Fangling could get what she wanted and eventually be with their lord? Wouldnt that be too advantageous for Xue Fangling? Pft. Shang Ningluo sneered. Xue Fangling? She knew her brother would bring Shang Ningluo back with him to suffer, but she kept silent. Was someone like her worthy of happiness? Who said she has to be with Shang Ningyi? There arent many women in our camp, but arent there many men? What? The guardian was shocked when she heard what Shang Ningluo said. Shang Ningluo instructed calmly, Just find her a random man. With her looks, shes not suitable for a handsome man. Find her an uglier one. Youll handle this. Well The guardian hesitated. He did not mind doing this, yet it was the same as killing someone. Xue Fangyang was around. He would go crazy it he discovered his sister was with an exceedingly average guardian. How could Camp Ning Se gain anything? When Shang Ningluo saw his hesitation, she asked coldly, Why? You dont want to work for me anymore? Do you remember who saved your life? You would have died years ago if I hadnt intervened. Well Yes, Ill do as you say, Princess. The guardian gritted his teeth and eventually agreed, willing to settle this matter for Shang Ningluo. Wait. Just as he was about to leave, Shang Ningluo stopped him again. She handed him a porcin bottle and instructed him. This is for you. Be careful. Dont let anyone find out about it. Yes, Princess, the guardian replied, took the porcin bottle, and left. Since I cant decide my future, dont even think about deciding yours, Xue Fangling! Shang Ningluo said coldly as she swept her teacup to the ground. The sessor of the inter-ne travelers? In another camp, Tang Zhengxiao finally learned about the inter-ne travelers. His eyes widened as he looked at the guardian who hade to deliver the news.. Chapter 825 - 825: A Grapple Between a Snipe and a Clamp Would Benefit the Fisherman Chapter 825: A Grapple Between a Snipe and a mp Would Benefit the Fisherman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are you telling the truth? Are Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang really talking about the inter-ne travelers? he asked. Yes, my Lord. Someone heard Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang arguing that day. I only heard about itter, but its true. The guardian nodded with a serious expression and spoke in a deep voice. I heard that the sessor of the inter-ne travelers also has an artifact. Those two are after that artifact and want to acquire it to enter and leave the various nes freely. Tang Zhengxiao sneered. Those two are reallygreedy! Do they think they can get something that belongs to the sessor of the inter-ne travelers just because they want it? When the guardian saw him sneer, he asked carefully, My Lord, do you think we should However, before he could finish speaking, Tang Zhengxiao red at him. Idiot! They had to get along with the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. Snatching something that belonged to him would be a death sentence! If anyone can be an inter-ne traveler, Huayan Peak will be full of them. Would they still have a god-like existence? You mean Did they say who they think it is? Tang Zhengxiao asked. The guardian replied, I didnt find out anything about this, so no one else should either. However, Shang Ningyi has recently been very interested in Madam Qian, An Jiuyue, from Camp Zhan Yun. I think something is amiss. An Jiuyue. Tang Zhengxiao went silent. Why is Qian Jiyun the one who gets all the good things? Neither Shang Ningyi nor I canpare to Qian Jiyun in terms ofstrength. In fact, our campsbined are not as powerful as Qian Jiyuns. And now his wife may be the sessor of the inter-ne travelers! I cant evenpare to Qian Jiyun in terms ofluck! It seems like I cant go against Qian Jiyun anymore. I have to befriend him, he said faintly. Puzzled, the guardian asked, Why? Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang were most likely targeting An Jiuyue. It would not hurt to target her as well, right? After all, a grapple between a snipe and a mp would benefit the fisherman. My Lord, I think What do you know? Tang Zhengxiao rolled his eyes at him. I want to be the sessor of the inter-ne travelers too, but Im not that lucky. What can I do? Between Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang, who do you think will be so lucky to be an inter-ne traveler despite not being the sessor? They want to snatch the sessors artifact? Thats a wonderful dream. Nobody else dreams like them. Think about it. Would that artifact be an ordinary one? My Lord, you mean The guardian gulped and drew his neck back. He had intended to help Tang Zhengxiao gather information covertly and be the fisherman who reaped the benefits of obtaining the artifact. It seemed like he could not do this anymore. Throughout history, evil has never triumphed over good. It is an enduring truth. Tang Zhengxiao stood up from his chair, putting his hands behind his back as he looked at the guardian. You probably dont know this, but the sessor of the inter-ne travelers is not determined by the inter-ne travelers themselves. They are born as sessors. Nobody can take what is rightfully theirs. He knew that.. Chapter 826 - 826: Deliberate Deception Chapter 826: Deliberate Deception Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not like Shang Ningyi, who insisted on obtaining something that was not his even though he knew it would not work. He had helped Shang Ningyi simply because there was no clear distinction between good and evil between Shang Ningyi and Qian Jiyun. Furthermore, he disliked Qian Jiyun, who had a personality that infuriated him. Hence, what was wrong with helping Shang Ningyi deal with the people he hated? However, the situation changed. Qian Jiyun might have someone who could be the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. So youre saying we have to be on good terms with Lord Qian in the future? the guardian asked. They had always been on Shang Ningyis side. Their sudden desire to befriend Qian Jiyun might make him suspect that they had ulterior motivesthat they were getting closer to them to attack again. Besides, befriending Qian Jiyun would not be that easy. Befriending him is another matter. Tang Zhengxiao raised his hand and interrupted the guardian. It was not up to them to decide if they could be on good terms. It was Qian Jiyun who had the ultimate say in this. Most importantly, they could not be on good terms with Shang Ningyi anymore. They had to disy their stance. Would Qian Jiyun be foolish enough to wait and be schemed against if Shang Ningyi wanted to plot against him and exploit An Jiuyues status as the sessor of the inter-ne travelers? Qian Jiyun probably knew about this long ago, right? Is this the only thing that happened in Camp Ning Se? No. Xue Fangyang wants to take Shang Ningluo with him. He wants to marry her, the guardian added. However, I dont think Xue Fangyang has taken a fancy to Shang Ningluo. Hes afraid that Shang Ningyi wont be willing to work for him, so he wants to use her as a hostage. Pft. Tang Zhengxiao sneered. Not only were they blinded by the prospective benefits, but they also lost their brains, right? Would Shang Ningyi let Xue Fangyang take her away if he really cared about her? Xue Fangyang was stupid. Did he really think he could use Shang Ningluo to control Shang Ningyi? Shang Ningyi too. Did he think Xue Fangyang would trust him if he allowed him to take Shang Ningluo away? Would he stop sending people to keep an eye on him? Even Tang Zhengxiao knew not to believe in anyone but himself. What else? Also The quardian thought for a moment and hesitated. Why are you hemming and hawing? Tell me, Tang Zhengxiao said in a deep voice. I heard that Shang Ningyi and Lord Fu fell out. Shang Ningyi is thinking about how to deal with Lord Fu, and Lord Fu hasnt been to the camp in a few days. This seems to have started after Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang quarreled that day. The guardian exined everything in one breath. Upon hearing that, Tang Zhengxiao roughly understood what was happening. I knew Qian Jiyun wouldnt let someone he doesnt truste to Huayan Peak. It really came true, right? He had long suspected that Fu Mings conflict with Qian Jiyun was a deliberate deception. It seemed like it had indeed turned out to be true. And Shang Ningyi must have been furious when he realized that Fu Ming had fooled him, right? My Lord, do you mean that Lord Fu and Lord Qians rtionship is not as rumored? Do they actually have a good rtionship? The guardian was shocked.. Chapter 827 - 827: Would He Still Be Human Chapter 827: Would He Still Be Human Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wouldnt that mean that the numerous items they supplied to Fu Ming ended up supporting Qian Jiyun? It was no surprise that Shang Ningyi had been so irritable over the past few days. He, too, would be furious if he discovered he had been toyed with for so long and had given away so much. Even he dered that he and Qian Jiyun were irreconcble, let alone Shang Ningyi. No wonder, he muttered to himself. Somewhere near Camp Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun sat on a big tree and closed his eyes to rest. A figure soon came from a distance and leaped up. In the blink of an eye, he sat beside Qian Jiyun and handed him some good wine. Have a sip? Its fine wine. No. Qian Jiyun opened his eyes and gestured with his index finger. You dont even drink good wine? Zhan Beiye asked in surprise. This wine is excellent! I spent so much effort to get it, but Qian Jiyun rejected Qian Jiyun, did you quit drinking after you got married? Theres no need for that, right? What does this have to do with Jiuyue? I shouldnt be drinking in the first ce. Qian Jiyun nced at him. Forget it. Do what you want. Zhan Beiye did not force him to drink, and he put away the jug of wine. Why did you ask me toe here this time? Did something happen with Shang Ningyi? Do you need me to help with something, like getting rid of Xue Fangyang? he asked. Although Im not confident in dealing with Xue Fangyang, I can stille up with a few schemes. Ill deal with Xue Fangyang myself, Qian Jiyun said. Pfft! Zhan Beiye was amused by his words. Even I have to scheme against Xue Fangyang in secret, but this guy actually said hed deal with him by himself! Xue Fangyangs cultivation level is almost at Huayan Peaks limit! Ifhe can truly handle him, hed have to be at a level where he can no longer stay at Huayan Peak either, right? Are you kidding me? Deal with Xue Fangyang yourself? How are you going to deal with him? I have my ways. Qian Jiyun chuckled. If its not about this, why did you ask me toe? Zhan Beiye asked. Qian Jiyun took out a porcin bottle and handed it to him. This is He took the porcin bottle, opened it, and sniffed the contents. He looked at Qian Jiyun in surprise. Qian Jiyun nced at him and said, Dont ask me where I got it. I wont tell you. I wasnt going to ask. Zhan Beiye curled his lips in annoyance. Youre giving it to me just like that? Youre not keeping it for yourself? Even advanced Nine Suns Pills were highly sought after. Who else besides Qian Jiyun had advanced Nine Suns Pills on Huayan Peak? Even if there were, they would consume it immediately. Why would they keep it with them and wait for someone else to snatch it? Only Qian Jiyun would give him the Nine Suns Pill instead of consuming it. Actually, my cultivation level is alright now. I dont need the Nine Suns Pill anymore, he said faintly. Who wouldnt want the Nine Suns Pill? He would be lying if he said he did not want it. If there was only one pill, he would not take it from Qian Jiyun. He would refuse it even if Qian Jiyun offered it to him.. Would he still be human if he took something from his good brother?
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 828 - 828: Life Is Not All Roses Chapter 828: Life Is Not All Roses Take it. Since theres a first one, there will naturally be a second and a third, Qian Jiyun said calmly. Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and asked, Really? Were the Nine Suns Pills asmon as cabbages, found in abundance everywhere? Have I ever lied to you? Qian Jiyun asked, ncing at him. No. Zhan Beiye shook his head. Although Qian Jiyun was skilled at scheming, he was sincere and honest with his friends. Then Im really going to take it. Im really going to take it, okay? Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded. Lets drink again when youve recovered. After Zhan Beiyan recovered, Qian Jiyun would no longer have to worry about anyone hurting him. He would have peace of mind. Okay. Zhan Beiye patted Qian Jiyuns shoulder. I appreciate this favor, my brother. If I can do anything to help you in the future, you must tell me. I wont stand on ceremony with you even if you dont owe me one, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. Would he still stand on ceremony with Zhan Beiye? They had known each other for many years. Would he forget about Zhan Beiye if something happened? Youre seriously such a boring person. Zhan Beiyu gave him a yful smack. I wanted to go back in the next few days, but it seems like Ill dy that for a few more days, he said to Qian Jiyun while looking at the porcin bottle containing the Nine Suns Pill. Youre going back? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows in surprise. Doesn t he dislike going back? Why is he going back now? Is his family seeking a favor or trying to get something from him again? Sometimes, I think that its better to have no family like myself than to have a family like Zhan Beiyes. Its time to go back and take a look. Ill bring that thing back with me too, he said. Zhan Beiye was referring to Zhan Beichenghis biological younger brother, who had never treated him as family. Zhan Beicheng had been following him and treating him as an enemy to be killed quickly. He longed to take over the camp so that he could make a name for himself. Zhan Beiye wanted tough at this situation too. How could someone like Zhan Beicheng surpass him? Youre not going to protect him anymore? Qian Jiyun asked sarcastically. I cant protect him anymore. How could he continue to shield Zhan Beicheng when his ambitions kept growing? He would only sabotage himself if he protected him any further. I just want to know which younger brother would wholeheartedly wish for his older brother to die. Hes probably the only one. Why doesnt he consider who would guarantee his well-being if Im no longer there to protect him? Perhaps you should ask if hes truly your biological younger brother from the same mother, Qian Jiyun said half-jokingly. Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him. If Zhan Beicheng had not been his biological younger brother, he would have strangled him to death long ago. Would he have kept him alive until now? If theres nothing else, Ill head back first. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded at him. He did not intend to keep him here for the night. Be careful. I know, Zhan Beiye replied and disappeared from Qian Jiyuns sight swiftly. Hes gone? Soon, An Jiuyue walked over and sat beside Qian Jiyun. Hes gone. Qian Jiyun looked into the distance and sighed softly. He told her all about Zhan Beiye. Jiuyue, does everyone go through hardships? he asked softly as he reached out and pulled her into his arms. Probably. Life is not all roses..
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 829 - 829: Do You Think You’re a Goddess? Chapter 829: Do You Think Youre a Goddess? An Jiuyue thought for a moment before replying. Who could truly im to have a particrly smooth-sailing life? Did the Emperor, for instance, lead a good life? He might even have a worse life than them, getting headaches every day worrying about who was plotting to kill him. People like Zhan Beiye still dont have it too bad. Its just a younger brother. Hes not like Unlike her, her father wanted her dead. However, she no longer cared. He was not her father. Why should she care? She would only remember and protect the people around her who cared about her. Early the next day A piercing shriek rang out from a tent in Camp Ning Se. You You, you Why are you in my tent? Xue Fangling protected herself fiercely. She was wrapped in a nket, her face flushed as she used the man in front of her. Shang Ningshen was getting dressed fran tically. When he heard her question, he could not help but nce around the tent. Xue Fangling, look carefully! Whose tent is this?! If he was not mistaken, this should be his tent, right? He had seen people who would make unfounded attacks on others, but never to this extent. She followed him to his tent but used him in the end. Uhm! Xue Fangling was stunned. She quickly realized where she was. However, she could not remember how she came to Shang Ningshens tentst night. She had clearly wanted to go to Shang Ningyis tent after drinkingst night. Thats impossible. Why would Ie to your tent? It must be you. You Bullsh*t! Shang Ningshen interrupted her angrily. Xue Fangling, do you think youre a goddess? What can I do to you? Any woman in our camp is a hundred or a thousand times prettier than you. What can I possibly do to you? I should be asking why you came to my tent, right? I Xue Fangling opened her mouth but could not say a word. How would I know how I got to Shang Ningshens tent? I wanted to go to Shang Ningyis tent. Did I go to the wrong tent because I was drunk? I I was drunkst night. I didnt know Whats going on? Why Linger, why are you here? Just as Xue Fangling was about to exin why she had appeared in this tent, she heard footsteps outside. Soon, someone lifted the curtain and entered. When Xue Fangyang saw his sister in the same bed as Shang Ningshen, he was so taken aback that he almost could not catch his breath, nearly dying from suffocation. You you Xue Fangling, are you trying to anger me to death? Big Brother, let me exin. I didnt do it on purpose. I just I drank too muchst night and went to the wrong tent, Xue Fangling exined hurriedly. She must have been bleary-eyedst night. Ningshen, whats going on? Shang Ningyi had also arrived. Shang Ningluo was also here. She was stunned when she saw Shang Ningshen and Xue Fangling. She asked the guardian to make arrangements, but she never asked for Xue Fangling and Ningshen to be together. What was happening? Ningshen, you Big Brother, Sister, I really dont know why. I really dont know anything.. I Chapter 830 - 830: Flung Poison at Me Chapter 830: Flung Poison at Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningshen felt like his head could explode. He was someone who appreciated beauty, and even among the beautifuldies in the camp, not a single one caught his attention. How could he possibly have anything to do with someone like Xue Fangling, whocked any charm? Big Brother, I Wait! Shang Ningyi raised his hand and interrupted him. He turned around and instructed the guardian who came with him, Get out. Dont let anyone near here. Yes, my Lord, the guardian replied and turned to leave. Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and nced at Xue Fangyang gloomily before saying to Shang Ningshen, Ningshen, put on your clothes and follow me out. He wondered if Xue Fangyang had done this to control Ningshen. If that was the case, Xue Fangyang was wrong. No matter how inhumane he was, he would never toss two of his family members to Xue Fangyang at the same time. No matter what Shang Ningshen did with Xue Fangling, he would not let her marry him! Giving Shang Ningluo away was enough. Okay, okay, I understand. Shang Ningshen did not even look at Xue Fangling. He put on his clothes and left. Xue Fangling watched Shang Ningyi leave with Shang Ningluo and Shang Ningshen. Shang Ningluos disdainful gaze before she left made her feel as if she had fallen into an icy cave. Big Brother, I She looked at Xue Fangyang aggrievedly, asking for help. Put on your clothes quickly ande out! Xue Fangyang did not have the patience to coax his sister. They had struck two of Shang Ningyis nerves. Even the most obedient sheep would retaliate. I Xue Fangling opened her mouth. She wanted to exin herself, but she did not know where to start. She could only put on her clothes alone and exit the tent. Meanwhile, Shang Ningshen and Shang Ningyi arrived at another tent. Big Brother, I remember now. Last night, it was that shameless woman, Xue Fangling Who are you calling shameless? Shang Ningshen, believe it or not, Ill tear you apart! Xue Fangyang had just entered the tent when he heard Shang Ningshen nder his sister. How could he tolerate this? This brat took advantage ofmy sister! Not only does he not want to take responsibility, but he also badmouths her. How can I let him off easily? However, Shang Ningshen was also furious. He was not bothered by Xue Fangyang. Yes, Im talking about Xue Fangling. Whats wrong with that? he shouted at Xue Fangyang. If Xue Fangling had any shame, she wouldnt rush into my tent drunk. She flung poison at me before I could say anything. Is she crazy about men? Ive never seen someone so shameless. Is she afraid Ill expose her when she dares to do such a thing? You Xue Fangyang took a step forward, wanting to strangle Shang Ningshen to death. Did he not know what to say and what not to say? Even if Xue Fangling really drugged Shang Ningshen, she was a girl and would be at a disadvantage. As a man, shouldnt Shang Ningshen take responsibility for his actions? He held back and flung the nket at Shang Ningshen. He turned to look at Shang Ningyi and asked for his opinion. Shang Ningyi, what do you think we should do? What should we do? Shang Ningyi narrowed his eyes and looked at Xue Fangyang sinisterly.. Chapter 831 - 831: Drunk Last Night Chapter 831: Drunk Last Night You sure are capable, Lord Xue. Youre willing to give up even your biological sister to achieve your goals. Miss Xue is also an amazing person. Shes willing to sacrifice herself for her brother. This brother-sister rtionship is truly extraordinary. What are you trying to say? Xue Fangyang red at Shang Ningyi and asked coldly. Was Shang Ningyi implying that he had colluded with Xue Fangling to trick Shang Ningshen on purpose? He must not have had anything better to do. Although he was a little disappointed in Shang Ningyi, Xue Fangling liked him, so he still hoped that she could marry him. Meanwhile, he had never taken a fancy to Shang Ningshen! I dont want someone like him as my brother-inw, even if you give him to me. Do you think Ill scheme against him? Since you dont want him, lets pretend this never happened, Shang Ningyi immediately continued. Of course, Shang Ningyi would not allow Shang Ningshen to marry a woman who did not like him and instead yearned for Shang Ningyi every day. How could they still live as brothers in the future? You Xue Fangyang did not expect Shang Ningyi to dare to answer him. Despite his dislike for Shang Ningshen, what was done was done. Who else could his sister marry besides Shang Ningshen? Yet Shang Ningyi was telling him to pretend that nothing had happened. They all understood that unless Shang Ningshen died, Xue Fangling would be unable to marry Shang Ningyi in this lifetime. However, given the current situation, he still needed Shang Ningyi, so Shang Ningshen had to be safe. The two brothers made Xue Fangyang speechless. Meanwhile, outside the tent, Xue Fangling regretted it so much that she wished she could ram her head into a tree. Why did she drinkst night? And even if she had drunk alcohol, she should not have done such a thing. She would never do something like this to Shang Ningyi, let alone Shang Ningshen. Something like this would just widen the gap between them. But now, not only were things impossible between her and Shang Ningyi, but even Shang Ningshen She did not like Shang Ningshen, and he hated her so much. It was impossible for them to live together. Although it did not matter to them whether a woman divorced and remarried, she did not want to be like this. She still wanted to be with Shang Ningyi for the rest of her life. She took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. Then she lifted her arm, opened the tent curtain, and trudged in. Ningyi, Big Brother Sister Fangling, I heard from Ningshen that you drugged himst night? Why? Dont you like my big brother? Why did you drug Ningshen? Shang Ningluo did not give Xue Fangling a chance to exin herself and questioned her. That was the first thing she said. She wanted to pin all the me on Xue Fangling. I Xue Fangling opened her mouth and nced at Shang Ningyi timidly. Ningyi, I was drunkst night. I really didnt do it on purpose, she exined. Xue Fangling! Xue Fangyang was about to vomit blood from anger. Must she admit itjust because Shang Ningluo questioned her? Does she have to admit that its her fault and make things difficult for me? Chapter 832 - 832: Enslave Shang Ningyi and His Siblings Chapter 832: Enve Shang Ningyi and His Siblings Are you sure youre really the one who did itst night? Did no one force you? he asked Xue Fangling meaningfully. What do you mean, Lord Xue? Are you trying to say that I forced myself on your sister? Shang Ningshen also realized what Xue Fangyang was implying. He was trying to push all the me on him! Even if he were an idiot, he would not take responsibility for Xue Fangling for no reason. Did Xue Fangyang truly believe he could distort the truth and criticize them as he pleased? Xue Fangling, you were the one who rushed into my tentst night, right? 1 Before I couldnt even ask you anything, you sprinkled some medicinal powder on me. Thats true, isnt it? And not only did you sprinkle the powder on me, but you also hit my mute acupoint, right? Xue Fangling took a step back subconsciously. She did not dare to speak and watched Xue Fangyangs expression carefully. She had done all this; she had to admit it. However, she knew that her brother wanted to shift all the me to Shang Ningshen to protect her. It would also give him more reasons to enve Shang Ninevi and his siblings. I didnt. 1 You still want to deny it? Shang Ningyi stared at Xue Fangling coldly and gritted his teeth. Xue Fangling, dont tell me you think you can resolve this by pushing all the me on Ningshen? Or do you think that given your Original Soul energy, Ningshen can still drag you to his tent without anyone noticing? Xue Fangling could deny her actions, but she could not lie to Shang Ningyi. Xue Fangling, what are you trying to do? Do you really think you can have anyone you want from my camp? Shang Ningyi continued to question Xue Fangling coldly. If you want a man, I believe Lord Xue can find as many men as you want in Camp Xue Yang. But this is Camp Ning Se. You cant do whatever you want here. Xue Fangling opened her mouth, but she did not know what to say. Was she really as Shang Ningyi described? She was drunkst night and had no idea what she had done. Im sorry. I really didnt know. I didnt want to She looked at Shang Ningshen and then at Shang Ningyi. She finally realized what had gone wrong. Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningshen looked too simr. She was too drunk and mistook Shang Ningshen for Shang Ningyi. She looked at Xue Fangyang pitifully and suggested, Big Brother, lets go. Lets talk when we get back, okay? Go where? Were not going anywhere until this matter is resolved! Xue Fangyang shouted at her. If his younger sister left Camp Ning Se dejectedly after being bullied, how could he still face other people in the future? Shang Ningyi, tell me how to resolve this matter. What do you want me to say? Shang Ningyi would not back down in this matter concerning Shang Ningshen. After all, even he might be implicated. He would have to be insane to have a sister-inw who could drag him down at any moment. Lord Xues younger sister did something so despicable.. Are you trying to say that this is Ningshens fault? Or are you trying to say that its my fault? Chapter 833 - 833: She Could Do Without Him Chapter 833: She Could Do Without Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangyang was stunned and red at Shang Ningyi. Then my sister was taken advantage of by that rotten brat for nothing? Who took advantage of whom? Xue Fangyang, stop pointing fingers. Xue Fangling isnt the one who got drugged. Im the one who got drugged! I will never take responsibility for this! Shang Ningshen stomped his feet and used Xue Fangyang and Xue Fangling. What the hell? She drugged me and even hit my acupoint, but now theyre saying I took advantage ofher? What can I even do with Xue Fanglings looks? Ill feel like vomiting every time I remember what happenedst night. Ill probably have continuous nightmares after this! And what? I took advantage of Xue Fangling, dont tell me you think I took advantage of you too? he asked. 1 Xue Fangling wanted to say that it was, of course, Shang Ningshen who had taken advantage of her. She was a virgin, yet she had spent the entire night with Shang Ningshen. It was clear who had taken advantage of whom. However, she could not bring herself to say that. She was the one who caused thisst night. Big Brother, why dont we forget it and pretend nothing happenedst night? she suggested softly as she looked at Xue Fangyang. You Xue Fangyang red at his sister. How could he pretend that nothing had happened? However, now that things hade to this, he knew his sister would not want to marry Shang Ningshen. Shang Ningyi would also not marry Xue Fangling on behalf of his younger brother. He was definitely going to have to ept this silent humiliation. Good, very good! He took a big breath and shifted his gaze between Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningluo before flicking his sleeves and leaving. Big Brother Ningyi, Ill persuade Big Brother first. Xue Fangling chased after Xue Fangyang. Pft. Shang Ningluo looked at Xue Fanglings back and sneered. This woman is really thick-skinned! She can still look at Shang Ningyi after sleeping with Ningshen. Ifit were me, I wouldve rammed my head into a tree and killed myself. Whats the point ofliving in this world? However She frowned when she recalled what had happened between Shang Ning and Xue Fanglingst night. She had assigned the guardian toplete the task. How could he mess up like this and make her brother suffer because of Xue Fangling? No, she had to find out what had happened. Ningshen, I dont think Xue Fangling will have anything to do with you anymore. Dont worry. Ill leave first. Sheforted Shang Ningshen and left. She no longer greeted Shang Ningyi. Why would she greet a brother who was willing to sell her out? She could do without him. After Shang Ningluo left, Shang Ningshen looked at Shang Ningyi and asked, Big Brother, what should we do now? Xue Fangyang wont let this matter rest, right? He wore a worried expression on his face. That Xue Fangling is too shameless. I didnt even have a chance to resist before she subdued me. A woman like her is too terrifying. Shut up! Shang Ningyi turned around and red at him. You cant even restrain a woman? Is this all youve got? I How would I know? Besides, can you defeat Xue Fangling yourself? Shang Ningshen felt aggrieved and retorted. Even his brother was no match for Xue Fangling, let alone him.. Chapter 834 - 834: You Were Knocked Unconscious? Chapter 834: You Were Knocked Unconscious? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shut up! Shang Ningyi shouted at Shang Ningshen again. He was not actually angry with Shang Ningshen; it was just that he knew he was Xue Fanglings real targetst night. However, she ended up entering Shang Ningshens tent by mistake. He secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Thankfully, this mistake had urred; otherwise, the situation would have truly gotten out of hand. Xue Fangling would rather die than marry Shang Ningshen, and she would note to meet Shang Ningyi for the time being. She would onlye after things had settled down. After all, there were so many people watching. Xue Fangling would not abandon her dignity, right? Shang Ningyi could also have some temporary peace. Go back first. Cultivate in the tent for the next few days. Dont go anywhere. Ill send someone to guard your tent. They both understood the necessity of having someone guard Shang Ningshens tent. They were afraid that Xue Fangyang, in a fit of anger, would send someone to cause trouble. I understand. Ill go back first, Big Brother. Shang Ningshen pursed his lips and had no choice but to leave. Forget it. Ill just treatst nights incident as a dog bite. Ifa dog bites me, can I really bite it back? In another tent, Shang Ningluo summoned the guardian. Lowering her voice, she questioned, How did you handle things? How did you end up getting Xue Fangling involved with Ningshen? Princess, this has nothing to do with me. The guardian was even more innocent. He did not get a chance to aplish anythingst night. He was not the one who sent the wine to Xue Fangling. She had already been drinking in her tent when he found her. She was even babbling about how to rape Shang Ningyi as she drank. He knew he could not defeat Xue Fangling, so he wanted to follow her. If she dared to attack their Lord, he would make a move and throw a random man at Xue Fangling. He thought that even if their Lord discovered this, he would only praise him. Someone knocked me unconsciousst night. When I woke up, it was already morning. Everything had already happened. When he awoke this morning, he was surprised to find himself in his tent. If not for what happened between Xue Fangling and Shang Ningshen, he would have thought he had a dreamst night. You were knocked unconscious? Shang Ningluo narrowed her eyes and stared at the guardian. He did not seem to be lying. Someone must have attacked him. But who could it be? Shang Ningyi? Impossible. Shang Ningyi did not know that Xue Fangling would be drunk and had designs on him. He could not have foreseen this and knocked out the guardian she had sent. Then, could it be Xue Fangyang? What was he trying to do? Was he trying to blow things up on purpose? No, Xue Fangyang was not possible. If so, Shang Ningyi, not Ningshen, would have been the target. But who else could it be? Who would do such a thing in Camp Ning Se? A spy sent by another camp? Which camp would it be? Could it be Suddenly, her eyes lit up as she thought of something. No, no. He wont do that. What good will it do him? She thought of Qian Jiyun, but why would he do such a thing? Could Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang Were they targeting Qian Jiyun? If they were, it would not be strange if Qian Jiyun had sent people to Camp Ning Se.. Chapter 835 - 835: Ruined Her Plan Chapter 835: Ruined Her n Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Are those two crazy? How dare they target whomever! She could not help but curse. When Shang Ningyi targeted Qian Jiyun in the past, it had only been for matters in their ne. But now, he had even dragged Xue Fangyang into this. Did Shang Ningyi not know how ruthless that man was? And now, even she had been dragged into this. Yet Shang Ningyi did not seem to regret it at all! Princess, what are you talking about? The guardians expression grew more unpleasant as he listened to Shang Ningluo mutter to herself. Shang Ningluo nced at him and remained silent. She could not care less now. She had to leave with Xue Fangyang today. She did not know what fate awaited her. She had thought that Xue Fangling would end up with a guardian in the camp. She believed that Xue Fangling would stay for Shang Ningyis sake. Although Xue Fangling appeared gentle on the surface, she was as vicious as Xue Fangyang. She knew that very well. Perhaps that guardian would meet his demise after a few months of being with Xue Fangling. Then she could openly be with Shang Ningyi in the camp. However, Shang Ningluo never expected Shang Ningshen to be with Xue Fangling. This really ruined her n. Princess, are you really going to Camp Xue Yang? the guardian asked when he saw that Shang Ningluo was silent. Yes. Why not? Shang Ningluo chuckled. She used to think that she would rather die than go. But so what if she did? She could only deal with Xue Fangyang if she went to Camp Xue Yang. They wanted to use her as a chess piece, right? Then she would show them the terror of a chess piece biting back! She instructed the guardian, Stay here and pay attention to the camp. Wait for me to return. She would return one day, and Shang Ningyi would not be able to control her then! Yes, I understand, the guardian replied, not saying anything else. He had messed up and let her down. This time, he would listen to her and keep an eye on Camp Ning Se. Smack! A pnded on Xue Fanglings face. In the tent, Xue Fangyang looked at Xue Fangling with bloodshot eyes. He wanted to tear a piece of flesh off her body. Are you stupid? Is this something you can do? Xue Fangling covered her face and opened her mouth, but she could not say anything to defend herself. Whats so good about Shang Ningyi that youll go crazy and do anything disgusting for him? Dont forget who you are! Xue Fangyang red at Xue Fangling and shouted in a low voice. Big Brother, I know I was wrong. Xue Fangling bit her red lips and apologized. She knew she was in the wrong, but so what? It had already happened. She could not hide what had happened between her and Shang Ningshen. She was very worried and did not want to talk about this matter at all. You Xue Fangyang was at a loss for words. You know youre in the wrong? Whats the use of that? Can it change the fact that you shared a bed with Shang Ningshen? What are your ns now? Do you really want to pretend this never happened? Chapter 836 - 836: When Can We Make a Move? Chapter 836: When Can We Make a Move? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He took a deep breath and asked Xue Fangling. As long as she said she wanted to stay in Camp Ning Se, he would definitely be able to convince Shang Ningyi to let Shang Ningshen marry Xue Fangling. What else can we do? If she did not act as though nothing had happened, could she still marry Shang Ningyi? She would not marry Shang Ningshen, no matter what. Otherwise, it would be even more impossible for her to be with Shang Ningyi in the future. Brother, Im going to marry Ningyi in the future. We cant blow this matter up. You Xue Fangyang felt his anger lodge in his throat, nearly killing him. You want to marry Shang Ningyi? Dream on! With Shang Ningshen around, Shang Ningyi will never marry you. Do you really think no one knows about this and that you can hide it? They were not the only ones who rushed into the tent. It was quite possible that the news had already circted and that everyone in the camp was aware of it. Why not? Itll be fine as long as Shang Ningshen is no longer around, Xue Fangling said nonchntly. So what ifIm a heartless person for Shang Ningyi? With Shang Ningshen around, its impossible for me and Shang Ningyi. But itll be fine if Shang Ningshen dies. Big Brother, help me. I want Shang Ningshen to disappear from Huayan Peak. She reached out and grabbed Xue Fangyangs arm. Xue Fangyang was speechless. Is my sister crazy? She even wants Shang Ningshen to die? If anything happens to Shang Ningshen now, you wont be able to wash your hands of this. Do you really think that Shang Ningyi will still like you if something were to happen to Shang Ningshen? Xue Fangling pursed her lips. Even if nothing happened to Shang Ningshen, Shang Ningyi would still dislike her. She knew it better than anyone. She did not want much. She only wanted Shang Ningyi to spend the rest of his life with her. She had never forced him to like her, and she would not force him now either when something like this happened. Im not asking for Shang Ningyi to like me. Ill be fine with it as long as he can apany me. Xue Fangling! Xue Fangyang red at her and gritted his teeth. Shes underestimating Shang Ningyi! Does she truly believe that she can have her way with him as she pleases? Her high Original Sonl pnprvv is nnlv fpm nnrnrv F.vpn if shp enn kppn Shang Ningyi under control now, what about in the future? Someone like Shang Ningyi wont be suppressed by another for the rest ofhis life unless hes dead. Hell always retaliate. Youre stupid, but Im not as stupid as you. Dont say such things again. Big Brother, I Thats enough. Xue Fangling wanted to say something, but Xue Fangyang stopped her. You must wait for things to settle down before doing anything. Attacking Shang Ningshen now is out of the question! Then lets attack a few dayster? Xue Fangling asked immediately. Xue Fangyang did not reply and only looked at her indifferently. Whether or not they would attack depended on when he obtained the artifact. As long as he had it, Shang Ningyi and the others would no longer be his match. He could do whatever he wanted to them. Big Brother, say something. When can we make a move? Xue Fangling asked again when he remained silent. Shut up! Xue Fangyang stopped her again. Dont you find this troublesome enough? Do you want Shang Ningyi to hear that you want to attack his younger brother? Chapter 837 - 837: More Disadvantageous to You Chapter 837: More Disadvantageous to You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I Xue Fangling opened her mouth but shut it again. She was too impatient. Dealing with Shang Ningshen would not be easy. After all, there were many eyes on this incident. If something happened to Shang Ningshen now, the people at Camp Ning Se would immediately think that she was the one who did it. Even if she did not do it, she would be med for it. Hence, she should not be impatient. She really could not afford to be impatient. But how could she not be? Shang Ningyi was bing increasingly cold to her. He looked at her like she was a stranger. Big Brother, why dont I not go back today? she suggested, looking at Xue Fangyang. She wanted to stay in the camp and monitor the situation. She could attack Shang Ningshen the moment this matter passed. She was more capable than anyone in the camp anyway. She could definitely attack Shang Ningshen secretly. You dont want to go back? Do you want to stay here and embarrass yourself? Xue Fangyang questioned, staring at her coldly. They had embarrassed Camp Xue Yang this morning. If they did not return now, they would only embarrass themselves even more. Youd better stay away from Shang Ningyi less now. Why? Do you want him to remember what happened between you and Shang Ningshen every time he sees you? Xue Fangling, do you realize how embarrassing this situation with Shang Ningshen is? Shang Ningyi would probably remember what happened today whenever he saw Xue Fangling. Did Xue Fangling still wish to wobble about in front of Shang Ningyi? You must go back with me today. Let time wash away everything that happened today, he ordered Xue Fangling. Big Brother Its useless calling me that. You must go back today. You cant refute me, Xue Fangyang ordered her without giving her a chance to speak. Fangling, youd better not appear in front of Shang Ningyi now. Let him forget about this for a while. Otherwise, youll only remind him of what happened this morning. Itll be even more disadvantageous for you. Do you understand? Okay. Xue Fangling took a deep breath and nodded. Its all that damn wines fault! Why did it have to be ced at the entrance of my tent?And Ijust had to see it! If she had not seen it, she would not have gotten drunk. If she had known She would not have known. It had already happened. She could only let time wash away everything. She would deal with Shang Ningshen after things calmed down. She believed that she could deal with Shang Ningshen without her brothers help. And even if Shang Ningyi found out she was the one who did it, he would only treat her less politely. Are you still taking Shang Ningluo away today? she asked. Xue Fangyang nced at her and said, She has nothing to do with you. He had to take Shang Ningluo with him. Otherwise, things would be difficult for him. Shang Ningyi would definitely not listen to him. Go and have breakfast. Well head back to our camp once youre done, he said. Okay. What else could Xue Fangling do? She could only agree. Forget it. It is my fault. I should be punished. It is my fault that I cant see Shang Ningyi for the time being.. Chapter 838 - 838: Stood Guard Outside as Usual Chapter 838: Stood Guard Outside as Usual Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That detestable Shang Ningshen! Why cant he even deal with a drunk woman like me? Did he do it on purpose? she muttered to herself as she walked out. Xue Fangyang, who was behind her, was shocked. Drunk people were even more difficult to handle. Who could stop them from going crazy? Besides, could Shang Ningshen even handle Xue Fangling with his meager abilities? He was impressed that she had the cheek to me this on Shang Ningshen. Guards ! A guardian walked in and looked at Xue Fangyang respectfully. My Lord, what can I do for you? Find out who gave Miss Xue winest night! Xue Fangyang instructed coldly. Xue Fangling could not figure out what had happenedst night. But how could he have missed the fact that something had happenedst night when it typically would not have? Someone must be behind this to cause friction between him and Shang Ningyi. He could already tell who it was, but he could not attack that person. Even if he and Shang Ningyi knew who was behind this, they could not get rid of the knot in their hearts. Xue Fangling and Shang Ningshens incident was already on their minds. Yes, my Lord. Ill go now. The guardian epted his order and went out to investigate. Meanwhile, Shang Ningyi had also sent his people to investigate. Unfortunately, they could not find anything. Shang Ningluo was also afraid they would find out what she had done. She had sent her guardian out early in the morning to erase everything he could find. That way, she would have a better life in theing days. At Camp Zhan Yun After Fu Ming and An Zhiyi cultivated for a few days and absorbed the medicinal power of the Nine Suns Pill, their Original Soul energy finally broke through. An Zhiyi awoke from his cultivation and left the tent. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were ying with the two children in the open space outside. Only Gong Cheng stood guard outside Fu Mings tent as usual. His eyes lit up when he saw An Zhiyi. He rushed forward and asked anxiously, Zhiyi, youre out! How is it? How far have you cultivated? Is the Nine Suns Pill very effective? An Zhiyi did not answer his questions, instead asking, You dont need to cultivate? Why would I cultivate? I didnt eat the Nine Suns Pill, Gong Cheng replied instinctively. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, who had just arrived after hearing themotion, were shocked. Was he saying that he would not cultivate because he had not consumed the Nine Suns Pill? They had never seen such azy guy! Uncle Gong, are you not going to cultivate if you dont eat the Nine Suns Pill? Qian Yizheng and his brother ran over. They hugged An Zhiyis thighs and looked up at Gong Cheng. Gong Cheng was confused. When did I say I wasnt cultivating anymore? Ive just been in no mood to cultivate since I keep thinking about how Third Brother and Zhiyi ate the Nine Suns Pills. Ill cultivate diligently after confirming how much their Original Soul energy increased! After all, Ill only have the opportunity to eat the Nine Suns Pill ifI reach a higher cultivation level! Who said Im not cultivating? Ill cultivate after asking them, okay? he said to Qian Yizheng angrily. These two children are bing more and more daring! They only know how to rebuke me every day.. Was I born to be theirpractice target for their verbal skills? Chapter 839 - 839: Medicinal Effects That Strengthen the Body Chapter 839: Medicinal Effects That Strengthen the Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he not care about his image? He looked at An Zhiyi and continued asking, Zhiyi, tell me quickly. How much has your Original Soul energy increased? Not much. I should be an Original Soul Master now, An Zhiyi replied calmly. Gong Chengs eyes widened. Was An Zhiyi an Original Soul Master now? An Zhiyi had only been cultivating for a short time! He was originally an Original Soul Cultivator, but he became an Original Soul Master after eating a Nine Suns Pill? Needless to say, he was probably not just a junior Original Soul Master either. He was probably at the advanced or intermediate level. Gong Cheng knew that An Zhiyi was very talented, even more so than Fu Ming. He would never beparable to him. Youre too Forget it. Lets not talk about this anymore. Im going to cultivate. He waved at them and got ready to leave to cultivate. He would not be able to catch up to these people even if he worked hard. Hence, if he did not work hard, he would truly fall behind. Uncle Gong, youre not going to wait for Uncle Fu? Qian Yirong shouted from behind him. Not waiting! What was there to wait for? Fu Ming was almost on par with An Zhiyi in terms of talent. He used to be slightly better than An Zhiyi previously, but they were probably about the same now. There would only be one oue anyway. He might as well hurry up and cultivate to the point where he could eat the Nine Suns Pill. He might even be able to catch up to these people with the Nine Suns Pill. After a while, Fu Ming also came out. Just as Gong Cheng had expected, his Original Soul energy had increased in the same way that An Zhiyis did. Everyone watched as he rotated his arm and walked out of the tent. Second Sister-in-Law, this Nine Suns Pill is really good. Not only has my Original Soul energy increased, but I also feel a level offort that my body has never known. How should I put it? Its as if all the toxins that umted in my body have been removed. I feel sofortable. He smiled at An Jiuyue. The Nine Suns Pill was indeed worthy of its reputation! Its not umted toxins, but rather the pressure brought by the Original Soul energy to the body. Your body has adapted to it now, An Zhiyi exined, casting a nce at him. Their ne was an ordinary one, where the cultivation of Original Soul energy by the people was already defying the natural order. Their bodies could not handle the strain of excessive Original Soul energy. Hence, their bodies always felt strained. After eating the Nine Suns Pill, their various bodily functions were enhanced, and their ability to withstand pressure also improved. Naturally, their tolerance for Original Soul energy also increased. The Nine Suns Pill has improved our physique. The Nine Suns Pill does have medicinal effects that strengthen the body. It is indeed valuable, An Jiuyue added. Unfortunately, she had limited medicinal nts at her disposal now, especially the Blood -colored Bodhi Fruit. Each use depleted them, and she was reluctant to use them unnecessarily. Of course, she did not forget that the Blood-colored Bodhi she had nted had already germinated. There would be many more in the future. However, that was not now. Even though she had nted the Blood-colored Bodhi Fruit in her space, it would still grow slowly. It would probably only bear fruit after three to four years. She still had to wait to obtain new Blood-colored Bodhi Fruits. What a pity. If we could consume this often Fu Ming said regretfully.. Chapter 840 - 840: Seriously Good at Eating! Chapter 840: Seriously Good at Eating! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That will explode your body! Qian Jiyun interrupted. Fu Ming was rendered speechless He genuinely had no idea that eating too many Nine Suns Pills would cause his body to explode and kill him. Since your Original Soul energy has increased, you should focus on hunting inner cores. Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyues hand and left with the two little ones. Fu Ming, who was left behind, was speechless. Did he feed me the Nine Suns Pill to increase my cultivation level so that he could send me to hunt inner cores? Sigh, I think this is my fate. I cant rely on anyone else for the new camp. I can only work hard. Zhiyi, your brother-inw doesnt have time to care about us now. Why dont we go to the protected grounds to y for a few days? An Zhiyi rolled his eyes at him and turned to leave. He had never gone to the protected grounds to yonly to protect and cultivate. In An Jiuyues space An Jiuyue stared at Wei Na in disbelief. There was also an inexplicable evil fire in her eyes. It used up everything? Yes, it used up everything. Theres not a single stalk left. Wei Na nodded. An Jiuyue could not help but twitch her lips. She wanted to curse. Does Does that thing grow by feeding on medicinal nts? Qian Jiyun had gathered so many medicinal nts from that small space, but they were all gone in a matter of days. Was there not even one remaining stalk? Wei Na looked at his master in a daze. He wanted to agree that that thing truly grew by feeding on medicinal nts! He had never seen a space separator that could eat so much. Of course, he had However, that little thing was seriously good at eating! So whats happening now? Wei Nas initiative to look for her implied that the space separator needed something once more, right? It wants an inner core, Wei Na said directly. An Jiuyue opened her mouth and took a deep breath. It stopped requesting medicinal nts and wanted inner cores again! She remembered that she had many inner cores in her space, which were obtained from selling things in her shop. If it wants an inner core, you can just give it to it, she said unhappily. I did, Wei Na said in a deep voice. Then as if afraid he had not made himself clear enough, he added, Its not enough. F*ck! An Jiuyue almost vomited blood. Wei Na implied that he had already given it all the inner cores she had earned in her space, right? Theres not a single one left? she asked, gritting her teeth. I think.. so. Wei Na nodded. An Jiuyue lowered her head and cursed internally. Hes given it all the inner cores Ive earned in the past few days, and its still not enough? That little thing is now growing by feeding on inner cores instead, right? Alright, tell it to wait. Ill get the inner cores. What else can I do? Ill have to find the inner cores! Since that little thing belongs to Qian Jiyun, I should make his pockets bleed, right? Master, Wei Na called out to An Jiuyue when he saw that she was about to leave the space. He nearly frightened her. Is there anything else? She was really afraid that Wei Na would say that the little thing wanted something other than the inner cores. What if she could not fulfill its requests? What else did it say it wanted? she asked. No, its not that. Wei Na finally shook his head.. Chapter 841 - 841: Indeed… Dedicated to Selling Meat Chapter 841: Indeed Dedicated to Selling Meat Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wanted to say that the second floor of your shop is open. When are you going to take a look? He had intended to tell her about thisst time, but he remembered that they had limited things in the space, so it was fine to keep this information from her for the time being. However, more and more people had beening to the second floor of their shop recently. When they noticed that the second floor was empty, they would always criticize. Customers could easily form a bad impression of their shop! Although a bad impression would have no effect on their efficiency in selling things, based on his observations over the past few days, this shop seemed to have impression points. The second floor is open? An Jiuyue could not help but raise her eyebrows. What can be sold on the second floor? Medicinal nts? Medicinal pills? She had a lot of medicinal nts in her space. She could also refine some medicinal pills every day to sell. Advanced medicinal pills were still in high demand at Huayan Peak, right? The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched. Well, Master, medicinal nts and pills cannot be sold on the second floor. Then what can be sold? An Jiuyue was puzzled. ording to her understanding of the shop rules, she could first sell food, then medicinal nts. Was she mistaken? Meat, Wei Na replied faintly. What did you say? For a moment, An Jiuyue surprisingly could not quite catch what he said. Is my hearing bad? Did I mishear him? Or did Wei Na make a mistake? Why did I hear meat? Master, you didnt mishear. The second floor of our shop is indeed dedicated to selling meat, Wei Na reaffirmed. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Selling meat? Was there anything more hrious than that? Selling meat. So I have to raise more animals in the pasture? Yes. Wei Na nodded. This was also why he did not tell her about the opening of the second floorst time. There were not many animals in the space. If they started operating their business on the second floor, they would not have enough items to sell after a few days. Hence, he felt that he could wait until there were more animals in the pasture before opening the second floor for business. I wanted to tell you about it a few dayster, but I recently discovered something. Some customers who couldnt buy anything on the second floor may have a bad impression of our shop. Then our points will be deducted. He had to quickly tell her about this. An Jiuyue took a deep breath. She knew that anything that allowed her to earn points and inner cores would be a scam. Impression points? Were they trying to earn points from her again? I understand. Well be returning to Daqing Kingdom in a few days. Well buy more animals to keep in the space, An Jiuyue said. Okay, Wei Na replied. Master, the inner cores Ill look for them. At the mention of the inner cores, An Jiuyue wanted to beat someone up again. Every one of them is like a demanding lord who expects me to serve them. And if theyre dissatisfied, they can make me lose evewthing I have. Seriously I cant afford to provoke them! With that, she exited her space in a sh. Coincidentally, Qian Jiyun arrived at her tent with a te of pastries. Jiuyue, are you hungry? I made hibiscus cakes. Can you help me taste it? Of course, Qian Jiyun had tried the pastries himself. They tasted okay. At the very least, they were appetizing. He was just giving An Jiuyue a reason to hurry over and eat them.. Chapter 842 - 842: Are You Sure You Want Me to Bring Them All? Chapter 842: Are You Sure You Want Me to Bring Them All? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay! An Jiuyue nodded, but the way she looked at Qian Jiyun was a little unkind. Qian Jiyun could tell. He walked to the table and pulled her closer to him. Whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? An Jiuyue closed her eyes and took a deep breath. Do you have inner cores? Yes. Qian Jiyun nodded immediately without asking her why she wanted them. Then bring them all, An Jiuyue said directly. Bring them all? Qian Jiyun looked at her in confusion, feeling some uncertainty. Are you sure you want me to bring them all? He had been at Huayan Peak for many years and had a lot of inner cores. If he brought them all He nced at the tent. It probably could not amodate all of them, right? However, he was soon no longer skeptical. So what if the tent could not fit all the inner cores? An Jiuyue had her own space. No matter how many inner cores he had, they would all fit perfectly. Theres No need. She did not say thest two words. Who knew how many inner cores that little thing would consume? Wei Na was not sure, and neither was she. She thought for a moment and said, Bring them all first, and well see if we can use them all. Based on the speed at which the little thing was consuming herbs, she was afraid that no matter how many inner cores she had, they would not be enough. Moreover, she wondered if the more things she gave it, the wider the space would be. If that were the case, giving it more inner cores would be worth it, right? Eat some hibiscus cake first. Ill bring you to retrieve the inner corester. Qian Jiyun pulled her to sit down and pushed the te closer to her. An Jiuyue rubbed her stomach and muttered softly, Okay! I happen to be a little hungry too. She reached out, picked up a piece of pastry, took a bite, and nodded. These pastries are not bad! Qian Jiyun, I didnt expect your culinary skills to be so good. You should eat them too. She could not spend two hours eating a piece of pastry like the ancient people. She devoured two or three pastries in no time and told Qian Jiyun that she had used up all the medicinal nts. Ill get some more tomorrow, Qian Jiyun said, smiling as he ate his pastry. An Jiuyue quickly said, If youre going to the ck Pact Forest, Ill go too. She also wanted to dig up some medicinal nts herself. She knew she could gather a considerable amount in a single day. Besides, this was the ck Pact Forest! There were many medicinal nts inside, unlike anywhere else. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Soon, they arrived at a ce. All camps would not store their inner cores in tents. Otherwise, thieves would have targeted them long ago. Although Camp Zhan Yuns inner cores were kept within the campgrounds, the location was very secretive. Qian Jiyun had personally led Yan Nuo and the others to excavate this ce after his arrival. There were many trapping mechanisms inside. Besides Yan Nuo and the other three, only Qian Jiyun knew about it. Now, there was An Jiuyue. Arent there too many traps? She watched as Qian Jiyun moved his hand every few steps. Although he was deactivating the trapping mechanisms, she could not help but mutter to herself. However, she knew that they could not store all these items here without these trapping mechanisms.. Chapter 843 - 843: Kill As Many As They Come Chapter 843: Kill As Many As They Come Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides inner cores, there should also be Original Soul Stones stored here. In any case, they were all valuable items in Camp Zhan Yun. If they did not have these mechanisms, they could lose these items, and it would be disastrous. You should find a better ce to store these things. If she could develop the space separator faster, they would not have to worry. He could bring the inner cores and Original Soul Stones with him everywhere. How convenient would that be? Ill find you a good ce next time. Put them in your space. Qian Jiyun patted her head and smiled. No way. An Jiuyue pursed her lips. Im not Qian Jiyuns exclusive warehouse custodian. Why should I keep everything? Ill figure out something for you. Yes, I need to figure out how to get the space separator to separate a space as soon as possible. Come here. Qian Jiyun nced at her and drew her to his left. He pressed his right hand against the stone wall three times. They had reached a dead end. However, with a series of clicking sounds, the entire stone wall moved. Soon, arge stone cave appeared in front of them. Wont the people up there hear such a huge ruckus? An Jiuyue was puzzled. She could feel the tremors under her feet. It would be odd if those above them did not hear it. Qian Jiyun did not answer her and instead replied calmly, Weve been walking for a long time. An Jiuyue understood. They had been walking for a long time. In other words, they had already left Camp Zhan Yuns range, right? No wonder! Even if anyone heard anything after leaving Camp Zhan Yun, they would only think that a demonic beast was causing trouble underground. They would not think that it was man-made. She smiled and asked, Are the things in the other camps also hidden so tightly? I cant say for sure about the other camps, but they should be about the same, Qian Jiyun said. They walked through the dark passageway for a while before arriving at a wide area. An Jiuyue was stunned when she saw the boxes on the shelves. Dont tell me these are all Theyre all inner cores, Qian Jiyun answered. An Jiuyue looked up and nced at him. She wanted to ask if some of the boxes had inner cores and others contained Original Soul Stones. She did not expect that all of the boxes would contain inner cores. Isnt this too much? Were inner cores easily attainable on Huayan Peak? Was it that easy to kill demonic beasts? How many demonic beasts must you kill to obtain so many inner cores? Well kill as many as theye. Qian Jiyun led her inside as he spoke. They would kill all the demonic beasts that came to Huayan Peak, with the exception of demonic beasts that already existed on Huayan Peak and some young beasts. Thats true. Well kill as many demonic beasts as theye. An Jiuyue nodded in understanding. However, she still felt that there were too many inner cores here. Qian Jiyun and the others must have put in a lot of effort to gather them. Now, the little thing in her space was about to take them all. She could not bear to part with them! There were so many inner cores.. If that little thing consumed them all, how could it not be a painful loss? Chapter 844 - 844: I Had a Rough Idea Chapter 844: I Had a Rough Idea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Regardless of whether Qian Jiyun would feel the pain, she really could not bear to part with them. But so what? Using Qian Jiyuns things for his space was reasonable. Besides, keeping the inner cores was not very useful. He would have more of them in the future. Since the inner cores could be useful in this way now, they should use them! However What will that little thing grow to be if I equip it with all these things? She did not dare to imagine. But then again, she wondered if she should ask Qian Jiyun to gather all the medicinal nts in the small space in the ck Pact Forest tomorrow to provide for that little thing. She could keep some roots to nt the herbs in her space. They would grow in a few years anyway. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Qian Jiyun, can I really take all these things? Arent you reluctant to part with them? Qian Jiyun only looked at her and did not speak. Did he look like someone who would be reluctant to part with worldly possessions? An Jiuyue could be using these things for him, and even if she were only using them for herself, would he be unwilling to part with them? He would only be happy and earn more inner cores. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and put the boxes in her space. Lets go to the ck Pact Forest tomorrow and get all the medicinal nts. Well equip the little thing with them and see how it grows in the future, she said. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and looked at Qian Jiyun. I forgot to tell you. Actually, that thing you gave me earlier is a space separator. Its growing now. If its nurtured well, it might be a space even more powerful than mine. Of course, this was just her spection. She would have to wait and see. I had a rough idea, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at her. Although he had guessed it, he only thought it was an extraordinary artifact. He did not expect it to be a space. Its tough on those people who went to great lengths to obtain it. Do you think itll be useful for them if they get it? An Jiuyue chuckled. Would it still be a space separator if it could be useful for anyone? In retrospect, it would only continue to remain as a space separator for 100 or 1,000 years without her space to raise it. It would never develop into a space. Was it really possible to randomly pick someone off the street and expect them to have a microcosmic space? If that were the case, the world would be in chaos. Will there be any drawbacks to raising it in your space? Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked seriously. Well I dont think so. An Jiuyue shook her head, but she was not sure. ording to Wei Na, there would be no drawbacks. It grows by consuming medicinal nts and inner cores. It might want other things in the future. So far, it has only absorbed some spiritual energy from my space. I cant tell if theres anything else, but there wont be any drawbacks. After some thought, she said with certainty, Wei Na wouldve told me long ago if there were any drawbacks. Dont worry. What she did not say was that Wei Na had excitedly informed her that the little tnlng mlgnt even Drrng Denents to ner space. or course, sne did not Know wnat the so-called benefits were. In her opinion, her space was already good enough.. Chapter 845 - 845: Demonic Beasts Attacked Camp Bai Ze Chapter 845: Demonic Beasts Attacked Camp Bai Ze Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As long as there are no drawbacks, thats good. In that case, he would not have to worry. There are a few secret rooms over there with Original Soul Stones. Ill bring you there. Keep everything. Ill keep everything? An Jiuyue looked at him in surprise. Well be going back soon. If I keep everything, does your camp not need to spend anything? If we still need the things here for our expenses, no one will target Camp Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun replied with a smile. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and remained silent. He was right. There were outsiders who kept eyeing Camp Zhan Yun. Of course, they were not here for the items in Camp Zhan Yun. It was just that their strength was indescribable! She knew that, in Qian Jiyuns eyes, the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were far from meeting his expectations. They needed to be stronger. However, in the eyes of others, Camp Zhan Yun was deemed significant enough to be spied on. This was all because Camp Zhan Yuns ie over the years was significantly higher than that of the other camps. They set off for the ck Pact Forest early the next day. However, before they could leave the camp, Yan Nuo rushed toward them. He was still panting heavily as he stood in front of them, as if he had hurried over from afar. Master, something happened. What is it? Qian Jiyun was rather calm. There was no trouble here anyvvay. It would be unusual if nothing happened at Huayan Peak. Could anybody even keep track of the number of camps that fell into chaos every year? However, all these incidents were only temporary. The troubled camp would soon tide over the crisis with the help of the other camps. Of course, they would also have to pay a lot. Demonic beasts have attacked Camp Bai Ze. More than half of the camp has been injured or killed, Yan Nuo said, his face solemn. Although Camp Bai Ze was not on the same ne as them, they guarded several protected grounds together. If Camp Bai Zes guardians could not go to the protected grounds, things would definitely be chaotic there. More than half of them have been injured or killed? Even Qian Jiyun was astonished by Yan Nuos report, let alone An Jiuyue. She nced at Qian Jiyun. ording to Qian Jiyun, most of the demonic beasts on Huayan Peak would not take the initiative to attack the guardians. Why would they attack a camp? In particr, what kind of demonic beast could hurt or kill more than half of the people in the camp? Did the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Foreste out? But how was that possible? There were no young Auspicious Cloud Bea-vevourmg yytnons m camp Bam Le. When we first arrived at Huayan Peak, do you remember Rong Gu and the others mentioning that someone was capturing demonic beast cubs? Could they be from Camp Bai Ze? she spected. Mistress, youre right. The demonic beasts attacked Camp Bai Ze because of the demonic beast cubs. Yan Nuo nced at An Jiuyue before looking at Qian Jiyun. Master, Camp Bai Ze has sent us a distress signal. Are we going to rescue them? he asked. In his opinion, it would be better not to rescue a camp that would even target the demonic beast cubs. They should let them fend for themselves. However, it was impossible to truly leave them to fend for themselves. It was not out of benevolence, but because they would be ostracized if they did not go because the guardians of the other camps would surely go to their rescue.. Chapter 846 - 846: Are You Not Going There Personally? Chapter 846: Are You Not Going There Personally? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They want someone to save them after doing something so stupid? An Jiuyue was about to die ofughter. Capturing cubs was already taboo at Huayan Peak. They must have raised all of the cubs for so many demonic beasts to attack them. Wont it be settled if they release the cubs? Mistress, you mean Yan Nuo narrowed his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue. Did the idiots at Camp Bai Ze lock up the cubs instead of killing them? That seemed impossible. People on Huayan Peak killed demonic beasts for their inner cores! Since they were after the inner cores, they could have killed the cubs and taken the inner cores. Why would they lock them up and raise them? Were they tempting fate? Young beasts and their mothers share a deep bond. How could an adult female beast not know where her cub was? They had a keen sense of smell! The people from Camp Bai Ze have a death wish! Master, what are they trying to do by capturing those cubs? he looked at Qian Jiyun and asked. Qian Jiyun initially thought they were after the inner cores. However, if that were the case, they could have simply killed the cubs. Camp Bai Ze had to have other motives unbeknownst to them. Qian Jiyun looked at him in amusement and asked, Youre asking me? Uh. Yan Nuo was rendered speechless. There was probably no one who knew what Lord Bai Ze was up to besides the people at Camp Bai Ze. Then now Bring some people there and act ording to the situation. Investigate where the cubs are imprisoned, Qian Jiyun instructed. Master, are you not going there personally? Yan Nuo asked. Why would your master go there personally? To watch themotion? An Jiuyue snapped. Why would he go there personally? It was just Camp Bai Ze! They captured cubs but did not repent. What was there to rescue? She raised her eyebrows and said, Go quickly. We can also help Camp Bai Ze publicize the fact that they raised demonic beasts for their own use. Perhaps they want to raise them and use them against other camps? Yan Nuo was speechless. Even if the people at Camp Bai Ze were extremely stupid, they could not raise a cub to maturity! Their camp would be the first to suffer when the cubs grew up. The demonic beasts would not care who raised them. Once they had the ability to retaliate, they would kill the humans. However, the people from the other camps would not care about this. They would think that the people from Camp Bai Ze had obtained a way to tame demonic beasts and wanted to raise them to use them against the other camps. Ill do that now. With that, he turned around and left. After Yan Nuo left, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Are you really not going to take a look? Lets go to the ck Pact Forest. Qian Jiyun wrapped his arm around her slender waist and led her out of the camp. Why should I go? To watch Camp Bai Ze court death? Its incredible that they could even think ofraising demonic beast cubs! An Jiuyue asked as she walked, Will the protected grounds be in chaos if Camp Bai Ze is destroyed? No, Qian Jiyun replied. Over the years, countless camps on Huayan Peak have been destroyed. Its just one camp. It doesnt matter if its destroyed. There will naturally be another camp to rece it. At most, it would make the guardians on the protected grounds work harder, which also helps to speed up their cultivation.. Chapter 847 - 847: Why Don’t You Kill a Few More Demonic Beasts? Chapter 847: Why Dont You Kill a Few More Demonic Beasts? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was shocked. The destruction of a camp was to make the guardians cultivate harder. What an impressive and awesome way to think! Outside Camp Bai Ze Countless demonic beasts attacked the camp, roaring. The camp was littered with corpses. Some were humans, and some were demonic beasts. One of the guardians attacked a demonic beast with Original Soul energy and sessfully repelled it. However, more demonic beasts attacked. He could not help but shout at his lord, My Lord, we cant hold on much longer! When will help arrive? There were so many demonic beasts. Even if all of the guardians died here, they could not kill them all. They had already sent out a distress signal, but it had been more than two hours, and there was still no backup. Were the people from the other camps noting? If they were noting, they would all die here today. Lord Bai Ze nced at the guardian with bloodshot eyes and did not say anything. In reality, he could not say anything. He had sent out the distress signal, but no one knew if those people woulde. After all, there were so many demonic beasts here. Humans were afraid of death. Who would want to die if they could survive? If he saw so many demonic beasts, he would instinctively avoid them instead of facing them head-on. My Lord, will they stille? another guardian asked Lord Bai Ze while he was focused on killing the demonic beasts. Meanwhile, demonic beasts were constantly attacking and injuring the guardians around them. They did not know why so many demonic beasts had attacked their camp. Shut up! Lord Bai Ze shouted at them sternly. He also wanted those people toe and reinforce them quickly. There were more and more demonic beasts. It seemed as if all the demonic beasts in Huayan Peak wereing. It was impossible for their camp to handle a situation like this alone. If you have the time to ask me, why dont you kill a few more demonic beasts? The two guardians were rendered speechless. Kill demonic beasts? Weve been killing demonic beasts! Look at all the corpses of the guardians! Did they not kill any demonic beasts? Everyone is fighting desperatelyjust to survive. Everyone can see that! But so what? There are only a few of us, but how many demonic beasts are surrounding our camp? Countless! My Lord, have you figured out why these demonic beasts attacked our camp? the two guardians asked in unison. The demonic beasts on Huayan Peak had always lived in harmony with humans. When had they ever taken the initiative to attack humans? However, they not only took the initiative to attack today, but they also attacked their camp in groups. Their intention was clear: They wanted to destroy their camp! There had to be a reason for such an obvious motive. However, they did not know why. How would I know? Lord Bai Zes eyes flickered, and with unabated strength, he repelled a demonic beast with a strike of his arm. Of course, he knew. He was the one who brought a few guardians and captured many cubs. They were still locked in the secret room.. But so what? Chapter 848 - 848: A Drop in the Bucket Chapter 848: A Drop in the Bucket Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were many demonic beasts at Huayan Peak and even more cubs. Capturing some of them would not affect their survival at Huayan Peak, right? He did not understand why these demonic beasts would risk their lives for a few cubs. Upon hearing Lord Bai Zes words, the two guardians felt their anger lodge in their throats. Judging from his expression and voice, they knew something was amiss. However, it was not time to be calctive. They had to wait for someone to rescue them. Even if they were exhausted, they had to continue killing demonic beasts. Otherwise, they would be the ones to die. One of the guardians said to Lord Bai Ze, My Lord, let us seek your guidance again after this is over. You Lord Bai Ze was furious. In the blink of an eye, a demonic beasts w slid across his body, leaving behind three wounds. Ah! He screamed and stumbled back. Another two guardians quickly took his ce and killed the demonic beast that had attacked him. My Lord, are you alright? When a woman saw Lord Bai Ze retreat, she rushed forward to check on his injuries and handed him a medicinal pill. Without looking at what medicinal pill it was, Lord Bai Ze tossed it into his mouth. He swallowed it without water and took a deep breath. He was furious. Did the demonic beasts have to risk their lives and recklessly attack their camp for some mere cubs? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and refine medicinal pills! He yelled at the woman when he realized she was staying to take care of him. The woman trembled, and her face turned pale. Tears welled up in her eyes, and they almost fell. I.. Ill refine medicinal pills now. In reality, she had just finished refining a batch of medicinal pills and wanted to rest. When she saw that her lord was injured, she mustered all her strength toe and care for him. She never expected to be treated like this! She stood up and hurried into the camp to refine medicine without saying anything else. Every medicine refiner had been refining medicine. Who among them had ever stopped? Some time passed, and the demonic beasts continued to attack. One by one, the Camp Bai Ze guardians stationed at the protected grounds returned. Only then did the guardians in the camp heave a sigh of relief. However, their relief was only momentary. After all, there were more demonic beasts. Even if reinforcements arrived, they would be a drop in the bucket. m tne rorest near camp Bal Le The guardians of several camps had already gathered here. They hade to offer assistance because of their friendship with Camp Bai Ze. However, when they arrived outside the camp and saw so many demonic beasts attacking it at the same time, they were uncertain. At this rate, what was the point ofing to their aid? They could only kill a few more demonic beasts if they went to help. They would eventually die. In particr, when they stopped in the forest, they saw some demonic beasts charging toward Camp Bai Ze. But when the demonic beasts saw them, they had no intention of attacking them.. Chapter 849 - 849: Is He Crazy? Chapter 849: Is He Crazy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Camp Bai Ze did something shady, right? Some people were very puzzled, but they spoke with certainty. If Camp Bai Ze had not done something shady, why would the demonic beasts only attack Camp Bai Ze? Moreover, there were so many demonic beasts gathered there. They could guarantee that even if all of them went to help, they might not be able to kill those demonic beasts. They might even lose their own people. Yan Nuo was among them. He remarked, Havent many cubs been captured recently? Is it rted to this? What?! No way?! How dare they?! A few people shouted at the same time. There was shock and anger in their voices. Huayan Peak explicitly prohibited hunting demonic beast cubs. It was not out of benevolence, but because adult demonic beasts would go crazy and attack them all at once if they touched the cubs. No camp could withstand the joint attack of Huayan Peaks demonic beasts. Hence, there was a ban on attacking cubs. However, they never expected Lord Bai Ze to be so bold as to attack cubs. Was he fearless due to ignorance, or did he believe he had nine lives like a cat? Judging from the current situation, even if he had nine lives, they would not be enough for those demonic beasts, right? Thats not true, right? No matter how bold Lord Bai Ze is, he wont dare to do this, right? What else can it be? Otherwise, why would the demonic beasts only attack them and not us? Are they blind? one of the guardians snapped. As he spoke, a few more demonic beasts passed by nearby without even looking at them. This was abnormal. Moreover, with so many demonic beasts besieging Camp Bai Ze, shouldnt they attack humans upon seeing them? However, all these demonic beasts were charging at Camp Bai Ze. Even if the people from Camp Bai Ze killed the cubs, those demonic beasts shouldnt be so crazy. Are they trying to raze Camp Bai Ze to the ground? Some guardians were puzzled. If Camp Bai Ze had hunted the cubs, it would have urred outside of the camp. Unless the people from Camp Bai Ze were so stupid as to haul the cub carcasses back after they were killed? D0111eone speculdLeu, DOH L Len Ille LULU Ddl ze 0111), capuureu Lile CUDS d11U didnt kill them? No way? Upon hearing that, the people near him felt their hair stand on end. If that were the case, then Lord Bai Ze was really courting death. Targeting the demonic beast cubs was one thing, but was he raising the cubs in some demonic beast nurturing program? Is Lord Bai Ze crazy? Does he want to raise demonic beasts? Would the demonic beasts listen to him obediently? If they could raise demonic beasts, with all the camps and lords around, who wouldnt raise a few demonic beasts? It would be much easier to deal with the demonic beasts on the protected grounds. They would not have to do it themselves. The demonic beasts they raised could do all the tiring and dangerous work for them. Can he raise demonic beasts just because he wants to? Is he crazy? Hes out of his mind! Some of the guardians could not help but curse. If he was not crazy, what else could he possibly be? Everyone knew that adult demonic beasts would not let this matter rest.. How could he dare to do this? Chapter 850 - 850: Not Reliable? How So? Chapter 850: Not Reliable? How So? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he only intends to raise demonic beasts, its not so bad. One of the guardians sneered and nced at everyone. What do you mean? What else is he up to if not raising demonic beasts? someone asked, looking at him in confusion. Everyone looked at the guardian in confusion. Anything could happen on Huayan Peak, so they were not to me for their confusion. Was Lord Bai Ze really up to no good? Although capturing demonic beast cubs was already very vicious, there was no limit to maliceonly people who were even more vicious. Who knew what secret arts Lord Bai Ze had obtained and what evil things he wanted to do? No one would stop him from doing whatever he wanted, but they would not agree to it if it involved them. Smiling, the guardian reminded everyone, Wasnt there a rumor that one used to be able to find books of secret arts anywhere on Huayan Peak? Everyones eyes lit up. Among them, there were some who developed an interest in these so-called secret arts, but there were also many who despised Lord Bai Ze. A secret art that required so many demonic beast cubs was definitely not beneficial, right? If they were in his shoes, they would have discarded this secret art that could harm others and themselves. Look, he had already led to the near destruction of the entire Camp Bai Ze by capturing a few demonic beast cubs. If he seeded in cultivating the secret art Impossible. He would have to go to hell to cultivate. He would not seed on Huayan Peak. Thats just spection on your part. Its not reliable. Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows at the guardian. Not reliable? How so? The guardian looked at Yan Nuo and chuckled. There are so many demonic beasts besieging Camp Bai Ze. How is it possible that theyre only here to avenge the cubs? Those demonic beasts must have smelled the cubs and attacked crazily, right? So dont say that my words are unreliable. You have to ask Lord Bai Ze why hes insisting on not letting go of the cubs when everyone in his camp is about to die! Are human lives inferior to some demonic beast cubs to him? It was obvious that Lord Bai Ze was plotting something, and the potential benefits were so great that he did not even want his camp. He wanted to keep the cubs for his own use. Was his spection not the most urate one? Thats right! I really dont know what Lord Bai Ze is thinking. Does he not care about his guardians lives? Maybe those demonic beasts have gone crazy? Nothing is certain. Look, there are more demonic beasts going over there. Do you think they look crazy? Theyre clearly heading for Camp Bai Ze. They didnt even look at us! A few guardians began to argue. In short, they were specting about what Lord Bai Ze had gotten that prompted him to sacrifice the lives of his entire camp. Alright, stop fighting. One of the guardians raised his hand to interrupt the ongoing arguments. It is not the time to talk about this. We need to discuss whether were helping Camp Bai Ze. They would only know what Lord Bai Ze had and whether their spections were correct if they rescued him. Everything was just supposition at this point, and none of it was reliable.. Chapter 851 - 851: Someone Doesn’t Want to Leave Chapter 851: Someone Doesnt Want to Leave Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We must rescue him, of course! I want to see what Lord Bai Ze has. We still have to save them. There are so many lives at stake. We cant just watch them die, right? We have no choice. Were already here. We cant return empty-handed, right? Everyone spoke their minds. Yan Nuo believed it was only because of the so-called secret arts. Everyone wanted to obtain the secret arts that no one knew existed. Since everyone wants to rescue them, lets do it. Yan Nuo agreed that they had to rescue the people, but they still had to discuss how to do it. He did not have to take the initiative to bring it up. Another guardian asked, How are we rescuing them? Upon hearing his question, everyone hesitated. Thats right. How? There were so many demonic beasts surrounding the campthey were determined to raze it to the ground! How could they save them Someone suggested, Should we charge in with our men and kill our way in to save everyone? No. Someone else objected immediately. Thats too risky. Those demonic beasts are also intelligent. What if they surround us too if we bring our people in? Thats right. Those demonic beasts are not ordinary. And there are so many of them! We wont be able to save anyone if we charge in like this. Well even get ourselves killed. No, no, that wont do. They were here to save people, not to implicate themselves. They did not want to die so early, especially while saving others. Humans were more or less selfish. It would be alright if they died for the people they cared about. But to risk their lives for some acquaintances Was that a joke? They would never do that! The people in Camp Bai Ze are stupid, right? Whats the point of guarding a camp? They should concentrate their forces and break out. The camp can still be rebuilt if its gone. But if the people are gone, there wont be anything left. Cant they understand this? Im impressed. Its not that they dont understand that, but someone doesnt want to leave, Yan Nuo said meaningfully as he nced at everyone coldly. You mean Upon hearing his words, several guardians realized what he meant. They had been discussing if Lord Bai Ze had imprisoned the cubs and attracted so many demonic beasts to attack. Now it seemed like it was true! Moreover, things hade to this, yet Lord Bai Ze only sent signals to the people outside instead of leading his guardians to rush out of the camp. It seemed like the cubs were very useful to Lord Bai Ze, right? No, why should we send ourselves to our graves when Camp Bai Ze is the one in trouble? If he wants to achieve something, he can do it himself. What does this have to do with us? In my opinion, someone like Lord Bai Ze is not worth saving at all. At most, well work harder at the protected grounds and kill more demonic beasts. We can also train that way. Why not? He brought this trouble upon himself, so he should deal with it on his own. Why should wee to his rescue when he doesnt even try to find a solution? He deserves to have his camp destroyed! The guardians chimed in with their opinions, expressing that they did not want to save them anymore.. Chapter 852 - 852: An Uproar Somewhere Chapter 852: An Uproar Somewhere Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were right. They had rushed over to save them, but if Lord Bai Ze released the cubs, everything would be fine. The demonic beasts would not attack so ruthlessly. So why did he not do it? Wasnt he doing this to sacrifice their lives for those demonic beast cubs? If Lord Bai Ze only cared about his own interests, why should they save them so righteously? They did not owe Lord Bai Ze anything. We still have to save them, an older guardian said in a deep voice. However, they still had to discuss how to save the people in Camp Bai Ze. I suggest that we get Lord Bai Ze to release the cubs after we enter. I believe the demonic beasts will rx when they see the cubs. We might be able to survive if we take the opportunity to kill our way out. This was the best solution. If word got out that they did not save Camp Bai Ze, it would be disadvantageous for their respective camps. Others would imitate them. If something were to happen to them in the future, the other camps would not save them. They would even bring up what happened at Camp Bai Ze today. They could not me the other camps if that happened, no matter how many losses they incurred. We must get Lord Bai Ze to release the cubs. He provoked such arge group of demonic beasts. I think that so-called secret art is not a good thing. Its best to burn it too, a more righteous guardian said to everyone. No one echoed his sentiments. Everyone present was more or less interested in this secret technique. No matter how great the risk, secret arts were always the most mystical things rumored on Huayan Peak. Even if they were not used, obtaining them would be good. In any case, we have to release the cubs. Everyone talked about releasing the cubs but never mentioned the secret arts. Of course, everyone thought it would be ideal if they could force Lord Bai Ze to take out what he had obtained to satisfy them. It would be best if they could also remember how to use the demonic beast cubs. Since everyone has decided, lets set off to save them, Yan Nuo said as he tightened his grip on his sword. Everyone agreed, and they quickly headed towards Camp Bai Ze. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had nothing to do with what was happening at Camp Bai Ze. They were not worried about the people there. Camp Bai Ze were the ones who had a death wish. Were they supposed to hold them back and force them not to seek death? Even if they could do that, they did not have the time to do so. The two of them had already arrived at the small space, and the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was beside them. I heard theres an uproar somewhere? Qian Jiyun entered the small space, leaving An Jiuyue and the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python outside. An Jiuyue sat on the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons scales and listened as it asked her a question. Thats right. Theres an uproar somewhere. How did you know? An Jiuyue asked. This big guy has always been inside the ck Pact Forest, so how does it know whats happening outside? Besides, it seems to be well-infonned, only a step behind us in knowing about this. There are also other demonic beasts in the ck Pact Forest. Theyve all gone to stir up trouble. There must be a lot of chaos, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python replied.. Chapter 853 - 853: Probably Related to the Spirit Selection Art? Chapter 853: Probably Rted to the Spirit Selection Art? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was respected in the ck Pact Forest. If it wanted to know anything, demonic beasts would naturally deliver the information to it. It had only heard about this briefly. I see. An Jiuyue understood. It was simr to her spection. Then do you know why? she asked. The cubs were mere spection. Perhaps they were mistaken? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python thought for a moment and said in a deep voice, Probably rted to the Spirit Selection Art? Spirit Selection Art? An Jiuyue straightened up and looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python seriously. Whats the Spirit Selection Art? A secret art? They were right. Lord Bai Ze indeed had some cheap trick in secret, but before he could carry it out, the demonic beasts united andunched an attack on his camp. Its a secret art, but its a very evil secret art. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python nodded. Its also a highly advanced secret art. I think those people at the ce where theres amotion must have learned this sophisticated and evil secret art. Thats why they were attacked by demonic beasts. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. So, the demonic beasts attacked that ce not only for the cubs but also for that evil secret art? Auspicious Cloud, tell me, what secret art is that? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python nced at her and began speaking slowly after some time. If Im not wrong, someone obtained the Spirit Selection Art and wants to use it as a means to stay at Huayan Peak for a long time. They can also frequently travel between their own ne and Huayan Peak. Theres a secret art like that? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. But what did this have to do with demonic beasts? What was the point of capturing the cubs? Did the cubs have to be used as a medium for this secret art? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python looked down at An Jiuyue and said, Yes, theres a secret art like this. However, the Spirit Selection Art is meant for demonic beasts. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help but spit. What? For whom? For demonic beasts? The so-called Spirit Selection Art was actually meant for demonic beasts and not humans? Did Lord Bai Ze obtain a secret art meant for demonic beasts to use on himself? Was heparing himself to a demonic beast? Meant for demonic beasts? Tell me in detail. Whats going on? Everyone knows that demonic beasts and humans cultivate Original Soul energy, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python exined slowly. But what everyone doesnt know is that the Original Soul energy cultivated by demonic beasts and humans is different. They are the same in nature, but there are some subtle differences. For example, demonic beasts can no longer cultivate at Huayan Peak after reaching a certain cultivation level. Theyre considered to have reached the pinnacle. If they want to continue cultivating, they must leave Huayan Peak and go to their own ne. You should know that there are many guardians on Huayan Peak because they want to protect demonic beasts from invading their respective nes. However, no one has ever wondered why humans cant go to other nes while demonic beasts can. Its all because of the difference in Original Soul energy. I dont understand. Is this Spirit Selection Art suited for demonic beasts or humans? An Jiuyue asked.. Chapter 854 - 854: The Blood of 1,000 Human Children Chapter 854: The Blood of 1,000 Human Children Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why did it seem like the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was implying that humans could freely enter and exit any ne if they had the Original Soul energy of demonic beasts? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python nced at her and said calmly, At first, the person who created the Spirit Selection Art wanted to use it on himself and cultivate the Original Soul energy of demonic beasts. However, he eventually failed. The Spirit Selection Art is a secret art that allows demonic beasts to cultivate human Original Soul energy. This way, demonic beasts can cultivate endlessly at Huayan Peak. However, this cultivation method is too cruel and oppressive. Demonic beasts are not highly intelligent, to begin with, so no demonic beast could do it. How is it cruel and oppressive? An Jiuyue was not interested in anything else. She only wanted to know how cruel and oppressive this secret art was. Demon beasts can possess human Original Soul energy by using the blood of 1,000 human children and 10 demonic beast cubs,bined with the secret art recorded in the Spirit Selection Art, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python replied. Of course, the requirement for 1,000 human children also made it impossible for demonic beasts toplete this mission. There were very few human women on Huayan Peak. Besides, they had to refine medicinal pills as quickly as possible. They did not have time to give birth to 1,000 children. That was naturally impossible. However, An Jiuyue gasped when she heard what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said. 1,000 Is he crazy? The blood of1, 000 human children?! She looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python and asked, If that guy wants to cultivate this, wont he have to do the opposite? Does he think that by possessing demonic beast Original Soul energy, he can freely travel between various nes unrestricted by Huayan Peaks cultivation limits? Doesnt that mean Lord Bai Ze will catch 1, 000 demonic beast cubs? Huayan Peak is huge, but Camp Bai Ze is located here. He wont go elsewhere to capture demonic beast cubs unless all the cubs here have been captured. No wonder the demonic beasts attacked in groups. 1,000 demonic beast cubs! Hes really daring! However, she could not understand where Lord Bai Ze had found such arge space to raise 1,000 demonic beast cubs. What kind of underground facility did he establish? He had gone crazy, right? He really deserves to die! Absolutely Doesnt he deserve to die? the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said faintly. If not for the fact that it was not suitable for it to get involved in such matters, it would have gone to meet the person who caused such a huge uproar. What was he thinking? What a bold idea he had! Why did he not consider that if this method was truly feasible and he could really aplish it by doing the opposite, someone else would have seeded long ago? This method had long been known on Huayan Peak. There was no need to do the opposite. The Spirit Selection Art recorded was only meant for demonic beasts. Did you say you needed inner cores earlier? Uhm! Its question nearly caused An Jiuyue to choke. Arent we talking about the Spirit Selection Art? I was still thinking about how to deal with Lord Bai Ze. Now that were talking about inner cores, I really can t ept it. I do need inner cores, but I still have enough, she said. Before An Tu left, he asked me to leave some inner cores in the ck Pact Forest for future use. Do you want them? the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python asked.. Chapter 855 - 855: There Are No Cubs! Chapter 855: There Are No Cubs! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In reality, this question was not directed at An Jiuyue but at Qian Jiyun, the sessor of the inter-ne travelers, who was currently inside the small space. Of course, the python knew that they would make no distinctions between them, so asking An Jiuyue also made no difference. Of course! Why not? An Jiuyue replied without hesitation. It would be a shame to reject something she acquired for free, right? Besides, her father had asked the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python to prepare them. How much do you have? Give them to me. She thought there would be a lot. In the short time she had been sitting here, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had destroyed two batches of demonic beast items. As for the inner cores, it had also kept them. Given how it collected inner cores, it must have stored up many. Its in the cave over there. You can go there alone if you want to. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python turned its head and looked in a direction. Of course, to An Jiuyue, the huge Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was only looking in a general direction. She still had to search for the cave. An Jiuyue thought for a moment. Qian Jiyun had been in the small space for some time and should be out soon. Ill goter. Ill wait for Jiyun toe out. If she left to look for the cave now, she might miss Qian Jiyun and cause him to worry. Hence, she would wait for him toe out first before searching for the cave together. As for Camp Bai Ze, it was an absolute menace. They had to think of a way to deal with them. Yan Nuo and the other guardians used a lot of strength to fight their way through and arrive at Camp Bai Ze. The guardians were shocked when they saw the situation in Camp Bai Ze. There were definitely more corpses than living people. The demonic beasts had killed more than half of them, right? Even if they saved Camp Bai Ze, they would have to rebuild the camp. It would be no different from a new camp. A guardian came to Lord Bai Zes side and shouted as he fought off the demonic beasts, Lord Bai Ze, what are you waiting for? Release the demonic beast cubs quickly! What cubs? The guardians of Camp Bai Ze looked at Lord Bai Ze, dazed. MV Lord, what cubs? Did vou caDture demonic beast cubs? If he had really ordered people to capture the cubs, it would exin why these demonic beasts attacked them so crazily. However, if what the guardian said was true and Lord Bai Ze had the cubs while watching as his camp was attacked and killed, he would be too cold-blooded! They would be very disappointed in Lord Bai Ze. What nonsense are you talking about? There are no cubs! Of course, Lord Bai Ze would not admit it. If he did, not only would the cubs be released, but he might also lose his position as a lord. A few guardians came over. One of them questioned Lord Bai Ze with a cold smile, No cubs? Then did those demonic beasts go crazy and attack Camp Bai Ze so frenziedly? Who knows? In my opinion, those demonic beasts are crazy. The guardians intention was to mock Lord Bai Ze, but thetter shot his words down. He was really disregarding his dignity. YouI The guardian felt his anger lodge in his throat and almost died of rage. Lord Bai Ze still had the cheek to reply and refuse to admit that he had captured many demonic beast cubs! Chapter 856 - 856: You Really Didn’t? Chapter 856: You Really Didnt? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It seems like Lord Bai Ze doesnt want us to help. If thats the case, theres nothing else to say. Well kill our way out ourselves. The guardians expressions darkened as they spoke to Lord Bai Ze coldly. If they had the strength to kill their way in, they could work hard and kill their way out. They could still find the cubs after the demonic beasts killed Lord Bai Ze. We cant stop you if you want to die at the hands of demonic beasts, right? Lets go. With that, the guardians got ready to turn around and look for theirpanions. They would only die if they stayed with someone who had a death wish. Hence, they should leave. If they charged their way out, they might even have a chance to survive. They had never seen anyone who wanted to die so badly. Wait! Lord Bai Ze stubbornly refused to relent, but the guardians in Camp Bai Ze were not willing to die like this. Exin yourselves clearly. What cubs? Did you really capture demonic beast cubs, my Lord? Is that why these demonic beasts attacked the camp so crazily? What cubs? There are no cubs. Why should I capture cubs? Capturing them is useless, Lord Bai Ze said as he flicked his sleeve and pushed a demonic beast away. Youre still refusing to admit it. The guardians were furious. If you didnt capture demonic beast cubs, how will you exin why there are demonic beasts here? On our way here, those demonic beasts didnt even spare us a ncethey headed straight for your camp! Do you think theyre stupid, or do you think were stupid? Also, Lord Bai Ze, forgive me for reminding you, but there are still many demonic beasts rushing over here. Arent you too naive to think you can carry the cubs you captured and tide through this safely? Let the cubs go quickly. We still have a chance of survival. Otherwise, well all die. You can only aplish what you want to do in hell. Lord Bai Ze, if you want to aplish something big, it depends on whether youll be alive to do it, right? Listen to us, and let the cubs go quickly. Perhaps these demonic beasts will let us go. The guardian beside Lord Bai Ze listened to them speak and believed them. He looked at him. My Lord, did you really capture demonic beast cubs? He had been wondering why these demonic beasts were attacking their camp with all their might. There must be something in the camp that attracted them. He initially thought Lord Bai Ze had obtained some treasure. He never expected that he would capture the demonic beast cubs. From the looks of it, there should be more than one cub captured. There should be many, right? If you captured them, release them quickly. If all the demonic beasts from Huayan Peake here, even multiple camps wont be enough to stop their rampage. This guardian was right. Huayan Peak normally appeared calm, and demonic beasts would not attack humans. However, if they did, humans would not be able to endure it. I didnt You really didnt? The guardian interrupted Lord Bai Ze before he could finish. Follow me, a few of you, to the secret underground chamber. I want to see if there are any.. Chapter 857 - 857: Atone for Your Mistakes? Chapter 857: Atone for Your Mistakes? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sun Jian, how dare you! Lord Bai Zes eyes widened as he looked at the guardian, Sun Jian. He was the deputy lord of Camp Bai Ze, second only to him in authority. Sun Jian knew that there was a secret chamber. If he really entered the chamber, the cubs would really be released. Capturing that many demonic beast cubs was not easy. Lord Bai Ze would seed after capturing a few more batches of them. He could not let all his efforts go to waste now! Sun Jian could not help but look back at him and sneer. Do you think I wont dare, my Lord? You Lord Bai Zes anger was lodged in his throat, causing him to nearly die of rage. He knew that Sun Jian dared to do so. Camp Bai Ze had a deputy lord because the higher-ups in their ne wanted to keep him from bing too prominent. And Sun Jian was the person they used to suppress him. In the past, Sun Jian had always wanted to cause trouble for him. Now that he had an excuse, how could he let it go so easily? Follow me. Sun Jian did not look at Lord Bai Ze again and left with a few of his trusted subordinates. Sun Jian,e back! Sun Jian did not respond to Lord Bai Ze, so he wanted to rush over to stop him. But how could the guardians who had just rushed in to rescue him let him do as he wished? They stood in front of him, not giving him a chance to approach Sun Jian. Why are you in such a hurry, Lord Bai Ze? Deputy Lord Sun will be in charge of releasing the cubs. You should stay here and continue fighting the demonic beasts. Exactly! You caused this mess, so dont expect us to risk our lives for you! How ridiculous! Its one thing to have the guardians in your camp risk their lives for you, but you even have the cheek to send out a distress signal and ask the people from the other camps to help you and atone for your mistakes? The guardians would not say anything good about him. Everyone looked at him disdainfully. Even if he had obtained some secret art and wanted to capture more cubs, he should do a better job, right? He knew locking up the cubs in the camp would be disastrous for the guardians, but he still dared to do it. How indifferent was he to the lives of his subordinates? To think that these people sacrificed their lives for him! If it were them, they would have left long ago. Why would they stay here and wait for Lord Bai Ze to feed them to the demonic beasts? What are you trying to do? Lord Bai Ze took a step back when he saw the unfriendly looks from the guardians. Dont forget that youre here to help. If you dare to do anything to me, you will have no ce to stay in Huayan Peak anymore, he warned sternly. Pft. The guardians sneered at his words. No ce for them to stay? If the lords of the other camps found out that Lord Bai Ze had suffered something so disastrous because he had captured many young beasts, who would be the one without a ce to stay? Lord Bai Ze, you should worry about whether youll have a ce to stay. Everyone who heard that Lord Bai Ze had captured demonic beast cubs looked at him with disdain. Even his own people in the camp were very disappointed in him. YouI Lord Bai Ze was speechless. He was right. Lord Bai Ze could not let outsiders know that he had captured demonic beast cubs.. Chapter 858 - 858: Can’t Be a Good Thing Chapter 858: Cant Be a Good Thing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He never expected that these demonic beasts would dare to unite and attack his camp. He thought he had done everything in secrecy, so the demonic beasts would not find out. However He had underestimated their sensitivity. They had already erased the cubs aura, but the demonic beasts still managed to detect the cubs. He exhaled heavily. It was useless to say anything now. Sun Jian had already gone to the secret chamber and would definitely find the young cubs he had imprisoned. He could only kill demonic beasts while waiting for news from Sun Jian. He had divided the cubs and imprisoned them in two ces. He could only hope that Sun Jian was too stupid and only uncovered one ce. But was Sun Jian an idiot? Someone who could mix with Lord Bai Ze in Camp Bai Ze for years would not be a simple person. While Lord Bai Ze beheaded two demonic beasts, Sun Jian led his subordinates to release all the cubs in the secret chamber. The cubs cries were mixed with the loud roars of the adult demonic beasts, resounding through the skies. When the adult demonic beasts saw the cubs emerging one by one, they stopped attacking the guardians out of concern for harming the cubs. F*ck! There are so many demonic beasts? What is Lord Bai Ze trying to do? As more and more cubs ran out of the secret chamber, a guardian could not help but ask the people beside him softly. He had lost count of the number of cubs. To think Camp Bai Zes secret chamber could contain so many of them! Food on Huayan Peak was already scarce, and they had to source food by themselves every day. Yet, Lord Bai Ze was raising so many demonic beasts. How much food did he need each day? No matter what hes trying to do, it cant be a good thing. Thats true. How can someone like him do anything good if he doesnt even care about the lives of the guardians in his camp? Why would someone like him be at Huayan Peak? There were always conflicts between camps on Huayan Peak. However, there was never a lord who treated all his guardians as sacrificial pawns for his own goals. Arent there too many demonic beasts? The guardian behind Yan Nuo was dumbfounded when he saw so many demonic beasts. Did Lord Bai Ze capture all the cubs on Huayan peak? Why were there so many? What was he trying to do with them? Sun Jian, you deserve to die! Lord Bai Ze did not care what others were saying and only stared at Sun Jian viciously. This b*stard ruined myn! Im almost done catching them. Ijust need 10 more human children! While there might not be many children on Huayan Peak, there were still some. For instance, there were two in Camp Zhan Yun. After he learned that there were two children in Camp Zhan Yun, he even went there to confirm it personally. The two children were fair and tender, clearly the most ideal for improving the secret arts efficiency. He would then go to the other camps to get eight children. He did not care if the people from the other camps would seek revenge in the future. By that time, he would be the most powerful being on Huayan Peak. Who would care if those people sought revenge? Chapter 859 - 859: Why Is He Gone? Chapter 859: Why Is He Gone? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His n had been going smoothly, but Sun Jian ruined it. He really wanted to kill Sun Jian! I think youre the one who should die! Sun Jian looked at Lord Bai Ze coldly and sneered. He never dreamed that there would be such powerful things hidden in the secret chamber that could catch everyone off guard. There are so many cubs. Are you trying to eliminate all the demonic beasts in Huayan Peak? He had found two secret rooms that contained many cubs. He was shocked by the number of cubs! My Lord, what are you trying to do? You imprisoned so many demonic beast cubs. Arent you afraid theyll rebel? Even cubs have their own thoughts, right? Can you just capture them at will? Youre the one who wants to rebel, right? What are you trying to do with so many demonic beasts? Sun Jian questioned him. Lord Bai Ze fell silent. Why should I tell others what Im trying to do? Especially Sun Jian, my archenemy. Ifhe finds out, the entire n will probably nevere to fruition. I have to be wary of Sun Jians influence and reputation in the camp. After a while, the demonic beast cubs finally emerged from the passage and crawled out. When everyone saw so many demonic beast cubs, they were dumbfounded and somewhat impressed by Lord Bai Ze. He had captured so many demonic beast cubs but did not do anything. What was he waiting for? There are so many cubs! Its no surprise the demonic beasts went crazy and only attacked Camp Bai Ze. If my children were captured, Id risk my life too! Besides, Lord Bai Ze captured so many cubs. It seems like he really has a secret. He mustve obtained some secret art that requires something from the cubs. Lord Bai Ze Wheres Lord Bai Ze? Why is he gone? The guardians wanted to question Lord Bai Ze about what secret art he had. However, when they turned around to look at where he had been standing, he was no longer there. Where is he? Where did he go? Yan Nuo was also dumbfounded. This person ran away so quickly! Fortunately, these demonic beasts stopped attacking when they saw the cubs. If they had continued to attack, he would likely have died while fleeing. He sure ran away quickly! he said coldly. Was he afraid that once the dust settled, they would settle their scores with him, so he wanted to go into hiding for a while? The guardians that Yan Nuo had brought with him asked, Should we chase after him? You shouldnt ask me that question. Yan Nuo chuckled and looked at the guardians of the other camps. They instinctively began tracking the direction Lord Bai Ze had fled in, and many of them took off in pursuit. Lets go take a look. Naturally, Yan Nuo had to chase after him. He could not let Lord Bai Ze be handed over to the guardians of the other camps. Otherwise, how would he exin it to his master? Deputy Lord, what should we do? A guardian of Camp Bai Ze asked Sun Jian when he saw that Lord Bai Ze had escaped and that the people from the other camps had pursued him. What else can we do? Clean up the camp. Do I need to teach you? Sun Jian red at the person who asked. He did not want to get involved in the mess that Lord Bai Ze had created. This fire was already getting out of hand. If he went over, the mes might be on him.. Chapter 860 - 860: Can’t Let Things End Like This Chapter 860: Cant Let Things End Like This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to be more cautious and let Lord Bai Ze exin himself to the people from the other camps. But the Lord You still want to acknowledge him as your lord? Sun Jian asked coldly as he nced at the conflicted guardians. Why would they want a lord who did not care about the lives of his subordinates? Because he could cause them trouble and put them in a life-or-death crisis? If you want to acknowledge him, go ahead. Whoever wants to look for him can go. I wont stop you, he said loudly to the Camp Bai Ze guardians near him. Whoever wanted to go could go; he certainly would not invite trouble for himself anyway. Upon hearing his words, more than half of the survivors in the camp expressed that they would not go. A small number of them looked conflicted. They wanted to go, but they were afraid they would not be able to return to Camp Bai Ze if they did. After all, this was not a small matter. Many guardians had died. But they still did not understand why their lord had captured so many cubs. Lord Bai Ze fled, and he fled speedily. Not only the guardians, but even Yan Nuo and the others could not catch up to him. Damn it! Two hourster, Lord Bai Ze pounded the tree trunk outside the ck Pact Forest with one hand. He leaned against the tree as he panted, deciding to rest for a while. He had fought to the death in the camp. Otherwise, he would have died at the ws of the demonic beasts long ago. He was exhausted after running for so long to avoid those people. He also had many injuries, so he was forced to stop. Sun Jian, just wait! Its all Sun Jians fault for bringingpeople to the secret chamber to release the cubs. Ifhe hadnt done that, I couldve insisted that there were no cubs and kept this a secret. I was so close to sess, but he made me lose everything. And those people from the other camps! What does capturing cubs have to do with them? How dare they question me? No, I cant let things end like this. He could choose not to deal with people like Sun Jian now, but he had to capture as many cubs as possible again. Only then would he have a chance to counterattack in Huayan Peak. Otherwise, he would have to live like a rat in hiding in the future. He could not return to Camp Bai Ze. Even if the guardians in the camp listened to him, the people from the other camps would not let him off. He was not afraid that they would join forces to question him about capturing cubs and make him admit his mistake. Instead, he was afraid that those shameless people would discover his secret art and demand that he hand it over! After all the effort he had put in to seize this opportunity, how could he just hand it over to someone else? No matter what, he had to sessfully cultivate the secret art so that the outside world would fear, respect, and worship him like a god. He refused to hand over the secret art to let more people know and practice it. If that happened, he would not be unique in Huayan Peak anymore; he would not be the only one capable of traveling between nes and cultivating freely. I have to capture those cubs! he eximed hatefully, but he frowned. Why do I have to use fresh blood? Cant I capture a cub, kill it, andpreserve its blood? Chapter 861 - 861: Is He Crazy or Not? Chapter 861: Is He Crazy or Not? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This really hindered his ns. If he could do that, he would not have to be afraid of those demonic beasts. He could capture a cub, kill it, and then move on to another ce to continue! Is this the ck Pact Forest? He had been running for so long, frantically fleeing in any direction he could. He rested for a long time and made ns in his head before finally thinking about where he was. Was he already on the periphery of the ck Pact Forest? This is not a bad ce. Should I mark out an area here, capture all the cubs, and bring them here? He thought for a moment and decided that it was a good idea. He was under the impression that there were no other demonic beasts in the ck Pact Forest besides the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python would not be on the periphery of the ck Pact Forest either. He could take advantage of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons powerful presence in the ck Pact Forest and mark out an area here to capture and raise demonic beast cubs. Even if the demonic beasts knew that the cubs were here, they would assume that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was to me. Since the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python did it, it would have nothing to do with him. Those demonic beasts should not have the guts to provoke the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, right? Sounds good! Lets do that! He was delighted when he made up his mind. After steadying himself, he walked further into the ck Pact Forest and nned where to mark out a section for his n. However, he was unaware that two people were following him. They were speechless when they heard him muttering to himself. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and asked, Does he think hes in some blessednd? He had such a brilliant idea! How could he dare plot against the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? Did he think it would not kill anyone because An Tu had subdued it? If he provoked the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, it might not kill him, but there was a good chance it could swallow him whole. Hes still thinking of raising cubs here? Is he crazy or not? she asked. Probably somewhere between crazy and not crazy. Qian Jiyun patted her head gently. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. It seemed so. He had to be in a desperate state if he was disregarding how dangerous the ck Pact Forest was. The future was uncertain. Lord Bai Ze probably could not stay in his camp anymore, or the guardians would find him and make him suffer. He could only find somewhere to hide, and the ck Pact Forest was indeed a good choice. No one woulde here, much less expect that Lord Bai Ze would dwell here at the risk of being swallowed by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. What should we do now? Should we go forward? she asked. He had already taken the initiative toe to them. They would be letting themselves down if they did not capture him and destroy the Spirit Selection Lord Bai Ze could not stay at Huayan Peak anymore. He had also read the Spirit Selection Art, so he could not be kept alive. Wait here No,e with me. But youll only watch from the sideter. Qian Jiyun wanted her to stay here while he captured Lord Bai Ze. However, he was worried and changed his mind mid-sentence. Ill just wait by the side till his capture, An Jiuyue said obediently.. Chapter 862 - 862: It Isn’t Good; You Need to Change That Chapter 862: It Isnt Good; You Need to Change That Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, she could not interfere. She could not do anything with her current cultivation level. Lord Bai Zes Original Soul energy appeared to be quite high. Lets go. Qian Jiyun held her hand and followed Lord Bai Ze into the ck Pact Forest again. Lord Bai Ze, seriously injured, was preupied with figuring out where to set up a ce to keep the cubs he would capture. Naturally, he did not notice that someone was following him. By the time he realized it, it was already toote. Qian Jiyun kicked him in the chest and sent him crashing into a big tree and falling to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood and clutched his chest. He could not even stand up. You Lord Zhan Yun, its you! He took a deep breath when he saw who had attacked him. What are you trying to do? Were both lords. Are you trying to make Camp Bai Ze your enemy? he questioned Qian Jiyun. He reckoned that even if Qian Jiyun knew about the situation at Camp Bai Ze, he would not be able to guess what secret art he had. At most, he would think he was afraid of death and fled alone. He was the lord of Camp Bai Ze, so Qian Jiyun was unlikely to do much to him. Be enemies with Camp Bai Ze? Qian Jiyun approached him slowly and asked with a smile, Lord Bai Ze, may I ask if you can return to Camp Bai Ze? You Lord Bai Ze did not expect him to ask that. His heart skipped a beat. He wondered if Qian Jiyun knew something, but he thought it was impossible. Qian Jiyun did not go to Camp Bai Ze personally. He had only sent people to provide support. Why cant I go back? I ran out in a moment of panic. Ive already calmed down and will go back soon. By that time You have the Spirit Selection Art, but you still want to return to Camp Bai Ze? An Jiuyue could not bear listening to such pompous statements anymore. Return? How could he return? Did you not intend to carve out a piece ofnd here to raise your cubs? Why? Are you regretting it so soon? Do you want to return to Camp Bai Ze? Lord Bai Ze, your habit of acting on a whim isnt good. You need to change that. Who Who are you? Lord Bai Ze was taken aback when he saw a woman approaching him out of nowhere. Since when does Qian Jiyun have a woman? Ive been trying to capture the cubs as quickly as possible recently and didnt even know Oh right, I heard that two children came to Qian Jiyuns camp. So they belong to this woman? It seems like she has an extraordinary rtionship with Qian Jiyun. Youre Qian Jiyuns wife? That woman called Lan Zhitong? It seems like Im not wrong. Qian Jiyuns wife brought the two children here. Are they Qian Jiyuns sons? No. How do you know about the Spirit Selection Art?! He suddenly remembered that An Jiuyue had mentioned the Spirit Selection Art. No one knew about it except him. There was no one around when he obtained it. The only guardian present at that time was killed on the spot. Even his corpse was destroyed. How does this woman know about the Spirit Selection Art? Did she take a guess? How is that possible! So they really know about the Spirit Selection Art, that its with me, and what its for? Chapter 863 - 863: Disappear with the Spirit Selection Art Chapter 863: Disappear with the Spirit Selection Art Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He red at them and wanted to question them. However, he eventually managed weakly, How How do you know about the Spirit Selection Art? No matter how they found out, they knew about it and even asked him about it. What did this mean? Did it mean that he could not keep it anymore? He had encountered it by chance and obtained it through countless hardships. Why couldnt he keep it? Was the Spirit Selection Art destined not to be his? Dont even think about it! Dont even think about obtaining the Spirit Selection Art! I wont give it to you even if I die! He gathered his strength, stood up, clutched his chest, and looked at the two of them. He thenughed miserably. Dont even think about it. How can people from low-level nes like you aplish something I cant? Can you capture so many cubs? You want the Spirit Selection Art? Are you even worthy of it? Dream on! He spat a mouthful of blood onto the ground and spoke fiercely. An Jiuyue turned around and nced at Qian Jiyun, who was standing beside her. Did they look like evildoers who disregarded lives? Even if they disregarded the lives of demonic beast cubs, they could not disregard the lives of human children, right? I forgot that other peoples lives are nothing to you, Lord Bai Ze. As long as youre alive, it doesnt matter if everyone else dies, right? You What nonsense are you spouting? Lord Bai Ze frowned and red at An Jiuyue. She makes no sense. When did I not care about otherpeoples lives? Suddenly, he recalled the records in the Spirit Selection Art. His pupils constricted as he looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue in shock. Impossible! How can you know about the contents of Spirit Selection Art? Theres no way youd know! Did they know about the children needed for the Spirit Selection Art? However, he believed that he would only need 10 children at most. As long as he could aplish something, the lives of the 10 children meant nothing to him. He could do more good deeds after everything was done. Ill give you two choices. Disappear with the Spirit Selection Art or disappear on your own, Qian Jiyun said coldly. YouI Lord Bai Ze almost died of rage, but he still smiled. Qian Jiyun, are you sure you can defeat me? Qian Jiyun had only injured him because he was caught off guard. If they really fought, could Qian Jiyun, who came from a lower ne, defeat him? Even though he was injured, he was confident he could kill Qian Jiyun. However, he did not want to fight now. After all, he was seriously injured. If he fought Qian Jiyun again, his Original Soul energy might decrease significantly. Well only find out if we fight, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. You Lord Bai Ze gritted his teeth and looked at him hatefully. He must have expected that I wouldnt fight him so easily, right?After all, ifI fight him here, I might not be able to fight back if the others arrive. Lord Bai Ze clutched the Spirit Selection Art and did not want to die just like that. He still wanted to dominate Huayan Peak. Qian Jiyun, lets discuss this.. Chapter 864 - 864: Destroy It Chapter 864: Destroy It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He took a deep breath and decided to take a step back and make a deal with Qian Jiyun. You want the Spirit Selection Art, right? I can give it to you, but you have to promise to let me go and pretend you never saw me. How about that? he asked. Why would Qian Jiyun make a deal with him? He needed to figure out where the Spirit Selection Art was hidden and then destroy the person in front of him along with it. Hand over the Spirit Selection Art, and Ill let you remain an intact corpse, he said faintly. Youre refusing my offer and taking the hard way? Lord Bai Ze chuckled. He admired Qian Jiyun for speaking to him so upromisingly when he wanted the Spirit Selection Art so badly. In that case, lets fight. He was confident that Qian Jiyun was no match for him. However, he was wrong. By the time he was ready for the battle, Qian Jiyun moved his hand, and a long whip attacked him with a sharp surge of Original Soul energy. He was sent flying before he could resist. He let out a scream and fell to the ground again. You you He held the wound Qian Jiyun had caused on his body and stared at him in disbelief. When did this man be so powerful? He remembered that they had fought together thest time he returned to Huayan Peak. He was not his match at all. But even he could notpare to the aura he felting from Qian Jiyun. His Original Soul energy was also purer than his. Impossible! Thats impossible! When did you be an Original Soul Grandmaster? You He sensed that Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy was about to reach the Original Soul King level. Once a person attained the Original Soul King level on Huayan Peak, they had to cultivate carefully because they could unknowingly surpass the Original Soul King level. If one surpassed the Original Soul King level, one would be trapped in Huayan Peak forever. Qian Jiyun had only spent about five to six years at Huayan Peak. Yet he was on his way to bing Original Soul King? Qian Jiyun, did you also obtain some secret art that allowed you to cultivate so quickly? Youve killed many living beings, right? How dare you criticize me! He smiled. He wasughing because Qian Jiyun must have ughtered countless living beings on Huayan Peak like him. How could someone like him want to kill him? Arent you afraid that Ill reveal your secret? An Jiuyue looked at him in confusion. Why should Qian Jiyuns faster cultivation speed be attributed to obtaining some secret art and harming countless living beings? Get lost. Do you think everyone is like you, eager to practice some evil secret art you obtained and kill countless innocent lives? Never mind that the Spirit Selection Art is only meant to be cultivated by demonic beasts; even if humans can cultivate it, no one will support you. Give up and hand it over quickly. They had to destroy it quickly. She did not say that aloud. However, she really felt that Lord Bai Ze had to die. Wanting to practice a secret art like the Spirit Selection Art that vited the naturalw was bad enough, but to assume that others were as evil as him was beyond belief.. Chapter 865 - 865: I Have Nothing Left Chapter 865: I Have Nothing Left Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were they like that? Obviously not! You dont have to hand it over. I dont think youll give the Spirit Selection Art to anyone. You must have hidden it in an extremely secretive ce. No one will be able to find it. She nced at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, dont waste your breath on him. Just kill him. The Spirit Selection Art is probably impossible for others to find. Theres no point in asking him. Were just making things hard for ourselves. They could simply kill him and pretend that it was an ident. Moreover, they were in the ck Pact Forest! No one would know even if they killed Lord Bai Ze. Alright, step aside. Qian Jiyun nodded at her and took a step forward, really intending to kill him. What What do you want? Lord Bai Ze was so shocked that he did not even stand up. He looked at Qian Jiyun warily as he dragged his severely injured body backward on the ground. Qian Jiyun, dont you dare! If you kill me, the people at Camp Bai Ze wont let you off. My father wont let you off either. He was genuinely afraid. He finally realized that Qian Jiyun really wanted to kill him. It had nothing to do with the Spirit Selection Arthe simply wanted to kill him. If I die, dont even think about getting the Spirit Selection Art! Who cares about the Spirit Selection Art? An Jiuyue, who had retreated to the side, rolled her eyes at him. Why would they need such an evil secret art? To start a fire with the book that recorded it? There were plenty of other things they could use to start a fire. They did not need paper. If we kill you, the Spirit Selection Art will disappear. We wont hesitate to crush you into pieces! she said. You Both of you Donte over. Lord Bai Ze was no longer in the mood to care about what An Jiuyue said. He only cared about staying alive. He did not care about the Spirit Selection Art as long as he could survive. In his panic, he blurted out, I Ill give you the Spirit Selection Art. As long as you dont kill me, Ill give it to you. Why would he want the Spirit Selection Art if he was about to die? Why would he want it if it could save his life? An Jiuyue smiled coldly and said, You already know the Spirit Selection Art. Do you think well spare your life and let you continue harming those cubs? Therefore, you should disappear with the Spirit Selection Art. After she finished speaking, Qian Jiyun raised his hand and swung the long whip at his neck. No Dont. Lord Bai Ze rolled on the ground with difficulty, narrowly dodging Qian Jiyuns fatal strike. Listen Listen to me. Ive read this secret art, but reading it is useless. The array formation inside is especiallyplicated. I didnt understand it. I cant even remember it. Ill give you the Spirit Selection Art. Let me go. He rolled and crawled with all his might. Finally, he ran under arge tree, where he could no longer run. He looked at them pitifully. Let me go. I have nothing left. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and raised her eyebrows. Should we let him off? Obtaining the Spirit Selection Art and destroying it personally would be ideal. It was far preferable to not knowing where the evil secret art was or when it would be discovered again.. Chapter 866 - 866: Destroy It With Fire Chapter 866: Destroy It With Fire Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun did not answer her question. Instead, he looked at Lord Bai Ze coldly. Wheres the Spirit Selection Art? He shared the same thoughts as An Jiuyue. He had to kill the person in front of him. However, since he could destroy the Spirit Selection Art with his own hands, he would not choose to let it continue to cause problems in Huayan Peak. Lord Bai Zes eyes lit up when he heard that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were willing to let him off. The Spirit Selection Art is very important. I ced it in the mouth of Pingkou Mountain. Im afraid others might Uh! Before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun retracted the long whip in his hand, and his long sword had already pierced his chest. Lord Bai Zes pupils constricted as he nced at his chest before looking up at Qian Jiyun. Why Why You He did not understand why Qian Jiyun wanted to kill him when he had already told them where the Spirit Selection Art was hidden. An Jiuyue looked at Lord Bai Ze as if he were a fool and asked, If we dont kill you, are we keeping you alive to let you tell others that we have the Spirit Selection Art? Of course, even if they obtained the Spirit Selection Art, they would definitely destroy it. However, they did not want to cause trouble. If word got out that they had the Spirit Selection Art, they would not be able to live in peace. Hence, he had to die. Why was he so shocked? You Both of you Lord Bai Ze wanted to use them of not keeping their word, but he did not say it in the end because he remembered that they had never agreed to let him off. In the end, he took hisst breath in endless regret. Jiuyue, step aside and rest for a while. Ill deal with the corpse, Qian Jiyun said to An Jiuyue as he put away his long sword. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and stepped aside to sit down. Of course, he could not leave Lord Bai Zes corpse lying around. He had to find a ce to destroy it with fire. There could not be any traces of it left behind. Outside Camp Bai Ze, the other guardians chasing after Lord Bai Ze had returned. Under Sun Jians leadership, many ces in Camp Bai Ze had been cleared. Even so, the blood stains were still prevalent, and the stench was revolting. The surviving guardians also had ugly expressions. They never expected their lord to do such a thing. If Lord Bai Ze had released the demonic beast cubs as soon as the camp was attacked, none of this would have happened. Many people would not have died. However, he did not even blink as he watched the guardians in the camp fall one by one. What disappointed them even more was that even though his n had been exposed, he still tried to justify himself and wanted everyone to continue dying for him. How could someone like this be worthy of being their lord? Deputy Lord, what should we do now? The guardians watched as the guardians from the other camps returned with dark expressions. They were genuinely afraid that those people would vent Lile1L angel UH Lilelll. They knew nothing about the secret art. They did not even know that their lord had captured so many demonic beast cubs. Lord Bai Zes loyal guardians were all dead. It would be impossible for the guardians Chapter 867 - 867: Unsuccessful Chapter 867: Unsessful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What else can we do? Gift them something and let them leave, Sun Jian said as he nced at the guardian angrily. If they did not know, they did not know. Even after extensive questioning, they still would not know anything. However, he felt that Lord Bai Zes capabilities were truly quite impressive. He managed to do such a big thing behind his back and sacrificed so many lives. They look menacing. Im afraid they What are you afraid of? Do we have to be afraid of them? Sun Jian interrupted him. After all, they were also a camp. Lord Bai Zes actions had nothing to do with them. What could the other guardians do to them? Kill them or capture them for questioning? If they really dared to do that, they would not have to stay at Huayan Peak anymore. Were just afraid Uhm. Under Sun Jians stern re, the guardian dared not utter another word. However, he could not help but think that, with so many guardians dead in their camp, their strength had been greatly diminished. If those people really wanted to cause trouble for them, what could they do? We dont know anything, so they wont make things difficult for us. Sun Jian sighed softly. To be honest, he was angry that he had to be the one to clean up the mess Lord Bai Ze had caused. However, no matter how angry he was, he had to take responsibility. He knew he would be the new lord of Camp Bai Ze if he took on this responsibility. Bring a few people to get some inner cores, Original Soul Stones, and medicinal pills. Distribute them to everyone first, he instructed the guardian beside him. Yes, Deputy Lord, the guardian replied and left with a few others. The guardians of the other camps did not give up and came to ask, but they had no intention of making things difficult for the guardians of Camp Bai Ze. Besides, they could not make things difficult for them. They were not tired of living. Yan Nuo and the others had already returned after failing to catch up to Lord Bai Ze. Since they were unsessful, he had to find his master quickly and ask for his opinion. Lord Bai Ze was a fast runner! They had chased him for so long and split up several times, but they could not catch up to him. He wondered where he had gone. A guardian suggested, Yan Nuo, should we search again? If they looked for him again, they might be able to find him. Lord Bai Ze was injured. How far could he run? He had to be nearby. We cant search anymore. Yan Nuo shook his head and did not agree to look for him again. It was not that he did not want them to search for him, but they could not. We can search for him with the other camps, but we cant do it alone as Camp Zhan Yun. The other guardians understood what he meant immediately. If they went to look for Lord Bai Ze themselves and the people from the other camps found out, it would bring unnecessary trouble to Camp Zhan Yun. The various lords will definitely gather tomorrow to discuss this. Its not appropriate for us to intervene now, Yan Nuo added. If they intervened, there would be endless trouble. Got it. Lets go back and report this to the Lord first. The guardians understood the seriousness of the matter and did not mention searching for Lord Bai Ze anymore. Lets go. In the afternoon, at the foot of PingkouO Mountain An Jiuyue ced both her hands on her forehead, covering her eyes slightly. She looked up at the mountain, which resembled a bottle mouth. Chapter 868 - 868: Walking Can Become Challenging Chapter 868: Walking Can Be Challenging Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do we have to climb up this mountain? she asked Qian Jiyun. This mountain was too high, and it was shaped like a vase. There was also a section that sloped outward, consisting primarily of rocks with no climbing handholds or footholds. How do we climb up? She felt that she would not be able to do it unless she was given a helicopter. You Qian Jiyun wanted to tell An Jiuyue to stay here; he would go up alone. But when he remembered that they were in the wilderness, he did not know how to continue. An Jiuyue knew what he was worried about, so she suggested, Lets go up together first. Ill enter my space when we reach the section where I cant climb. What do you think? Thats good. Qian Jiyun nodded. He was worried about An Jiuyues safety, but she would be fine if she entered her space. Lets go up together first. We can also pick some medicinal nts. There are many medicinal nts on Pingkou Mountain, he said. An Jiuyue was silent. She wanted to destroy the Spirit Selection Art as soon as possible. She did not give any thought to the medicinal nts. Any medicinal nt could be dug up or nted in the future. However, if the Spirit Selection Art were to remain, it would harm more than just a human or a demonic beast cub. When they arrived at Pingkou Mountain, Qian Jiyun handed his long sword to An Jiuyue. Help me put this in your space, he said. An Jiuyue took the sword in confusion and realized something. Pingkou Mountain is actually a maic mountain! She felt a strong pull from the ground on the long sword, almost making it slip from her grip. She quickly stored the long sword in her space to avoid embarrassing herself by dropping it on the ground. The maic attraction on Pingkou Mountain is very strong. Its fine here, but once were up on the mountain, metal objects can make walking challenging, Qian Jiyun exined. Hence, Pingkou Mountain did not have many visitors except for those who came to pick herbs. Due to the inconvenience of carrying weapons up the mountain and the presence of many demonic beasts, not many people woulde to pick herbs either. They would rather give up on this ce and gather herbs elsewhere thane here and risk losing their lives. The maic attraction is indeed very strong. An Jiuyue nodded. She had experienced it herself just now. She almost lost her grip on the long sword, although she had also cultivated the Original Soul energy. They chatted as they walked up the mountain. It was not too steep at first, but as they climbed higher, the mountain started to get steeper. Even Qian Jiyun had to hold on to the trees as they walked up. And An Jiuyue, with Qian Jiyun protecting her with one hand, gritted her teeth and walked up the mountain. Jiyun, Ill stay here. I wont go up. You can go up yourself. When they arrived at arge tree, An Jiuyue stopped and spoke to Qian Jiyun while resting her hand on the tree trunk. Here is fine. Qian Jiyun looked around and memorized it before nodding at An Jiuyue. Go into your space. Ill head further up. Okay. An Jiuyue knew he would worry, so she entered her space immediately. Of course, she had given him some medicinal pills before entering the space in case of emergencies. Who knew what awaited him on Pingkou Mountain? Qian Jiyun watched her enter her space before continuing up.. Chapter 869 - 869: You Must First Refine the Spirit Selection Pill Chapter 869: You Must First Refine the Spirit Selection Pill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Na rushed forward when he saw his master enter the space. Master, I heard you talking about the Spirit Selection Art. I know about it. Do you wish to hear more about it from me? He spoke in a fawning voice as he looked at his master. Those who did not know any better would have thought that he was begging An Jiuyue to do something; little did they know that he was asking An Jiuyue to hear him out. You know something about the Spirit Selection Art? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him with interest. Generally speaking, Wei Na would not mention anything bad to her. However, ording to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, this secret art was truly not a good thing. It seemed to have a positive and a negative, which piqued her interest. I know, I know! I know about it. Wei Na nodded quickly when he saw that she was interested in listening to him. Tell me. An Jiuyue found a stool and sat down. Wei Na did not need a stool either. Instead, he sat diagonally across from her, assuming a posture as if he wanted to have a good talk with her. Master, I heard what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said earlier. However, the Spirit Selection Art I know ispletely different from what it described. Theres no need for the blood of many young children or young beasts. As far as I know, once one sessfully cultivates the Spirit Selection Art, they can freely convert the Original Soul energy between demonic beasts and humans. They can also travel back and forth between the various nes easily. However, cultivating the Spirit Selection Art has an impossible condition. An Jiuyue asked, What condition? Since Wei Na could talk about this condition, it should not be something inhumane. If you want to cultivate the Spirit Selection Art, you must first refine the Spirit Selection Pill. But now everyone can refine the Spirit Selection Pill. Its a semi-divine medicinal pill, Wei Na replied. Semi-divine? An Jiuyue looked up at the simted sky in her space. The levels of medicine refinement and alchemy differed from Original Soul energy cultivation. They were divided into Junior, Intermediate, Advanced, Supreme, Grandmaster, King, and Divine levels. The Semi-Divine level denoted the lowest grade between the King and Divine levels, with a lean toward the King level. Thats right. The Semi-Divine level is a difficult level to reach. Even the Points Mall doesnt have semi-divine medicinal pills. You can imagine how unattainable it is, Wei Namented. However, he stole a nce at his master. When his master had just started refining medicine, she was already at the intermediate level. She did not even start at the junior level. Sheter reached the advanced level after refining medicine for a few days. Perhaps Master, others might not be able to do it, but you might be able to reach that level, right? Given the rate at which your medicine refinement skills are improving, I think youll be able to refine semi-divine medicinal pills in a few years, right? Hm? An Jiuyue only uttered a syble and looked at him seriously. Are you being serious? Uh. Wei Na was rendered speechless by his own words. Even if its not within a few years, 10 to 20 years should be possible, right? At most, you can exchange for a few more inter-ne travel vouchers in the Points Mall. You can train in other nes for a few more years and harvest more medicinal nts. You can definitely aplish it. Inter-ne travel vouchers? Theres something like that in the Points Mall? An Jiuyues eyes lit up.. Chapter 870 - 870: Divine Medicine Refiner Chapter 870: Divine Medicine Refiner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Havent you seen it? Wei Na thought she had already seen the inter-ne travel vouchers. After all, the points needed for it were in in sight. Where is it? Ill go take a look, An Jiuyue asked as she looked at the Points Mall. The newest and most expensive one in the mall In reality, An Jiuyue found it without Wei Nas guidance. The corners of her mouth twitched. Is this trying to squeeze me dry? She narrowed her eyes and looked at Wei Na sinisterly. Wei Na, you said you wanted me to exchange for a few more inter-ne travel vouchers? Uh. Wei Na was stunned again. He also knew that the inter-ne travel voucher was indeed a little pricey. Master, actually Dont you have the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? You can exchange one for several inter-ne travel vouchers. So its actually not that expensive, right? R-ight? An Jiuyue stared at him. Continuously. You still have the cheek to ask me that? What the hell?An inter-ne travel voucher costs a million points! How dare you say its not that expensive?! Are you kidding me? Uh, well Wei Na shrank back and did not dare to speak. Master, if you think this inter-ne travel voucher is too expensive, well cultivate slowly. One day, youll definitely be a semi no, a divine medicine refiner. He sucked up to her quickly. An Jiuyue took a deep breath. If possible, she hoped to go to other nes frequently. After all, she was with the sessor of the inter-ne travelers who could go to other nes freely. However, this voucher was indeed a little expensive. It was actually not just a little expensive. It was extremely expensive! She would have gone bankrupt without the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. When was this inter-ne travel voucher avable for sale? she asked. A few days ago. Only a few days, Wei Na replied. He had never told her about it because he used to think it was useless. A few days ago? An Jiuyue touched her chin. Although this thing was quite useless and expensive, there might be people who would be willing to buy it. She thought for a moment. She had sold a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds and still had 7 million points left. There were 20 inter-ne travel vouchers on sale. She would need 20 million points to buy all of them. Last time, someone had quickly purchased her set of Seven -Colored Lotus Seeds. There were most likely many people with a lot of points in the Points Mall. Wei Na, if I sell another set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds, will I still sell it as quickly Uh. As she spoke, she disyed a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds she had stored in the Points Mall warehouse for sale. However, before she could finish her sentence, in the blink of an eye Um Did I not sell it? She was stunned for a moment because the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds she had put up for sale did not appear in the Points Mall. Theres no mistake. The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched as he reminded her, Master, your points have increased. Her initial 7 million points had risen to over 21 million points.. Her points had increased! Chapter 871 - 871: Next Year? Chapter 871: Next Year? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyues Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds were sold out immediately after they were listed for sale? Was someone waiting in the Points Mall just to buy them? An Jiuyue looked at the points, and her lips could not help but twitch. Indeed, her points had increased. If I list another set for sale, do you think Dont! Wei Na interrupted her before she could finish speaking. Master, the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds are not cabbages or carrots. Its never a good idea for anyone to have too many of them, regardless of which ne theyre from. It looks like someone has waited intentionally to buy them. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. How could she be unaware of this truth? Each person had their ownmitment to cultivation. Who wouldnt want aplete set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? Im trying to buy some inter-ne travel vouchers, so I have no choice but to sell another set. Wei Na rolled his eyes. He was sure that his master listed a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds without much thought because she felt that selling them was not a big deal because she had too many of them. Master, we dont know if we can produce the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds next year. He had no choice but to mention the lotus seeds in the pond. An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, Next year? Wei Na was rendered speechless by his master for the umpteenth time. Yes, he should not be saying next year because the lotus flowers in the pond had already budded for the second time. At a nce, they were seven-colored. Nobody would believe they were not the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Even if you still have the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds, you shouldnt spend them like this. Actually, we canI Alright, alright. Are you the only one who knows all this? An Jiuyue interrupted him impatiently. How could she not know that the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds should not be spent like this? However, she still had many things to do. If she reimed morend, pastures, and ponds, she would earn more points. Would she need to sell the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds then? Wouldnt it be sweet to give a set to everyone in Camp Zhan Yun? Even if the seeds did not taste sweet, the people in Camp Zhan Yun could definitely be stronger. Everyone would thank her when the time came. Ill sell another set in a few days. I wont sell them anymore after I unlock a few pastures,nd, and ponds, she said. Wei Na was really rendered speechless by her for the umpteenth time. However, he did not say anything else. Land remation was truly very important. The second floor of the shop was already open, but nothing was ready for sale. He felt a sense of urgency too, but there was no better way than this. If An Jiuyue said she wanted to sell a set of Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds for remation, he would raise both hands in agreement. He could even grow another pair of hands and raise four hands in agreement. Master, when will you reim the pastures? he asked. An Jiuyue was silent. Who was the person who earnestly tried to persuade her not to sell the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? Who was it? Who was it? After only a few more words, he had already forgotten about it and had begun urging her? Lets wait for a while. Ill reim thend before we return to Daqing Kingdom. She could obtainrgernd if she reimed it at Huayan Peak. Hence, she had to reim it here, of course! Besides, they were getting ready to return. There were only a few days left.. Chapter 872 - 872: The Prescription for the Spirit Selection Pill Chapter 872: The Prescription for the Spirit Selection Pill Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If not for Lord Bai Ze, returning to Daqing Kingdom would have already been on the agenda. After a while, An Jiuyue instantly exchanged 20 inter-ne travel vouchers in the Points Mall and then turned her gaze back to Weina, who was sitting across from her. Wei Na, lets continue talking about the Spirit Selection Pill. Spirit Selection Pill? What Spirit Selection Pill? Wei Na was still thinking about the previous topic when An Jiuyue suddenly mentioned the Spirit Selection Pill. He was momentarily confused, but quickly caught on. Right, the Spirit Selection Pill. We were talking about the Spirit Selection Pill earlier. I wouldve forgotten about it if you hadnt mentioned it, Master. Mhm. An Jiuyue looked at him speechlessly and nodded. Tell me about it. I dont know what the Spirit Selection Pill looks like or what precious medicinal nts are needed, but I know that youll be able to see the prescription for the Spirit Selection Pill in the Suspended Pavilion when you reach the King level, Wei Na said. I also have a record of the Spirit Selection Art here. Master, you can take a look. It really has nothing to do with blood from humans or beasts. As he was speaking, he produced an ultra-thin piece of leather, as though performing a magic trick, and handed it over to his master. This is the leather record of the Spirit Selection Art. Dont be fooled by how thin it looks; it is water- and fire-resistant. Its colors wont fade even after thousands of years. An Jiuyue took it and examined it carefully. ording to the records, it really has nothing to do with blood from humans or beasts. Wei Na, is this the same Spirit Selection Art mentioned by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? she asked, puzzled. Was it notmon for arts and techniques from different nes to have the same name? Wei Na thought for a moment and replied, I dont think so. They both switch the Original Soul energy between humans and beasts. And they share the same name. It wouldnt make sense for them to be a different art, right? An Jiuyue pursed her lips and remained silent. She had never seen the Spirit Selection Art that Lord Bai Ze had obtained, so she could not say much. However, she had a feeling there was something Wei Na was unaware of. Perhaps she would only find out after obtaining the Spirit Selection Art. I hope Jiyun wont destroy the Spirit Selection Art directly, she muttered to herself. She had thought that they should destroy the Spirit Selection Art as soon as possible. However, after hearing Wei Nas words, she felt she would regret it for the rest of her life if she did not take a look at it. Qian Jiyun worked hard for another two hours before reaching the summit of Pingkou Mountain. The summit was merely the size of a bottles mouth. Anything hidden here could be seen at a nce. He noticed the Spirit Selection Art sealed in a bamboo tube with wax the moment he arrived. He remembered that An Jiuyue was still waiting for him. He stuffed the bamboo tube into his waist pocket and got ready to descend the mountain. Just as he was about to leave, he saw a strange stalk of grass growing nearby. He took another look. Thinking it might be a medicinal nt, he pulled a handkerchief out of his pocket, wrapped it around the grass, and carefully pulled it out. He wrapped it up carefully and kept it before descending the mountain.. Chapter 873 - 873: Whose Words Were Correct Chapter 873: Whose Words Were Correct Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Climbing up the mountain was challenging, but it was easier to walk down. However, even though it was not difficult, it still took him more than an hour to return to the tree where he had left An Jiuyue. Wei Na informed An Jiuyue of his arrival, and she came out of her space almost as soon as he arrived beside the tree. Eyes sparkling, she looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Did you get it? Qian Jiyun looked at her in confusion. He thought she would ask him if he had destroyed it. But she appeared to have gained a better understanding of the Spirit Selection Art. Was it because of her space? Its here. He handed her the bamboo tube. How did you know I wanted to see it? An Jiuyue asked as she took the bamboo tube. He understood her too well. He took the initiative to hand it to her before she even said anything. Your expression, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. Haha. An Jiuyue smiled too. I listened to Wei Na talk about some things regarding the Spirit Selection Art, and its somewhat different from what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python mentioned, she exined. They were not just somewhat different; they werepletely different. Hence, she had to examine it personally topare and determine whose words were correct. Or could it be that they were both correct, and she needed to synthesize both to fully understand the Spirit Selection Art? She opened the sealed bamboo tube and took out the paper containing the records of the Spirit Selection Art. It was the same as the one she had obtained before. The two sets of Spirit Selection Art records were written on identical materials. Afraid that she might be mistaken, she even handed the two sets of the Spirit Selection Art to Qian Jiyun for confirmation. Look. Arent these two sets of leather identical? Qian Jiyun took the two sets of leather records, examined them closely, and felt their texture with his hands. After a while, he nodded at An Jiuyue. Theyre indeed identical. Theyre the same leather, but Ive never seen this on Huayan Peak, he said. An Jiuyue looked at the two records of the Spirit Selection Art in his hands and said, ording to Wei Na, this thing is resistant to fire and water. In short, its extremely difficult to destroy. Ive also tested it before. You cant write on it with regr ink, and the ink on it cant be erased. Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow and said, So, even if one wanted to destroy them, it wouldnt be that simple, right? It seemed like it would take some effort to destroy it. Fortunately, he did not consider destroying it when he was at the summit. Otherwise, he would have to fret over how to do it. Something like that. An Jiuyue nodded. Ill put these two items in my space first. Ill study them when I get back. Have you found him? Many camps had sent out numerous guardians for Lord Bai Ze. Lord Bai Ze was in possession of a secret art! Although they spoke noble and righteous words in front of others, they still desired to obtain the secret art in private. Even if they did not understand it, even if they had to capture the demonic beast cubs secretly, it was fine as long as they were not as careless as Lord Bai Ze. Hence, many lords sent people to look for Lord Bai Ze, intending to secretly capture him and bring him to their camp. My lord, we havent found him. The guardian looked up at his lord.. Chapter 874 - 874: Going With the Flow Chapter 874: Going With the Flow Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, we encountered guardians from other camps. They seem to be looking for Lord Bai Ze too. It seems like they want that secret art too. Pft. The man sneered. Who wouldnt want to obtain a secret art? Would anyone believe them if they said they didnt? Do you think secret arts are that easy to obtain? Who doesnt want them? Well The guardian was stunned by his lords words. Of course, even he wanted to obtain it. It was a secret art! But his Lord was above him. Even if he obtained the secret art, it would still belong to his Lord in the end. My Lord, what should we do now? Should we continue searching? Of course. The man snorted softly. If they stopped looking for Lord Bai Ze, would the other camps stop looking for him? Besides, they had gone searching for Lord Bai Ze in the name of purging evil from Huayan Peak. Everyone would gather tomorrow to discuss how to capture Lord Bai Ze and bring him to justice. Tell the people below to hurry up and find Lord Bai Ze at all costs. Also, send someone to Camp Bai Ze to ask if anyone knows what that secret art is. They could not just rely on searching for Lord Bai Ze. Huayan Peak was so big. Who knew where he would go? And who knew if that dog would be unlucky and get caught? Investigate Lord Bai Zes tent again, he instructed. Yes, my Lord, the guardian replied and left to carry out the tasks. Next to him, a young man nced at his older brother. Brother, thats a secret art. Do you think you can get it? You dont think I can get it? Shang Ningyi frowned and looked at his brother. Nothing had been going well for himtely. All this started after Qian Jiyun returned to Huayan Peak. I didnt say that. Shang Ning shrugged, neither confirming nor denying it. Assuming his brother really obtained the secret art, would he be able to hold onto it? The people from their ne were in the bottom tier here. Even if they obtained a secret art, they would not be able to keep it, just like Camp Bai Ze. Although Lord Bai Ze did not tell anyone about the secret art, arge number of people found out about it in the end. Hence, even if there were no attacks from demonic beasts, as long as outsiders knew about the secret art, Lord Bai Ze would die, whether silently or publicly. Huayan Peak prohibited people from killing others openly, but that would not stop those with the skills to kill in secret. I think you should keep a low profile, Big Brother. Dont let anyone have anything on you, especially the people from Camp Xue Yang. Theyre waiting to step on us. Even if Xue Fangyang had taken Shang Ningluo away, their feud with Camp Xue Yang had deepened significantly. After all, Xue Fangling had done something stupid. Shang Ningshen was furious at the thought of this. That ugly woman couldve gone into anyones tent, but she just had to enter mine! Im awfully unlucky! I dont necessarily have to find Lord Bai Ze. Im just going with the flow. Ill attract attention if I dont send people to look for Lord Bai Ze. Shang Ningyi narrowed his eves slightlv as he exined. Of course, it would be best if he could find Lord Bai Ze and deal with him secretly.. Chapter 875 - 875: Resurrect the Dead Chapter 875: Resurrect the Dead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats true. Shang Ningshen nodded in understanding. If they did not look for Lord Bai Ze while everyone else was, others might think they had found him and taken Lord Bai Zes possessions. Then, Big Brother, we Alright, Ill handle Lord Bai Zes matter. You dont have to worry. Shang Ningshen wanted to ask something, but Shang Ningyi clearly did not intend to continue this topic. He raised his hand to stop him. What did you say this was? Qian Jiyun asked, looking at An Jiuyue in a daze. You didnt mishear me. This is the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers, An Jiuyue said again. Qian Jiyun, youre amazing! You casually obtained the coveted Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers. This is a medicinal nt that even the Blood-colored Bodhi Fruit cannotpare to. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun looked down at the grass in his hand and gulped. He had only taken it because he suspected it was a medicinal nt. In fact, he felt he was overthinking things. It was just a stalk of grass that looked a little special. Who would have thought that this was the legendary divine-level medicinal nt that could resurrect the dead and flesh the bones? Can this grass really resurrect the dead? Not really. An Jiuyue looked at him in amusement and took the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers from him. The world will be in chaos if we can resurrect the dead. However, the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers are really divine-level medicinal nts. When using them as a medicinal catalyst, the sess rate of refining many king-level and divine-level medicinal pills more than doubles. This was also the reason why the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers were so legendary. The Budding Icy Heart Worms were no match for them. They could only act as a medicinal catalyst for lower-level medicinal pills, whereas the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers were meant for higher-level medicinal pills. The difference was evident. However, its still a young nt. The 10 courts have grown, but new roots havent sprouted yet. Im sure itll really be a stalk of Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers once inside the space. The Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers earned the name Ten Courts because each stalk of this Dragon Whiskers Grass had 10 dragon whiskers leaves. Moreover, after each Dragon Whisker Leaf grew, another Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers would sprout from it. With the first stalk of Dragon Whiskers Grass as the mother nt, it could produce countless stalks of Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers Grass if properly cared for. She had read about it in ancient books. There were records of a stalk of Dragon Whiskers Grass with fouryers of 10 courts. It had a total of 11,111 Ten Courts Dragon Whisker Grass. It was much more spectacr than towering trees. Moreover, the first whiskers of the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers Grass were of different colors. One could just picture a Ten Pces Dragon Whisker Grass as big as a small mountain with 10 different colors. It would even emit light at night. She had only imagined what it would look like. This was the first time she had seen the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers. Qian Jiyun, its all thanks to you that I can see the Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers. If I can refine king-level and divine-level medicinal pills one day, these Ten Courts Dragon Whiskers will be of great use. She looked at Qian Jiyun with sparkling eyes and thanked him sincerely.. Chapter 876 - 876: Who Are You Referring To? Chapter 876: Who Are You Referring To? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, very soon. Qian Jiyun patted her head gently. Hm? An Jiuyue did not understand what he meant. Youll definitely reach the King and Divine levels soon, Qian Jiyun exined. An Jiuyue was silent. She did not understand why Qian Jiyun and Wei Na were so confident in her. Was it because she had a better start in refining medicinal pills than others? Ill count on your blessings then. She could not dampen other peoples confidence in her, right? Besides, she should have some self-confidence too, right? They chatted for a while more before Yan Qin rushed over. Master, Camp Zhe Mu has sent someone to deliver a letter. Theyre inviting you to a meeting tomorrow morning to discuss matters concerning Lord Baize. Yan Qin had returned from the swamp. He had bumped into a guardian from Camp Zhe Mu before he returned. He had also heard about Lord Bai Ze. With so many demonic beasts attacking, the guardians from Camp Bai Ze, who were stationed at the swamp, had long since left and had yet to return. Something serious must have happened. However, he had yet to hear what had happened after returning from the swamp. Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded and gestured for him to put the invitation on the table. Master, did something serious happen at Camp Bai Ze? Yan Qin asked carefully as he ced the invitation on the table. Since Camp Zhe Mu had sent an invitation, they could not have only invited his master. They must have also invited other lords. What did they mean by discussing matters concerning Lord Bai Ze? Was Lord Bai Ze the only one in trouble? Who are you referring to? Qian Jiyun looked up at Yan Qin. Uh. Yan Qin was rendered speechless and immediately cursed himself. IfI wanted to know something, I couldve just grabbed someone random after leaving Masters tent and asked! Why did I ask Master? An Jiuyue, who was also in the tent, said, Lord Bai Ze has done something shameful. Everyone wants to kill him now. Everyone was curious. If she were Yan Qin, she would probably ask too. However, she had tomend Yan Qin. This was the first time she had seen him ask his master something so bluntly. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, Jiyun, did you send Yan Nuo to look for him? She had entered the space to study the two Spirit Selection Arts and did not hear Qian Jiyun and Yan Nuos conversation. I did. Qian Jiyun nodded. Yan Nuo would take care of matters like this without his instructions. Still need to find someone? Yan Qin was dumbfounded. What on earth had happened? His master even sent Yan Nuo to look for Lord Bai Ze. So what did he do? Did he know he hadmitted an unforgivable crime and would definitely die, so he ran away? Qian Jiyun looked up at Yan Qin again and asked, Is there a problem? No No problem. Yan Qin shook his head quickly. He did not even know what had happened. How could there be a problem? However, if they had to gather so many lords to jointly discuss someone, he must nave causea quite a stir on Huayan Peak, ngntc Master, theres one more thing I want to discuss with you. What is it? Chapter 877 - 877: That’s a Small Matter? Chapter 877: Thats a Small Matter? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its about the swamp. Ye Chengzong has recovered from his injuries. Im wondering if its time to return the captaincy to him? Yan Qin asked. Was it not time for him to return to his post as well? He could not stay in the swamp forever. His master was going back soon. He had to follow him. Ye Chengzong Its time for you to return the captaincy to him. Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and replied. You dont have to go to the swamp tomorrow. Gong Cheng has been preparing food and vegetables recently. Apany him and settle this. He was worried about entrusting this matter to Gong Cheng alone. He had to send someone to help Gong Cheng during the construction process. Yan Qin was naturally the best candidate. Yan Qin, who had been chosen, was shocked. He had handed over his swamp responsibilities, but there were more important things waiting for him. His master had no intention of letting him return to the capital with him, right? Feeling unsure, he asked, Master, am I going to help Young Master Gong? Gong Cheng was already an adult, but he could not even handle a simple matter? Do you think thats a small matter? Qian Jiyun asked, sensing his confusion. Uh. Yan Qin was stunned by his masters words. He did not say anything and just looked at him. Yan Qin, very few people live in Yeyang City because its close to Huayan Peak. There are even fewer people living in the suburbs. Its difficult for Gong Cheng to gather all the people on his own. Moreover, do you really think that providing food supplies for our two camps is the only purpose? An Jiuyue asked. What else could it be? Yan Qin was even more puzzled and looked at An Jiuyue. Were they not supposed to provide food for their two camps? Unless they were also providing food for the other camps His eyes widened suddenly. He looked at An Jiuyue and then at his master. Was his master trying to expand this business so that everyone could have food? If that were the case, they could earn more. However, it was hard to guarantee that no one would imitate them and do the same. Master, Mistress, wont others learn from this? Itll be difficult to run this business, right? he reminded them. An Jiuyue smiled calmly. Do you think its easy to turn vegetables into dried vegetables and soak them until theyre no different from fresh vegetables? If it were really that simple, everyone would stop eating pickled vegetables and radishes. They could just eat these whenever it snowed heavily in the winter. I understand. How could Yan Qin not understand after her reminder? They had to not only gather the people in the suburbs of Yeyang City to work for them, but they also had to ensure that none of them would leak their methods of making dried vegetables. That was no simple task. Ordinary vigers were greedy for money. They would definitely be willing to divulge if someone offered them arge sum of money. Master, instead of gathering themoners, why dont we rece them with our own people? he suggested. That is what you and Gong Cheng should do, Qian Jiyun said. He did not care who they found, as long as they could get the job done in the end. I understand, Yan Qin replied. This task could not be entrusted to Gong Cheng on his own. He could carry out instructions.. Chapter 878 - 878: Extremely Unlucky Chapter 878: Extremely Unlucky Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, if he had to do something that required careful thought, there was a good chance he would be unable to do so. I will help Young Master Gong handle this matter well. Jiyun, what secrets do you think this contains? After Yan Qin left, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue huddled together, looking at the two Spirit Selection Arts on the table. She had observed them carefully earlier. Not only were they made of the same material, but they were also identical in shape. However, she could not tell what was strange about them. Ive looked left, right, up, and down. I cant find anything simr about these two Spirit Selection Arts. One method was extremely cruel, while the other was unachievable. In short, humans could not cultivate demonic beast Original Soul energy, nor could demonic beasts cultivate human Original Soul energy. But was that really impossible? Lets look at them again. There must be something simr, Qian Jiyun said. Even though he could not tell what the two Spirit Selection Art records had inmon, aside from their material, he had a feeling that they should have been one copy. Perhaps you need to reach a certain level in your medicine refinement. You can keep them first for future use, he said. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Youre right. She might not be able to see any simrities now, but that did not mean she would still be unable to in the future. It only meant that she was not capable enough yet. She might be able to tell once she learned a little more. Ill put them away first. Ill take it out to take a look after my medicine refinement skills improve. Keeping them in my space is very safe anyway. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. The next morning, Qian Jiyun set off for Camp Zhe Mu with Yan Nuo. Lord Zhe Mu was not from their ne, but their nes were simr. However, his cultivation level was slightly higher than everyone elses. When Qian Jiyun arrived outside the camp, he bumped into Shang Ningyi. Hmph! Shang Ningyi snorted when he saw Qian Jiyun. He had never been as lucky as Qian Jiyun. He even believed Qian Jiyun overshadowed him to the point where he would be extremely unlucky wherever Qian Jiyun was. Hence, he disliked Qian Jiyun no matter what. He had considered reconciling with Qian Jiyun because of An Jiuyue a few days ago. But when he saw Qian Jiyun, he could not put his grudges aside. Hence, he did not show Qian Jiyun any friendliness and led his men into Camp Zhe Mu. Is he crazy? Yan Nuo watched in shock as he watched Shang Ningyi enter the camp arrogantly. His pompous appearance, which resembled a puffer-fish, even amused Yan Nuo. Master, I recall that a few days ago, he Qian Jiyun nced at Yan Nuo coldly and asked, Hes crazy, so do you want to be as crazy as him? Uh. Yan Nuo was speechless. Indeed. Why should he argue with a crazy person like Shang Ningyi? It made it seem like he valued him very much. I spoke too much. Were at Camp Zhe Mu. Talk less and observe more, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Nuo before bringing him into the camp. Many lords had already arrived at the camp with their subordinates. Everyone gathered in small groups and discussed Lord Bai Ze.. Chapter 879 - 879: Failed in His Duties Chapter 879: Failed in His Duties Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lord Bai Ze sure is impressive! To think he actually obtained a secret art. So what if he did? No decent person would dare to cultivate such a wicked secret art that requires so many demonic beast cubs. A lord looked at the other lord who had just spoken and said half-jokingly, You wont dare to cultivate it? Is there anything in this world you dont dare to That lord rolled his eyes at him. Do you think I was born fearless and wouldnt feel a hint of heartache if I did my camp in? Look at whats happening to Camp Bai Ze now! Upon hearing his words, everyones expressions darkened. Camp Bai Ze had suffered a significant blow. It would take several years for it to return to its original state. Camp Bai Ze was already regarded as a good camp among them. Who would have thought that it would end up like this because of Lord Bai Zes greed? What a disaster! Lord Bai Ze is truly causing harm to others and himself! Absolutely! I heard that Camp Bai Ze has less than three levels of guardians remaining. The rest died from the demonic beast attack yesterday. Didnt Sun Jian defy Lord Bai Zes pressure and release the cubs? Thats why there are three levels of guardians remaining. Given Lord Bai Zes attitude, he probably wouldnt release the cubs even if everyone in the camp died, right? This person truly deserves to die! I dont know where hes hiding. We searched for him all night but couldnt find him. Master, where do you think Lord Bai Ze would run off to? Yan Nuo asked softly as he followed behind his master. He had pursued Lord Bai Ze with the guardians of the other camps yesterday but had failed to catch up to him. He could be said to have failed in his duties. However, Lord Bai Ze was really quite capable. Otherwise, he would not have escaped despite being pursued by so many guardians. You talk too much. Qian Jiyun nced at him. Where could Lord Bai Ze have gone? He went to report to the King of Hell. Of course, Qian Jiyun would not say that, even to Yan Nuo and the others. He wanted everyone to think that Lord Bai Ze was still alive. He also wanted the camps that only sought to trouble others to do something useful. He nced in Shang Ningyis direction. Shang Ningyi also found a group. He stopped, looked at the lords, and listened to them. Lord Shang, youre here! Tang Zhengxiao no longer looked at Shang Ningyi with the same eagerness. His gaze was detached, as if he did not care about Shang Ningyi at all. Instead, he even looked at him with a hint of contempt. Shang Ningyi frowned when he saw the way Tang Zhengxiao looked at him. What was up with Tang Zhengxiao? He had not seen Tang Zhengxiao for a few days. He had even sent someone to call for him, but he did not show up. Shang Ningyi suspected Tang Zhengxiao had discovered something too. He had wanted to talk to Tang Zhengxiao but decided to put it off because of Lord Bai Ze and had no intention of doing anything to Tang Zhengxiao. But how could he befortable with how Tang Zhengxiao looked at him? Lord Tang, you Hm? Isnt that Lord Fu? Lord Shang has always been on good terms with him. Lets call him over quickly.. How about that? Chapter 880 - 880: Don’t Need His Protection Chapter 880: Dont Need His Protection Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningyi was about to speak when Tang Zhengxiao interrupted him. He followed his gaze and saw Fu Ming walking over with a young man. He recognized him. His name was An Zhiyi. He grew even more displeased. Its him! He had not considered this before, but now that he did not just have a suspicion about Fu Ming, he did. An Zhiyis surname was An, and An Jiuyues surname was also An. He would never believe that they were not rted. Although they did not look alike Yes! Thats Lord Fu. Lord Shang, should I have my subordinate call him over for you? Tang Zhengxiao asked with a smile. He said that purely to annoy Shang Ningyi. He also knew that Fu Ming and Qian Jiyun were very close. He only found outter that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming actually addressed each other as brothers. They had been sworn brothers since they were young. It was ironic that Shang Ningyi even wanted to use Fu Ming to deal with Qian Jiyun. Wouldnt he suffer a double loss? Shang Ningyi nced at Tang Zhengxiao and said coldly, No need. Why would he call Fu Ming over? To embarrass him? Fu Ming was already walking toward Qian Jiyun! He took a deep breath and resisted the urge to p Fu Ming. Meanwhile, Fu Ming had already found Qian Jiyun, and they gathered together. Second Brother, youre too much. You came to Camp Zhe Mu and didnt even ask me toe along with you. Arent you afraid I might run into Shang Ningyi and the others on the way? He would be doomed if he met Shang Ningyi alone. Was his second brother not the least bit worried? Even if youre not worried about me, you should be worried about your brother-inw, right? His strength is about the same as mine. Shang Ningyis strength is also about the same as ours. An Zhiyi was very straightforward and exposed Fu Ming. Their strength had increased significantly after consuming the Nine Suns Pills. They were on par with Shang Ningyi. Shang Ningyi must be very interested in that secret art too. He wont bete, unlike you, who had to rush to Camp Zhe Mu at thest minute. He looked at Fu Ming in disdain. Fu Ming was speechless. Brother, life is hard enough as it is; dont burst my bubble! Why do you have to make fun ofme? I was just saying. I didnt say I couldnt defeat Shang Ningyi, he said unhappily. He could not defeat Shang Ningyi in the past, but he could give it a try now. Was Shang Ningyis Original Soul energy stronger, or was his stronger? Besides, he believed he could defeat Shang Ningyi if they had the same level of Original Soul energy. After all, he had gone through thick and thin with his second brother, right? I dont need his protection, An Zhiyi added, ncing at Qian Jiyun. Fu Ming was shocked. That was probably what An Zhiyi wanted to say the most, right? He raised his hand and patted An Zhiyis shoulder. He could understand his feelings. After all, his sister had suffered so much alone, and it was all because of his second brother. If it were him, he would also resDond verv disagreeablv and would definitelv not give his second brother a good attitude. Alright, alright. I know youre capable, okay? After offering perfunctoryfort to An Zhiyi, he turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Whats going on now? Second Brother, has Lord Bai Ze not been caught yet? Hes so good at running.. Could he have already left our area? Chapter 881 - 881: One Bowl of Porridge Chapter 881: One Bowl of Porridge Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun only replied with a word. Lord Bai Ze did want to run, but unfortunately, he was heading straight toward the King of Hell. No one could stop him. Thats good. Is the secret art theyre talking about real? Did Lord Bai Ze really obtain it? Fu Ming asked again. Everyone wanted to obtain the secret art. Even he would have wanted a piece of the pie if he had not known the secret art was bad. It could even implicate the entire camps guardians. It was better not to have something like that. Its just spection. Dont take it seriously, Qian Jiyun said, looking down. Thats right. How can there be so many secret arts? Its definitely not real. However, I dont know why he caught so many demonic beast cubs. We must capture him and interrogate him, Fu Ming replied to Qian Jiyun. An Zhiyis gaze shifted from Qian Jiyun to Fu Ming. If Fu Ming were to be sold, he probably wouldnt even realize it. He might even help count the money he was sold for. Its not up to us to say whether he had a secret art or not, he said in a deep voice. Fu Ming raised his eyebrows. That was true. It was not for them to say whether any secret arts were involved. There were many groups of people discussing Lord Bai Zes secret art. Who among them did not desire the alleged secret art? If this continues, Huayan Peak will probably be in chaos, right? he asked Qian Jiyun. The chaos didnt start now, Qian Jiyun said. Huayan Peak had been in chaos ever since Lord Bai Ze obtained the secret art and decided to capture the cubs. What was the point of talking about chaos now? Second Brother, should we just stay out of it? Fu Ming asked again. An Zhiyi patted his shoulder and said earnestly, Youre stupid. Dont assume others are stupid too. Fu Ming thought nothing of it and asked, What do you mean? How am I stupid? There are so manypeople fighting for a secret art that no one knows ifit exists at all. People from otherces will definitely receive the news soon, right? How are all these monks supposed to share one bowl of porridge when there are so many of them ? You can try staying out of it and see if theyll drag you in against your will. And youll even y the main lead, An Zhiyi said. Hm? Fu Ming was puzzled, but he quickly understood. Is Is trying to find some peace and quiet impossible? His back broke out in a cold sweat. If he did not get involved in this, others might believe he had obtained the secret art and him instead. Second Brother, what are your ns? Are you getting involved too? He could tell that many of the lords present were not interested in that secret art. So why did theye? Because they were afraid of being targeted! Even if they did not want to get involved, they had to. Just send a few people to look for him. Arent you best at dealing with people? Qian Jiyun asked. Fu Ming was speechless. I only dealt with Shang Ningyi for a while.. How is that something Im best at? Chapter 882 - 882: An Jiuyue, I’ll Kill You! Chapter 882: An Jiuyue, Ill Kill You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios At the thought of Shang Ningyi, he turned around and looked in his direction. He saw the man looking at him gloomily. F*ck. Hes still looking at me? He cursed and red fiercely in Shang Ningyis direction. Shouldnt he be looking at you? An Zhiyi asked. Why would he be looking at me? I didnt offend him, Fu Ming muttered. Would he have been duped if he had not acted foolishly and tried to deal with his second brother? It was ultimately his fault. He could not me anyone else because he had brought it on himself. Qian Jiyun was speechless. An Zhiyi was speechless. Yan Nuo was speechless. Was Fu Ming sure he had not offended Shang Ningyi? Fu Ming was probably the only one who could be staunchly righteous like this. Since Qian Jiyun had gone to Camp Zhe Mu, An Jiuyue had nothing to do. She wanted to visit Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, but they brought the warrior-servants out to fight demonic beasts. She could not find them, so she made some food for them and ced it in the camp. She was about to return to her tent to refine in her space when a figure rushed toward her. Sensing a murderous aura, she took two steps back subconsciously. Ah! With a scream, she saw a woman lying on the ground. The dagger in her hand had made a long cut on her body. Shang Ningluo? She was not mistaken. This person was Shang Ningluo. However, she seemed too down and out. Her hair was disheveled, and her face was bruised. She looked as if she had been severely beaten. An Jiuyue could also smell a pungent stench from Shang Ningluo. It was poison. It had the aura of a poisonous pill that Shang Ningluo, an intermediate medicine refiner, could not refine. An Jiuyue, Ill kill you! Shang Ningluos eyes were filled with darkness, and her body exuded a murderous intent. She looked like she wanted to kill An Jiuyue. She pointed her dagger at An Jiuyue. Kill me? With the dagger in your hand? An Jiuyue looked at her in amusement and then at the dagger. Shang Ningluo wanted to kill her with this? Was she so angry that she had forgotten she was an Original Soul energy cultivator? It seems like Xue Fangyang treats you badly. An Jiuyue! At the mention of Xue Fangyang, Shang Ningluos murderous aura intensified. It was all because of An Jiuyue. If she had not snatched Qian Jiyun away, she would have married him long ago. She would not have met that vicious demon, Xue Fangyang. That man was inhumane. In just a few days, he tortured her until she was on the verge of going insane. Its your fault! Its all your fault! Ill kill you! She was about to stab An Jiuyue with the dagger when a few guardians rushed over and captured her. Take her down and tie her up. The guardians did not see Shang Ningluos face clearly. One of them pushed her to the ground, while another stepped on her hand, which was holding the dagger, into the mud. Shang Ningluo screamed and had no choice but to throw the dagger aside. She wanted to retract her hand.. Chapter 883 - 883: Coming Here to Offer Your Head Chapter 883: Coming Here to Offer Your Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guardian, who had been stepping on her hand, finally let go. When she retracted her hand, he kicked the dagger away and tied her up with the help of the other guardian. Are you alright, Mistress? After tying up Shang Ningluo tightly, they looked at An Jiuyue. With unpleasant expressions on their faces, they asked. It was their negligence. They did not notice anyone breaking into the camp or even attempting to attack their mistress. They were asking for trouble! Its fine. She didnt touch me. An Jiuyue shook her head at them and looked at Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo, if I were you and managed to escape from Camp Xue Yang, I would hurry back to Camp Ning Se and gather a few guardians! You should ask them to escort you back to your country instead ofing here to offer your head! An Jiuyue! Shang Ningluo red at An Jiuyue with bloodshot eyes. An Jiuyue was undeniably right. This would be her best choice. Her brothers would send her back to Shang Kingdom without hesitation if they saw her injuries. However, she was indignant. Why should An Jiuyue stay with Qian Jiyun under his protection while Xue Fangyang trampled on her? An Jiuyue had no idea what kind of torture she had suffered at Xue Fangyangs ce over the past few days. Its all your fault. Xue Fangyang wouldnt have seen me if it werent for you. Its all your fault. Why didnt you die? Why did Qian Jiyun find you?! Although she did not learn An Jiuyues true identity from Xue Fangyang, she was aware that Xue Fangyang had conspired with her brother not for Qian Jiyun but for An Jiuyue. She did not understand why Xue Fangyang would spend so much effort on just An Jiuyue. Moreover, Xue Fangyang kept whispering in her ear, telling her to listen to him. Once he tamed her, he would send her to Qian Jiyun to sow discord between him and An Jiuyue. She had once suspected that Xue Fangyang had taken a fancy to An Jiuyue. However, on second thought, it was impossible. Xue Fangyang did not even fancy her. He tortured her whenever he wanted. Why would he fancy a bumpkin like An Jiuyue? Hence, he had to have a motive, and it was not a small one. Meanwhile, she was the one who paid the price. Shang Ningyi even sacrificed his biological sister to conspire with Xue Fangyang. It was clear that they had a rge motive. What do you have that makes Xue Fangyang want you so badly?! He even wants me toe to Camp Zhan Yun to sow discord between you and Qian Jiyun? Dream on! Of course, she was willing toe to Camp Zhan Yun. She would do anything as long as Qian Jiyun could marry her. But she knew that was unrealistic. Qian Jiyun had never looked at her before, much less now that she was no longer clean. Hence, she hated An Jiuyue even more! She resented An Jiuyue for returning after a five-year disappearance, and she resented Qian Jiyun even more for keeping her in his mind and searching for her! She could not understand it, no matter how hard she tried. Qian Jiyun had protected An Jiuyue, and even Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi wanted An Jiuyue. Was she really that good? An Jiuyues gaze sharpened when she heard Shang Ningluos loud cries.. Chapter 884 - 884: Crushing Her Will Instead of Killing Her… You’re More Ruthless Than Me Chapter 884: Crushing Her Will Instead of Killing Her Youre More Ruthless Than Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang sure had a good n! They treated Qian Jiyun and her like little white rabbits that were easy targets, right? They really thought they could drive a wedge between her and Qian Jiyun if they wanted to? And wanted to use this crazy woman to do it? She looked at Shang Ningluo in disdain. You? Are you even worthy of sowing discord between Jiyun and me? You Shang Ningluo felt her angertch in her throat. Her anger overwhelmed her, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. An Jiuyue, why dont you die?! This woman is too vicious! I havent even provoked her, but shs already done me so much harm. If it werent for you, I wouldnt have be like this. Its all your fault! Youre ming me? An Jiuyue was amused. Youre ming me for your brothers betrayal? Shang Ningluo, are you crazy? Did I ask Shang Ningyi to target me? Would you have fallen into Xue Fangyangs hands if Shang Ningyi hadnt harbored ill intentions? If you want to me someone, me Shang Ningyi for his greed! Dont me everything on me. I wont take the me! How could it be her fault that others chose to target her? Take her away and keep an eye on her, she instructed the guardians. Yes, Mistress, the guardians replied, and two of them dragged Shang Ningluo away. Of course, they had to detain this crazy woman. In their opinion, they should kill her. Shang Ningyi could forget about causing trouble for their camp even if they killed her. Shang Ningluo came knocking on their door with a death wish anyway. Who else would die if not her? An Jiuyue shook her head, looking at Shang Ningluo, who was still yelling and scolding her as she was led away. She did not understand why she had provoked such a woman. Sigh, all this rotten luck in love. She walked into her tent and entered her space. Wei Na immediately went up to her and asked, Master, how are you going to deal with that woman? That woman had intended to stab her in the vitals just now. If she had not dodged in time, she might have died. She should not, in his opinion, be all bark and no bite and let Shang Ningluo off so easily. How should I deal with her? An Jiuyue raised her hand and cupped her chin, seemingly deep in thought. Do you think anyone would still want to use a woman who has lost her face? Uh. Wei Na was stunned. She did not intend to let Shang Ningluo dieshe wanted to ruin her face. Master, its much easier to avoid an open gunshot than it is to defend against a hidden arrow, he reminded. An Jiuyue looked at him and said calmly, Then let her be someone elses gun and arrow. Its not like Original Soul energy cant be destroyed, right? Then shell really be a useless person, Wei Na said. Crushing her will instead of killing her Youre more ruthless than me, Master. All he could think of was to kill Shang Ningluo, unlike his master, who wanted her to live in pain. What agony it would be for someone who had lost her Original Soul energy and beauty but was unable to die. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him. I remember theres a medicinal pill in the Medicine Spirit called the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, right? Pfft! If not for his incorporeal form, Wei Na felt he would definitely have spat.. Chapter 885 - 885: Does Lord Fu Want to Say Something? Chapter 885: Does Lord Fu Want to Say Something? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mother-Child Reincarnation Pills were used to save people. When someone was seriously injured and on the verge of death, the pill could be used to link their fate with that of another, allowing two individuals to share one life span. Master, arent you a little too ruthless? An Jiuyue looked at him and asked, Im ruthless? No, youre not ruthless at all. Wei Na shook his head immediately. He wondered what she would do if he said yes. She already wants to kill you. If you let her off, youll seem like a pushover. You have to return the favor ruthlessly. Absolutely! How am I ruthless? An Jiuyue patted Wei Nas shoulder and smiled. I have to hurry and refine the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Ill have Jiyun send someone to deliver it to Shang Ningshen to eat. I believe Shang Ningluo will be overjoyed. Wei Na was rendered speechless. He could only watch helplessly as she went to the Suspended Pavilion and entered the Medicine Spirit. He thought his master would give Shang Ningyi the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. He did not expect her to think of Shang Ningshen. But she was right. Shang Ningluo probably had a strong desire for Shang Ningyi to die. If the medicinal pill was given to Shang Ningyi, Shang Ningluo would probably choose to die without hesitation. After all, living was worse than death. But Shang Ningluo doted on her younger brother the most. If the medicinal pill was given to Shang Ningshen, she would not want him to die with her, no matter how painful her life was. Of course, Shang Ningluo would not actually die if she died once or twice. After all, she could share Shang Ningshens lifespan. Master, I dont think Shang Ningluo will be happy. Shell only curse yourst 18 generations of ancestors! he mumbled. However, while he did not know his mastersst 18 generations of ancestors, Lan Zhengfeng being cursed would not be a problem. Letting him live toofortably was not a good thing. As expected, the lords gathered in Camp Zhe Mu and discussed how to capture Lord Bai Ze and interrogate him about his secret art. Everyone seemed to have instinctively overlooked how many cubs the secret art required killing. They only focused on how the secret art could definitely make them stronger. No one mentioned anything else. They did not even mention how to deal with Lord Bai Ze. The lords eyes shone as if the so-called secret art was already in their hands. They looked determined to obtain it. You Fu Ming wanted to say something, but he nced at the person beside him. Qian Jiyun ced one hand on the table, lightly tapping it with his index finger. He swallowed the words he wanted to say when he saw his second brothers calm expression. He decided not to say anything. However, he felt suffocated. Did these lords really believe there was a secret art like that? Who would dare use a secret art that required so many demonic beast cubs, even if it existed? Who would dare provoke so many demonic beasts at Huayan Peak? The demonic beasts of Huayan Peak were also an important part of Huayan Peak. They were even more important than humans! Does Lord Fu want to say something? Shang Ningyi had been paying attention to Fu Ming, waiting to catch him slipping up. How could he pass up this opportunity after witnessing Fu Mings hesitation to speak? Hence, he smiled at him and asked.. Chapter 886 - 886: Who Should I Ask? Chapter 886: Who Should I Ask? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing his words, many lords turned their gazes toward Fu Ming, the new lord. Their expressions varied, but for the most part, they had dangerous glints in their eyes. The new lord wanted to say something here? Was he tired of living? Fu Ming looked at Shang Ningyi and imitated his second brothers posture. I have nothing to say. Lord Shang, youre mistaken, he said calmly. There are so many seniors here. I have no right to speak. Lord Shang, you think too highly of me. Are you trying to elevate me so that I fall harder? Is that so? Do you really have nothing to say? Shang Ningyi looked at Fu Ming with a fake smile and nced at Qian Jiyun beside him. How could he not have noticed that those two were in cahoots? Needless to say, Qian Jiyun had to be the one who made Fu Ming approach him. Only someone as devious as Qian Jiyun would do something like this. You may have nothing to say, but does Lord Qian have nothing to say too? Qian Jiyun, you havent said a word since you arrived at Camp Zhe Mu. His words sessfully drew the attention of all the lords to Qian Jiyun. You must be joking, Lord Shang. Qian Jiyun could not stay silent when he saw everyone looking at him. I havent been talking because Im just thinking about something. The lord of Camp Zhe Mu immediately asked, What are you thinking about? Shouldnt he be thinking about how to find Lord Bai Ze and obtain his secret art? Qian Jiyun always had strategies. He might have already thought of a n. Lord Qian, do you have a way to capture Lord Bai Ze? he asked. Lord Zhe Mu, arent you overestimating me? If I had a way, would I be sitting here listening to everyones chitchat about everything under the sun right now? They were truly chatting about everything! These people had too many ideas. From what he heard, they seemed like they were nning to uproot Huayan Peak. I just have a doubt. Does Lord Baize really possess any so-called secret arts? he asked. Well.. Upon hearing that, everyone was speechless. How would they know if he had a secret art? They had not gone to Camp Bai Ze, let alone captured Lord Bai Ze. Didnt Lord Qians apanying guardian bring people to Camp Bai Ze? Why dont we ask him? Shang Ningyi suggested as he looked at Yan Nuo. When Yan Nuo noticed that the lords were looking at him, he raised his hand and pointed his index finger at his nose. How would I know? There were so many demonic beasts attacking back then, and we barely had time to deal with them. By the time the demonic beasts dispersed, Lord Bai Ze had already disappeared. If Lord Shang is asking me, then who should I ask? He spoke calmly. Shang Ningyi is using me to attack my master! What a fantastic strategy! Does he think Tm a fool? Does he think Ill tell the lords that I know Lord Bai Ze has a secret art? Hehe. You really dont know? Shang Ningyi did not care whether Yan Nuo knew about it. He just wanted to me Yan Nuo for this. What could be better than having all the lords start to go after Qian Jiyun? Chapter 887 - 887: Don’t Spout Nonsense! Chapter 887: Dont Spout Nonsense! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Does Lord Shang think I would know? Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows and looked at Shang Ningyi with interest. Instead of assuming that I know something, why dont you go back and ask Chen Dong from your camp? He was with us all day yesterday. By the way, I remember that Chen Dong led the people from Camp Ning Se to continue chasing after Lord Bai Ze. I wonder if they caught up to him? However, regardless of whether they did, we returned to Camp Bai Ze to assist in the cleanup of the corpses. Many people can testify, Yan Nuo said calmly, shifting the focus to Camp Ning Se. You Shang Ningyi almost jumped out of his chair. Yan Nuo was implying that the people in his camp might have captured Lord Bai Ze, right? Yan Nuo, dont spout nonsense! Yan Nuo is not spouting nonsense. Chen Dong brought a few people to continue chasing after Lord Bai Ze. We felt that we definitely couldnt catch up, so we returned to Camp Bai Ze to help. Another lords guardian spoke up for Yan Nuo. Many people had witnessed this. It was not up to Yan Nuo to make things up. Everyone had eyes and could see. Chen Dong didnt even see Lord Bai Ze, Shang Ningyi exined hurriedly when he noticed everyones gazes on him. If he had known, he would not have dragged Yan Nuo into this. Who would have known that Yan Nuo would dare to say anything? He spoke so clearly in front of so many lords. As for the guardian who spoke up for Yan Nuo, which camp was he Shang Ningyis expression darkened when he saw who had brought that guardianTang Zhengxiao. He was furious. What was happening? Was Tang Zhengxiao trying to cut ties with him and suck up to Qian Jiyun? Tang Zhengxiao noticed Shang Ningyi looking at him with displeasure. He scolded his subordinate intentionally, What nonsense are you spouting? Dont talk if you dont know how to speak! Shut up! His guardian was telling the truth. He had received a reportst night that Shang Ningyis men had continued chasing after Lord Bai Ze. Shang Ningyi was a fool! He had such a significant vulnerability that could be used against him, yet he still tried to retaliate against Qian Jiyun. Did he really believe that everyone around Qian Jiyun was just a scapegoat? I spoke too much. The guardian lowered his head and fell silent. However, he had already said everything he needed to say. He had nothing else to say. Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and felt that things were not going the way he had hoped. Not only could he not find a way to get close to An Jiuyue, but all the lords might also be suspicious of him. This was not what he wanted. It was all that idiot Chen Dongs fault. Why did he still chase after Lord Bai Ze when everyone else had stopped? Did he do it to prove his capabilities? Chen Dong insisted on being unique, but he only looked even more stupid. How much trouble did he want to cause for Camp Ning Se? Shang Ningyi decided he had to punish him severely when he returned today. In particr, Chen Dong did not mention this when he returned yesterday. If he had known that Chen Dong had shaken off everyone and continued chasing after Lord Bai Ze, he would not have thought of teaching Qian Jiyun a lesson. Nothing could be worse than this. Lord Shang, didnt the guardians in your camp say anything to you? Chapter 888 - 888: Tied Up Like a Dumpling Chapter 888: Tied Up Like a Dumpling Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lord Zhe Mu stared intently at Shang Ningyis face and asked seriously. Shang Ningyi had no choice but to return to his senses and respond to Lord Zhe Mus question. Chen Dong told me about it. Lord Bai Ze is very cunning. We couldnt track him down at all. We dont know where hes hiding. He did not want these lords to focus on him. After all, he had not obtained anything. He had only met Lord Bai Ze a few times. He had never even seen him yesterday. I just think that there must be a secret art. Lord Bai Ze wouldnt have captured so many demonic beasts for no reason, right? He must be using them for something. He tried to change the subject to what Qian Jiyun had raised: whether or not there was a secret art. The various lords did not say anything else to Shang Ningyi. Everyone was wondering if there really was a secret art. It was a pressing question. However, it was impossible for everyone to trust Shang Ningyipletely. The knot was already formed. It was impossible to make everyone forget what had just urred. Everyone was just more interested in whether there were any secret arts. Their efforts would have been futile if there had been none. A lord suggested, There should be, right? Otherwise, why did Lord Bai Ze capture so many cubs? To eat meat and drink soup? Lord Bai Ze would never do something like that just to eat meat and drink soup. He had captured so many at once and raised them instead of killing them. What meat and soup? He must be after something. Why dont we just kill him? Lord Bai Ze even raised the cubs. Hes clearly keeping them for a reason. He probably hasnt captured enough cubs. Thats why he raised them. I wonder how many cubs he was nning to capture. I heard there were at least a few hundred of them released yesterday. What is he going to do with so many of them? He hid the cubs at the risk of being attacked by demonic beasts. He cant be doing this just to eat meat, right? Hehe, if he really did that just to eat meat, Ill chop off my head and give it to him to use as a stool. That secret art must be very powerful. Otherwise, how could he be willing to sacrifice so many people? Thats right. Lord Bai Ze was close to sacrificing the entire camp, right? Fu Ming raised his eyebrows at his second brother when he saw that everyone had resumed their discussions. At the end of the day, there was only one conclusion: Everyone believed that there had to be a secret art, and it had to be very powerful. In a tent filled with misceneous items, Shang Ningluo was tied up like a dumpling, lying t on the ground with a rag stuffed into her mouth, breathing heavily. What are you looking at? Shui Xian, rather than a man, was guarding her because she was a woman. However, she would not neglect what she had to do because of Shang Ningluo. She refined medicine while guarding Shang Ningluo. Two male guardians sat outside the tent in case Shang Ningluo broke free and hurt Shui Xian. Shui Xian returned Shang Ningluos re when she noticed that she still dared to re at her despite being tied up like a dumpling. She had never seen someone so audacious. Shang Ningluo came to their camp and tried to hurt their mistress.. Wasnt she just seeking death? Chapter 889 - 889: Who Else Will Die If Not You? Chapter 889: Who Else Will Die If Not You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was Camp Zhan Yun. Did Shang Ningluo think this was Camp Ning Se? Youre so audacious, yet you dare to try and harm Mistress! How can you be so bold? Shui Xian sneered and looked at Shang Ningluo. Mmph, mmph! Shang Ningluos mouth was gagged, so she could only whimper. However, her eyes could not deceive anyone. If she had a knife in her hand now, she would definitely kill someone. So what ifI want to kill An Jiuyue? IfI had been more cautious and held out a little longer, I couldve definitely seeded when An Jiuyue let down her guard. I was just too impatient, so I ended up suffering at An Jiuyues hands. Mistress was right when she said you were stupid. How can an idiot like you want to kill someone? Shui Xian had just refined a batch of medicinal pills and was not in a hurry to meditate and recover her Original Soul energy. She sat by the side and looked at Shang Ningluo with a smile, nning to say more. How did my Mistress provoke you? Dont me it on our Lord! The people from the other camps might not know, but Im from Camp Zhan Yun, so how can I not know? The Lord has never looked at you. Do you think hell finally look at you if the Mistress isnt around? Or do you think hell marry you under Shang Ningyis pressure and make you mistress of Camp Zhan Yun? Whats up with your fantasies? She chuckled, looking at Shang Ningluo disdainfully, and continued, I think you cant evenpare to me, let alone Mistress. Mmph! Shang Ningluo was furious. Whether Qian Jiyun likes me or not has nothing to do with this woman! Even if Qian Jiyun doesnt like me, An Jiuyue is still around. Its not her turn! What are you staring at? Shui Xian smiled when she saw her ring at her. She wondered if Shang Ningluo assumed she, too, wanted Qian Jiyuns favor. If that were the case, then she would have seriously overestimated Shang Ningluo. She saw the Lord as nothing more than her lord and herself as merely his subordinate. She would not be like Ye Chenglin, who was unable to distinguish the rtionship between master and subordinate and harbored delusions of gaining their Lords favor. Im just giving an example. I just wanted to tell you that you cant evenpare to me. What makes you think you canpare yourself to my Mistress? Itll be easier for you to go home and dream tonight. She continued to look at Shang Ningluo. I forgot. You cant go home now. You dared to harbor malice towards Mistress, so who else will die if not you? Mmph, mmph! Upon hearing that, Shang Ningluos eyes widened. Although she had wanted to die several times and said she wanted Shang Ningyi to regret it, she had never thought she would really die. She had not lived long enough. Even if Xue Fangyang treated her like a ve, she did not want to die. She only wanted to live well and wait for this matter to pass, so she could win Qian Jiyuns heart again. However, she knew that Qian Jiyun would not look at her as long as An Jiuyue was around. That was why she wanted to kill An Jiuyue. She actually regretted running into Camp Zhan Yun to kill An Jiuyue ever since she was captured. She should have stayed outside the camp and waited for An Jiuyue to leave alone before killing her. If An Jiuyue died, Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyang would let her off since they had no one to target.. Without An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun would be able to move on and focus on her, right? Chapter 890 - 890: Whoever Finds It First Benefits Chapter 890: Whoever Finds It First Benefits Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had a good n but did not execute it properly. She had also bumped into the two little ones outside Camp Zhan Yun. She initially nned to capture them to threaten An Jiuyue. However, two men apanied the two little ones, and she could not defeat them. Hence, she sneaked into Camp Zhan Yun and nned to kill An Jiuyue first. However, she really made a mistake here. She only hoped that Qian Jiyun would let her live on ount of her admiration for him and her grudge against Shang Ningyi. That way, she would have a chance to start over and turn back to deal with An Jiuyue. She would not be so reckless next time. She had to n carefully. She closed her eyes and stopped struggling. She was prepared to think about what she should say to Qian Jiyun to make him release her. She must not die. She must not die. Did it work? The medicinal furnace had already cooled down. An Jiuyue opened the lid and saw the medicinal pills inside. She put on her gloves and took out a few medicinal pills. So this is what the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill looks like. There were a total of five Mother-Child Reincarnation Pills in her palm, each consisting of a pair of mother and child pills. They were like Tai Chi, with distinct Yin and Yang colors yet fitting together perfectly as one. She Imew that she would split the pill open and administer it separately to the two individuals when she needed to use it. This was the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Master. Jiu Bing handed her a porcin bottle. An Jiuyue took the porcin bottle and ced four of the medicinal pills in it, sealing them and preserving them. She would be using the remaining one soon, so there was no need to keep it. In the end, they could note to a conclusion. Pfft, at the end of the day, everyone is just looking out for themselves. Its like searching for a needle in a haystackwhoever finds it first benefits, a lord said with a shrug as he came out of Camp Zhe Mu. They thought they would be able toe to a conclusion. In the end, everyone hadpletely different opinions and parted on bad terms. Whoever finds it first benefits? Tang Zhengxiao repeated his words as he walked not far behind the lord. He did not understand. What could anyone gain? It would be fine if no one knew about this. However, if the other camps found out that someone had found Lord Bai Ze, what benefits could they still gain? It would be good enough if that camp was not destroyed, right? My Lord, is he wrong? The guardian beside Tang Zhengxiao asked when he saw his lords disapproving expression. It sounded right. Was it not true that whoever found Lord Bai Ze first would obtain the secret art? They would im it as their own, right? However, Tang Zhengxiao rolled his eyes at him. His subordinate had always been straightforward, so he did not want to say anything more to him. It was fine as long as he knew what was going on. Besides, he could not care less about who wanted to look for Lord Bai Ze. When we return, ask Zhen Lie to bring people to search for Lord Bai Ze, he instructed. Huh? The guardian was stunned when he heard Zhen Lies name. Everyone in the camp knew that Zhen Lie waszy every day. What possible benefit could there be in sending him on the search? What? Didnt you hear me? Tang Zhengxiao red at him.. Chapter 891 - 891: The Intention to Compete Chapter 891: The Intention to Compete Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Oh, oh, I understand, the guardian replied. After they left, Qian Jiyun and the other three walked out. Shang Ningyi and his subordinate followed them, so they could not talk much. Second Brother, lets send people to look for him too. I wonder where Lord Bai Ze went. So many people cant find him. Since Shang Ningyi already knew about his rtionship with Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming did not hide it anymore. He addressed Qian Jiyun as Second Brother in front of Shang Ningyi. Do you think hes already left Huayan Peak? he asked. The lords walking nearby stopped in their tracks and looked at him. Exactly. How did they not think of that? If Lord Bai Ze were to leave Huayan Peak, only individuals from their ne would have the chance to capture him. I dont know. Qian Jiyun shook his head. Only he knew, deep down in his heart, whether he truly knew or not. I doubt so. Lord Bai Ze is seriously injured. He cant leave Huayan Peak, Yan Nuo said honestly. Everyone here had to have some capabilities. They could forget abouting to Huayan Peak because the Five Elements Array Formation was no joke. People could die inside if they were not careful. Many of them had seen Lord Bai Zes injuries for themselves. How could he leave Huayan Peak? Unless he has someone helping him leave Huayan Peak, he said. However, as far as he knew, all of Lord Bai Zes trusted aides had died in the demonic beast attack yesterday. How could anyone bring him out of Huayan Peak and back to their ne? Hence, he should still be at Huayan Peak, but he did not know where he was hiding. No way! What a pity, Fu Ming added in his heart. If Lord Bai Ze returned to his ne, there would be one less conflict on Huayan Peak. Let a war break out in Lord Bai Zes ne instead. Yan Nuo, you said that Lord Bai Ze is seriously injured? Then isnt the most important thing for him now to find a ce to hide and recover from his injuries? In other words, it was impossible to find Lord Bai Ze soon. Huayan Peak was enormous. Who knew where Lord Bai Ze was hiding? Upon hearing Fu Mings words, the expressions of the other lords turned sour. Even Shang Ningyi took a deep breath. It was obvious that he also had the intention topete for the secret art. My Lord, we still have to send people to look for Shut up! Shang Ningyis guardian wanted to ask something. How were they supposed to find Lord Bai Ze if he hid? It would be like searching for a needle in a haystack. However, before he could finish speaking, Shang Ningyis dark gazended on him. He had no choice but to swallow his words. Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and sneered. Could he not look for him? Of course not! He had to find Lord Bai Ze. Even if he was not the first to find him, he had to. At the very least, he would be able to say something or take a look at the so-called secret art after others found Lord Bai Ze. It would not be aplete loss. However, if he did not even look for him, there would be no hope.. Chapter 892 - 892: Just Being Talkative Chapter 892: Just Being Talkative Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who would not want a secret art, even if it were cruel? Would any of the lords present not want it? Lets go. He continued walking. He did not want to stay in the same ce as Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming anymore. Their conversation was clearly intended to divert attention away from the search for Lord Bai Ze. The only exnation was that they wanted to monopolize the secret art. Did they think he could not tell? Yes, my Lord, the guardian replied and followed him. Lord Shang really looks like hes determined to get it. The lords smiled when they saw Shang Ningyi leave in a hurry with his subordinate. They could tell he was going to send someone to look for Lord Bai Ze. Although they also wanted to find Lord Bai Ze and obtain the secret art, they were far from reaching a point where obtaining it was an absolute necessity. After all, with so many people searching, anyone could find Lord Bai Ze. They might not be the ones to find him. The chances were slim. Hes always been eager to excel. Everyone knows that. Hes making it sound like hes the only one who can find Lord Bai Ze. Look at his face. Its not like we owe him anything. The lords could not stand the way Shang Ningyi looked at them. He was not a high and mighty man. What was he doing? They were from different nes, but they were definitely more capable than Shang Ningyi. Even if they were not much stronger, they were more or less evenly matched. Why was he looking at them with contempt? Why are you stooping to his level? Exactly. Isnt he always like this? Who made him have a face that attracts women from higher nes? Xue Fangyang is not to be trifled with. Almost everyone knew what had happened between Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangling. They looked at him mockingly. After all, which man would want his woman to be extremely ugly? But Shang Ningyi could not get rid of Xue Fangling. She was said to be as capable as her brother. Shang Ningyis Original Soul energy was iparable. Forget it, forget it. Lets not talk about it anymore. Lets go back quickly. These people are really talkative, Fu Ming muttered to himself when he saw everyone leave. What did you say? Qian Jiyun nced at him. Of course, he had heard Fu Ming clearly. The lords had not gone far yet, but this guy dared to say that. Was he unafraid that they would hear him? No, nothing. I didnt say anything. Fu Ming shook his head immediately. Dont you know what to say and what not to say, Fu Ming? Qian Jiyun warned him coldly. He had better not break any taboos. It was fine if he was strong, but Fu Ming had only recently arrived at Huayan Peak. He could face punishment if he broke any taboos. I understand. I understand. Fu Ming nodded quickly. Even if he did not want to understand, he could not. Qian Jiyun had red at him, and he knew he was in the wrong. Im just being talkative. Second Brother, dont lower yourself to my level. If you know youre talkative, shut up, An Zhiyi snapped. He knew he was talkative but did not exercise restraint. Why did he have to spout nonsense? Wouldnt it be better to pretend to be mute? Shut up! Fu Ming red at him. An Zhiyi was adding insult to injury.. Besides, he never offended his younger brother, did he? Chapter 893 - 893: Have a Deep Impression of Me Chapter 893: Have a Deep Impression of Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Cant you say less? Itd be great if you could say less, An Zhiyi said. He had always been a man of few words. How could Fu Ming not know? He only spoke a little more with his sister. He did not even speak when he saw Qian Jiyun. You Fu Ming was furious. Alright, alright. Lets leave quickly. We cant even finish our own tasks. And now theres Lord Bai Ze. Its endless trouble. With that, he walked forward. If not for the fact that he had no choice but to care about Lord Bai Ze, he would not have bothered. How lucky would he have to be to find him when so many people from different camps were looking for him? He was just here to make up the numbers. Inside the Medicine Spirit An Jiuyue refined another batch of medicinal pills before leaving the space to meet Shang Ningluo. Who tied you up? Why is he so skilled? Shang Ningluo was lying on the ground, tied up like a dumpling. With hemp ropes all around her body, she really looked like a dumpling. An Jiuyue thought she would probably suffocate if she was tied up like this. In particr, Shang Ningluos mouth was gagged. And youre gagged? Arent they afraid youll suffocate and die? We didnt gag her at first, but she was too noisy, Shui Xian said to An Jiuyue as she followed her, ncing at Shang Ningluo. They really did not gag her initially. However, this woman deserved a beating. If they did not gag her with a cloth, she would make such a racket that no one in the camp would have any peace. It was difficult for the guardians to return and rest before heading back to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts. How could they tolerate Shang Ningluos incessant screaming and shouting? Hence, she found a rag and gagged her. An Jiuyue chuckled and walked up to Shang Ningluo. She crouched down and reached out to pull the rag out of her mouth. An Jiuyue! She heard Shang Ningluo shout her name as soon as she was able to speak. Tsk tsk, it seems like you have a deep impression of me, Miss Shang. An Jiuyue chuckled again. She looked at the woman in front of her. Even though she was already in this situation, she still did not know how to lower her voice. It would be good if she could at least act quiet. Why was she so overbearing? It was as if An Jiuyue had bullied her. But Shang Ningluo was clearly the one who wanted to kill her! Miss Shang, I just refined a batch of medicinal pills. Why dont you help me test the medicinal properties? How about that? She took out a pill from her pocket and handed it to Shang Ningluo. You Shang Ningluo trembled instinctively before she could see what medicinal pill it was. She also knew that An Jiuyue was not going to stuff anything good into her mouth. Poison. It was definitely poison! How dare you, An Jiuyue! My brother wont let you off if you dare to poison me! she threatened An Jiuyue. Shang Ningyi? An Jiuyue looked at her and smiled. He wont let me off? Im the one who wont let Shang Ningyi off! How dare he target me? How dare she say he wont let me off? Miss Shang, arent you too confident in your brother? Believe it or not, even if I were to kill you here and send your corpse back to Camp Ning Se, Shang Ningyi wouldnt dare to touch me.. Chapter 894 - 894: Refined a Pill Just for You Chapter 894: Refined a Pill Just for You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Her words left Shang Ningluo stunned. Although she wanted to deny it, she knew An Jiuyue was right. Didnt Shang Ningyi give her to Xue Fangyang to cooperate with him and obtain something from An Jiuyue? Although she did not know what they wanted, she was certain it was a treasure beyond her imagination. Otherwise, why would Shang Ningyi bear to part with her? Shang Ningyis love for her in the past was real. What do you have that Shang Ningyi would give so much to obtain?! She could not help but be curious. What did An Jiuyue have? No matter how she looked at An Jiuyue, she was just an ordinary woman. She could not evenpare to a finger of hers. An Jiuyue paused for a moment before saying, Maybe Im prettier than you. Shang Ningluo was speechless. Prettier?! She and Shang Ningyi were biological siblings. No matter how muddle-headed Shang Ningyi was, he would not give up his biological sister for a woman. An Jiuyue, tell me, what do you have? What do you have?! How would I know? Of course, An Jiuyue did not answer Shang Ningluos question. Was she supposed to tell her that Shang Ningyi thought she was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers? After all, she was not. It was only Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyangs conjectures. I dont know what I have that can make Shang Ningyi notice me, but I have something that can make you notice me. Do you want to know? What is it? Shang Ningluo asked instinctively. She had noticed An Jiuyue because of Qian Jiyun. She really wanted to know how she was inferior to An Jiuyue to make Qian Jiyun look down on her. If she knew, she would definitely change it until Qian Jiyun was satisfied! This is it! Didnt I tell you before? I refined a pill just for you. An Jiuyue turned to look at her hand. The pill sat between her index finger and thumb, allowing Shang Ningluo to see it clearly. This is Shang Ningluo could not recognize the strange pill, even though it was already in front of her. She was not capable of that. After all, she was only an intermediate medicine refiner. How could she possibly know anything about rare, advanced medicinal pills? Moreover, the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill was at the top of the list of rare, advanced medicinal pills. Mistress, is this the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Shang Ningluo did not recognize the pill, but Shui Xian did. You know about the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? An Jiuyue turned around in surprise and looked at Shui Xian. Ive never seen the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, but Ive read about it in books, Shui Xian replied with a hint of embarrassment, blushing under An Jiuyues gaze. She had never seen the prescription for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. She had only read about it in books. She guessed instinctively when she saw the pill in An Jiuyues hand and did not expect to be correct. Mistress, is this really a Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? This is an advanced medicinal pill. You Advanced medicinal pill! Shang Ningluo screamed. The hatred in her eyes intensified as she stared at An Jiuyue.. Chapter 895 - 895: Her Life Would Be Over Chapter 895: Her Life Would Be Over Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had been wondering why Shang Ningyi had turned his attention to An Jiuyue. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun held onto An Jiuyue tightly and even appeared affectionate. So An Jiuyue was a genius at refining medicine? She had only been at Huayan Peak for a few days. Or rather, Qian Jiyun had only found her for a few months. How could she refine advanced medicinal pills? Those who could refine advanced medicinal pills were advanced medicine refiners. She had been at Huayan Peak for so many years, but she had yet to reach the advanced level. However, An Jiuyue could already refine advanced pills. What could be more shocking than this? An Jiuyue, you can refine advanced medicinal pills? Youre spouting nonsense. You must have bought these pills somewhere, right? She refused to believe that An Jiuyue had refined this pill. She must have bought it outside. An Jiuyue must have spent a lot of money to coax Qian Jiyun. She refused to believe it. She would never believe it. Although Shang Ningluo did not believe it, Shui Xian did. Ever since An Jiuyue arrived at Camp Zhan Yun, their lord had frequently been able to produce some medicinal pills, mostly intermediate ones, though there were also some advanced ones among them. She previously thought he had asked for them from a friend. But it seemed like that was not the case at all. The Mistress had refined these medicinal pills herself. Shui Xian was secretly speechless. An Jiuyue had only been at Huayan Peak for a month or so, but she could already refine advanced medicinal pills. As expected, people should avoid makingparisonsit would only drive them crazy! Mistress, isnt this Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill used to save people? Are you going to give it to her? She snapped out of her daze and pointed a finger at Shang Ningluo, looking as if she were wasting a gods gift. It would be a waste to use such a good pill on Shang Ningluo, right? Thats right. I n to give her half a pill. As for the other half An Jiuyue was still wondering if she should put the other half in Shang Ningshens mouth. Shang Ningluo, I heard Xue Fangyang wants to send you to Camp Zhan Yun, right? She had heard about this from Shang Ningluo, so it must be true. Xue Fangyang was really vicious. He wanted to send a woman he had used to sow discord between her and Qian Jiyun. She wanted tough. Resting her chin on one hand, she asked calmly, Do you think Xue Fangyang will still send you to Camp Zhan Yun if I give him the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Hmm? Shang Ningluos pupils constricted. If An Jiuyue really did that, her life would be over. No, you wont do that. You wont. Xue Fangyang wont let you off if you do that. Absolutely not! She shook her head repeatedly and looked at An Jiuyue. Xue Fangyang would be returning to his ne soon. He would not let An Jiuyue off if she tied Shang Ningluo to him. Xue Fangyang will kill you! Hes almost at the Original Soul King level. Qian Jiyun cant defeat him at all. Youre doing this because you want Qian Jiyun to die. You vicious woman, dont you even care about your husband? I knew you werent sincere with Qian Jiyun. Youre a vicious woman.. YouI Chapter 896 - 896: Wanted to Confuse You Chapter 896: Wanted to Confuse You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shut up! With a stern shout, the tent curtain was flung open forcefully. Following that, a man she was all too familiar with walked in. Brother Jiyun Shang Ningluo looked at Qian Jiyun nkly. Even though his face was icy, she did not care. Why are you back so soon? Is Camp Bai Zes matter resolved? An Jiuyue did not expect Qian Jiyun to return so quickly and stood up immediately. Are you alright? Are you injured? Qian Jiyun strode up to her and looked her up and down. Only the heavens knew how terrified he was when he heard that b*tch, Shang Ningluo, had barged into Camp Zhan Yun to attack An Jiuyue. He did not listen to what the guardian, who went to report to him, said next and rushed back immediately. What could possibly happen to me? She cant hurt me, An Jiuyue said quickly to reassure him. Good, as long as youre okay. Good. Qian Jiyun heaved a sigh of relief and looked at Shang Ningluo. Brother Jiyun Shang Ningluo, do you have a death wish? Shang Ningluo wanted to speak, but Qian Jiyun interrupted her. He looked at her as if she were a corpse. Shang Ningluo must be tired of living for daring to attack An Jiuyue. He did not want to attack Shang Ningluo in the past because he did not want to cause a real conflict between Camp Zhan Yun and Camp Ning Se. He also did not want to give Shang Ningyi a chance to stir up trouble. But this woman dared to attack An Jiuyue now! Brother Jiyun, no, I didnt Shang Ningluo shook her head, wanting to say that she had never thought of taking An Jiuyues life. However, it was true that she attacked An Jiuyue and wanted her dead. No one could say that she did not have such thoughts. Even she could not say it. Brother Jiyun, cant you tell? This woman doesnt like you at all. She only likes your power. Shes not worthy of your love. She doesnt She wanted to say that An Jiuyue was nothing, but she hesitated when she recalled the advanced medicinal pill An Jiuyue had produced. Could An Jiuyue have really refined that pill herself? She shook her head and told herself that it was not true. An Jiuyue must have taken out the pill on purpose to leave a good impression on Qian Jiyun. This was merely the stupidest idea An Jiuyue came up with because she did not want to be reced by another woman. Brother Jiyun, you dont know how vicious this woman is. Her intentions are far from pure. She even bought an advanced medicinal pill from outside just now and wanted to confuse you. An Jiuyue, who allegedly wanted to confuse Qian Jiyun, was speechless. She did not remember saying that to Shang Ningluo. Did the few words she exchanged with Shang Ningluo cause her to have such a ridiculous dream? Shui Xian looked at Shang Ningluo speechlessly. As a medicine refiner, even if she had never seen the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, she should have heard of it, right? How many people could refine such a precious pill at Huayan Peak? No, there should not be any at all because Huayan Peak did not seem to have a medicine refiner capable of refining the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. After all, not every advanced medicine refiner could refine the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill.. Chapter 897 - 897: Let the Siblings Live and Die Together Chapter 897: Let the Siblings Live and Die Together Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Shang Ningluo and exined, Miss Shang, theres no need for our Mistress to put on an act in front of you. She refined this pill. I dont believe you! Shang Ningluo shouted instinctively. She even felt that An Jiuyue would not be able to refine advanced medicinal pills as long as she did not believe she could. Brother Jiyun, dont believe An Jiuyue. Shes a liar. Shes coaxing you into doing everything for her. She did it on purpose! Qian Jiyun was confused. Could he admit that he did not understand Shang Ningluo at all? He looked at An Jiuyue and asked, What Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Here, this is it. An Jiuyue handed the pill to Qian Jiyun. The Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill is divided into two parts. Its main purpose is to save someone on the brink of death by using another persons lifespan, allowing two people to share the same lifespan and fate, she exined. You want to give it to her? Qian Jiyun immediately understood what An Jiuyue meant. He nced at Shang Ningluo and frowned unconsciously. Although it was a pity, Shang Ningluo had indeed offended him. How dare she attackAn Jiuyue! He looked at An Jiuyue again and asked, What about the other half? Who are you giving it to? An Jiuyue pouted. Before refining the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, Ive thought about sending the other half of the pill to Shang Ningshen to let the siblings live and die together. She looked at Shang Ningluo and spoke hesitantly. An Jiuyue! Shang Ningluo was truly frightened. While An Jiuyue might have been speaking casually, it would be a different story if Qian Jiyun heard what she said. Given Qian Jiyuns personality, he would likely No, no, Qian Jiyun would definitely see it through. No, you cant. Brother Jiyun, you cant Tsk tsk. When Shang Ningluo addressed Qian Jiyun as Brother, An Jiuyue frowned and clicked her tongue. Shang Ningluo, you really havent learned your lesson. How dare you call Qian Jiyun that in front of me? I really want to ask you. Did Qian Jiyun even acknowledge you when you called him Brother? Qian Jiyun clearly treated her as if she were invisible. How could she be so good at ttering herself? Brother? It would be fine if she just wanted to be Qian Jiyuns younger sister. Unfortunately, Shang Ningluo only wanted to be Qian Jiyuns lover. You Shang Ningluo looked away from Qian Jiyun and at An Jiuyue. Her pitiful expression gave way to a sinister stare, and she was filled with hostility. She looked like she wanted to skin An Jiuyue alive. Is my Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill not influential enough for you? Or is Qian Jiyun so attractive to you that you dont even care about your life and your brothers? An Jiuyue continued when she saw that she could not speak. You Shang Ningluo opened her mouth but could not say a word. Of course, she was afraid of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. An Jiuyue even said she wanted to give the other half to Shang Ningshen. She could not, under any circumstances, bear to hurt Shang Ningshen! He was her biological younger brother.. Chapter 898 - 898: It’s You! Chapter 898: Its You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She would never willingly sacrifice her family for her own gain, unlike Shang Ningyi. You wont. Dont think I dont know that you wont dare to do it. Shang Ningyi wont let you off if you dare to hurt Ningshen! She could only bet that Qian Jiyun would not sacrifice the entire Camp Zhan Yun for An Jiuyue. If Shang Ningyi found out that An Jiuyue had attacked Shang Ningshen, he would definitely not let her off! Why dont we give it a try? An Jiuyue looked at her and raised her eyebrows. She would only know if she dared or not and whether Shang Ningyi would let her off if she tried. Why are you wasting your breath on her? Qian Jiyun took the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill from An Jiuyue and split it into two. He picked up one half and handed it to Shui Xian. Feed it to her. Yes, Master. Shui Xian epted his order and immediately took the pill. She approached Shang Ningluo and crouched down. She pinched her chin with one hand and stuffed the pill into her mouth with the other, forcing her to eat it. Shang Ningluo did not even have the chance to shake her head and object. She downed half the pill. You Youre not human! She wanted to die. She never expected Qian Jiyun to be so ruthless toward her. She thought Qian Jiyun should have some feelings for her, considering her years of admiration for him. How could he not hesitate and stuff poison into her mouth? That was poison! A poison that could not be spat out after consumption. Qian Jiyun, I must be blind to fall in love with you! She regretted it. She really regretted it. Why did she like Qian Jiyun, this cold-blooded and heartless man? If she had not fallen in love with Qian Jiyun, Xue Fangyang would not have targeted her, right? And An Jiuyue was the culprit. If An Jiuyue had not followed Qian Jiyun to Huayan Peak, none of this would have happened. Xue Fangyang would not have been able to plot against anyone. An Jiuyue looked at her and asked, Are you regretting it? Unfortunately, regrets were useless now. Shang Ningluo, Ive always had a question. Can you answer it for me? Shang Ningluo red at her hatefully, wishing she could kill her with her gaze. Why would she answer her question? Let me ask you something. How did Ming Fucheng know that I came to Huayan Peak with Qian Jiyun? Did a spy from Camp Yue Ming really spread the news? An Jiuyue looked at her and asked calmly. Shang Ningluos pupils constricted subconsciously. She did not dare to look at An Jiuyue guiltily. Its you! Qian Jiyun understood everything. He took a step forward and red at Shang Ningluo. No, its not me! Shang Ningluo denied it immediately. Qian Jiyun would definitely kill her if she admitted it. He would not let her leave even if she ate the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Someone from your camp spread the news. It has nothing to do with me. Someone from Camp Zhan Yun did spread the news, but to whom? Ming Fucheng? Or were there two different people? Ming Fucheng and you? An Jiuyue asked again.. Chapter 899 - 899: Would You Like to Eat It? Chapter 899: Would You Like to Eat It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningluo opened her mouth but did not know what to say. An Jiuyue was right. She had received the news that Qian Jiyun had brought a woman with him. Ming Fucheng had heard about this so quickly because she had sent someone to spread the word. But so what? Even without me, Ming Fucheng will find out about your existence sooner orter. If you want to me someone, me Qian Jiyun for being detestable everywhere he goes. It has nothing to do with me. She sneered and said to An Jiuyue when she realized she could not deny it. Haha. An Jiuyue chuckled. She still wanted to sow discord between them at a time like this? Forget it, Jiyun. Let her go. Let her go? Qian Jiyun was not the only one who looked at An Jiuyue with surprise. Even Shui Xian and the others did. Was she letting her go just like that? How could she? This woman had done too much! If they let her go, she might do something harmful to her again in the future. Jiuyue, she I know she deserves to die, but I dont want her to die so easily. An Jiuyue smiled at Shang Ningluo. She reached out and took the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill from Qian Jiyun. She walked up to Shang Ningluo and ced the other half of the pill on the ground in front of her. Here is the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Ill give you the right to choose. You can give this pill to anyone. Shang Ningluos eyes lit up. Would she be fine if she ate the other half of the pill? What are you thinking about? Hmm? An Jiuyue knew what she was thinking and chuckled. Would you like to eat it? Thats fine too. However, I have to remind you that while eating half a Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill has beneficial effects, eating the entire pill will cause you to age rapidly in 10 days. Tsk, tsk. Do you want to age visibly? Your splendid youth will fade away, and your hair will turn snowy white in a blink of an eye. Sounds exciting, right? An Jiuyue! Shang Ningluo red at her, her eyes almost popping out of their sockets. How could this woman be so vicious? How could she have thought of such a thing? The right to choose? How was she supposed to decide? Who should she give the other half of the pill to? An Jiuyue looked at her seriously and continued, You value your life so much, Miss Shang, so you probably wont do that, right? Of course, you can also keep this half of the medicinal pill and not give it to anyone. Youll experience the same effects. Youll die in about 10 days. YouI Shang Ningluo was furious. An Jiuyue dismissed every solution she considered. She could not understand why Qian Jiyun liked An Jiuyue when she was such a vicious woman. Was it because she was an amazing medicine refiner? Actually, Ive also thought of another solution for you, Miss Shang. Watching Shang Ningluo be so angry that she looked like her head was about to catch fire, An Jiuyue chuckled again and suggested, You can also feed tnls mcmal Pill to someone random. After all, everyone can eat lt. Tne Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill doesnt have any restrictions on who can eat it, right? Shang Ningluos eyes lit up. Thats right. An Jiuyue was right. She could simply find a random person and feed them the other half of the pill.. Chapter 900 - 900: You Won’t Even Look At Me Chapter 900: You Wont Even Look At Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But would An Jiuyue be so kind as to remind her? She gritted her teeth and asked, What are you trying to say? She believed that the woman in front of her would not be so kind. She must be plotting something. What am I trying to say? An Jiuyue smiled and turned around. She nced at Qian Jiyun before looking back at Shang Ningluo. I just want to remind you that people die every day at Huayan Peak. After all, demonic beasts will not show mercy to humans who want to kill them. Therefore, Miss Shang, you have to be careful when deciding who to give this medicinal pill to. Dont find a short-lived person and lose your life. You Pfft! Shang Ningluo was so angry that she spat out a mouthful of blood. An Jiuyue, youre too vicious! If she had not been tied up, she would have killed An Jiuyue. Even if there were people protecting An Jiuyue, she would still take the risk. How am I vicious? An Jiuyue widened her eyes and looked at her innocently, as if she had been bullied. Look, youre the one who wanted to kill me. Whats wrong with me repaying you? Besides, I didnt kill you. Although I poisoned you, I gave you the option to choose. She nced at the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill in front of Shang Ningluo and looked at her again. I gave you this medicinal pill and promised to let you go. Whats wrong with that? Isnt that enough? Youre not hoping Id give Jiyun to you, right? Youngdy, everyone can dream, but daydreaming isnt a good idea. Didnt your parents teach you not to fantasize about other men? That will bring you disaster. You, you Shang Ningluos mouth was agape, and her face was red. She could not finish her sentence. Standing aside, Shui Xian touched her nose, wanting to say that Shang Ningluos mother probably never taught her not to snatch other peoples men. After all, Shang Ningluo was a princess, so her mother was the Emperors woman. Of course, she was one of his women and definitely not the empress. Wouldnt a woman like her only want to snatch a man from another woman? There was no ce morepetitive than the imperial harem. There was only one man there, but many women waited eagerly for him. Jiuyue, lets go back. Qian Jiyun, are you really so heartless that you wont even look at me? Shang Ningluo watched helplessly as Qian Jiyun left with An Jiuyue in front of her. Why did I end up like this? Its all because of you! How can you be so heartless? I like you so much. How can you trample on my sincerity for another woman? Qian Jiyun had already led An Jiuyue to the entrance of the tent. He stopped in his tracks when he heard Shang Ningluos words. Shang Ningluo, Ive rejected you dozens of times. Ive never taken direct action against you solely out of consideration for Shang Ningyis reputation. Hence, you can keep your sincerity to yourself. With that, he left with An Jiuyue.. Chapter 901 - 901: Came at the Right Time Chapter 901: Came at the Right Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ha Haha. Shang Ningluoughed miserably. Out of consideration for Shang Ningyis reputation? It would be strange if she believed him. Qian Jiyun and Shang Ningyi had a strained rtionship. Would Qian Jiyun give Shang Ningyi face? She did not believe it. Qian Jiyun was only using these words as an excuse to brush her off. She believed that Qian Jiyun would turn back and like her if he could not find An Jiuyue. It was all because of An Jiuyues existence! An Jiuyue, were irreconcble! She swore to herself that she would make An Jiuyue disappear from this world after she got through this. Qian Jiyun would never be able to find her again. Even if Qian Jiyun med her and ignored her in the end, she was willing to do it. No one else could have what she could not have. What are you looking at? Come here and untie me. Your master has agreed to let me go. Why are you still standing there, masters dog? When she saw that Shui Xian was standing still and had no intention of releasing her, she shouted at her. You Shui Xian was furious. Shang Ningluo used to be a gentledy. She never expected her to behave like this. Was she pretending to be gentle in the past? Untie you? Keep waiting. Of course, she would not untie Shang Ningluo. With that, she left swiftly. You Shang Ningluo watched Shui Xian leave, unable to say what she wanted to say. Youre making me wait? Wait and see, all of you! I wont let you off, including Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun dislikes me and treats me like trash, right? Ill see if An Jiuyue can save Qian Jiyun when Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi gang up on him one day! Master, Xue Fangyang is here with his men. They had only taken a few steps out of the tent when Yan Qin rushed over with the news. Uh-huh? Xue Fangyangs name piqued An Jiuyues interest. She was just helping Shang Ningluo ponder over whom to give the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill to, and now someone came over eagerly? He came at the right time, she said faintly as she looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun grinned and patted her head gently before leading her back to his tent. I saw Zhenger and Ronger when I returned just now, he said. Wee Xue Fangyang? Impossible. He hade knocking on their door. It was sufficient that he did not chase him away. They would let him cause a scene and make a fool of himself for a while. The two little fellows only know how to run wild outside now. An Jiuyue smiled helplessly. She was quite worried about them at times. After all, they were at Huayan Peak. There were many wild beasts. They might encounter them at some point. Qian Jiyun understood her worries and said, They have the ability to protect themselves. Even if theyre not at Huayan Peak, they should be able to protect themselves. Returning to Daqing Kingdom would not guaranteeplete safety either. The old Emperor and his people were constantly thinking about how to catch a chink in his armor. At the very least, we still have the warrior-servants, he said. Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded. She felt relieved when she thought about the warrior-servants.. Chapter 902 - 902: Why Isn’t He Coming Out to Welcome Us Chapter 902: Why Isnt He Coming Out to Wee Us Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Their goal was to protect Zhenger and Ronger. If they were in danger, their first priority would be to protect them, not chase after the enemy. They would not abandon their targets in a moment of excitement and chase after the enemy like humans. She liked this setting. At the very least, there would be no unexpected situations. Ill have to buy a few more paper effigies when we return to Daqing Kingdom, she said. She was not short of points now. The most important thing was to protect the people around her. She could not afford to make any mistakes. Hence, buying paper effigies to protect the children was necessary. Do you think Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two are not capable enough? Qian Jiyun asked her with a smile as he led her to the tent. No way. An Jiuyue would not admit that. She shook her head immediately. Why would she think they were not capable enough? What would she be if they were not capable? A person with no abilities? I think Luer and the others need protection too. When wee to Huayan Peak next time, we can bring Zhenger and Ronger with us, but I dont think we can bring the other children along. After all, they could not stay in her space forever. Staying inside for a month nearly drove Qian Yilu insane. Every time she entered the space, the child would spread his little arms and run toward her. He would hug her thigh so tightly that she could not break free, no matter how hard she tried. She was about to open the school soon. She would let Luer stay at the school in the future. Zhouer and Xinger could also remain at the school. They could y with other children in a year or two. They entered the tent as they spoke. Meanwhile, Xue Fangyang and his men stood outside the entrance of Camp Zhan Yun, watching as a guardian entered the camp to report their arrival. My Lord, the people from Camp Zhan Yun have gone too far! They actually asked us to wait outside! a guardian beside Xue Fangyang said unhappily. This was not how they were treated at Camp Ning Se. When the guardians of Camp Ning Se heard that they were from Camp Xue Yang, they invited them in immediately and served them well. Unlike in Camp Zhan Yun, where a guardian turned around and left after telling them to wait. No one came to greet them. Moreover, they had been waiting outside for a long time. Is Camp Zhan Yun that big? Qian Jiyun should know were here by now, right? Why isnt heing out to wee us?! Shut up! Xue Fangyang gave the guardian a cold look after hearing his ramblings. How could Shang Ningyipare to Qian Jiyun? If Shang Ningyi couldpare to Qian Jiyun, he would not have to think about dealing with Qian Jiyun every day. He would havee to Camp Zhan Yun from time to time to mock him and show off his capabilities. Did you find out anything about what I asked you to investigate? Well The question rendered the guardian speechless. He touched his nose and said awkwardly, My lord, I did find out something, but I cant be sure if it exists. No one has ever heard Lord Bai Ze mention the secret art or seen it. Perhaps its just a rumor. It cant be taken seriously. What secret art? Lord Bai Ze was a small fry. How could he have the ability to acquire a secret art? In his opinion, those people must have been too eager to obtain something good. They probably made up the existence of a secret art. They were free to imagine whatever they wanted, but they spread it as if it were true.. Chapter 903 - 903: Why Don ‘t You Charge In? Chapter 903: Why Don t You Charge In? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not believe that. Baseless rumors may not necessarily be false. Xue Fangyangs gaze turned even colder when he saw his subordinates perfunctory attitude. How could there be such a rumor if there was really no secret art? Besides, Lord Bai Ze had captured so many demonic beast cubs. It was at least true that he raised them instead of killing them, right? He could not figure out why he had to capture and raise so many demonic beast cubs, aside from the fact that they were useful. Was it some kind of special interest? Of course not. Lord Bai Ze had no special interests aside from being a little more ruthless. I asked you to investigate, not to make assumptions on your own. The guardian lowered his head immediately. He did not dare say anything else and replied, Yes, yes, my Lord. I understand. Give me another day. Ill definitely find out what happened and report it to you. Xue Fangyang could not reprimand his subordinate too much, so he replied softly, Mhm. However, he frowned unhappily when he saw his subordinate do nothing for a long time. Why are you still standing here? Hurry up and investigate it! The guardian was shocked and replied quickly, Ill investigate it now. Ill do it now. With that, he turned around and ran away like the wind. Xue Fangyang was really unpredictable. It was impossible to tell whether he was happy or unhappy. It was terrifying! Who knew if he would lose his head if he ever made Xue Fangyang unhappy? Xue Fangyang was already in a bad mood, and hearing his subordinates departing footsteps did not make him feel any better. Qian Jiyun! He had underestimated Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was from a low-level ne, but he was still so arrogant in front of him. It seemed like he was relying on An Jiuyues status as the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. I want to see what you can do without An Jiuyue! He was determined to get An Jiuyue, but Shang Ningyi was useless. He was from the same ne as Qian Jiyun, but he could not even greet him with a smile. Shouldnt he think about the sessor of the inter-ne travelers and put up with Qian Jiyun for a while? Unfortunately, Shang Ningyi only thought of himself and could not tolerate the slightest annoyance. However, Shang Ningyis temperament was precisely what made him easier to control. Shang Ningluo, that b*tch! He gritted his teeth again at the thought of Shang Ningluo. This woman was also a worrying one. He had yet to properly discipline her, but she could not take it anymore and ran away. He only found out that she hade to Camp Zhan Yun after tracking her all the way here. Why did she not think about how her current appearance would not win over Qian Jiyuns heart? Qian Jiyun would not even give her his sympathy. My Lord, are we just going to wait? lne otner guardian was reluctant to speak up Decause ne nad seen mspanion being scolded earlier, but he had no choice but to do so. They could not wait forever. Hispanion was right. The people at Camp Zhan Yuncked hospitality. Xue Fangyang nced at his subordinate and suggested, Why dont you charge in? The guardian dared not say anything else. What a joke! Given how Camp Zhan Yun treated them, he had no doubt they would draw their swords and chop him into pieces if he barged in.. Chapter 904 - 904: His Brother Was Like a Puppy Chapter 904: His Brother Was Like a Puppy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he believed that his Original Soul energy was higher than everyone elses, he would not be able to withstand all the guardians in Camp Zhan Yun attacking him at once. I spoke too much. If you know you talk too much, shut up! Xue Fangyang snapped angrily. He was furious. Why did he have to pop up? Did he want to listen to his scolding? Wasnt he asking for it? An Jiuyue ced the pastries on the table and looked at the two sweaty children. Where did you go? Are you tired from ying? she asked softly, taking out a handkerchief to wipe the sweat off their faces. Not tired. Not tired, Qian Yirong mumbled iprehensibly as he stuffed a pastry into his mouth. Im just too hungry. That demonic beast was too difficult to defeat. We fought it for a long time. Our stomachs were growling with hunger, but it still didnt run away. Big Brother and I were so anxious. Standing next to him, Qian Yizheng added, I wasnt anxious. Youre the one who was anxious. Who said he was anxious? He had always been the calmest. Alright, I was anxious. I was anxious, okay? Qian Yirong did not argue with his brother and took the initiative to take the me upon himself. Mother, you dont know this, but that demonic beast was huge. If it opens its mouth wide, it can easily swallow 100 of me and Big Brother. An Jiuyue looked at them in amusement and asked, Were you afraid of such a big demonic beast? Were not afraid. Qian Yizheng smiled proudly. Mother, Warrior-Servant One and Warrior-Servant Two didnt help us when we went out this time. We drove the demonic beast away by ourselves. Mother, arent we powerful? The little guy, who had been thinking about being calm, was now waiting for his mother to praise him with sparkling eyes. Big Brother, didnt you say that youre a big child and have to be steady and reliable in your actions and words? I think youre not steady and reliable at all now. Youre more like a puppy with its tail raised. Qian Yirong burst outughing at the thought of his brother behaving like a puppy. If his brother could grow a tail behind him, he would really resemble a puppy. He was already so old, but he was still waiting for his mother to praise him! How embarrassing! Am I not steady and reliable enough? Your stomach growled like thunder when you fought the demonic beast. I didnt even say anything about you, Qian Yizheng said to his brother. Uh. Qian Yirong was stunned by his brothers words. Talking about this out loud was really embarrassing! But what could he do if he grew hungry while fighting? Fortunately, only his mother and Uncle Jiyun knew about this, so it did not matter. Big Brother, Ill forgive you this time. You cant tell anyone else. Otherwise, Ill ignore you. Ill really ignore you. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help but chuckle. Eat more if youre hungry. Ill cook for youter. Ill do it. Qian Jiyun stood up. You can stay with them. Ill take a look outside and cook some food for you. An Jiuyue looked at him and nodded. She did not want to go out and attract attention. Xue Fangyang was even more wicked than Shang Ningyi. With her current cultivation level, she could only hide from him if she encountered him. Moreover, no one knew if Xue Fangyang would turn hostile toward Qian Jiyun after seeing her and attack her directly. Be careful when you hand Shang Ningluo over to him, she instructed.. Chapter 905 - 905: Too Conspicuous Chapter 905: Too Conspicuous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I know. Qian Jiyun nodded. Shang Ningluo had the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. He had to be careful. Although An Jiuyue had the antidote, he could not waste the medicinal pill she had painstakingly refined, right? Hence, the other half of that pill had to be given to Xue Fangyang. rlWvo hourster Yan Nuo led a fuming Xue Fangyang in. Of course, the other guardians of Camp Xue Yang could not enter. Outside the camp, Xue Fangyang argued that he wanted to bring his people into Camp Zhan Yun to demonstrate his might. He also wanted to find out where An Jiuyue was. If possible, he would exchange Shang Ningluo for An Jiuyue. Of course, he knew that Qian Jiyun would not agree to it openly, so he would take An Jiuyue away secretly and leave Shang Ningluo behind. If Qian Jiyun came to ask for her, he could say that Qian Jiyun was the one who kidnapped Shang Ningluo from his camp first, so he returned the favor by taking An Jiuyue back with him. It was impossible for Qian Jiyun to threaten him with this matter. However, he never expected Qian Jiyun to instruct Yan Nuo not to let him bring his people into the camp. He even sent people specifically to keep an eye on his people outside the camp. He was furious, but on second thought, taking An Jiuyue away today would also be too conspicuous. He felt he should first investigate where An Jiuyue was staying and then send someone to kidnap her in a few days. He would do it secretly and not give Qian Jiyun a chance to react. Of course, if Qian Jiyun came to ask him for her, he could im that he had never seen her. Qian Jiyun would probably not dare to do anything to him. Besides, even if Qian Jiyun wanted to do something to him, it would depend on whether he was capable of it. With these thoughts, Xue Fangyangs anger subsided. Where is your lord? he asked Yan Nuo, who was leading the way. An Jiuyue should be in the same tent as Qian Jiyun, right? He could capture her while he was out. She was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers! If he obtained her, he would be an inter-ne traveler. Yan Nuo turned around and looked at him. Our lord is not in the tent. He then led Xue Fangyang toward where Shang Ningluo was imprisoned. Isnt Lord Xue Yang here to pick up Miss Shang? Ill take you to her directly. Xue Fangyang was speechless. Did Qian Jiyun not intend to show up at all? So why did he have to wait outside the camp for so long? He could have simply brought Shang Ningluo out for him. Was it so difficult to bring someone out of Camp Zhan Yun? Im already at Camp Zhan Yun. As the lord of Camp Zhan Yun, why isnt Qian Jiyuning out to meet me? He was determined to meet Qian Jiyun today. Lord Xue Yang will meet my lord, Yan Nuo stated calmly and continued leading him forward. They soon arrived at Shang Ningluos location. Shang Ningluo had already been untied. She was very nervous when she heard that xue Fangyang haae personally. she wanted to escape.. Chapter 906 - 906: Don ‘t Blame Me for Being Ruthless Chapter 906: Don t me Me for Being Ruthless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she had nowhere to escape. The guardians of Camp Zhan Yun surrounded her. Qian Jiyun did not give her any opportunity to escape. She also knew that Qian Jiyun was not doing this because he cared for her; rather, he just did not want to give Xue Fangyang a chance to bite him back. He was only protecting An Jiuyue. Hence, she wanted to escape even more. Qian Jiyun was protecting An Jiuyue, but she wanted Xue Fangyang to notice An Jiuyue. She was curious whether Qian Jiyun would continue to protect An Jiuyue in the face of Xue Fangyangs coercion. Or would he be like her brother, who gave her to Xue Fangyang in exchange for greater benefits? Damn it! Why do they have to guard so tightly! She looked at the people outside the camp and stomped her feet in anger. She was certain that Xue Fangyang was also counting on her to escape. If she escaped from here, she would never appear in front of Huayan Peak or Xue Fangyang again. Or perhaps, after Xue Fangyang took An Jiuyue away and made her his, she would reappear and nothing would happen to her. However, Qian Jiyun refused to give her the opportunity to escape. No, I have to go. I have to go, she muttered to herself and turned around to survey the camp. Since she could not leave through the main door, she would find a different way out. It was just a tent. She did not believe she could not get out. She picked up a piece of wood from the tent and looked at the sharp end. She made up her mind and stabbed it through the tent. With a sharp sound, she punctured the tent. She was delighted and thought that she could finally escape. She tossed the piece of wood aside and reached out to tear open the tent. Unexpectedly, a sharp sword pierced through the hole before she could reach for it. Ah! she screamed. If she had not reacted in time, the long sword would have pierced her hands. Qian Jiyun! She looked at the withdrawn longsword with lingering fear, grinding her teeth in frustration. Qian Jiyun was really not giving her a chance! There were people surrounding this tent to guard her so that Xue Fangyang could take her away, right? Good, very good! She looked down and took out the half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill she had hidden. Qian Jiyun, you forced me to do this! Dont me me for being ruthless! Since Qian Jiyun did not want her to have an easy time, there was no need for her to be kind to him. Didnt they want her to give the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill to Xue Fangyang? She would do as they said. However, Qian Jiyun would be sorry when Xue Fangyang hunted down the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun because of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. An Jiuyue came up witn a gooaea, ngntf sne wantea co see 11 Qian Jlyun would still treat An Jiuyue with kindness and consideration after seeing how much trouble she had caused! Since she was destined to be taken back by Xue Fangyang, this half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill was her life-saving medicine. What could Xue Fangyang do to her if he discovered that they shared a life? He would eventually have to listen to her obediently. Otherwise, she would not mindmitting suicide a few times to cause trouble for him! Qian Jiyun, Ill definitely Lord Xue Yang, Miss Shang is inside.. Are you going in by yourself, or should I bring you in? Chapter 907 - 907: Cause Problems for (Man Jiyun Chapter 907: Cause Problems for (Man Jiyun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningluo was muttering to herself when she heard Yan Nuos voice from outside. Although she had already nned what to do next, she trembled involuntarily at the thought of Xue Fangyang. Her fear of Xue Fangyang was instinctive. He was aplete demon. She finally understood why Xue Fangyang had so many women around him, but his wife dared not say a word. It turned out that Xue Fangyang had taught her a harsh lesson. She looked like she had seen a ghost whenever she saw him. Ill go in myself. Xue Fangyang nced at Yan Nuo and walked into the tent. Upon hearing this, Shang Ningluo subconsciously hid the Half-Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill in her hand, afraid that Xue Fangyang would see it and cause her to be consigned to eternal damnation. She had just hidden the pill when she saw Xue Fangyang lift the curtain and enter. She took a step back subconsciously and looked at him fearfully. Meanwhile, Xue Fangyang had already changed his expression. He was no longer as calm as before. He strode towards Shang Ningluo and raised his hand to p her. With a crisp p, Shang Ningluo screamed and fell to the ground, her mouth filled with blood. Idiot, if you cant even handle this, why dont you just die? Just as Shang Ningluo had expected, Xue Fangyang had considered that she might have escaped from the tent. That way, he could cause problems for Qian Jiyun. Not only would Shang Ningyie, but Qian Jiyun and Camp Zhan Yun would be left with no grounds forint. They would ultimately let them take An Jiuyue away obediently. Shang Ningluos expression darkened when she heard his vicious words. She sneered, thinking that Xue Fangyang would soon do everything he could to keep her alive. Why are you still standing there? Get up quickly and leave with me. Are you waiting for me to carry you out? Xue Fangyang sneered and cursed when he saw that she was still in a daze. Shang Ningluo closed her eyes and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth with her sleeve. She stood up and looked down at the ground before following Xue Fangyang out of the tent. Yan Nuo was still waiting outside. He smiled when he saw theme out. Lord Xue Yang, are you going back or meeting my lord? he asked. Xue Fangyang nearly choked on his anger. He hade to Camp Zhan Yun but did not even see Qian Jiyun. If word got out, he would lose face at Huayan Peak. I wonder where Lord Qian is. Ill trouble you to lead the way, he said to Yan Nuo with a fake smile. Youre too polite, Lord Xue Yang. Follow me. Yan Nuo led the two of them to the kitchen. In a tent specially used for cooking, ready dishes were served. Qian Jiyun was stewing a soup to nourish An Jiuyues body. He had used high-quality medicinal herbs and Cloud Eagle meat. He had to stew it for a long time to make the stew more vorful and the medicinal effects more effective. Xue Fangyang, who followed Yan Nuo all the way here, could smell the fragrance. Your lord is here? Xue Fangyang was dumbfounded when Yan Nuo stood outside the food tent.. Chapter 908 - 908: Cleaning Up the Mess for Your Woman Chapter 908: Cleaning Up the Mess for Your Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why was Qian Jiyun here? As the Lord, shouldnt he be busy with important matters in the camp? Why was he in the food tent? Did you bring me to the wrong ce? Wheres Qian Jiyun? He could not help but wonder if Yan Nuo was leading him in circles on purpose. Otherwise, why would hee to the food tent? Please wait a moment, Lord Xue Yang and Miss Shang, Yan Nuo turned around and said to them before entering the food tent. Master, theyre here. Bring the soup over. After Qian Jiyun covered the soup pot with a lid, he instructed Yan Nuo before walking out. Xue Fangyang nearlyughed when he saw Qian Jiyun emerge from the food tent. He had assumed that Qian Jiyun was engaged in some significant affair that left him too upied to meet him. But this person was unexpectedly in the food tent! Lord Qian, youre really a busy person, he said with a mocking smile as he looked at Qian Jiyun. As he spoke, he saw Yan Nuo emerge carrying a stove with cloth wrapped around his hands. A small pot on the stove emitted a faint medicinal fragrance, which was very enticing. There was no need to guess to know that Qian Jiyun must have been upied with that earlier. Qian Jiyun made him wait outside Camp Zhan Yun for two hours to make a pot of soup! How ridiculous! Absolutely. Qian Jiyun smiled calmly and nced at Shang Ningluo, who was standing behind Xue Fangyang. Im not like you, Lord Xue Yang, always busy cleaning up the mess for your woman. He looked at Xue Fangyang seriously. Xue Fangyang was speechless. Qian Jiyun was indeed Qian Jiyun. His words could choke people to death. He was indeed cleaning up the mess for Shang Ningluo. But if Shang Ningluo could handle things on her own, why would he need to do this? Instead, he could have even defeated Qian Jiyun. Shang Ningluo was the one who messed everything up! He took a deep breath and nced at Shang Ningluo from the corner of his eye, his hostility evident. Shang Ningluo took a step back in fear. She would have fled if Qian Jiyun was not in front of her. Unfortunately, she Imew she could not escape. The only thing she could do now was let Xue Fangyang share her fate to protect herself. Annoyed, Xue Fangyang retorted, Could it be that youre busy taking care of your own matters, Lord Qian? He did not believe that Qian Jiyun would stay in the food tent just to cook a meal for himself. It was unthinkable. It had to be for a woman. Im not working for myself, but Im different from Lord Xue Yang, Qian Jiyun said with a smile, raising his eyebrows. Xue Fangyang took a deep breath. He was cleaning up Shang Ningluos mess, while Qian Jiyun was showing off his love for An Jiuyue. The two were naturally different. Hence, he was even angrier. He nned to teach Shang Ningluo a lesson when they returned to Camp Xue Yang. This woman was ipetent but had a knack for causing problems. No wonder Qian Jiyun had never taken a liking to her. Xue Fangyang did not like her either, even with her by his side. He paused. How could hepare himself to Qian Jiyun? Did he really believe that he could only find someone appealing if Qian Jiyun found them appealing? How ridiculous! Chapter 909 - 909: Keep Your People in Check Chapter 909: Keep Your People in Check Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not think so. An Jiuyue was just an exception. After all, she was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. How could Shang Ningluo evenpare? Even Shang Ningyi abandoned his biological sister for An Jiuyue. It was clear how much he valued An Jiuyue. He did not think Qian Jiyun was worthy of An Jiuyue, the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. Even if he obtained that thing and An Jiuyue was no longer the sessor, Qian Jiyun would still not be worthy of her. This woman was only fit to stay by his side. Lord Qian, you really put in a lot of effort for your wife. Qian Jiyun sneered and looked at Xue Fangyang provocatively. Im happy to! Why? Are you envious or jealous, Lord Xue Yang? Hm? You Xue Fangyang was truly getting furious at this shameless fellow. This guy knows Im here forAn Jiuyue, yet hs still provoking me. Is he doing this on purpose? He wants to tell me that he, Qian Jiyun, is taking good care ofAn Jiuyue, so I can neverpoach her, right? I dont believe I cant take down a woman! If you have no other matters, please take Miss Shang and leave promptly. Also, allow me to remind you to keep your people in check. If theres a next time, my subordinates will not show mercy. He nced at Shang Ningluo before looking at Xue Fangyang. Shang Ningluo opened her mouth to speak. She was indignant. The two men in front of her were clearly rted to her in some way, but they only cared about An Jiuyue and treated her like air. However, she did not dare to speak carelessly now. She did not dare offend Xue Fangyang and embarrass him in front of Qian Jiyun. She also did not dare say anything to Qian Jiyun andplicate her life with Xue Fangyang. She lowered her head and took a deep breath. For now, she could only rely on the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill to restrain Xue Fangyang and stay in Camp Xue Yang. Then, Lord Qian, allow me to remind youI hope you can also protect those around you. Dont let others take advantage of you. Goodbye! Xue Fangyang said to Qian Jiyun and left. Shang Ningluo hurried after him. She looked back as she walked and watched Qian Jiyun leave in a hurry to meet someone. She knew Qian Jiyun had gone to see An Jiuyue, and she hated him even more. What are you looking at? Do you want to die? Xue Fangyang knew what Shang Ningluo was thinking. He turned around and red at her. Camp Ning Se was near this ce. He did not want Shang Ningyi to have anything on him, so he could not do anything to Shang Ningluo. He would make ns once he returned to his camp. You cant even handle a small matter well. Ill deal with you when we get back! With that, he flicked his sleeve and turned to leave. Shang Ningluo trembled again. She pursed her lips and did not say anything as she followed him out of the camp. Qian Jiyun was really rude! Even Shang Ningyi had to be careful when dealing with Xue Fangyang. However, he did not even send Xue Fangyang off. Even if he did not want to send him off, he should at least instruct the people in his camp to do so, right? How could Xue Fangyang not be angry after Qian Jiyun told him to leave on his own? She suspected that Xue Fangyang would vent his anger at her when they returned to Camp Xue Yang.. Chapter 910 - 910: Won’t Spare You a Glance Chapter 910: Wont Spare You a nce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes widened. She realized that Qian Jiyun was deliberately rude to Xue Fangyang to provoke him and make him treat her more harshly. Qian Jiyun was taking revenge on her for wanting to attack An Jiuyue. She clenched her fists tightly under her sleeves and gritted her teeth. She could not understand how a man could treat a woman so harshly for the sake of another woman. Was it because An Jiuyue was the woman he liked? Did she not have feelings for him? Why couldnt Qian Jiyun take into ount her sincere admiration for him Haha! Halfway through her thoughts, she suddenly found it ridiculous. Qian Jiyun probably despised her admiration for him the most, right? After all, her admiration had nearly caused the woman he loved to be injured a few times, right? He Smack! Just as she was feeling sorry for herself, a pnded on her face, almost causing her to fall to the ground again. The smell of blood in her mouth intensified. She looked up and met Xue Fangyangs dark eyes. Xue Fangyang approached her and grabbed the hair behind her head, forcing her to look up at him. He leaned over and whispered in her ear, Do you think Im dead? Youre still thinking about other men when youre with me. I want you to seduce Qian Jiyun, but that doesnt mean you can pretend I dont exist! If you dare to look down on me again, you wont live anymore. Youre not the only one I can use to seduce Qian Jiyun! Shang Ningluos lips trembled as she looked at Xue Fangyang fearfully. She really wanted to gather her courage and stuff the pill into Xue Fangyangs mouth. However, she was afraid. She knew she could not defeat Xue Fangyang. She could only take her time and slip the pill into his mouth when he was least guarded. Even if a b*tch like you is washed and thrown onto Qian Jiyuns bed, he wont even spare you a nce! My previous ns were truly stupid. He had witnessed Qian Jiyuns attitude towards Shang Ningluo today. He had assumed that they were at least somewhat friendly. However, Qian Jiyun really did not treat Shang Ningluo as a human! The disgust in Qian Jiyuns eyes when he looked at Shang Ningluo could not be faked. Hence, it was unrealistic to use Shang Ningluo to try to sow discord between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He had to think of other methods. Meanwhile, Shang Ningluos only purpose was to keep Shang Ningyi under control. If he had known earlier, he would not have worked with Shang Ningyi. It would have been better to seek Yue Qingcheng from Camp Yue Ming. At the very least, her intelligence was far superior to Shang Ningyis. Shang Ningluo gritted her teeth but dared not refute Xue Fangyang. Follow me closely. If you let your imagination run wild again, I wont mind letting you stay in Camp Zhan Yun forever! Xue Fangyang let go of her and turned to continue walking out. Shang Ningluo knew very well how he could make her stay at Camp Zhan Yun. Shang Ningluo did not dare to stop walking again and followed Xue Fangyang out of Camp Zhan Yun. My Lord, youre back. Whats Shut up! A few guardians, who had been waiting for a long time, rushed forward to ask about the situation inside when they saw their lord. However, Xue Fangyang stopped them.. Chapter 911 - 911: Figured It Out Chapter 911: Figured It Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Take her with you. Well talk when we get back. Yes, my Lord. A guardian lifted Shang Ningluo up, tucked her under his arms like arge sack, and left with Xue Fangyang. In An Jiuyues tent, Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong stared at the table full of dishes, their stomachs growling from hunger. However, they did not touch their chopsticks and only looked at their mother. Mother, Im hungry. When is Uncle Jiyuning? Qian Yirong asked pitifully. They were waiting for him to join them for dinner. But how could he join them so quickly when he was entertaining guests? They were very suspicious. He should be here soon, An Jiuyue replied after some thought. Dealing with Xue Fangyang would only require a few words, so he should be here soon. Qian Yirong touched his stomach and muttered softly, Soon? Then lets wait a little longer. While the three of them waited for Qian Jiyun, Wei Na spoke to An Jiuyue from inside the space. Master. Uh-huh? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. It had been a long time since Wei Na had spoken to her while she was out of her space. Whats going on today? Why is he calling out to me at this time? Did something big happen? Zhenger, Ronger, wait for Uncle Jiyun here. Ill go into the space to take a look. Yes, Mother, the two boys replied in unison and watched their mother disappear into the tent. Master, youre here! Wei Na immediately weed An Jiuyue when she entered the space. Didnt you call me? What happened? An Jiuyue looked at him. There was nothing much going on in the space. Was her shoppletely sold out? That was impossible. She had reimed a few more plots ofnd. Moreover, she had set up the items for sale ording to her calctions, so they should not have sold out so quickly. Since it was not about the shop, it meant The corners of her eyes twitched uncontrobly as she nced at Wei Na. Hehe, Master, youve figured it out, huh? Wei Na chuckled mischievously, casting a yful nce at An Jiuyue. I didnt figure it out! An Jiuyue snapped. She would rather not know anything. She regretted entering the space now. She would not have entered if she had known. Master, its pointless even if you cant figure it out. That little thing has absorbed enough energy from the inner cores, and I cant give it what it wants, Wei Na said hurriedly. He was afraid that his master would exit in a sh and note in for a while. An Jiuyue took a deep breath. What does it want this time? she asked. Even ifI dont ask now, Ill still have to do it in the future. Forget it. I should get more items for that little thing while Im still at Huayan Peak. Who knows ifI can get them once I return to Daqing Kingdom? It has a simpler request this time. It wants the python scales of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, Wei Na immediately said. From what I know, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest is big enough. Its scales should be usable and sufficient for that little thing. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Does he want me to kill that Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python? How bold! Even ifmy father didnt raise that python, Qian Jiyun and the entire Camp Zhan Yun might not be able to kill it, right? Chapter 912 - 912: If I Skin You Alive Chapter 912: If I Skin You Alive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you think I can defeat that python? she asked softly as she narrowed one eye and looked at Wei Na. You dont have to defeat it, Master. Arent you old friends with that python? Wont you be able to retrieve its scales after talking to it? Wei Na said matter-of-factly. Wei Na wondered why she was so worked up. It was just retrieving some python scales! It was not a big deal. An Jiuyue felt her anger lodge in her throat and almost raised her hand to p Wei Na. The way he suggested discussing this matter with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python seemed too casual. It was almost the same as asking the python to die! She wanted to know which python could survive after its scales were removed. Will you live if I skin you alive? she asked. I can live, Wei Na replied immediately. He had an incorporeal form now. He could still live even if she peeled off ayer of his skin every day. He would be in perfect condition the next day. Why? Was there a problem? An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She should not have asked Wei Na. Asking him was a waste of her time. Just because you can live doesnt mean the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python can too! Those are its scales, not its skin that can be shed! Mmph. Wei Na was stunned. His exnation was unclear, so it was not her fault that she misinterpreted it. Master, I didnt make myself clear just now. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python sheds its scales three times during its lifetime. The scales that have been shed are generally useless. I mean, ording to my estimation, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python in the ck Pact Forest is already big enough. It should have undergone one molting phase, so its scales must still be there. You can go to the ck Pact Forest and have a discussion with it. You can remove its scales and give them to that little thing. Wouldnt that be the best of both worlds? Dont you think so? An Jiuyue was shocked. Why did Wei Na not say so sooner? She had no reason to worry. When faced with a life-or-death situation, demonic beasts could be several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times stronger than usual. If they really attacked the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, they would undoubtedly be courting death. In that case, Ill make a trip to the ck Pact Forest with Jiyun tomorrow, she said. There was no other way. They had to fulfill its demands; they could not just try to do so. There was no room for negotiation. Do you think I have it easy? I must go to the ck Pact Forest frequently for such a small thing. The paths there are difficult to walk, she grumbled as she left the space. Wei Na watched her leave speechlessly and shook his head. If she was so unwilling, she should not do it. After all, she was not raising that little thing for her own benefit. Youre back? How is it? After leaving the space, An Jiuyue saw Qian Jiyun sitting beside Qian Yirong. He was picking up food for the two children and letting them eat first. However, the two children sat seriously and did not touch their chopsticks. Why arent you eating? Arent you hungry? Eat. She smiled at Zhenger and Ronger and picked up her chopsticks to give them some meat. Were waiting to eat with you. Qian Yizheng looked up at his mother and spoke softly.. Chapter 913 - 913: Became More Unique and Precious Each Time Chapter 913: Became More Unique and Precious Each Time Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Good boy. An Jiuyue picked up some food for herself and Qian Jiyun before looking at the two children. Eat. Mother and Uncle Jiyun will eat too. Before Qian Yizheng could pick up his chopsticks, Qian Yirong replied eagerly, Okay! He picked up his chopsticks and stuffed food into his mouth. Heh, it seems like youre really hungry. Qian Jiyun looked at him in amusement and turned to look at An Jiuyue. How are things on your side? An Jiuyue asked him. I dont think Xue Fangyang can keep hisposure and leave without saying a word, right? Nothing much. He wouldnt dare to take action openly. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. He would not dare to act openly. Did this imply that he would dare to take action in secret? How about we take a guess? Whats the probability that Shang Ningluo will drug Xue Fangyang? she asked Qian Jiyun. Is there a need to guess? Qian Jiyun shook his head. Shang Ningluo had no other choice but to drug Xue Fangyang. Unless she did not return to Camp Xue Yang. But was that possible? With Xue Fangyang keeping an eye on her, it was impossible for her to avoid going back. I heard that Xue Fangyang has a younger sister whom he dotes on to the core, An Jiuyue said with a smile. Shang Ningluo might give the other half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill to Xue Fangling in a fit of anger. It was possible too, right? After all, it was unlikely for Xue Fangyang to eat the medicine. However, dealing with Xue Fangling, a woman, would be much easier. Shang Ningluo should think so, right? Absolutely not. Qian Jiyun shook his head with certainty. He would think highly of Shang Ningluo if she drugged Xue Fangling. In his opinion, if Shang Ningluo captured Xue Fangling and used her to control Xue Fangyang, it would be much more effective than her using the pill on Xue Fangyang and threatening him. However, Shang Ningluo would not do that. Someone who has suffered at the hands of her brother wont believe that family love is infinite. Shang Ningyi handing Shang Ningluo over to Xue Fangyang was the biggest setback she had ever experienced in her life. Shang Ningluo would not let herself stumble over the same spot twice. Although one could easily figure out the benefits of restricting Xue Fangling instead, Shang Ningluo would not consider it. Okay, youre right, An Jiuyue replied after taking a bite of her food. Shang Ningluo hated Shang Ningyi to the core. Naturally, she hated Xue Fangyang, who doted on Xue Fangling to the core, even more. She would not think too much about it and would only administer the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill to Xue Fangyang. We have to go to the ck Pact Forest tomorrow. I need some Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python scales. She changed the t0Dic and brought uD what the sDace seDarator needed. Qian Jiyuns eyes flitted. The items required became more unique and precious each time. Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python scales were valuable items for refiners. Ill go tomorrow, he said. Ill go with you. I have a few questions for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, An Jiuyue said. She wanted to ask the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python if it knew what else the space separator needed. They were about to set off for Daqing Kingdom. If the python knew what else it needed, she could prepare them first.. Chapter 914 - 914: I’ll Kill You! Chapter 914: Ill Kill You! Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. It was nighttime. A scream was heard in Camp Xue Yang. In a tent, Xue Fangyang kicked Shang Ningluo to the ground, and she spat out a mouthful of blood. However, she smiled and looked up at Xue Fangyang. Hehe, hehehe. What poison did you give me? Wheres the antidote? Xue Fangyang did not expect Shang Ningluo to be so bold as to poison him. He thought he was extraordinarilypetent. Even his wife had to behave like an obedient kitten in front of him. She had to speak up for him to others and say that he was an exceptional husband. Logically speaking, Shang Ningluo would not have the guts after he had beaten her up a few times. Poisoning him meant that he would punish her again. She might even lose her life. After all, if Shang Ningyi found out that Shang Ningluo had poisoned him, he would not be able to avenge his sister even if he wanted to. He would have to swallow his anger. When a few subordinates heard themotion in the tent, they rushed in and found Shang Ningluo beaten to the ground, while a few delicate and charming women serving Xue Fangyang shrank to the side, their faces pale with fear. They did not even dare to breathe loudly. My Lord Seems like youve realized it quite timely! The guardians were about to speak when Shang Ningluo interrupted them. She stood up slowly and walked toward Xue Fangyang. Unfortunately, its toote. Its toote, even if youve realized it. Youve already eaten the medicine. You Xue Fangyang felt his anger lodge in his throat. He raised his hand and grabbed Shang Ningluos chin, squeezing it tightly. Wheres the antidote? Hand it over! He took a deep breath and chastised himself for being too careless. Shang Ningluo had gone to Camp Zhan Yun, so this medicine must belong to Qian Jiyun. That person deliberately asked him to bring Shang Ningluo back so mat snea arug mm. Yet he did not even think twice and allowed Shang Ningluo to serve him dinner that night! He had wanted to humiliate Shang Ningluo because she had to serve not only him but also the other women around him. There is no antidote. The grip hurt Shang Ning, but she was ecstatic. From today onward, she and Xue Fangyang shared the same fate. If she died, Xue Fangyang would lose half his lifespan. How could she not be happy about such a great thing? From now on, Xue Fangyang would have to treat her like his ancestor. You Xue Fangyang tightened his grip on her chin, wishing he could crush her. Believe it or not, Ill kill you! He red at Shang Ningluo with bloodshot eyes. He would have killed her on the spot if he had not had the slightest bit of rationality left in him. I dont believe you, Shang Ningluo replied. Do you know about the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? You just ate half of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. I dont have to exin its effects to you, right? Actually, she did not know what the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill was before. She only found out after An Jiuyue told her about it. However, using this to intimidate Xue Fangyang was enough.. Chapter 915 - 915: Let’s See Who Can Outlast the Other! Chapter 915: Lets See Who Can Oust the Other! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? How dare you give me a Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? You However, Xue Fangyang had heard of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. He had seen a friend in his ne use the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill on himself for a woman. The tyranny of this medicinal pill was how tightly it bound their lives together. They shared the same fate in life and death! Kill me if you can, Xue Fangyang. Shang Ningluo chuckled and provoked Xue Fangyang. Get out, all of you! Xue Fangyang did not dare to be careless when his life was threatened. Yes, my Lord, the guardians replied, turning to leave. After hearing Xue Fangyangs words, the women, who had been wanting to escape for a while, left trembling with the guardians. They only dared to run back to their tent after they had exited. Shang Ningluo, how dare you! When Xue Fangyang saw that only Shang Ningluo and himself remained in the tent, he let go of her chin. However, he pped Shang Ningluo in the face in the next instant, causing her to spit out more blood. He then kicked and punched her. After he had vented his anger, he spared Shang Ningluos life and spoke fiercely to her. The Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, right? Sharing life and death, huh? But everything will be fine as long as you dont die, right? Shang Ningluo, dont expect to live a good life from today onward! Hmph, pfft! Shang Ningluo spat out a mouthful of blood. Although her entire body was in pain, she remained smiling. Suddenly, while Xue Fangyang was momentarily dazed, she sat down quickly, pulled out the sword from his waist, and aimed it at her neck. What are you doing?! Xue Fangyang was shocked. He grabbed the de in a panic and snatched it away with his other hand. It would have been fine if Shang Ningluo had died on her own. However, the most important thing now was that he would lose half of his lifespan every time she died. He had no choice but to protect her. Shang Ningluo! He threw the long sword in his hand away, sending it ttering into the distance. Why? Are you very angry? Shang Ningluo sat on the ground, panting and smiling at him. But your anger is pointless. Xue Fangyang, let me tell you, from today onward, Ill kill myself every time you hit me. Lets see who can oust the other! YouI Xue Fangyang was furious with Shang Ningluo. He threatened, If you dare to die, Ill kill Shang Ningyi first and make them pay with their lives! Haha Shang Ningluo chuckled and looked at Xue Fangyang as if he was a fool. Xue Fangyang, are you stupid? Youd probably want to kill Xue Fangling a thousand times if she betrayed you. What makes you think Ill care about Shang Ningyi? She wanted Shang Ningyi dead now. If not for the fact that she could not see him and Xue Fanzvanz restrained her. she would have given Shane Ningvi the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. She wanted to see if Shang Ningyi would still throw her to a demon like Xue Fangyang if she and Shang Ningyi lived and died together. Xue Fangyang narrowed his eyes viciously and asked, What about Shang Ningshen? Pft. Shang Ningluo sneered. If Xue Fangyang attacked Shang Ningshen, Shang Ningyi would be the first to deal with him. They would fight to the death without her saying or doing anything.. Chapter 916 - 916: Died on the Vine Chapter 916: Died on the Vine Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I cant even look after myself. Why should I care about Shang Ningshen? If you want to kill him, youd better do it now. Why are you still standing there? Send someone! You Xue Fangyang was helpless. This woman had given up. Shang Ningluo, dont you want to avenge yourself? Qian Jiyun poisoned you, right? Youre so infatuated with him, but he poisoned you. Dont you want him to die? He could not use the Shang brothers against Shang Ningluo, but what about Qian Jiyun? That man was really ruthless! He gave this poison to Shang Ningluo and even made her share her fate with Xue Fangyang. He knew Qian Jiyun was taking revenge on him and warning him not to have any designs on An Jiuyue or he would die horribly. In his opinion, it was impossible for Qian Jiyun to deal with him, but Shang Ningluo was well within his reach. Now that his fate was intertwined with Shang Ningluos, Qian Jiyun could attack Shang Ningluo directly if he wanted to deal with him. His n to exchange Shang Ningluo for An Jiuyue had died on the vine. Do you think you can still get An Jiuyue if he dies? Dream on, Shang Ningluo said sarcastically. Xue Fangyang was about to vomit blood in rage because of Shang Ningluo today. Not only did Shang Ningluo drug him easily, but he also could not gain the upper hand in their conversation. Of course, he also knew that this was because Shang Ningluo was fearless. She no longer had any reservations after their fates became intertwined. Shang Ningluo, do you really think I wont dare to do anything to you? Theres also an antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Dont you know that? Upon hearing that, Shang Ningluo was stunned. She did not know that there was an antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. However, she quickly regained her senses and continued smiling weakly at Xue Fangyang. Why dont you find the antidote and consume it? she suggested to Xue Fangyang. If she remembered correctly, Xue Fangling, in an effort to please her and gain her favor earlier, had told her that she and Xue Fangyang had not returned to their ne for a long time because their Original Soul energy would increase if they did. They would never be able to return to Huayan Peak. She was certain that Xue Fangyang was so angry because there was no antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill on Huayan Peak. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to detain her and find the antidote himself. Why would he waste his breath on her here? Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and stared at Shang Ningluo coldly. Finally, he decided to deprive Shang Ningluo of her abilities so that he could better control her and prevent her from endangering his life. Hence, he raised his hand and struck Shang Ningluos dantian. Ah! With a miserable scream, Shang Ningluos Original Soul energy was destroyed. She fainted because she was in too much pain. Xue Fangyang called for the guardian outside to drag Shang Ningluo out. Brother, what happened? I heard Shang Ningluo poisoned you. How are you? Are you alright? Xue Fangling, who had just heard about the situation, arrived only to watch the guardian drag Shang Ningluo out. There was not a single intact piece of skin left on Shang Ningluos body. Im fine. Naturally, Xue Fangyang could not let Xue Fangling know that he had been poisoned.. Chapter 917 - 917: Give Miss Some Advice Chapter 917: Give Miss Some Advice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She doesnt have the ability to hurt me. Thats good. Xue Fangling sighed softly. Then she Brother, you didnt kill Shang Ningluo, right? If he really killed Shang Ningluo, she could never be together with Shang Ningyi in the future. Shang Ningyi would never let them off. He would avenge Shang Ningluo even if he had to fight to the death. I wont kill her, at least not for the time being, Xue Fangyang said in a deep voice. Killing Shang Ningluo now would be the same as killing himself. However, he would not reveal this to anyone, including his biological sister. Xue Fangling frowned and reminded Xue Fangyang, What do you mean not for the time being? Brother, you cant kill her in the future either. Shang Ningyi would despise her if he killed Shang Ningluo. She would not stand a chance with him anymore. She looked at Xue Fangyang seriously and said, Brother, you cant touch Shang Ningluo. You really cant. Otherwise, Shang Ningyi will kill me. Xue Fangyang chuckled and patted her head. Silly girl. Is Shang Ningyi your match? If he wants to kill you, he must first be capable of it. But what if he runs back to their ne? Without Shang Ningluo acting as a restraint, he might really leave, Xue Fangling said, stomping her feet. Shang Ningluo was not only her brothers hostage to control Shang Ningyi but also hers. With Shang Ningluo in their hands, Shang Ningyi would not dare to leave, much less ignore her. She could clearly feel it over the past few days. Having tasted the benefits, how could she allow Shang Ningluo to leave Camp Xue Yang again? He wont. I wont kill Shang Ningluo either. Dont worry, Xue Fangyangforted her. He might not kill her now, but that might change once he obtained the antidote. He narrowed his ck eyes and looked into the distance, seemingly deep in thought. Then Im relieved. Xue Fangling sighed and nodded. She turned around and looked outside the tent before turning back to look at her brother. Forget it. Ill go and see Shang Ningluo. Whats wrong with this woman? Its been so many days, but shes still ill-behaved. Why cant she just stay here peacefully? How can I bring Shang Ningyi to visit her when shes in this state? She has to recuperate for a few days. She sighed and walked out, even forgetting to greet Xue Fangyang. Xue Fangyang watched Xue Fangling leave, his gaze deepening. Just then, a figure emerged from the backlight and stood behind Xue Fangyang on his right. Master, would you like me to give Miss some advice? Theres no need. Any advice is useless. Xue Fangyangs voice was cold. Since Shang Ningluo arrived at Camp Xue Yang, everyone knew there was no way Xue Fangling and Shang Ningyi could be together. However, Xue Fangling indulged in her fantasies and believed that Shang Ningyi would be afraid to act against her as long as she had Shang Ningluo in her hands. He wanted to persuade her, but he hesitated for a long time. Ill send her back to our ne in a few days. That way, I can stop her from thinking about it. With Misss personality, if you really do that, Im afraid The man in ck paused, but Xue Fangyang knew what he meant.. Chapter 918 - 918: You Can ‘t Get It Chapter 918: You Can t Get It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Xue Fangling did not get the person she had set her mind on, she would probably cause a ruckus. But so what? She could do whatever she wanted. Humans had a long life ahead of them, and those who had cultivated Original Soul energy, in particr, could endure far more than the average person. Shang Ningyi was just a passerby in Xue Fanglings life. She would forget him once she met someone better. Master, what should we do about the antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? The man in ck knew Xue Fangyang did not want to talk about Xue Fangling, so he changed the topic. There was an antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, but Huayan Peak had none. However, retrieving the antidote from their ne proved impossible. Huayan Peak would not remain in its current state if they could bring pills from their ne here. Hence, sending someone to retrieve the medicinal pill was absolutely impossible unless Xue Fangyang went to retrieve it himself. However, if he returned to the ne, his power would not be suppressed by the constraints of Huayan Peak and would increase directly. He would not be able to return to Huayan Peak then. Obtaining the artifact from the sessor of the inter-ne travelers would also be out of the question. This was not a simple task! At the mention of the antidote, Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. I know where to find the antidote, he said, but he knew obtaining it would not be easy. Where is it? The man in cks eyes lit up. Im willing to go on behalf of Master and obtain the antidote. How could his master be subjected to someone elses control? He had to retrieve the antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Although Shang Ningluo could not yet die, she would die after his master used Shang Ningyi. He would kill that vicious woman personally! You cant get it. Xue Fangyang turned around and nced at the man in ck. He knew where to find the antidote, but he also knew he could not obtain it because Qian Jiyun had it. Or rather, An Jiuyue had it. Those who could refine the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill would have the antidote. But would they give it to him? Anyone could tell they were deliberately using Shang Ningluo to set him up. If they knew that Shang Ningluo had seeded, things over at Shang Ningluos side would not be peaceful. He was afraid he would not only be unable to protect Shang Ningluo in time but also be suspected because of his excessive attention to her. The consequences would be unimaginable if news of the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill was leaked. Qian Jiyun was not the only person he had offended at Huayan Peak. In the past, he had used his strength to suppress the nearby camps. If they did not take revenge on him now, when would they? It seemed like he had to think of a way to kidnap An Jiuyue without alerting Qian Jiyun. Go and make preparations. Ill personally bring people to explore Camp Zhan Yun tonight, he instructed the man in ck. Master, you The man in ck was shocked. He could have done this himself. How could he let his master do it personally? Ill go, Master, he suggested. You? Xue Fangyang nced at the man in ck. Youre no match for Qian Jiyun, he said coldly. Although he did not want to admit it, Qian Jiyun was getting stronger. His Original Soul energy cultivation speed exceeded everyones imagination.. Chapter 919 - 919: Not for Now Chapter 919: Not for Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun is only that bit powerful, isnt he? the man in ck said disdainfully. However, his lips stiffened in the next moment as he looked at his master in disbelief. Master, are you saying that Qian Jiyun is already stronger than me? How could that be? Qian Jiyun had only cultivated Original Soul energy for a few years, but he was already an Original Soul Master? Even his master could not cultivate at such a speed. Mhm. Xue Fangyang nodded helplessly. If he had not seen Qian Jiyun today, he would not have thought that Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy could increase so quickly. It was as if he had divine assistance. I have to go personally to capture An Jiuyue. Master, why dont we just The man in ck made a murder gesture and looked at Xue Fangyang with bright eyes, as if waiting for his instructions. So what if Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy was high? He was definitely not his masters match. If his master wanted it, Qian Jiyun would have to die! Xue Fangyangs eyes narrowed. How could he not have thought of this? Killing Qian Jiyun and capturing An Jiuyue could have been possible, but Shang Ningluos Mother-Child Reincarnation Pillpletely shattered his ns. An Jiuyue would definitely take revenge if he killed Qian Jiyun. Even if she had no choice but to give him the antidote, would someone who could refine the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill and be an advanced medicine refiner in a short period of time not be capable of poisoning him? He could not take such a risk. We cant do this for now. Lets wait until we obtain the antidote. The antidote? The man in cks eyes darkened. However, he suddenly remembered something. His master had talked about the antidote and Qian Jiyuns life together. Did that mean that Qian Jiyun probably had the antidote? He remembered that Shang Ningluo had obtained the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill from Camp Zhan Yun, so the antidote had to be with Qian Jiyun and his wife. Master, is the antidote also in Camp Zhan Yun? he asked. Xue Fangyang closed his eyes in answer. Master, Ill go to Camp Zhan Yun with you. Qian Jiyun dared to scheme against you. We cant let him off just like that, the man in ck said angrily. Qian Jiyun was using the antidote to threaten his master! He was really despicable! Xue Fangyang instructed, Go and prepare. Yes, the man in ck replied and left in a sh. In another tent in Camp Xue Yang, Shang Ningluo, who was on herst breath, was thrown to the ground carelessly. When Xue Fangling lifted the curtain and entered, she frowned and ordered the maid who had followed her in to help Shang Ningluo lie on the bed. Ningluo, I dont want to criticize you, but why do you have to go against my brother? Havent you gotten a sense of his temperament these past few days? The more stubborn you are with him, the more he bes irritable. Will that benefit vou? Xue Fangling could not even be bothered to put up a facade in front of Shang Ningluo. After all, they already restrained this woman in their camp. How dare you drug my brother? How could you be sessful? My brother is very careful. Pft. Shang Ningluoy motionless on the bed and sneered. Why had she never realized before that Xue Fangling was such a woman? She was really good at putting on an act. Even she was fooled. She really hoped Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangling could be a couple now.. That way, she could see Chapter 920 - 920: Is She Dead? Chapter 920: Is She Dead? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, she probably would not be able to see it either. She thought things through again when the guardian dragged her here. She could not stay here any longer. She had to leave. However, she could not return to Camp Ning Se either. She did not want to see Shang Ningyi anymore. Since she did not want Xue Fangyang to find her and did not want to see Shang Ningyi, her only option was to return to her ne. However, she also could not return to Shang Kingdom. Shang Ningyi would definitely be able to find her if she returned to Shang Kingdom. Hence, she had to escape. She had to escape while Xue Fangyang assumed she was seriously injured and immobile and did not send many people to guard her. She wanted to stay initially. After all, she could threaten Xue Fangyang at any timethat would be quite satisfying. However, Xue Fangyang said that there was an antidote for the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Where could the antidote be? Other than An Jiuyue, who else could have the antidote? Despite the fact that An Jiuyue was from Camp Zhan Yun and was Qian Jiyuns woman, Xue Fangyang was someone who would go to any length to achieve his goals. He might attack Qian Jiyun and force An Jiuyue to hand over the antidote. If he obtained the antidote, she would really lose her life. Therefore, she had to leave. Fortunately, she had a loyal subordinate. Even if she lost her Original Soul energy, he could bring her back to her ne. Xue Fangyang had destroyed her Original Soul energy because he believed that no one would help her escape if she ran out of Original Soul energy. He was terribly wrong about that. Ningluo, Im talking to you. Are you dead? Say something. When Shang Ningluo did not respond, Xue Fangling reached out and pinched her arm, hoping to hear her groan in pain. However, Shang Ningluo was in excruciating pain all over. How could the slightest pain in her arm bother her? She closed her eyes and did not move at all. The maid tiptoed and stole a nce at Shang Ningluo from behind Xue Fangling before whispering in her masters ear, Miss, is she dead? No way? Xue Fanglings face paled in fear. Cui Ling, hurry to my tent and bring her my medicinal pills. Dont let her die. Yes, Ill go now, Cui Ling replied, turning to leave immediately. Shang Ningluo, you cant die. If you die, Brother Ningyi and I cant be together. You cant die, do you hear me? After Cui Ling left, Xue Fangling leaned over and shook Shang Ningluos body vigorously, but she could not make her move. What should we do? Why are you so weak? Are you going to die after a few hits? My brother has so many women around him. Which one of them grew up as pampered and spoiled as you? They can still live well even after being beaten up for a few hours. Theyre not like you. Youre so weak, youre dying after just a few hits? Why are you so useless? She red at Shang Ningluo hatefully as she cursed. However, she was a medicine refiner too. She knew that shaking someone when they were injured was thest thing one should do. Hence, she stopped and waited for Cui Ling to bring the medicinal pills. Shang Ningluos eyelids twitched as she snorted internally. So Xue Fangling knew that Xue Fangyang had beaten up those women.. Chapter 921 - 921: Good People? Are There Any Good People? Chapter 921: Good People? Are There Any Good People? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangling pretended to know nothing in front of Xue Fangyang. She even saw Xue Fangling pretending to be ignorant in front of Xue Fangyang yesterday, iming she had seen a woman fall and pitied her, so she gave her many medicinal pills. Actually, that woman was also one of Xue Fangyangs many women. Xue Fangyang had also beaten her up. She had witnessed Xue Fangyangs merciless beating. He had left the woman covered in bloody whip marks. Xue Fangling was ruthless and good at putting on an act. She could even lie to her biological brother, Xue Fangyang. Shang Ningluo had finally seen it for herself. Soon, Xue Fanglings maid brought the pills and fed them to Shang Ningluo under her supervision. Xue Fangling then muttered to herself before leaving with a look of contempt. She would never stay behind to take care of Shang Ningluo. If Shang Ningluo was awake, she would be a good person and do it to gain her favor. However, Shang Ningluo was unconscious now. What was the point of staying? Shang Ningluo could not see anything. Guard the tent. Let me know when she wakes up. Ille. Xue Fangling did not forget to instruct her maid to stand guard outside after she left. When Shang Ningluo awoke, she would rush over and put in a good word for herself. She would tell Shang Ningluo that she had given her medicine. Yes, Miss, the maid replied and stayed outside the tent. When Shang Ningluo was alone in the tent, she opened her eyes slowly. Good people? Are there any good people? She used to think that her big brother, who doted on her, was a good person. Even if he kept going against Qian Jiyun, she still felt that he was the best. Although they often bickered, she always had Shang Ningyis best interests at heart. She always considered how her actions would affect Shang Ningyi before doing anything. But the person she believed doted on her had sent her to suffer in Xue Fangyangs hands. She used to think that although Xue Fangling was a little ugly, her gentle nature was always good. Even if her brother did not like her, she would still treat her kindly. But what happened in the end? The person in front of her had really overturned her own understanding. She was not in a hurry to get up. Shey on the bed, waiting for the medicinal pills that Xue Fangling had fed her to take effect. Her impetuous emotions finally calmed down today. She had thought about many things, from Qian Jiyun to Shang Ningyi to Xue Fangyang and Xue Fangling. None of them were decent. Her mind was finally clear. She took a deep breath, continuing to feign sleep with her eyes closed. However, her mind was spinning with thoughts. If there was an antidote to the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, it could only be found in An Jiuyue. She had thought of it earlier, so Xue Fangyang must have thought of it too. Since there was an antidote, Xue Fangyang would not sit still and wait for death. Hence, Xue Fangyang would definitely go to Camp Zhan Yun again tomorrow to ask Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue for the antidote. No, that was not right. She denied this answer in her heart. Would Xue Fangyang ask for the antidote? How could that be possible? Xue Fangyang would not let anyone know he was poisonedthat would give them leverage over him. SO? He would not ask for the antidote openly. Instead, he would do it secretly. Xue Fangyang would be going to Camp Zhan Yun tonight, and An Jiuyue was the person Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi were plotting to obtain.. Chapter 922 - 922: Your Little Schemes Chapter 922: Your Little Schemes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangyang would almost certainly want to bring An Jiuyue back in secret. If he were to do so and obtain the antidote, Shang Ningluo would be worthless as a bargaining chip handed over by Shang Ningyi. There was only one ouedeath. Even if Shang Ningyi wanted to cause trouble for Xue Fangyang, he had a reason to refute him and prevent him from acting rashly because she had poisoned him. Hence, if Xue Fangyang seeded tonight, she would die tomorrow. She had to escape tonight. Shang Ningluo gritted her teeth. It seemed like she had to hurry up and send word to her subordinate so he could take her out of Huayan Peak. She could go anywhere rather than stay here and wait for death. It was nighttime. There was no moonlight on Huayan Peak, and the ground was as dark as ink. Xue Fangyang and many guardians had already hidden in the forest outside Camp Zhan Yun. The pitch-ck night provided the best cover. The man in ck looked at Xue Fangyang and asked quietly, Master, are we going to charge in together? They had brought so many people with themmore than enough to deal with Camp Zhan Yun. They could raze Camp Zhan Yun to the ground. What did you say? Xue Fangyang nced at the man in ck calmly. The man in ck opened his mouth, wanting to say he had a good idea. Camp Zhan Yun should have been destroyed long ago. Once destroyed, it would not bring any more trouble to his master. His master only wanted An Jiuyue. Couldnt they just keep her alive? Do you really think Qian Jiyun is that easy to deal with? Xue Fangyang retorted, not giving him a chance to finish his sentence. The man in ck asked, If Camp Zhan Yun cant even handle Camp Ning Se, what abilities do they even have? He did not think dealing with Camp Zhan Yun was difficult. There was only Qian Jiyun, who had slightly higher Original Soul energy. What could the others in the camp be capable of? Moreover, more than half of them were stationed on the protected grounds. They could have massacred Camp Zhan Yun by the time the guardians received the news and returned. No one in the camp would survive if he rushed in with his men. Shut up! Xue Fangyang stopped the man in ck with a hushed voice. He thought the people around him would always have some brains. He did not expect him to be stupid. Was Qian Jiyun unable to handle Shang Ningyi? Qian Jiyun simply did not take Shang Ningyi seriously. He could not even be bothered to deal with him. Stay here with your men. Theres no need to go in with me, he said. Master, Ill go in with you. We have them here. How could the man in ck let his master enter alone? Even if there were other guardians with him, he still could not rest easy. He had to apany him. Even if his master did not want him to, he had to follow. Xue Fangyang red at him coldly and warned, Then put away all your little schemes! The man in ck fell silent. He did not dare say a word about his intentions to deal with Qian Jiyun. Although he had always felt that Qian Jiyun was nothing to be afraid of, he decided not to kill him for the time being since his master had said so. He would leave him alive for a few more days.. Chapter 923 - 923: There’s Someone Outside! Chapter 923: Theres Someone Outside! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, Master, he replied,pletely forgetting that Xue Fangyang had told him that Qian Jiyun was already stronger than him. He wanted to kill Qian Jiyun once this matter was over. In his opinion, Qian Jiyun was the one who poisoned his master. All of you, wait here. If you dont see mee out in an hour, enter Camp Zhan Yun, Xue Fangyang instructed the other guardians before sneaking into Camp Zhan Yun with the man in ck and another guardian. Many people in the camp had already fallen asleep. Qian Jiyun had been in An Jiuyues tent, discussing their trip to the ck Pact Forest tomorrow. However, Yan Nuo came and reported something, so Qian Jiyun left. Only An Jiuyue and the two children were left in the tent. You cant cultivate every day. You still cant even read all the words, so you have to take some time to read. An Jiuyue was helpless when she saw that the two children were ready to cultivate again. She retrieved twoic books she had drawn from her space and handed them to them. Come, I made these two books especially for you. Take a look and see if you like them. The books piqued their interest, and they hurried over to get them. Mother, there are pictures in this book. Theyre beautiful. Qian Yirong flipped through the pages and saw the apanying pictures. They were colorful and beautiful. An Jiuyue smiled at them and said, These areics. Enjoy reading them. I still have more once youre done reading these two. Okay, okay! Brother and I will read them now. Qian Yirong and Qian Yizheng nodded. Their eyes sparkled as they started reading theics. Zhenger Master, theres someone outside! An Jiuyue was about to say something to them when she heard Wei Nas warning. Wei Na would not have warned her if she was familiar with the people outside. So the people outside were not from Camp Zhan Yun but had sneaked in from elsewhere? Do we know them? she asked, her face lighting up. There are a total of three people. One of them has the same aura as someone youve met today, but the other two arepletely unfamiliar. Theyve never entered Camp Zhan Yun before, Wei Na said. Someone Ive met today? An Jiuyue smiled. Who had visited Camp Zhan Yun today? It was clearly Xue Fangyang. I didnt expect Shang Ningluo to act so quickly. She seeded so quickly? Xue Fangyang would not have barged into Camp Zhan Yun that same night if the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pills had not been administered to him so quickly. It seemed like he had been forced into a corner. Why do you say that? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Camp Zhan Yun and Xue Fangyang had no prior rtions. Things only started when they plotted against An Jiuyue. A traitor was out Of the question. She did not think there would be one. Those three people are heading straight to your tent. They wouldnt if there was no traitor, Wei Na said. He sensed that the three Of them were heading straight for his masters tent without hesitation. HOW could they do it without someone leading the way? Theres an easy exnation.Jiyun just left, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Jiyun had left the tent not t00 long ago. Xue Fangyang must have been waiting in the distance for a long time and could guess who was in this tent.. Chapter 924 - 924: Those Three Idiots Outside Chapter 924: Those Three Idiots Outside Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What should we do now? Xue Fangyangs Original Soul energy was very high. It should be on par with Qian Jiyuns. However, Qian Jiyun was called away at this critical moment. Wei Na wondered if he had to infuse his Original Soul energy into An Jiuyues body again. But they should not do this often. It was harmful to her body. An Jiuyue nced at the two children. If she was alone in the tent, things could be managed. She could create somemotion, then hide in her space. What would happen to Xue Fangyang afterward would not be her concern. However, Zhenger and Ronger were here now. Coincidentally, the warrior-servants were not in her tent. She could not let them get hurt. Since they came looking for me on their own, if they end up losing an arm or a leg, thats out of my control, right? Wei Na listened to his master mutter as a bomb materialized in her left hand and a gun in her right. The gun safety was disengaged, and the muzzle was aimed at the tent curtain. Master! His master was ready to cause a big scene! A single bomb would have been enough to cause significant harm to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, let alone Xue Fangyang and the other two, who were mere mortals. Was his master nning to shoot them to death if the bomb did not kill them? Master, if that guy dies, Camp Zhan Yun will be in trouble. He was unconcerned about whether they would die. He was only worried that she would feel bad if she caused trouble for Camp Zhan Yun. Hence, he decided to remind her. Dont worry, An Jiuyue replied calmly. Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong turned to look at their mother and then at the tent curtain. Mother, whats wrong? Is there danger? Did someone intend to harm their mother after Uncle Jiyun left? Continue reading. Im here. There wont be any danger. An Jiuyue smiled at them and gestured for them to stay away from her. Even if there was danger, she would not be the one in danger. It would be those three idiots outside. They hade to Camp Zhan Yun in the middle of the night, like thieves. Did they really think everyone in Camp Zhan Yun was weak? Or did Xue Fangyang think she, the alleged sessor of the inter-ne travelers, was weak? Oh, oh. Qian Yizheng nodded quickly. He did not dare cause trouble for his mother and pulled Qian Yirong to sit elsewhere nearby. Of course, they did not dare to read. Although their cultivation level was not very high, they were still capable of delivering a critical blow when needed. They were experts at adding insult to injury. Outside the tent, three figures quietly sneaked in. Fortunately, there were few people in the camp. Otherwise, Xue Fangyang and the others would be seen openly walking around. Master, are we only taking her away? They were already standing near the tent, hiding behind a tree, but the man in ck was still asking questions like this. He felt indignant. He could not let Qian Jiyun off just like that. Today was a good opportunity! As long as they had An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun would surely be afraid to act recklessly against them. Actually, we can use An Jiuyue to threaten Qian Jiyun. He Ying ZiO, do you want to die? Xue Fangyang looked at the man in ck and asked coldly. Chapter 925 - 925: His Arm Was Blown Off Chapter 925: His Arm Was Blown Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man in ck stiffened. He did not dare to say anything unnecessary. Ive made a mistake. If you say another word, dont stay by my side anymore. Xue Fangyang lowered his voice and warned him for thest time. He disliked people who thought they were clever. He had already warned him, but he continued to act as if he knew better. Did Ying Zi really think he would not attack him because he was his shadow guard? Anyone who dared to disrupt his ns would not be spared! Ying Zi lowered his head and replied, I wont do that anymore. Remember, dont make a soundter. Restrain An Jiuyue and retreat immediately, Xue Fangyang instructed the two of them. He had quietly observed that there were many people in Camp Zhan Yun. If they were rmed, they would not be able to leave safely. Even if the reinforcements outside arrived, they would not be safe. Besides, they were here for An Jiuyue, so Qian Jiyun would not let him off. Yes, my Lord, the guardian replied in a low voice, looking at the bright tent. When Xue Fangyang noticed that Ying Zi still did not respond, he knew that he was thinking unnecessary thoughts again. He gritted his teeth and asked, What about you, Ying Zi? I understand. Ying Zi had no choice but to reply. As long as you understand. Xue Fangyang nced at him again before looking at the tent. Lets go. Once he gave themand, the three of them approached An Jiuyues tent in a sh. However, before they could even enter the tent, a dark object was thrown out from inside and rolled toward them. What is this? They stopped in their tracks and looked at the object that had rolled to their feet. The guardian could not help but ask in confusion, Why is there smoke? Xue Fangyangs eyelids twitched as he realized something was amiss. Get out of the way! He shouted loudly, gathered his Original Soul energy, and backed off swiftly. Ying Zi also retreated, but the guardian did not react in time. With a deafening boom, sparks flew in all directions. The guardian was thrown high into the air, like a rag doll, shaken by the powerful shock wave before crashing down in the distance, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Liu Ying Zi turned around to look in the direction of the fallen guardian. An arm dropped to the ground in front of him before he could yell out his name. He gasped immediately. His arm was blown off. How could he still be alive? Even if he were still alive, he would die shortly. Too brutal! This was far too brutal! She had taken lethal actions without even facing them! Who was An Jiuyue? Why was she so ruthless? Master, she She was not a kind person. Before he could finish his sentence, his gaze shifted towards the tent, only to see An Jiuyue lifting the curtain and striding out nonchntly. She pointed an unfamiliar weapon in Xue Fangyangs direction. There was a resounding bang, and he did not even have time to warn his master to be careful, instead throwing himself at Xue Fangyang. The sound of a bullet entering flesh was heard, and blood sttered everywhere. He pushed Xue Fangyang to the ground. The image of the woman pointing the weapon at his master but smiling at him shed through his mind.. Chapter 926 - 926: Are You Capable of That? Chapter 926: Are You Capable of That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That woman attacked his master unrestrainedly because she knew he would definitely shield him. Although she had fired at his master, it was actually a lethal strike directed at him. Xue Fangyang also could not react in time. By the time he did, Ying Zi had already pounced on him. Ying Zi, how are you? He immediately helped Ying Zi up and turned to look at the badly mangled guardian. No, Im fine. It didnt hit a vital spot. Ying Zi shook his head, dripping in cold sweat, and cursed internally, That was close! If he had not used his Original Soul energy to protect his back, which was right where his heart was, that attack would have ended his life in an instant. He was not even acquainted with An Jiuyue, but she tried to kill him in one move! However, he could not say it out loud. He could not tell his master that the woman wanted to kill him, not his master. Having been by Xue Fangyangs side for many years, Ying Zi had abused his authority like a tyrant for many years. This was the first time he experienced the taste of a bitter pill. An Jiuyue! He looked at An Jiuyue with bloodshot eyes. I wont let this woman off so easily! Ill grind her bones and scatter her ashes when Master obtains the antidote and doesnt need her anymore! Are you looking for me? An Jiuyue stood at the entrance of the tent and looked at them calmly. She smiled and asked softly, You want to capture me? Just you three? Are you capable of that? You Xue Fangyang was not injured, but An Jiuyues words made him so angry that he almost vomited blood. He admitted that he had underestimated An Jiuyue. Even though he knew she had refined the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, he did not expect a woman to be so powerful. In particr, she had easily killed one of the guardians he had brought with him. Even Ying Zi was injured. Ill kill you! Ying Zi would have rushed forward to kill An Jiuyue if Xue Fangyang had not restrained him. You better not move! An Jiuyue looked at Ying Zi provocatively. Although you used your Original Soul energy to protect your heart, who knows which blood vessel will be severed by a fragment that has entered your flesh? If you die like that, Im not to me. YouI Ying Zi felt like he was about to die from anger. How could such a woman exist in this world? He was used to seeing gentle and submissive women around his master. Meeting someone like An Jiuyue only enraged him! Who is there? Who dares to barge into Camp Zhan Yun?! In just a few words, the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun surrounded Xue Fangyang and the others. Qian Jiyun, who was rather far away, dashed over when he heard themotion. He arrived just in time. His eyes narrowed when he saw Xue Fangyang, and a murderous glint shed across them. Xue Fangyang, youre courting death! There was no movement elsewhere, only in front of An Jiuyues tent. It was evident that Xue Fangyang was here for An Jiuyue. At this moment, there was no need for unnecessary words. He immediately attacked Xue Fangyang. Xue Fangyang pushed Ying Zi aside and took on Qian Jiyuns lethal strike. He was forced back several steps, narrowly managing to stabilize himself. You He looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief.. Chapter 927 - 927: His Deficient Master Chapter 927: His Deficient Master Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had misjudged Qian Jiyun. He believed that no matter how powerful Qian Jiyun was, he had only recently be an Original Soul Master. He would, at best, possess slightly morebat experience than Ying Zi. But that single strike demonstrated that Qian Jiyun was on par with him. You actually He wanted to say something, but Qian Jiyun would not give him any of his time. Seeing that Xue Fangyang had withstood one blow, he struck again. Sigh, Jiyun An Jiuyue stood at the entrance of the tent, speechless, as she watched the two of them fight. She still had a lot to say to Xue Fangyang. He had yet to vomit blood from anger, but they were already fighting? When Ying Zi saw his master struggling against Qian Jiyun, he took a step forward and wanted to help. However, the guardians surrounding him kept a close watch on him, especially Yan Nuo, who had arrived with Qian Jiyun. Yan Nuo stood nearby, preventing him from moving. In reality, he did not dare to move after An Jiuyues shot. Her words had indeed frightened him. He could die in battle for his master, but he saw no need for unnecessary sacrifice. As long as his master could hold off Qian Jiyun for a while longer, their reinforcements would arrive. He was relieved. As long as their people came, the guardians in Camp Zhan Yun would be severely injured, if not dead. Yan Nuo,e here. An Jiuyue saw through Ying Zis expression. Her eyes flickered as she called Yan Nuo over. Yan Nuo nced in An Jiuyues direction and turned around again. He stared at Ying Zi as he walked toward her. Mistress, what can I do for you? he asked. An Jiuyue whispered to Yan Nuo, Xue Fangyang wouldnt act without a n. They must have reinforcements. Reinforcements? Yan Nuo turned around and nced at Ying Zi. So what if there were reinforcements? This was Camp Zhan Yun. Did they believe that if a few more of their guardians showed up, Camp Zhan Yun would respectfully send Xue Fangyang off? He turned around and said in a deep voice, Ill bring people to kill them immediately. No, we cant kill those people. An Jiuyue disagreed and shook her head. Those people did not break into Camp Zhan Yun, so killing them would invite unnecessary trouble for Camp Zhan Yun. Even if there was no trouble, there was no need to resort to violence because of them. The best solution was to fight without bloodshed. Xue Fangyangs main goal is the antidote. Even if he obtains the antidote, he will need Shang Ningluos blood to detoxify the poison from the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Do you understand? Yan Nuo was stunned for a moment before he understood. I understand. We have someone at Camp Ning Se. Ill make arrangements immediately. With that, he left. I really want to know what will happen if Xue Fangyang finds out that Shang Ningluo ran away, Wei Na. She touched her chin and asked Wei Na. Inside the sDace. Wei Na rolled his eves. What else could happen? He would be angry, fly into a rage, and want to kill people! He would do these useless things! Do you think hell cause trouble for Shang Ningyi? An Jiuyue asked again. Master, you can send someone to Camp Ning Se to spread rumors and let everyone Imow that Xue Fangyang has been poisoned with the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, Wei Na suggested. Of course, he was not the one suggesting anything. He knew that his deficient master had this in mind from the start.. Chapter 928 - 928: Were You Poisoned? Chapter 928: Were You Poisoned? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What rumor? This is true. Xue Fangyang was poisoned with the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Does your master look like someone who will spread rumors? An Jiuyue retorted. Wei Na was speechless. He did not want to say anything. The more Xue Fangyang fought, the more surprised he became. He realized that he could not gain the upper hand in this fight. He even had a feeling that he might not be Qian Jiyuns match. It was a ridiculous thought, but it was true. After fighting for a while, he felt that he could not take it anymore. He took a few steps back and raised his hand to stop Qian Jiyun from approaching again. Qian Jiyun, do you want to cause a war between Camp Zhan Yun and Camp Xue Yang? Haha. Qian Jiyun did not press on relentlessly. When he saw Xue Fangyang stop, he also stopped attacking him. Isnt Lord Xue Yang the one who came knocking on our door and got beaten You Xue Fangyang nearly choked on his anger. Was he the one who came looking for a beating? Would he havee looking for a beating if Qian Jiyun and his wife had not used Shang Ningluo to give him the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Moreover, speaking of looking for a beating, he truly had a bitterness that could not be expressed. He had not expected Qian Jiyun to not only not lose but also to force him to retreat first. He knew he could not take revenge for this. The thought of it made him angry, but he did not know what to do. This was Camp Zhan Yun, and he did not have any more help around him for the time being. He took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun. Im only here to ask for the antidote. Lord Qian, please hand over the antidote, he said. An antidote? What antidote? Qian Jiyun feigned ignorance and turned to look at An Jiuyue before looking at Xue Fangyang. What other antidote can there be but the antidote to the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill! When he mentioned the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill, Xue Fangyang lowered his voice. He did not want more people to know about his poisoning. If possible, he even wanted to secretly capture An Jiuyue and obtain the antidote. However, he did not know that An Jiuyue alone was so difficult to deal with. Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Whats a Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill? Jiyun, is there a poison like this in this world? An Jiuyue walked over slowly. She watched as the warrior-servants passed her and returned to the tent to protect the two children. Relieved, she focused her attention on Xue Fangyang. Were you poisoned, Lord Xue Yang? You look fine. You can run, jump, and fight. You look energetic! Are all these symptoms of poisoning? That cant be, right? Lord Xue Yang, are you misinformed about poisoning? You Xue Fangyang was at a loss for words. Both of them were so venomous with their words. They were the ones who poisoned him, but they still asked him innocently, even telling him he was not poisoned. Did he not know whether he was poisoned? He was very well aware. He did not want to say anything to An Jiuyue. Instead, he stared at Qian Jiyun and asked, Qian Jiyun, wheres the antidote? Take it out.. Chapter 929 - 929: Reputation Was Truly Not Good Chapter 929: Reputation Was Truly Not Good Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hand over the antidote if you dont want to start a war between our camps. You should be aware of the consequences otherwise. Lord Xue Yang, thats odd. Does your poisoning have anything to do with me? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows and asked. Does Lord Xue Yang believe that I went to Camp Xue Yang to poison you just because you were poisoned? If thats the case, Camp Xue Yang can only be considered a third-rate camp. How can you let me poison your food? Xue Fangyang took a deep breath. He wanted to attack again and fight Qian Jiyun. He would not show mercy this time. He would teach Qian Jiyun a lesson even if he had to fight to the death! How could Qian Jiyun act so innocent after setting him up and poisoning him? Where was his shame? Was he willing to throw away his shame? Qian Jiyun, spare me the innocent act. Dont you know whether you poisoned I do know. Qian Jiyun continued with a smug smile, I havent been near Camp Xue Yangtely. No, I havent been near Camp Xue Yang in a long time, right? Even when Shang Ningluo came to Camp Zhan Yun to cause trouble, it was Lord Xue Yang who came to bring her back. I didnt send anyone to ask you toe. Xue Fangyang nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. What was Qian Jiyun implying? Was he saying that he, Xue Fangyang, came to bring Shang Ningluo back and then poisoned himself? True. Shang Ningluo was already at Camp Zhan Yun. Why did he have toe here so quickly to take her back? It would have been better to n carefully and capture An Jiuyue. However, it seemed like capturing An Jiuyue would be difficult. If he really did that, he would lose not only his men but also his reputation at Huayan Peak. Having the reputation of stealing someones wife was truly not good. It seems like you dont want to hand over the antidote? he asked Qian Jiyun with a dark gaze. Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows at him, his intentions clear. So what if he did not hand it over? He could have graciously given the antidote to Xue Fangyang. Of course, there would only be one antidote, and it would not be given to Shang Ningluo. In the end, if Shang Ningluo died, Xue Fangyang would have to answer to Shang Ningyi. But now Xue Fangyang had shamelessly targeted An Jiuyue. How could Qian Jiyun give him the antidote so easily? Wouldnt that make him seem like a pushover? Qian Jiyun, you need to understand that no matter how high your cultivation level is, not everyone in Camp Zhan Yun has the same level as you. They wont be able to withstand torment. Xue Fangyang saw that Qian Jiyun was silent and knew he disagreed. He threatened him again. He could not deal with Qian Jiyun now, but he could target the other guardians of Camp Zhan Yun. As long as he took action secretly, no one would discover anything. Is Lord Xue Yang threatening me? Qian Jiyun was rather amused. How could someone who had been poisoned and coerced so openly threaten someone who had the antidote? What was the logic behind this? Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun fiercely.. Chapter 930 - 930: Call My Second Brother Your Brother Chapter 930: Call My Second Brother Your Brother Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was Qian Jiyun not going to give it to him and instead nning to fight to the end? Was Qian Jiyun really not afraid that he would order people to attack the others in Camp Zhan Yun? Or did he think it would not matter if a few people died? Qian Jiyun Second Brother, whats going on? I heard something over there. He was about to speak when he saw someone rush up to Qian Jiyun. Sister, are you alright? It was Fu Ming and An Zhiyi. Why are you here? An Jiuyue was not surprised to see them. The two camps were close, and she had caused quite amotion. An Zhiyi nced at Xue Fangyang before continuing to look at his sister. I heard themotion and rushed over to take a look. Sister, what is he trying to do? He had long known that Xue Fangyang and Shang Ningyi had joined forces. He also knew that they were eyeing his sister. However, he did not expect Xue Fangyang to be so bold as toe to Camp Zhan Yun to capture her. What was the difference between this and a daylight robbery? What can he do? Hes just here to ask for something. An Jiuyue smiled and nced at Xue Fangyang. You are You are Fu Ming?! Xue Fangyang was stunned when he saw them. A new lord had entered Huayan Peak, and his camp was close bythere was not much walking distance between them. Xue Fangyang had also seen Fu Ming and the guard next to him. What did you call him just now? Second Brother? Slightly dazed, his eyes shifted between Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming before looking at An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi. Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming are brothers?An Jiuyue andAn Zhiyi are also siblings? I remember Shang Ningyi, that idiot, once telling me that Fu Ming was on his side and had a feud with Qian Jiyun. Why is this happening? Does Shang Ningyi know about their rtionship? Regardless of whether he knows or not, how stupid can Shang Ningyi be? How can he treat Qian Jiyuns brother as his ally and gift him things? He almost gave halfofhis camp away! This is my second brother. Why are you shouting? Fu Ming turned around and red at Xue Fangyang. Is my second brother someone you can call Second Brother? Take a look at yourself. Youre already so old, yet you still want to call my second brother your brother. Are you afraid youre not thick-skinned enough? Fu Ming! Xue Fang shut his mouth and took a deep breath. These two people, these two people really No, these fourpeople really make me itch with hatred! Fu Ming addressing Qian Jiyun as Second Brother in front ofme means that hes not afraid ofothers discovering their rtionship. Shang Ningyi must have known, but that dog did not tell me clearly. Is he guarding against me? Qian Jiyun, youre really ying a good game! He took another deep breath and gritted his teeth as he looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun shifted his gaze from Fu Ming to Xue Fangyang. I cantpare to Lord Xue Yang. You cant even manage your own woman, yet you want to interfere with my affairs. Lord Xue Yang is ying a grander game. Sister, does he want to capture you? An Zhiyi frowned and looked at Xue Fangyang unhappily. There was such a hugemotion. He knew his sister had to have taken action when Xue Fangyang tried to capture her. He looked at Qian Jiyun disapprovingly.. Didnt he say he would protect his sister? Why did his sister have to take matters into her own hands against Xue Fangyang? Chapter 931 - 931: I’m Afraid You Can’t Control Him Chapter 931: Im Afraid You Cant Control Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was this how Qian Jiyun protected his sister? Why are you looking at me? Sensing a dangerous gaze on him, Qian Jiyun turned to look at An Zhiyi. I shouldnt have trusted you to protect my sister, An Zhiyi chastised him harshly. If Qian Jiyuns protection still required his sister to deal with Xue Fangyang herself, it was obvious that this protection was useless. Arent I Qian Jiyun wanted to exin himself, but he thought it was not the right time to do so and shut up. Besides, there was no point in exining. He had indeed failed to protect An Jiuyue and almost gave Xue Fangyang the opportunity to hurt her. It was indeed his fault. It wont happen again. He decided to resolve things so that Xue Fangyang would never have the chance to go after An Jiuyue again. Hmph. An Zhiyi sneered. Thats enough. An Jiuyue quickly stopped them when she saw that they were about to fight again. She looked at her brother, disciplining him, Jiyun has things to do too. He cant watch over me all the time. But youhes your brother-inw. Dont be so sarcastic with him in the future. Do you hear me? It was not good to have An Zhiyi act like he was ready to have a cockfight whenever he saw Qian Jiyun. Who could tolerate that? Sister, youre still speaking up for him?! An Zhiyi was about to get angry. Cant I speak up for him? An Jiuyue retorted. She felt that it was natural for her to speak up for Qian Jiyun. Besides, there are external enemies now. Is this the right time to talk about this? Upon hearing that, An Zhiyi shut up. He turned around and looked at Xue Fangyang, unable to suppress his murderous aura. How could he be polite to this person who wanted toy a hand on his sister? Xue Fangyang could forget about leaving Camp Zhan Yun unscathed. Since youre here, leave with some injuries, he said to Xue Fangyang. Heh, youre quite hostile, young man. Xue Fangyang chuckled. Even Qian Jiyun did not dare to say that. How could a hot-blooded young boy like An Zhiyi dare speak to him like that? Fu Ming, this is your subordinate, right? Arent you going to do something about it? he asked Fu Ming. However, he suddenly thought of something and chuckled. He nced at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun meaningfully. I forgot. Hes An Jiuyues younger brother and Qian Jiyuns brother-inw. Im afraid you cant control him. Fu Ming, do you typically have to listen to him? Being a lord and having someone so tantly ced by your side like this is quite impressive. Xue Fangyang! Fu Ming was amused by Xue Fangyang. He was trying to sow discord! If Fu Ming had not been longtime good brothers with Qian Jiyun and sworn brothers with An Zhiyi, Xue Fangyang might have seeded in sowing discord! You neednt be concerned about my affairs. You should be more concerned with yourself, right? You probably arent just here for my second sister-inw, right? He had also heard about Shang Ningluo. He heard that Xue Fangyang personally took her back with him in the end. How useless was Xue Fangyang? Shang Ningluo poisoned him right after he took her back? Chapter 932 - 932: Trying to Play the Bully? Chapter 932: Trying to y the Bully? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lord Xue Yang is quite the romantic! Whats that saying? Even being a ghost can be romantic if you die under a peony? But its impressive how Lord Xue Yang can still take a liking to a peony with a bloody nose and swollen face! You even walked straight into a trap Its really impressive! Extremely impressive! He gave Xue Fangyang a thumbs up, his expression so provocative that only Xue Fangyang could truly understand. Xue Fangyang felt like vomiting. Shang Ningluo was the biggest stain in his life. Not only did he fall into her trap, but he also embarrassed himself at Camp Zhan Yun. He finally understood why Shang Ningyi hated Qian Jiyun so much. He must have suffered at Qian Jiyuns hands. Qian Jiyun, Fu Ming! Good! Very good! He looked back and forth between Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming, gritting his teeth. Qian Jiyun, tell me frankly. Are you going to give me the antidote or not? he asked. Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to reply, Fu Ming answered, What antidote? What does Lord Xue Yangs poisoning have to do with us? You have many medicine refiners in your camp, right? If youre poisoned, ask them to refine the antidote. Everyone knows how powerful Camp Xue Yang is and how many medicine refiners there are. Why did Lord Xue Yang abandon whats near and seek whats far away bying to Camp Zhan Yun to ask for the antidote? I dont understand. Did all the medicine refiners in Camp Xue Yanf die overnight, Lord Xue Yang? Fu Ming! Xue Fangyang gritted his teeth and red at Fu Ming. He took a step forward, ready to attack him. However, Qian Jiyun also took a step forward, ready to deal with him at any time. Xue Fangyang had no choice but to bear his anger. He calcted the time silently. It should be about time. His men should be here soon. He was eager to see how Qian Jiyun would deal with them. He was even more eager to see if Qian Jiyun would still be so stubborn and refuse to hand over the antidote. Very well. It seems like youre refusing a toast in favor of a penalty drink? Qian Jiyun, how many rounds do you think Camp Zhan Yun canst against Camp Xue Yang? he asked coldly. That depends on whether Lord Xue Yang has the ability to make a move, Qian Jiyun replied calmly with a smile. Xue Fangyangs eyes darkened. Just then, there was amotion on one side of Camp Zhan Yun. A group of guardians headed over swiftly, intent on attacking anyone they saw and aiming to strike from behind. However, the guardians in Camp Zhan Yun evaded their attack. Some of the intruding guardians teamed up to counterattack and only came to Xue Fangyangs side after sustaining minor injuries. Only one guardian was injured. My Lord, were here. Xue Fangyang finally regained his confidence when he saw them. He looked up at Qian Jiyun and asked in a deep voice, Qian Jiyun, Ill give you another chance. Are you going to hand over the antidote? Are you trying to y the bully? Fu Ming raised his eyebrows and looked at the group of guardians behind Xue Fangyang. He also saw Ying Zi retreating behind Xue Fangyang. He roughly calcted the number of guardians in the camp. They might be a match for him if they really fought, but there would be many casualties. Second Brother, what should we do now? he asked Qian Jiyun. Xue Fangyang was also waiting for Qian Jiyuns response. The decision to fight or not to fight hinged on Qian Jiyuns word.. Chapter 933 - 933: You’re Really Daring! Chapter 933: Youre Really Daring! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He assumed Qian Jiyun would not endanger everyone in Camp Zhan Yun over an antidote. Otherwise, who would trust him as their lord? Regardless, he was determined to get the antidote today! He nced at An Jiuyue indifferently. Although he had to take this woman with him, he could spare her for today. This was already his biggest concession. He hoped Qian Jiyun would not push his luck further. However, Qian Jiyun was destined to disappoint him. Since Lord Xue Yang is so fond of fighting and wants to test the skills of the guardians in my camp, then give it a try. Qian Jiyuns eyes darkened, and he smiled sharply. In a sh, he got close to Xue Fangyang, his killing strike ready in his hands. Xue Fangyang blocked Qian Jiyuns killing strike with one hand. His Original Soul energy fluctuated, causing his arm to hurt. He looked at Qian Jiyun dangerously and said coldly, Qian Jiyun, youre really daring! He did not expect Qian Jiyun to risk everyone in Camp Zhan Yun over an antidote. He was too naive. Qian Jiyun would not be able to establish his position in Camp Zhan Yun if he did not fight back in the face of provocation. Who would be willing to acknowledge a master who would retreat without fighting? Xue Fangyang would not have done it either if they had been in Camp Xue Yang, right? Why wouldnt I dare? Upon hearing Qian Jiyuns words, the eager guardians of Camp Zhan Yun charged forward with their swords when they saw their lord strike. The camp instantly turned into a battlefield as the two sides shed. Even if the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun were no match for Xue Fangyangs men, the odds were more even when several of them fought a single opponent. Sister, just sit at the side and watch. Ill go meet him. An Zhiyi ced his sister in a safe ce and provided her with a chair to sit on. He then turned around and rushed over. That person dared to target his sister and wanted to leave Camp Zhan Yun unscathed. Even if Qian Jiyun agreed, he would not. Master, youre just short of a handful of melon seeds, arent you? Inside the space, Wei Na saw how rxed his master was and nearly burst intoughter. Everyone had something to do, but she was the only one assigned to sit on a chair. She was treated much better than the two children in the tent. Shut up! An Jiuyue shouted. Original Soul energy flew everywhere in front of her. asionally, the people from Camp Xue Yang would approach her boldly, only to be dragged back by the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun and beaten up. She pointed at the guardians, who had been brutally beaten until they were nearly questioning their lives. Smiling, she asked Wei Na, Wei Na, look at those people. Are they trying to use me, the weakest, to threaten Qian Jiyun? What were they thinking? Since she could sit here, would Camp Zhan Yun let them touch even the corner of her clothes? Master, why didnt you say that they wanted to take you away on Xue Fangyangs orders? Wei Na asked. Xue Fangyang had wanted to kidnap his master from the beginning. However, he was unlucky andcked the capability to do so. Hence, he ended up being brutally beaten by the people from Camp Zhan Yun. But the people in Camp Zhan Yun are really quite weak.. Chapter 934 - 934: Pierced Through His Chest Chapter 934: Pierced Through His Chest Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Compared to the guardians from Camp Xue Yang, they could only fight in a group against one opponent. They were indeed weaker. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. Xue Fangyang had to have brought all the guardians he could from Camp Xue Yang, right? Was Xue Fangyangs situation any better? Theyre about the same, she said. The battle was already leaning in Qian Jiyuns favor. With An Zhiyis participation, Xue Fangyang found it even more challenging to deal with Qian Jiyuns side. Qian Jiyun, if you dare to hurt me, you wont have a good life at Huayan Peak in the future. The other lords of our ne will definitely Be very grateful to me. Qian Jiyuns long sword shed through the air, swinging at Xue Fangyang. Xue Fangyang narrowly dodged the killing strike, but Qian Jiyun cut off a strand of his ck hair. His unfinished words were stuck in his throat. He had always been used to tyrannizing others. He had never imagined things turning out like this today. All of his threats were useless against Qian Jiyun. He did not take him seriously at all. It seems like were going to get serious today? He sneered and took out a small, exquisite hidden weapon from his chest pocket. He struggled to parry Qian Jiyuns attack with his long sword as heunched a few steel needles in An Zhiyis direction. Zhiyi! An Jiuyues pupils constricted. Needless to say, the steel needles were poisonous. If they hit him, even if he survived, he would be severely injured. Was Xue Fangyang attempting to barter his own antidote for the antidote to the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill because he could not get it? Zhiyi! Qian Jiyun had naturally seen through Xue Fangyangs scheme. However, Xue Fangyang had separated him from An Zhiyi, so he could not rescue him in time. An Zhiyi also noticed a few steel needles heading his way. However, he knew that Fu Ming and the others were fighting the guardians of Camp Xue Yang behind him. If he left, Fu Ming and the others would be poisoned at the same time. Xue Fangyang was so vicious. Fu Ming and the others were not the only ones there. There were also the guardians of Camp Xue Yang. How could he do this to his people? He was indeed not a good person! He gritted his teeth and directed his Original Soul energy to his long sword, determined to block the steel needles himself. With the crisp sound of weapons colliding, An Zhiyi deflected four of the five steel needles. The remaining one was heading for his forehead. If it hit him, he would die. ng! An ear-piercing sound that was distinct from the previous one echoed. Almost everyone in the camp could not stand the sound. They covered their ears with pained expressions. Tsk! Even An Jiuyue could not help but cover her ears. The sound caused her vital energy and blood to boil. After a while, the noise subsided. As everyone regained their senses and looked towards An Zhiyi, they saw him unharmed. However, a steel needle and a piece of scale had fallen to the ground in front of him. Everyone realized that the ear-piercing sound was caused by the steel needle colliding with the scale. Just as everyone was wondering what scale it was, Xue Fangyang screamed. It turned out that Qian Jiyuns long sword had already pierced through Xue Fangyangs chest. If Xue Fangyang had not dodged in time, the long sword would have pierced his heart.. Chapter 935 - 935: When Did It Arrive? Chapter 935: When Did It Arrive? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He drew his sword, and blood spurted from Xue Fangyangs chest. Master! Ying Zi reacted immediately and rushed toward the staggering Xue Fangyang. Qian Jiyun, if you dare kill my master, the people from Camp Xue Yang wont let you off. He looked up at Qian Jiyun hatefully and gritted his teeth. You came here with a death wish. Whose fault is that? Qian Jiyun sneered. An Zhiyi was alright. If something happened to him, none of these people who barged into Camp Zhan Yun would be able to leave alive. Sparing Xue Fangyangs life was already good enough. Catching someone off guard is a little despicable. A voice came from midair, and two eyesrger thannterns opened in front of everyone. The Auspicious Cloud Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! Its the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python! Some of the guardians from Camp Xue Yang stuttered in fear. They had long heard that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python hade to Camp Zhan Yun twice and seemed to be acquainted with An Jiuyue. It seemed like the rumors were true. If they had known, they would not have listened to their lord ande to Camp Zhan Yun. With the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python around, they were practically courting death. They really did not understand why their lord wanted to be enemies with Camp Zhan Yun. Did he have a death wish? Master, heres a Healing Pill. Ying Zi was also shocked by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons sudden arrival, but he did not forget to give his master a Healing Pill. Advanced-level Healing Pills could heal wounds quickly. The injuries caused by Qian Jiyun would heal in less than two hours. Xue Fangyang looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python warily as he ate the Healing Pill. He was not sure if the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was referring to him or Qian Jiyun, but he had to be wary regardless. None of the people he had sent to deal with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python returned. He had to be vignt! When did it arrive? The sudden appearance of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python stunned An Jiuyue. Wei Na did not alert her either. I dont know either. It must have hidden its aura, so I couldnt detect it, Wei Na said innocently. If he had sensed the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons aura, he would have told her. Fortunately, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python hade secretly. Otherwise, An Zhiyi would have died. Master, you cant give the antidote to Xue Fangyang. A vicious person like him should be restrained. Otherwise, he might hurt you, he reminded her. Xue Fangyang could not be allowed to leave Camp Zhan Yun unscathed. Hmph. How could An Jiuyue not understand this? I have to give him this antidote, but whether he needs it or not is out of my control. Xue Fangyang had been at Camp Zhan Yun for so long. Yan Nuo should be done soon, right? No matter where Shang Ningluo went in the end, she would not be in Xue Fangyangs hands. So what if Xue Fangyang had the antidote? Without Shang Ningluos blood, he would still be a person who could die at any time. Hell find a way, Master. Have you forgotten? Shang Ningluo has two brothers. While their blood may not be very effective, it may still be useful if used inrge amounts, Wei Na reminded her.. Chapter 936 - 936: Caught Some Disease Chapter 936: Caught Some Disease Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although he would not use it unless he had no other choice, it was still a solution. Xue Fangyang would naturally disregard the lives of others for the sake of his own. So what if a few people died? Besides, it was not the people around him who died. Is that so? An Jiuyue smiled coldly. That depends on whether he has the guts for that. Inside the space, Wei Na raised his eyebrows. Would Xue Fangyang not dare to do it? He even dared to brazenly bring people to Camp Zhan Yun to seize An Jiuyue. What else could he not do? No wonder Qian Jiyun stabbed you. You must bear this blow, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python continued while An Jiuyue and Wei Na conversed. A force was seening from its direction, and Xue Fangyang and Ying Zi were flung far away. Ah! Xue Fangyang had just taken the Healing Pill, which had yet to take effect, but he had sustained more injuries. Eating the Healing Pill was as effective as not eating it. Ying Zi, on the other hand, was drenched in cold sweat from the fall. The sensation of his backs wound rupturing once more was too bitter. He had used his Original Soul energy to extract the hidden weapon in his body when no one was paying attention to him. But how could he bear being flung around like this? Master My Lord, Lord Ying Zi. Despite being intimidated by the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, the guardians did not dare to not show concern for Xue Fangyang and Ying Zi. They scrambled to help Xue Fangyang and Ying Zi up quickly. Their bodies trembled as they confronted the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. They knew, however, that if the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python decided to attack them, no matter how many people they had, they would be nothing more than snacks. My Lord, what should we do now? This Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python is obviously helping Camp Zhan Yun, a guardian said. Xue Fangyang felt frustrated. He could tell that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was here for Qian Jiyun and the others. He could not gain anything at Camp Zhan Yun today and was indignant. He covered his wound, took a deep breath, and looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun, are you sure you dont want to hand over the antidote? he asked for thest time. If Qian Jiyun really dared to withhold the antidote, the people of Camp Zhan Yun were in for a rough time. He would not let this matter rest. The antidote? The Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python looked at Qian Jiyun in confusion. He thought Xue Fangyang was despicable. He did not expect Qian Jiyun to be even more despicable. He even poisoned him? What antidote? Ive never heard of it. An Jiuyue walked over and stood beside Qian Jiyun. She pursed her lips. Who would casually admit to poisoning Xue Fangyang? That would only give him leverage. Of course, they would not admit it. Who knows? Maybe he caught some disease and mistook it for poisoning? And as for the so-called antidote, it might just be a remedy for some illness he contracted. You Xue Fangyang felt his anger lodge in his throat. The wound in his chest hurt even more. It seems like you dont want to live peacefully, right? He gritted his teeth and looked at the two of them, enunciating each word clearly. Are you trying to harm someone? Even the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python could tell that there was hostility in his tone.. Chapter 937 - 937: Don ‘t Interfere With Each Other Chapter 937: Don t Interfere With Each Other Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you really think Huayan Peak is your home? With that, it sent its head in Xue Fangyangs direction. It could swallow Xue Fangyang and the others with its mouth. Even Xue Fangyang could not help but take a step back with Ying Zits help. What What do you want? He could clearly sense the murderous intenting from the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. It wanted to kill him, right? Humans were not allowed to kill one another on Huayan Peak. However, no one would dare say anything about a demonic beast killing even one person, much less a group of people. Demonic beasts and humans were natural enemies here. Even though the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was also a guardian, it only listened to one person. Anyone who dared to offend it would definitely die. If you want to kill him, Ill kill you. Do you understand? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python did not really want to kill Xue Fangyang. In its eyes, a human like him was too insignificant to warrant its intervention. I Xue Fangyang opened his mouth but did not know what to say. After a while, when he finally organized his words and was about to speak, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python spoke again. If anything happens to him, it wont just be you. Your entire Qian Jiyun, what camp does hemand? Camp Xue Yang, Qian Jiyun replied immediately and looked at Xue Fangyang innocently. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python warned Xue Fangyang ferociously, The entire Camp Xue Yang must be buried with him. Even if he only suffers a small injury! Why? Xue Fangyang was indignant! Many people were injured at Huayan Peak every day. Why was Qian Jiyun the only one who was not allowed to suffer any injuries? He had to be responsible if Qian Jiyun was injured? Was he that unlucky? It made sense for the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python to intervene if he wanted to kill An Jiuyue. However, Qian Jiyun was nothing. Why couldnt he kill Qian Jiyun? Although Huayan Peak had its rules, he could do things secretly. After being ambushed by Qian Jiyuns sword earlier, he had been contemting how to get revenge, but he never expected the Auspicious Cloud How else could he scheme? And then there was An Jiuyue. If he could not injure Qian Jiyun, it would be impossible to capture her. Lastly, he realized that An Jiuyue had a special rtionship with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. If he captured An Jiuyue, he would definitely attract the attention of the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Given its murderous aura, he would be the one in trouble. Humans and demonic beasts dont interfere with each other. Do you want to interfere in human affairs? He could not care less and mustered his courage to question the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Haha The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python burst intoughter. Humans and demonic beasts dont interfere with each other? This is the first time Ive heard such a good joke. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue looked at Xue Fangyang speechlessly. Huayan Peak existed because of the battle between humans and demonic beasts. If they did not interfere with each other, Huayan Peak would be peaceful. There would not be so many things happening. Kid, youre quite something.. Chapter 938 - 938: You ‘re Actually Not?! Chapter 938: You re Actually Not?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangyang flushed red in embarrassment. He had only said that in a moment of desperation. However, he was right. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had been in the ck Pact Forest for so many years, but it had nevere out. It only came out three times after An Jiuyue came to Huayan Peak. Was the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python giving Qian Jiyun special treatment just because he and An Jiuyue were married? If that was the case, he was eligible too. Would he be able to use the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python once An Jiuyue became his woman in the future? At the thought of this possibility, he became even more determined to get An Jiuyue. However, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python ruthlessly killed this new train of thought. I dont care about the others, but Qian Jiyun is my masters sessor. Anyone who dares to touch him will be my enemy! the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python dered straightforwardly. Everyone was speechless. In reality, they did not know who the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons master was. Only Xue Fangyang widened his eyes and looked at Qian Jiyun in disbelief when he heard what the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said. He Hes You said hes He looked back and forth between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, feeling as if a mouthful of blood was stuck in his chest, making him sick. Youre not Youre actually not?! With the hand that had been clutching the wound on his chest, he reached towards An Jiuyue, pointing his index finger at her. Shang Ningyi was clearly targeting An Jiuyue. Even when he asked Shang Ningyiter, the information he received all pointed to An Jiuyue as the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. But now he was told that Qian Jiyun was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers? Not what? An Jiuyue blinked innocently at Xue Fangyang. The poison in your body has nothing to do with me. Dont nder me. She raised her hand and shook her index finger at Xue Fangyang. She did not poison him personally, anyway. It had nothing to do with her. You Puh! Xue Fangyang spat a mouthful of blood, unable to hold back. Qian Jiyun immediately led An Jiuyue a few steps away from Xue Fangyang. He did not want to be sprayed with dirty blood. It would be too disgusting. Xue Fangyang was anxious and angry. If An Jiuvue was the sessor of the inter-ne travelers, he could still fiqht for it. But now, he was told that this person was Qian Jiyun? It would have been fine if he had known about it in the past. At the very least, he could snatch it from Qian Jiyun. But now Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy was almost on par with his. In fact, he could not defeat Qian Jiyun alone. How was he supposed to fight for it? How was he supposed to snatch it? He had found it strange that Qian Jiyuns cultivation speed was so fast. Why did he not suppress his Original Soul energy? Even if his strength would not increase sharply if he returned to his ne, he had to suppress it a little to prevent staying on Huayan Peak forever. It turned out that he did not have to worry at all. No matter how high his Original Soul energy was, he could return after bing an inter-ne traveler. He could even travel to any other ne. Master. Ying Zi looked at his master worriedly and nced at Qian Jiyun. He did not expect Qian Jiyun to be the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. This would make it difficult for Xue Fangyang to obtain the inter-ne travelers artifact.. Chapter 939 - 939: Every Single Guardian Was Injured Chapter 939: Every Single Guardian Was Injured Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lets go back first and take our time to reach a decision, he whispered into Xue Fangyangs ear. They could not do anything now that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was here. Moreover, the situation had changed, and Qian Jiyun was the target now. Things became even more challenging. Xue Fangyang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun solemnly. Qian Jiyun, are you sure you wont hand over the antidote? Do you not understand humannguage? Before Qian Jiyun could speak, An Jiuyue spoke helplessly. If youre here to ask for an antidote, just tell us what poison you were poisoned with. Well ask the medicine refiners in Camp Zhan Yun to refine an antidote for you. Why must you insist that we poisoned you? Why would we poison you? Do we have nothing better to do? Jiuyue? Sister! Second Sister-in-Law! Everyone turned to look at her. Was she telling Xue Fangyang that he could obtain the antidote by asking for it instead of resorting to violence? Wouldnt giving the antidote to Xue Fangyang allow him to continue harming them? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was here today to help keep the situation under control. He would go to any length in the future if the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python left. Qian Jiyun lowered his head and asked her softly, You want to give him the antidote? Theres no harm in giving it to him. An Jiuyue smiled and nced in Xue Fangyangs direction. Qian Jiyun nced around. When he saw that Yan Nuo was not around, he understood what he had gone to do. Was An Jiuyue trying to cut off Xue Fangyangs escape route? If that were the case, he could give him the antidote and consider it teasing. Soon, Xue Fangyang, who hade arrogantly with arge group of guardians, left dejectedly. He did not return to Camp Xue Yang because most of them were seriously injured. Instead, he went to Shang Ningyis Camp Ning Se to treat his injuries first. Meanwhile, in Camp Zhan Yun, the injured guardians went to treat their injuries. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue handed the two children over to Fu Ming and An Zhiyi before leaving with the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. In Camp Ning Se Shang Ningyi was shocked when he heard that Xue Fangyang had arrived with a group of heavily injured guardians. Brother, whats going on? Shang Ningshen heard the news and came to assess the situation. He happened to see Shang Ningyi rush over and asked him about it. Shang Ningyi, of course, had heard the news and replied, They ambushed Camp Zhan Yun. What? Shang Ningshen was shocked. Was he saying that Xue Fangyang had ambushed Camp Zhan Yun with his men? Was Xue Fangyang trying to take An Jiuyue away? However, most of the people Xue Fangyang had brought with him were injured. At least, that was what he had learned. Every single guardian who came to Camp Ning Se was injured. When When did Qian Jiyun be so powerful? He did not believe it was because the people from Camp Zhan Yun were powerful. He went to the protected grounds frequently and had seen the guardians of Camp Zhan Yun often. He was well aware of their capabilities. Only Qian Jiyun remained deeply hidden. Thats right. When did Qian Jiyun be so powerful? Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and expressed his internal turmoil with a statement. In his eyes, Qian Jiyun, who was about the same level as him, would never be capable of forcing Xue Fangyang to retreat and even injuring him! Chapter 940 - 940: What a Headache! Chapter 940: What a Headache! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Go back to your tent first. Ill go check on Xue Fangyang. He did not want Shang Ningshen to see Xue Fangyang and told him to go back first. Brother, did you send someone to Camp Zhan Yun to investigate? Shang Ningshen pulled him back and asked. What if it was not because Qian Jiyun was powerful, but because someone extraordinary had gone to Camp Zhan Yun? His brother could heave a sigh of relief then. I have. There should be updates soon, Shang Ningyi replied and walked towards Xue Fangyangs tent. This is really Huff! Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth and sighed as he watched Shang Ningyi leave. He really did not know what benefits his brother would gain from opposing Qian Jiyun and working with Xue Fangyang. He felt that things were bing increasinglyplicated. Inside a tent, Xue Fangyang was also gritting his teeth. He could barely feel the pain in his body. All he could think about was why Qian Jiyun, not An Jiuyue, was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. With things turning out like this, the situation had be quiteplicated. If An Jiuyue had been the sessor, Qian Jiyun would not have had the guts to ask him for her if he kidnapped her. He would definitely figure out a way to get her. However, it was Qian Jiyun. What could he do? Qian Jiyun was the lord of Camp Zhan Yun. The other lords of Huayan Peak would not let him off if he captured him. He could not tell anyone that Qian Jiyun was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers either. Other lords might share his thoughts, but they would mostly prioritize protecting Qian Jiyun. That would be the collective goal. Anyone could imagine the convenience an inter-ne traveler could bring to everyone. If they gave face to Qian Jiyun today, they could ask him for a favor in the future. No matter how capable Qian Jiyun became, he would not be ungrateful. Everyone would have a good life. Damn it! How did it turn out like this Before he could finish speaking in disbelief, Shang Ningyi lifted the curtain and entered. Xue Fangyang was furious when he saw Shang Ningyi. His eyes turned bloodshot as he red at him as if he wanted to bite off a piece of his flesh. You still have the cheek to meet me?! Shang Ningyi was stunned. He stopped in his tracks and looked at him in confusion. Whats wrong? Why are you so angry? Its not my fault that you suffered a loss at Qian Jiyuns hands, is it? He quickly reacted and smiled at Xue Fangyang. Who asked Xue Fangyang to start a fight with Qian Jiyun now? Even Shang Ningyi did not hear about this in advance. By the way, why did you fight with Qian Jiyun? Youre still talking? Xue Fangyang was even angrier at the thought of his miserable state today. If it wasnt for your sister going to Camp Zhan Yun, and getting captured, not not to mention being poisoned, and even poisoning me, why would I go to Camp Zhan Yun? However, he would not have known Qian Jiyun was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers if not for what happened today. What a headache! Luoluo was poisoned? Shang Ningyi was shocked and frowned. Qian Jiyun dared to poison Luoluo. It seems like hes What are you trying to do? Before he could think of a way to deal with Qian Jiyun, Xue Fangyang interrupted him coldly.. Chapter 941 - 941: She’s Not! Chapter 941: Shes Not! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont you want to deal with Qian Jiyun? Wouldnt it be more effective if we joined forces? Shang Ningyi suggested. Xue Fangyang was speechless. If he had not been aware, he might have done something stupid with Shang Ningyi. However, the truth was right in front of him. He deserved to die if he persisted in his stupidity. Avoid going against Qian Jiyun in the future. Our deal will be canceled. But I wont return your sister to you. She can only stay by my side now, he said in a deep voice. You dont want An Jiuyue anymore? Shang Ningyi asked. Shang Ningluo had been at Camp Xue Yang for a few days. Although it had not been long, he had a lot of things to do and had almost forgotten about his sister. Shang Ningluo was no longer important to him. An Jiuyue was the most important. An Jiuyue? Xue Fangyang wanted to vomit blood. Shang Ningyi had misled him. He would not have suffered such a huge loss otherwise. If he had known the truth, he would not have done so much for An Jiuyue and made Qian Jiyun remember him. In the end, he was poisoned and had to find a way to detoxify it. But he had to take care of Shang Ningluo first. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was still alive and well. Youre still thinking about An Jiuyue? Whats the use of her? Did a donkey kick your head? If not for the wound on his chest, he would have kicked Shang Ningyi. An Jiuyue? The sessor to the inter-ne travelers was Qian Jiyun, not An Jiuyue! Isnt sheI Shes not! Before Shang Ningyi could finish speaking, Xue Fangyang interrupted him sternly. What? Shang Ningyi was stunned, as if he did not understand him. After much time, he finally understood what Xue Fangyang meant and looked at him in disbelief. How could she not be? Shes An Tus daughter. If not her, who else could it be? Upon hearing that, Xue Fangyang rolled his eyes. Shang Ningyi, who told you that the interne travelers sessor must also be their heir? Do you think inter-ne travelers are that easy to inherit? Not An Jiuyue? Then who is it? Do we have to look for the sessor again? Shang Ningyi asked with a frown. It was not a big deal to search again. As long as he made a trip to Daqing Kingdom, he would be able to investigate all the people around An Tu. However, the problem was that Xue Fangyang did not give him enough time. Theres no need to look again. Ive already found the sessor, Xue Fangyang said. Who is it? Shang Ningyi asked excitedly. However, he was also puzzled. Would Xue Fangyange here to tell him that he had found the sessor? That was nearly impossible. Would Xue Fangyang be willing to share something he could obtain with him? He could not help but look at him in confusion. Whats with that look? You think I wont share it with you that easily? Xue Fangyang was furious when he saw his doubtful gaze. However, he remembered that he was still in Shang Ningyis territory and could not fall out with him. He could only put up with it. I dont want to share this with you, but given the circumstances, neither of us will benefit. Its best if we avoid provoking Qian Jiyun in the future so that we can live in harmony. Qian Jiyun? What does this have to do with him? Chapter 942 - 942: Simply Looks Down on You Chapter 942: Simply Looks Down on You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shang Ningyi sneered, finding Xue Fangyangs behavior today rather ridiculous. Did Qian Jiyun beat him up so badly that he became scared and even warned against provoking Qian Jiyun? Shang Ningyi had yet to associate Qian Jiyun with the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. Xue Fangyang red at Shang Ningyi and asked, What does it have to do with him? You tell me. You Shang Ningyi finally understood and shook his head after a while. Thats impossible. Thats impossible. How could it be him? Did you find the wrong person? It cant be him. Even though he understood, he did not believe it. How could it be Qian Jiyun? The sessor to the inter-ne travelers could be anyone but Qian Jiyun! He had always targeted Qian Jiyun and wanted to defeat him. But now, Xue Fangyang told him that Qian Jiyun was the sessor to the legendary inter-ne travelers who had disappeared for more than 20 years at Huayan Peak. How could twopletely unrted people be rted like this? You must have found the wrong person, Xue Fangyang. We can keep looking. Qian Jiyun cant be The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python said it personally. Xue Fangyang had no time to fool himself with Shang Ningyi. Well Shang Ningyi swallowed all his words after hearing Xue Fangyangs words. So its true? Is Qian Jiyun really the sessor to the inter-ne travelers? How can it be him? Did the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python cause your injuries? he asked. Qian Jiyun injured me. His current strength isparable to mine, Xue Fangyang said in a deep voice. This was what angered him the most. He thought he could do whatever he wanted at Huayan Peak. He did not expect Qian Jiyun, an inconspicuous existence, to surpass him without him noticing. Moreover, it would not be easy to deal with him. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python was protecting him. Impossible! Shang Ningyi refused to believe it. If Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy was reallyparable to Xue Fangyangs, he would have smacked him to death for provoking him in the past. However, Qian Jiyun did not do anything to him. He just Are you mistaken? How can Qian Jiyun be so powerful? If he was so powerful, would he have let me provoke him in the past? Xue Fangyang nced at Shang Ningyi. Dont you understand? Understand what? Shang Ningyi asked, puzzled. Qian Jiyun simply looks down on you and doesnt take you seriously! Xue Fangyang eximed straightforwardly. Shang Ningyi was speechless. Although he did not want to believe it, it was hard not to because Xue Fangyang, who had fought Qian Jiyun, had said so. So Qian Jiyun never took him seriously in the past? What should we do now? Can we still snatch the artifact? he asked. The artifact? Xue Fangyang admired Shang Ningyi a little. Did this news not shock him enough? Was he still thinking about the artifact? If you think you can snatch the artifact from Qian Jiyun, go ahead. I Shang Ningyi opened his mouth but could not say anything. He could not do that. Even Xue Fangyang almost lost to Qian Jiyun.. What more could he do? Chapter 943 - 943: It’ll Be Difficult to Deal With Qjan Jiyun Chapter 943: Itll Be Difficult to Deal With Qjan Jiyun Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the situation might change if he joined forces with Xue Fangyang. Qian Jiyun was not invincible yet, right? They might be able to Dont say I didnt warn you, but the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python is protecting Qian Jiyun. Moreover, he has An Jiuyue, who has only been at Huayan Peak for a month but has already be an advanced medicine refiner. Shang Ningyi was about to suggest joining forces when he heard Xue Fangyangs words. An Jiuyue has already be an advanced medicine refiner? Although this news could notpare to the fact that Qian Jiyun was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers, it was still enough to shock him. These two He could not find words to describe Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He looked up at Xue Fangyang. So youre backing down now? Pft. Xue Fangyang sneered. Was Shang Ningyi still trying to provoke him into dealing with Qian Jiyun at this point? Shang Ningyi, I advise you not to involve me in your ns anymore. I wont bury the entire Camp Xue Yang for Qian Jiyun. He had nned to do so initially. He did not even think much of it, even though he knew Qian Jiyuns identity. However, the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons words sobered him up a little. That artifact, though important, might not necessarily be usable in his possession. Why should he endanger himself for an artifact he did not even know if he could use? If things got tough, he could return to his ne. He could not risk his life, right? Did Qian Jiyun threaten you? Shang Ningyi asked, but he figured it out the next moment. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, not Qian Jiyun, was likely the one who threatened him. An Tu had subdued that python, so it was naturally protective of Qian Jiyun, the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. He looked at Xue Fangyang, who was also staring at him. So its the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. That python is indeed terrifying. Xue Fangyang raised his eyebrows. That python had taken down many of his subordinates. If it were easy to deal with, he would have dealt with it a long time ago. Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth and took a deep breath. It seems like itll be difficult to deal with Qian Jiyun. Difficult? Xue Fangyang shook his head as if he had heard a joke. Dealing with Oian Tivnn was nnt diffltit was verv difficult Oian Tivnn was a threat on his own, but there was also that python! I dont want to talk to you anymore. Remember, Shang Ningluo will have nothing to do with you in the future. Lets leave it at that. With that, he stood up and got ready to leave. His injuries were already better, and he was worried about Shang Ningluo being alone in Camp Xue Yang. He had to hurry back to keep an eye on her. Luoluo, she Shang Ningyi, Im already giving you enough face by not killing Shang Ningluo for poisoning me. Dont push your luck. Xue Fangyang interrupted Shang Ningyi when he saw that he was about to speak. Once Shang Ningluos problem was revealed, the fact that he had been poisoned with the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill might also be revealed. Hence, he could only use anger as a substitute. Xue Fangyang Shang Ningyi wanted to say something else, but Xue Fangyang ignored him and left the tent with his men. Behind him, Shang Ningyi took a deep breath and looked at Xue Fangyangs back. Soon, the guardian he had sent to Camp Zhan Yun to gather information returned.. Chapter 944 - 944: Escaped? How? Chapter 944: Escaped? How? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guardian whispered something into Shang Ningyis ear, causing him to widen his eyes. Are you sure? My lord, Im sure Xue Fangyang was poisoned by the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Miss Luoluo poisoned him, the guardian confirmed softly. Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill! Shang Ningyi gritted his teeth. He had nned to go to Xue Fangyang and get Shang Ningluo back after some time. After all, she was his biological sister. He could not let her stay in Camp Xue Yang to suffer. He had to get her back, even if he had topensate Xue Fangyang. But now Shes getting bolder. She even dared to poison Xue Fangyang! If Shang Ningluo had poisoned someone else, he could still take her back and think of a way to cure her. However, she poisoned Xue Fangyang. Was she threatening him with his life? My lord, Miss Luoluo is undoubtedly courting death by doing this. What should we do? the guardian asked Shang Ningyi. Shang Ningyi did not know what to do. He was having a headache. Since Xue Fangyang went to look for Qian Jiyun to ask for the antidote, there must be a conclusion to this matter. Lets wait for news. He believed that after Xue Fangyangs poison was neutralized, he would not kill Shang Ningluo on his ount and would only make her suffer a little. Sooner orter, she would return. My Lord, we technically have leverage over Xue Fangyang now. Should we bring Miss Luoluo back to Shang Kingdom while Xue Fangyangs guard is down? the guardian suggested. He felt that this was a good idea. They could take Shang Ningluo back and send her back to their ne. This way, they would have Xue Fangyang in their hands. They had to follow his orders in the past, but in the future, he would have to listen to Shang Ningyi obediently. Shang Ningyi nced at the guardian. Plotting against Xue Fangyang was not an easy task. He had rushed back precisely to check on Shang Ningluo. If Shang Ningyi tried to n something now, it would be toote. Xue Fangyang would not give him the opportunity. Dont mention this again. I dont want to hear about Xue Fangyangs poisoning from anyone else. Go and call Jian Duo to see me, he instructed. Yes, my Lord, the guardian replied and went to look for Jian Duo. Before Xue Fangyang could return to Camp Xue Yang, he saw someone rushing towards them. He had a bad feeling. As expected, Xue Fangyang was stunned after seeing the guardian from his camp and was speechless for a long time. She escaped? How? There are so many people in such a big camp. They cant even watch over a woman whose Original Soul energy has been crippled? He was furious. He grabbed the guardians cor and questioned him agitatedly. Exin to me how she escaped. My Lord, she The guardian trembled in fear and could not speak properly. I dont know how she escaped, but she was already gone by the time we realized it. We searched the surroundings but couldnt see any trace of her escape. They were baffled when they realized the person they had been guarding had disappeared. On one hand, they felt that they could not answer to their lord. On the other hand, they could not understand how Shang Ningluo, whose Original Soul energy had been crippled by their lord, could escape.. Chapter 945 - 945: Things Were Different Now Chapter 945: Things Were Different Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Weve been guarding outside. Shang Ningluo is seriously injured and hasnt taken any medicine. We thought she was still unconscious, so He stole a nce at Xue Fangyang and quickly looked down. I didnt expect Miss to feed Shang Ningluo advanced Healing Pills. Upon hearing that, Xue Fangyang felt his anger well up in his throat, nearly suffocating him. These people failed to keep an eye on Shang Ningluo and pushed all the me on Xue Fangling? So youre saying its all Fanglings fault that Shang Ningluo escaped? he questioned the guardian. I wouldnt dare. The guardian did not dare to say that, but he definitely thought so. Shang Ningluo had dared to poison their master, but Xue Fangling had given her such high-quality medicinal pills. Even those who engaged in dailybat like them did not get such favorable treatment. Xue Fangyang exhaled heavily. Although he was angry, he was not as angry as before when he remembered that he already had the antidote. So what if Shang Ningluo had escaped? Staying in Camp Xue Yang would only make Shang Ningyi hate her and cause unnecessary trouble. Xue Fangling probably thought so too, right? Lets go back first. Send someone to inform Shang Ningyi. Yes, Master. Ying Zi epted the orders and called for a guardian before returning to Camp Ning Se. Shang Ningluo might have escaped, but if he encountered her again, he would make her wish she was dead. Shed better be sent back to her ne by Shang Ningyi and never return again. She escaped? Shang Ningyi was also stunned. He had just received the news and had no intention of rescuing Shang Ningluo. Besides, he did not think he could. However, he did not expect Shang Ningluo to be capable of escaping like that. How was she able to escape from Camp Xue Yang? he asked the guardian who came to report to him. This person was not from Camp Xue Yang, but rather his own. The person from Camp Xue Yang had left after delivering the news. I dont know either. I only know that Miss Luoluo escaped. Master, do you think Xue Fangyang is unaware that the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill requires Miss Luoluos blood? the guardian asked softly, looking up at Shang Ningyi. It wasnt until he heard Jian Duo mention the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill that he realized that curing this poison was moreplicated than just finding an antidote. It also required the other partys blood. But now Xue Fangyang had yet to return to Camp Xue Yang, right? But Shang Ningluo had escaped. Did this mean that Xue Fangyang had yet to detoxify the poison? Whether he could detoxify the poison in the future would depend on who could find Shang Ningluo first. Shang Ningyi took a deep breath. Send someone to look for Shang Ningluo immediately No, send someone to wait at the nes entrance. Once Shang Ningluo appears, capture her immediately, take her back to Shang Kingdom, and send someone to watch over her. He did not think much of it at first, but things were different now. Shang Ningluos escape from Xue Fangyangs camp gave him an opportunity. He would have a chance to seize Xue Fangyangs lifeline if he found Shang Ningluo before him and guarded her so that he could not have her. Yes, Ill do it now. The guardian epted the order and went to carry out his task enthusiastically.. Chapter 946 - 946: Want to Sell Flaming Antelopes Chapter 946: Want to Sell ming Antelopes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had always felt that their lord should have brought Shang Ningluo back. He had finally gotten his chance. Once they had Shang Ningluo, Xue Fangyang would be at their mercy. He would be their lords dog! In the ck Pact Forest Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue initially nned to follow the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, take its scales, and leave. However, Qian Jiyun spotted traces of the ming Antelope before they even reached the location where the python scales were stored. The ming Antelope was a rare find on Huayan Peak. Furthermore, the ming Antelope had no gamey odor and was far tastier than other meat. Youre going to catch the ming Antelope? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python asked as it listened to them discuss catching the ming Antelope. Catching some was not a big deal. The ming Antelopes were food for other demonic beasts on Huayan Peak. Even if Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not catch them, they would die every day. Besides, An Jiuyue had her microcosmic space. Raising some ming Antelopes should not be a problem, right? Dont capture all of them. Keep some for breeding, he reminded her. They must not capture all of them. The other demonic beasts would note to the ck Pact Forest if the ming Antelopes were gone. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python would have a hard time getting information about the outside world. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. You mean there are many ming Antelopes here? Turn left and travel for 15 kilometers. Theres a hot spring there. The ming Antelopes live by the hot spring. There should be a fair number of them there. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python showed them the way. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun, her intentions clear. She wanted to capture as many ming Antelopes as possible. Of course, she would not capture all the ming Antelopes. She was not that greedy. Lets go and capture the ming Antelopes first. Well retrieve the scales when we return, Qian Jiyun said decisively. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded, and they walked in the direction the Auspicious Cloud Sea -Devouring Python had pointed. She did not know how many ming Antelopes there were. If she could capture more, she would have hope of opening the second floor of her shop. She did not have to sell many ming Antelopes every day eitherjust a few would suffice. The second floor of my shop was opened long ago, but I havent had anything to sell. Selling what? Qian Jiyun asked as they chatted on the way. Selling meat, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Jiyun was speechless. That was not a good thing to say, but An Jiuyue said it anyway. Nheless, he could understand her intentions. You want to sell ming Antelopes? he asked. More or less. Ill sell some ming Antelopes, but Ill also buy some poultry to raise when we go back. I just need to guarantee a daily stock. An Jiuyue thought about raising chickens, ducks, fishes, pigs, cows, and sheep. She could raise a lot of them by expanding the pasture. Soon, they arrived at the hot spring that the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python had mentioned. An Jiuyue turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun in confusion. Well Is this what Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python meant by a fair number of them? Was this a fair number of them? Werent there too many of them? Master, you cant even raise them in your pasture, right? Wei Na asked An Jiuyue.. Chapter 947 - 947: Set This Up Chapter 947: Set This Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was silent. This was not a question of whether her pasture could amodate all of them. Even if it could, was she only providing a ce for the Vigorous Age Sheep to stand and not allowing them to run? Hence, she needed a few more pastures. What do you n to do? Qian Jiyun asked her. Of course, he could catch the ming Antelopes. However, he did not know what An Jiuyue wanted to do. He had to ask her first. Ill unlock a few pastures first. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and decided. She did not intend to catch all the ming Antelopes, but she should get half of them, right? Go on. Qian Jiyun nodded and watched her enter her space. While An Jiuyue happily entered her space to unlock pastures, Xue Fangyang was about to go crazy. He had just returned to Camp Xue Yang. Of course, he would not consume the antidote An Jiuyue had given him right away. Instead, he summoned a medicine refiner and asked her to confirm whether there was any other poison in it. Xue Fangyang was extremely careful. My Lord, there are no other poisons in this antidote, but The medicine refiner was a stunning woman and one of Xue Fangyangs many women. However, she was capable and had a high level of medicine refinement. Xue Fangyang would not do anything to her. But what? Xue Fangyang asked, frowning. Since it was the antidote, what more could there be to it? But didnt Shang Ningluo escape? the medicine refiner reminded Xue Fangyang carefully. What does this have to do with Shang Ningluo? So what if she escaped? Do I have to beg for an antidote for her? Xue Fangyang asked angrily. The medicine refiners body tensed, and her gaze became even more wary. My Lord, you have to use Shang Ningluols blood to neutralize the poison in the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. Otherwise, this antidote is as good as nothing, she said softly. What did you say?! Xue Fangyang shouted. Why was he unaware that he had to use Shang Ningluos blood? Wretched people! Please forgive me, my Lord. When the medicine refiner saw that Xue Fangyang was angry, she knelt down immediately. Xue Fangyang pointed a finger at her and roared, Get lost! Get lost! She nodded repeatedly and retreated, wanting to leave the camp and this dangerous area. However, Xue Fangyang clearly did not give her the chance. Stop right there. My Lord? The medicine refiner turned around and looked at Xue Fangyang. Only you know about this. If anyone else finds out, Ill kill you before I die. Do you hear me? Xue Fangyang warned her coldly. Yes, yes, I understand. I wont tell anyone. Not a word, she replied repeatedly and promised. Only then did Xue Fangyang signal her to leave with his eyes, and she left the tent as if escaping. Ying Zi emerged from the darkness and asked, Master, what should we do If he had known that Shang Ningluo was so important, he would not have been sox in guarding her. He regretted it. Xue Fangyang took a deep breath. What else can I do? Qian Jiyun set this up because he wants to control me, he gritted his teeth and said hatefully. You mean Ying Zi was enlightened.. He knew it! How could Shang Ningluo leave Camp Xue Yang so easily? So it was Qian Jiyuns doing? Chapter 948 - 948: Blinded Chapter 948: Blinded Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun is too detestable! Master, we cant let him off just like that! Its not Qian Jiyun, but An Jiuyue. Xue Fangyang suppressed the hatred in his heart and spoke calmly. He should have known when Yan Nuo left. Even though the situation at Camp Zhan Yun was extremely tense, An Jiuyue still allowed Yan Nuo to leave. He thought Yan Nuo had gone to do something important or to invite Fu Mings people. However, Yan Nuo did not reappear. It seemed like he was the one who took Shang Ningluo away. But how did he do it? The person who could make Shang Ningluo willingly follow him had to be someone she trusted the most. And this was most definitely not Yan Nuo. Its her? Ying Zits eyes flickered as he recalled Yan Nuos departure. Yan Nuo had sped to Camp Xue Yang and taken Shang Ningluo away, right? In other words, An Jiuyues refusal to admit that she had poisoned their master and Qian Jiyuns fight with them were all to buy time for Yan Nuo? That woman is too cunning! Ill kill her! You cant win against her. Ying Zi stopped in his tracks when he heard Xue Fangyangs words. An Jiuyues Original Soul energy was not great, but she was a medicine refiner an advanced one at that. Moreover, she had something strange with her that could work against them. And most importantly, she had Qian Jiyun. He had never taken Qian Jiyun seriously before but had no choice now. In fact, he was rather afraid of him. Send people to the nes entrance immediately. We must intercept Shang Ningluo! Xue Fangyang instructed. Even though he Imew deep down that sending someone now might be toote, he decided to try it anyway, hoping that there was still a chance. Yes, Master. Ying Zi obeyed and left the tent immediately, instructing someone to go there. An Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun! Xue Fangyang mmed his palm on the table in the tent. He had never imagined these two people would defeat him. If he could not intercept Shang Ningluo, he would be at Qian Jiyuns mercy for the rest of his life. At the very least, Qian Jiyun would be able to control him during his years at Huayan Peak. Done. After exiting the space, An Jiuyue made an okay gesture to Qian Jiyun and raised her eyebrows proudly. They began to approach the ming Antelopes. The sky was still dark. Although they could see the ming Antelopes clearly, they could not see them. The ming Antelopes had keen vision during the day but were blinded at night. Of course, they would hide well at night, and this hot spring was obviously a great hiding spot. They were in the ck Pact Forest and near the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Hardly anyone woulde here to tempt fate. Only the ming Antelopes could stay here. Given An Jiuyues Original Soul energy, she could not capture the ming Antelopes, so she followed behind Qian Jiyun. Whenever she saw Qian Jiyun knock out a ming Antelope, she would store it in her space. Isnt it said that catching ming Antelopes is difficult? Isnt this too easy? She was puzzled. Qian Jiyun would knock out a ming Antelope every two seconds.. What was going on? Chapter 949 - 949: That’s Too Ruthless Chapter 949: Thats Too Ruthless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Was her understanding of the ming Antelopes insufficient? Master, its just ming Antelopes. Wei Na was also helpless. Although ming Antelopes were quite cunning, they were still low-level demonic beasts. They could escape very quickly, but only during the day. If Qian Jiyun cant even catch a ming Antelope, hes finished for life. How can he travel through the various nes in the future? Speaking of which, Master, you should think about how you can make it possible for you to travel through the various nes too. I spent so many points. Isnt that enough? An Jiuyue chuckled. If that was not enough, she would buy more inter-ne travel vouchers. There would definitely be more in the Points Mall. Help me keep an eye on the Points Mall. Let me know when the inter-ne travel vouchers are avable, she instructed Wei Na. They would definitely be useful in the future. Alright, Wei Na replied. He was impressed by his master. Ever since she discovered that the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds could be sold in sets, she had been spending points like water. No, not just water, but a waterfall! Master, you have to use your points sparingly. You Stop. Stop talking. An Jiuyue did not want to listen to Wei Na anymore. He was just going to tell her how important the points were and not to waste them on unnecessary purchases. But was there anything that was not important? She felt that the inter-ne travel voucher was very important. Without it, there would be many things Qian Jiyun could not do in the future. Alright, I wont talk anymore. Wei Na stopped talking, knowing that his master was annoyed by him talking about points. On the other side, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun worked together and stored many ming Antelopes in the pasture in her space. The ming Antelopes woke up almost immediately and started running around happily. They showed no signs of fear and ate the grass in the pasture. At Daqing Kingdom The sky was already bright. Yan Nuo had already led Shang Ningluo out with his men. He could only be at ease because he was with her personally. Gong Cheng heard themotion and came over. He was stunned when he saw this woman. Yan Nuo, who is this? Gong Cheng could not recognize Shang Ningluo, who had been beaten ck and blue. Yan Nuo, why did you bring her here? Does Master know? Yan Qin came over and frowned when he saw Shang Ningluo. Do you know who this person is? Gong Cheng asked Yan Qin. Excuse my ignorance, but only Second Brother and Second Sister-in -Law can order Yan Nuo to do something personally. But is sending a woman to the base Im still developing really a good idea? This was the wastnd closest to Huayan Peak in Daqing Kingdom. He was preparing to develop thisnd into a base capable of supplying all of Camp Zhan Yuns vegetables. Sending a woman here now would only create trouble. I do! Shes Shang Ningyis younger sister , Yan Qin replied. What? Gong Cheng widened his eyes and looked at Shang Ningluo. How did she end up like this? Who did this to her? Xue Fangyang? Thats too ruthless. Shang Ningyi didnt even care when he saw his sister in this state? Hes even more ruthless than Xue Fangyang. Upon hearing that, Yan Nuo and Yan Qin could not disagree.. Chapter 950 - 950: Something Happened at Wulong Mountain Chapter 950: Something Happened at Wulong Mountain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, they would not care about the Shang family. If Shang Ningluo could stay here without causing any trouble, it would be fine. He told them about Shang Ningluo and Xue Fangyang, letting them know the stakes involved. Gong Cheng looked at the unconscious Shang Ningluo and said with a smile, Gee, shes impressive. She actually poisoned Xue Fangyang sessfully. Did a donkey kick Xue Fangyang in the head? You can never guard against women, Yan Qin said. In Xue Fangyangs eyes, no matter what Shang Ningluo did, she could not escape from his grasp and had no choice but to bepletely under his maniption. How could he have expected Shang Ningluo to poison him? Thats true. Gong Cheng nodded in agreement. Thats why I definitely wont look for a woman. Its already very difficult to find a woman like Second Sister-in-Law in this world. He sighed. Yan Nuo and Yan Qin looked at Gong Cheng in unison, speechless. Young Master Gong had strong opinions about their mistress just a few days ago. But after enjoying a few good meals, he transformed into a bootlicker. They could not quite fathom the world of foodies. Young Master Gong, Mistress wants you to keep an eye on her. Although these words were directed at Gong Cheng, they were primarily meant for Yan Qin. He could not trust the unreliable Gong Cheng. Got it, got it. As expected, Gong Cheng waved his hand nonchntly. Yan Nuo shook his head and looked at Yan Qin. Yan Qin, this woman is very important to Master. You have to keep an eye on her. It would be best if you could send someone to watch over her. I understand. Yan Qin nodded solemnly. While he did not know Shang Ningluo well, a woman capable of poisoning Xue Fangyang had to be cunning. Moreover, Shang Ningluo was a vicious person. She would definitely cause unnecessary trouble for their master if not watched closely Yan Nuo had two women drag Shang Ning into a room. They changed her clothes, dressing her like an ordinary farmer. They looked in every ce she could possibly hide poison, including her hair, before using a chain to secure her legs. She could walk freely, but there was a heavy iron ball on the other end of the chain, making it impossible for her to escape. If youre going back, take this message to our Master. Yan Qin walked Yan Nuo outside and handed him a note. What is this? Yan Nuo asked as he looked at the note. Its contents made his eyelids twitch. Something happened at Wulong Mountain? I just received news that there were some small urrences on Wulong Mountain. They werent worth mentioning at first, but Yan Feng felt that all the small matters might be worth our attention when added up, so he sent a message. It does warrant attention. Yan Nuo nodded. If they did not pay attention to small matters, were they supposed to wait for things to worsen before dealing with them desperately? It would probably be toote by then, right? Pay more attention to Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningyi and Xue Fangyangs DeoDle mighte to snatch her awav. he reminded. Alright, I understand, Yan Qin replied. Although Xue Fangyang was not from their ne, it was hard to guarantee that he would not bribe people from their ne. Xue Fangyang was not a fool; he could easily guess that Shang Ningluos disappearance had something to do with them.. Chapter 951 - 951: Sit Around and Wait for Death Chapter 951: Sit Around and Wait for Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We have to be wary of Shang Ningshen too, Yan Nuo reminded him again. I know. This person is very important to Master. I wont let her escape, let alone be rescued, Yan Qin replied, smiling. Daqing Kingdom was their territory. How could they let Xue Fangyangs people rescue them? Even Shang Ningyi and Shang Ningshen were no exception. Im leaving. There are still many things to do there. Yan Nuo felt at ease handing her over to Yan Qin. He was in a hurry to return. Shang Ningyi and his men should be waiting at the entrance of the ne by now. However, he had nothing to worry about. He would tell them openly that he was the one who had taken Shang Ningluo away. So what? He turned around and entered Huayan Peak. Shang Ningluo, who had been unconscious for a long time, finally woke up in the room. Her eyes widened when she woke up, surveying her surroundings. She was not where she had hoped to be, and the person she had hoped to see was not here. How can this be? How can this be She Imew it was not Xue Fangyang or Shang Ningyi because she had seen a familiar face before she fainted. It was Yan Nuothe Yan Nuo by Qian Jiyuns side. At first, she thought Qian Jiyun had finally found his conscience and sent someone to save her. She believed that until she fainted. Sheter realized that it was not due to Qian Jiyuns conscience but rather his scheme! He had brought her here so that Xue Fangyang could not find her no matter what. But so what? Xue Fangyang can still get the antidote. Qian Jiyun, you cant defeat him! She clenched her fist and punched the bed. She did not understand why Qian Jiyun did this. Unless Xue Fangyang needed something from her to detoxify the poison. After all, the poison had been administered to both of them. She suspected that simply giving Xue Fangyang the antidote would be ineffective. It was just like nting a Gu worm on someone, right? No, I cant sit around and wait for death. I She struggled to get up, wanting to escape again while no one was watching her. However, she soon realized that she could not escape. Her hair was disheveled, she was dressed in in peasant clothes, and her feet were chained. She eyed the chain around her legs and noticed the small but heavy iron ball in front of the bed. She wanted to die. Was this set up in advance to prevent her from escaping? She had done so much, even risking poisoning Xue Fangyang, just to secure a future for herself. Did she really have to resign herself to this fate? She did not want to ept her fate, but there seemed to be no other way. She had lost her Original Soul energy and was just an ordinary woman. Trying to escape with the iron ball was impossible. When she wanted to use poison to dissolve the chain, she realized that her clothes had been changed, and she had nothing left. She looked up at the roof and exhaled heavily. The people here had sealed off all the escape routes she could think of. She feltpletely helpless now.. Chapter 952 - 952: Did She Escape Because You Weren’t Watching Her? Chapter 952: Did She Escape Because You Werent Watching Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless Qian Jiyun was willing to let her go, she would die of old age here. Obviously, Shang Ningyi and the others could not defeat Qian Jiyun, and Xue Fangyang would only hold back since she was in Qian Jiyuns hands. If she had known, she would have poisoned someone else instead of Xue Fangyang. She could have She could have poisoned Xue Fangling! Unfortunately, it was toote to think about this now. She had lost her freedom. The sky was already bright, and more than half of the ming Antelopes by the hot spring had disappeared. Once they could see that there were humans around them, the ming Antelopes sprang into action and fled; not one was left. I dont think theylle here again, An Jiuyue muttered as she watched the ming Antelopes flee. Are you tired? Do you want to sleep for a while? Or do you want to eat something? Qian Jiyun asked softly as he caressed her face. She had to be tired and hungry after a busy night. Im not tired. Lets find the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python first. An Jiuyue shook her head. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun nodded and crouched down in front of An Jiuyue. Come on. Ill carry you on my back. You can sleep on my back. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and blinked. Can I do this? But Im really a bit tired after staying up all night. Alright then. She did not argue and got on Qian Jiyuns back. However, she did not sleep. Instead, she took out a fruit and brought it to Qian Jiyuns mouth. Have a fruit. I just picked it. Its still fresh. Okay. Qian Jiyun took a bite, and they hurried to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Near the nes entrance yan Nuo nad Just returned when he saw the two groups of guardians eyemg him with hostility. Whats the matter? Still want to kill someone here? He smirked and looked at the guardians, casually walking past them, ready to leave. Xue Fangyangs people did not dare to do anything to Yan Nuo, perhaps because Ying Zi had given them some instructions. They did not say a word when they saw Yan Nuo leave. However, Shang Ningyis people were different. Stop right there! They were difficult to talk with. They rushed up to Yan Nuo and his group and stopped them. Whats up? Yan Nuo and his group stopped in their tracks. The leader of this group of guardians asked, Wheres our Lady? Where did you take her? They would be foolish not to have figured it out by now. Shang Ningluo probably did not escape from Camp Xue Yang because of her own capabilities but because of Yan Nuo, right? Interesting question, isnt it? Yan Nuo sneered and sized up the guardian. You couldnt watch over your youngdy, yet youre asking me? Oh, no, I heard that your lord gave his sister to Xue Fangyang as a favor. Then you should ask Xue Fangyang. Why are you asking me? He cast a sidelong nce at the group from Camp Xue Yang, and the meaning in his eyes could not have been more clear. Why? Did she escape because you werent watching her? That cant be, right? Didnt they say Shang Ningluo was going to be Xue Fangyangs concubine? Shell definitely be treated well if she bes the lords concubine. Shang Ningluo should be lingering around, right? How can she be missing? Did you make a mistake? Could it be that Lord Xue Yang is surrounded by too many women? Miss Shang was too lonely, so she left with another man Hehe.. Chapter 953 - 953: Gather Some More on Your Own Chapter 953: Gather Some More on Your Own Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not finish his sentence. Yan Nuo! The leader of the guardians was furious. What does he think of the people from our camp? Shang Ningluo ran away because Xue Fangyang mistreated her No, thats not right. Thats not the point. The point is that Qian Jiyun nned all of this! Why? Is there anything else? Yan Nuo looked at them and raised his eyebrows. If theres nothing else, we need to get going. We have a lot of things to attend to. Who has the time to chitchat with you? Its not like were on friendly terms. He looked at everyone in disdain and left with his men. The guardians watched Yan Nuo leave. They gritted their teeth in anger but could not do anything to him. Boss, what should we do now? a guardian from Camp Ning Se asked their leader. What can we do? Two people will stay here to continue guarding, and the rest of you will return to the camp, the leader said, gritting his teeth. Yan Nuo had probably sent Shang Ningluo back to Daqing Kingdom, right? Since he had sent her away, there was no point in having so many of them stand guard here. They might as well quickly report this matter to their lord and let him decide. With that, he left two guardians behind and left hastily. The people from Camp Xue Yang were dumbfounded when they saw them leave. What should we do? Should we go back? someone asked their leader. The leader exhaled heavily and ced his hands on his hips. They were in the most difficult situation. Shang Ningluo had entered their ne, and their people could not pass through. They could not chase after her, even if they wanted to. Two people will stay here. Everyone else, go back, he instructed. They had to let their lord know about this. They might not dare act against Qian Jiyun, but they could not let Shang Ningyi cause trouble too, right? Their lord had used Shang Ningluo to hold Shang Ningyi hostage. Now that she had escaped, Shang Ningyi had to be Lets go. Lets go immediately. With that, everyone left, leaving only four people at the nes entrance. The sky was already bright when Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue returned to the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. On their way here, An Jiuyue could not resist her sleepiness anymore and dozed off for a short while on Qian Jiyuns back. Were here? An Jiuyue woke up when she sensed that Qian Jiyun had stopped moving. She patted Qian Jiyuns shoulder for him to put her down. Youre awake? Why didnt you sleep a little longer? Are you tired? Qian Jiyun asked softly as he put her down. Im not tired anymore. An Jiuyue shook her head and nced at the mountain-like Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python. Were here. Its still sleeping. I dont need to sleep. Just as she finished speaking, she heard the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons voice. They saw the python slowly raise its head and look in their direction. The python scales you want are piled up where youve been before. Go and get them for yourself. There should be enough scales, but if not, you can gather some more on your own. An Jiuyue was silent. Where else would they go to gather more python scales? Even if there were not enough, it had to be enough for that little thing! Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python, I have a few questions for you, if thats alright. An Jiuyue was not in a hurry to take the python scales. She decided to ask the questions she had in mind first.. Chapter 954 - 954: That’s Possible Too? Chapter 954: Thats Possible Too? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python looked at her and said, Ask. Do you know how many types of items a space separator requires? An Jiuyue immediately asked what she wanted to know the most. They were leaving Huayan Peak and going to the capital soon. It was better to prepare everything she could ahead of time than wait until it was needed. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python exined, The nutrients it requires vary depending on the environment. Apart from the medicinal herbs and inner cores, everything else depends on the good resources avable around you. Of course, most of the external factors will change based on the quality of where it is raised. In short, the more powerful the container used to nurture it, the better it can be raised. Consequently, the quality of the nutrients it requires would also be higher. I didnt expect you to ask for so many medicinal herbsst time. I think your container is too high-quality. The intervals between times when it needs nutrients will also be shortened. However, these cantpare to the benefits this space separator will bringter. Everything youre doing now is worth it. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Did the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python imply that the reason the space separator required so many things without hesitation and consumed them quickly was because her space was too high-quality? Was she reaping what she had sown? But it was also good. At the very least, it would grow into a high-level space rather than a small space that could only store things. She asked, Are you saying that if its here, everything it wants will be found here? If it goes to our ne, everything it wants will be found there? Even with improvements, it wont surpass our ne? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python thought for a moment and nodded. Broadly speaking, thats the idea. However, you can choose not to give it anything if you think the things it requests arent high-level enough. You can give it something better when you return to Huayan Peak. Its preferences will also change as the ne changes. I can do that? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and tilted her head to look at Qian Jiyun. When they returned to Daqing Kingdom, they would either have to stop raising the space separator for a while or use some thinqs from their ne to raise it. The second option could be disregarded. They had to raise that little thing on more high-quality items for better results! Of course. The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python nodded and added regretfully, Its a pity though. You dont have the ability to go to other nes yet. If An Tu was still around, he could get you better things. He can bring his heir to other nes to get good resources. Some nes are much better than Huayan Peak. Thats possible too? An Jiuyue was immediately interested and looked at the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python with shining eyes. Dont think about it. Thats impossible. If anyone can enter and leave other nes freely, why would we need inter-ne travelers? The Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python could not help but dampen her spirits. An Jiuyue simply shrugged and did not say anything.. Chapter 955 - 955: You’re Taking Me to Other Planes? Chapter 955: Youre Taking Me to Other nes? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Others might not be able to, but that did not mean she could not. She had many inter-ne travel vouchers. She should be able to make a few trips to high-level nes, right? However, there was a prerequisite; they had to be capable of obtaining items from high-level nes and have sufficient Original Soul energy. Qian Jiyun, when are weing to Huayan Peak again? On the way back to Camp Zhan Yun, An Jiuyue could not resist Qian Jiyuns insistence. He carried her on his back as she muttered softly in his ear. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied softly. This youngdy was full of ideas. She had yet to leave Huayan Peak, but she was already thinking of returning. Huayan Peak was just this good to her. But he knew she wanted to return because of him. We cane back whenever you want. Yeah, when the timees, you can pick a few of the highest-level nes, and we can explore them together. An Jiuyue tapped her chin against his shoulder a few times. She had already thought it through. Even if her Original Soul energy was low, it did not matter. She could get a few more paper effigies to protect them. Alright, Ill take you there then, Qian Jiyun replied softly with a doting smile. What are you thinking about? An Jiuyue patted his chest unhappily with the palms she had crossed in front of him. What nonsense are you spouting? Youll take me there? You havent even developed your space yet, and youre already thinking of taking me there? Dream on! Im the one taking you there. Me. Youre taking me to other nes? Qian Jiyun asked with a chuckle. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. She would, of course, be taking him there. Who are you expecting to take you there if not me? Im the only one who can take you to other nes, right? Didnt the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python say that some nes have high-quality items beneficial for that little thing? Were already raising it, so we cant raise it poorly. We have to raise it better. Even if our pockets bleed, its fine, she dered proudly. Um Do you have a way to go to other nes? Qian Jiyun asked her. He knew An Jiuyue would back up her words with a n, but when it came to traveling to other nes, he could not help but wonder if the youngdy could really pull it off. Yes. I bought a batch of inter-ne travel vouchers from the Points Mall. Its enough for us to go to other nes a few times, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Jiyun was surprised. Those vouchers had to be very expensive, right? She was willing to spend so many points to buy these things? She used to spend a long time contemting buying a pasture. But she even bought a batch of vouchers at once. How many vouchers were there? Would Xue Fangyang and the others die from rage if they discovered that they had to work so hard to obtain that little thing while An Jiuyue had plenty of vouchers to help him travel to other nes? Lets go next time. An Jiuyue spoke again when she noticed he remained silent. Alright. Next time, Qian Jiyun finally replied. He was also curious about the other nes. Who wouldnt be curious? Of course, he wanted to go and take a look if he had the chance. However, he had to make some preparations before going. Well go to other nes to take a look after I make some preparations.. Chapter 956 - 956: Think of a Way Slowly Chapter 956: Think of a Way Slowly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay! But its just the two of us. I cant bear to send too many people, An Jiuyue added. An inter-ne travel voucher cost 1,000,000 points, so her heart would ache if too many people came along. She and Qian Jiyun should go alone. Mhm, okay. Qian Jiyun nodded and carried her out of the ck Pact Forest. ng! Everything on the table fell to the ground. Shang Ningyi shot a fierce re at the guardian, who hade to report to him, as blood rushed to his head. He was tempted to rush to Camp Zhan Yun and sh Qian Jiyun into pieces with his sword. Fortunately, Shang Ningshen, who was beside him, still had some rationality and grabbed him in time to prevent him from charging out. That b*stard, Qian Jiyun, is too much! He even dared to kidnap my sister! Is there anything he doesnt dare to do? Hes simply Brother, if he didnt take Sister away, shed really die, Shang Ningshen could not help but say. He was rational because he knew that Shang Ningluo would not end well in his brothers or Xue Fangyangs hands. However, she could live a temporary good life in Qian Jiyuns hands. They could take their time saving her. There was no hurry. Shang Ningyi exhaled heavily and looked up at Shang Ningshen. Do you think Qian Jiyun brought your sister there for her sake? He wants to make a deal with Xue Fangyang in the future! Shang Ningshen opened his mouth but did not say what was on his mind. Would Shang Ningyi not make a deal with Xue Fangyang if he brought her back? They could at least stall for time since she was with Qian Jiyun, right? He did not dare expose his brothers schemes and could only say indifferently, Big Brother, we can think of a way to save Sister slowly. Qian Jiyun! Shang Ningyi was furious. He was slower than Qian Jiyun in everything he did, and saving his sister this time was no exception. However, he had no choice but to bear with it. After all, she was already in Qian Jiyuns hands. Ill personally go to Camp Zhan Yun tomorrow morning to demand Qian Jiyun for her, no matter what. In any case, he had to demand her and convey his attitude to Qian Jiyun because Shang Ningluo was his younger sister. However, he would not care whether Qian Jiyun would hand her over. Shang Ningshen rolled his eyes secretly. It would be odd if Qian Jiyun admitted to sending someone to kidnap her. He would not give others grounds to use him without reason. Brother, dont waste your effort. Qian Jiyun will definitely not admit it. Shang Ningyi would only embarrass himself if he went. But Shang Ningshen ma noc cell mmac. Qian Jiyun! Of course, Shang Ningyi understood that. However, he had to convey to Xue Fangyang the truth, which was that Qian Jiyun had taken Shang Ningluo away. If Xue Fangyang had any issues, he should go to Qian Jiyun, not him. Prepare some gifts tomorrow morning. Im going to Camp Zhan Yun, he said through gritted teeth. Around the same time, Xue Fangyang was also burning with rage in Camp Xue Yang. Qian Jiyun had taken the person who should have been in his campthe one he needed to extract blood from to detoxify himself.. How could he possibly ept that? Chapter 957 - 957: Not Even a Single Tear in Their Clothes Chapter 957: Not Even a Single Tear in Their Clothes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But what could he do? He could not let the guardians in the camp know that he had been poisoned by the Mother-Child Reincarnation Pill. He also could not offend Qian Jiyun, let alone openly criticize him. He could not quell the burning rage in his chest no matter what. He looked at Ying Zi coldly and asked, Did you find any leverage against Qian Jiyun? Judging from the current situation, it was impossible to forcefully take Shang Ningluo from Qian Jiyun. The only way was to find his weakness. However, An Jiuyue was not a weakness. She was a sharp weapon. Hence, he could only look for Qian Jiyuns weaknesses again. Ive already sent someone to investigate. Although Qian Jiyuns Camp Zhan Yun is not an imprable fortress, it doesnt have any general weaknesses. But Ying Zi looked at his master hesitantly. But what? Xue Fangyang knew he had a chance and asked immediately. I heard that An Jiuyue apanied Qian Jiyun to Huayan Peak with two other children. They should be their sons. If we can capture them, well definitely be able to threaten Qian Jiyun, Ying Zi said. Then what are you waiting for? Make arrangements immediately, Xue Fangyang instructed impatiently. Master Ying Zi looked at his master helplessly. He should at least listen to the whole story! If those two brats could be easily captured, Shang Ningyi would have captured them long ago and threatened Qian Jiyun to do all sorts of things. How could he possibly work with them? Whats wrong? Is there something that cant be done? Xue Fangyang asked when he saw his hesitation. No matter what hesitations or limitations existed, the only thing he wanted was Shang Ningluo. He had to get her back from Qian Jiyun no matter what. They could not capture An Jiuyue, but could they not capture the two brats as well? Master, I heard that the two children have two people protecting them. Theyre even better at martial arts than Qian Jiyun. We dont Imow if they cultivate Original Soul energy. ording to Camp Zhan Yuns guardians, even Qian Jiyun was injured when the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Python attacked Camp Zhan Yun for the first time. However, the two people protecting the children did not even have a single tear in their clothes, let alone injuries. Xue Fangyang was speechless. Where did An Jiuyuee from? Those two were clearly not Qian Jiyuns people, right? If Qian Jiyun had such powerful people around him, they would not be nameless and unknown. They would have be Qian Jiyuns personal guards, like Yan Nuo and the others. Have you found out what kind of personality they have and if theres any possibility of breaking through? he asked. It wont be easy. Ying Zi shook his head. Since we cant break through them, well lure them away before capturing the two brats. Xue Fangyang thought of an idea. They should be able to lure them away, right? His men would have kidnapped those two brats by the time they realized it. Qian Jiyun would have to exchange Shang Ningluo for them. Perhaps he could even get Qian Jiyun to hand over his artifact. Master, those two are only responsible for protecting the children. They dont care about anything else. Ying Zi began to sweat with embarrassment. He knew that his masters mind was a little disoriented because he was poisoned, but that did not mean he should speak without being fully informed.. Chapter 958 - 958: Capture… Ojan Jiyun l s Sons? Chapter 958: Capture Ojan Jiyun l s Sons? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Someone once saw the two of them apanying the children to kill demonic beasts in the forest. They were indifferent to threats as long as they fled. They would not pursue them and only cared about the children. They even saw a demonic beast kill someone in front of them. But if the children didnt tell them to save the person, they wouldnt spare them a second nce, as if they hadnt heard a thing. How can there be people like that? Xue Fangyang was a little speechless. Were they human? They did not even have the temperament a man should have, right? A few more provocations should do the trick. It wont be impossible to lure them away. Let them figure out a way, He instructed. In any case, he had to bring the two children here. Shang Ningluos matter and when his poison would be cured were now entirely dependent on those two children. Settle this matter tomorrow. Yes, Master. Ying Zi nodded helplessly. This had to be done in secret. He had to n well. He could not underestimate them, as he did when trying to capture An Jiuyue. Not only did he lose his subordinates, but he also almost lost his life. Ill make arrangements tomorrow. Dont wait until tomorrow. Go and prepare immediately, Xue Fangyang hurried Ying Zi. He was already incredibly impatient. How could he wait further? Yes, Master, Ying Zi replied and left the tent to n how to capture Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong. Capture Qian Jiyuns sons? Xue Fangling was hiding behind a big tree near the tent. She looked at her brothers tent in confusion. She could not understand why her brother wanted to capture Qian Jiyuns sons. Was it to threaten Qian Jiyun into handing over An Jiuyue? That was possible. After all, a woman could notpare to a son. A son was meant to carry on the family line. But if one woman died, there would be another, right? However, her brother had never thought of capturing Qian Jiyuns sons before. Why did he think of that now? Besides, based on her brother and Ying Zis conversation, they wanted to capture the two children in exchange for Shang Ningluo. When did Shang Ningluo be so important? If she remembered correctly, Shang Ningluo was just a chess piece to her brother, right? But instead of exchanging the two children for An Jiuyue, he wanted to exchange them for Shang Ningluo? Did Shang Ningluo really poison Big Brother? Her eyes widened as she looked in the direction of the tent in disbelief. So her brother lied to her when he said that Shang Ningluo did not seed in poisoning him? She narrowed her eyes and asked herself, What kind of poison can make Big Brother so wary and insist on Shang Ningluos return? If he needed an antidote, her brother could return to their ne to detoxify it. At most, he would not be able to return to Huayan Peak, but it was not like he could not do without Shang Ningluo. Did the poison require an efficacy enhancer to be detoxified? Was it something on Shang Ningluo? Her flesh? Her blood? Some poisons required blood to detoxify them. She did not know what poison Xue Fangyang had been poisoned with. What poison is it? she asked herself. She really wanted to ask her brother what poison he had been poisoned with. However, she dared not to. She did not want her brother to know that she already knew he had been poisoned.. Chapter 959 - 959: Not on the Same Level Chapter 959: Not on the Same Level Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ever since she was young, she knew that to live a long life, she had to be aware of what she should know and never inquire about things she shouldnt, let alone act like she knew. But no matter what, her brother was poisoned, and Shang Ning was the one who poisoned him. This woman is really ruthless. She even dared to poison my brother. I shouldnt have fed her medicinal pills out of kindness, she muttered as she stomped her feet. If she had known this would happen, she would never have fed Shang Ningluo medicinal pills to treat her injuries. She had indirectly let Shang Ningluo go. She hade to look for her brother to apologize to him. She did not expect to hear about this. Her brother was her pir of support. He was the only person in Huayan Peak who could protect her and allow her to live a peaceful life. She needed him, at least for now, while she had yet to cultivate to a point where she surpassed everyone in Huayan Peak. Hence, she had to help her brother capture the two children. I have to think of something. Even if they could not capture the two children, they had to think of a way to find Shang Ningluo. Shang Ningluo had returned to her own ne, right? Xue Fangling was sure that someone would be willing to help her find Shang Ningluo as long as she made a significant promise. Ill go look for someone. With that, she left the camp in a hurry. Wulong Mountain? An Jiuyue had just returned to Camp Zhan Yun after catching arge number of ming Antelopes. Just as she was feeling happy, she heard the words Wulong Mountain. There would typically be no good news at times like this. An Jiuyue thought so, and Yan Nuos next words confirmed it. Master, theres a small problem at Wulong Mountain. Yan Feng sent a message. Small problem, Qian Jiyun repeated calmly. The small problem Yan Feng mentioned was likely not so small after all. Otherwise, he could have handled it himself. There would be no need to send word to Huayan Peak. The letter says there are some small problems, but I dont know what they are exactly. Master, do you want to send someone there? Yan Nuo asked. In essence, his question was whether his master intended to visit in person. Qian Jiyun did not answer Yan Nuo. Instead, he looked at An Jiuyue and asked her, Jiuyue, do you want to go to Wulong Mountain? Yan Nuo was speechless. Did his master not hear him speak just now? There were troubles on Wulong Mountain. Was he not concerned that she might be harmed if he brought her along? Wulong Mountain? Ive never been there. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Jiyun. Her intentions were clear. She wanted to visit and see how Wulong Mountain was different from Huayan Peak and if it was on par with Huayan Peak. Then lets go take a look. Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at Yan Nuo. Go and make arrangements. Well leave Huayan Peak today and return to the capital before setting off for Wulong Mountain. Yes, Master. Yan Nuo epted the order and left to prepare for their return. Proper arrangements were necessary, especially since they now had two young masters to look after as well. How is Wulong Mountain? Is it as dangerous as Huayan Peak? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun. What do you mean by dangerous? Master, Wulong Mountain is not on the same level as Huayan Peak, Wei Na replied before Qian Jiyun could.. Chapter 960 - 960: Fully Recover Chapter 960: Fully Recover Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its fine if theyre not on the same level. An Jiuyue sighed in relief and patted her chest. It would not be as dangerous if they were not on the same level. She was considering bringing Zhenger and Ronger along to travel. Wei Na, who heard his masters inner thoughts, was shocked. It was as if he had been struck by a bolt of lightning. Master, when I said its not on the same level, I didnt mean its on a lower level! Its a higher level! And notjust by one level! Master, let me tell you, please dont be rmed, but if Huayan Peak is considered a Level 1 danger zone, Wulong Mountain is at least Level 5, with Level 1 being the lowest. What?! An Jiuyue almost leaped up. It was so dangerous? Dont be surprised. Dangers on Wulong Mountain are asmon as eating and drinking. People would often fall asleep and wake up to find the people next to them missing, leaving only a pool of blood. Thats not all. Most importantly, people like you can only be protected by Qian Jiyun at Wulong Mountain. Wei Nas words made An Jiuyue feel indignant. What do you mean? Im someone who cultivated Original Soul energy, right? She was just short of putting her hands on her hips and scolding Wei Na. Did he have to make her sound useless? Even if my Original Soul energy is not good, Im still a medicine refiner, right? Wei Na was speechless. Master, the two things you mentioned. Master, unless someone is dead, medicine refiners arent needed on Wulong Mountain. Even if theyre severely injured and on theirst breath today, they can fully recover the next day. So medicine refiners arent popr. They arent popr at all. Secondly, on Wulong Mountain, they dont cultivate Original Soul energy at all. They cultivate Demonic energy there. So, if you were to go there, youd have to cultivate from scratch. So you understand, right? Going to Wulong Mountain is equivalent to starting a new life. An Jiuyue was shocked. So she would have to restart as a beginner and kill monsters to level up again after going to Wulong Mountain? A medicine refiner who had worked tirelessly to attain the advanced level in Huayan Peak was useless there? Master, if you worked tirelessly to be an advanced medicine refiner, how are the other medicine refiners supposed to live? Wei Na touched his forehead and muttered to himself, not daring to say that out loud. But theres one good thing, Master. Wulong Mountain is teeming with alchemical materials. If you want to practice alchemy, thats the ce to be. You can try it. I heard that many artifacts originated there, he reminded his master. Ill have to get more alchemical materials then. This piqued An Jiuyues interest. She almost wanted to give up on going earlier. Theres no danger. An Jiuyue had just ended her conversation with Wei Na when she heard Qian Jiyuns reply. An Jiuyue was silent. Was Wulong Mountain not dangerous? This was different from Wei Nas reply. Nheless, Qian Jiyun was also correct. He believed that with his protection and Zhenger and Ronger remaining in the capital, there would be no danger. Is there really no danger? An Jiuyue asked again. Mhm, theres no danger. Qian Jiyun chuckled and caressed her face. Ill protect you no matter the danger. There are a lot of alchemical materials there. We can gather some together to decorate your space.. Chapter 961 - 961: Ask for Shang Ningluo Chapter 961: Ask for Shang Ningluo Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. They could do that. She was also nning to do that. What? Went back? Shang Ningyi arrived with a gift, only to hear that Qian Jiyun had left. He was so angry that he wanted to explode on the spot. What was happening? Was Qian Jiyun doing this on purpose? Was Qian Jiyun hiding because he felt guilty? But could he hide? They were from the same ne. Could Shang Ningyi not track him down if he returned to Daqing Kingdom? Yes, our lord had something to do, so he went back. If you need anything from him, you can look for him when he gets back or make a trip back to the ne too. Yan Nuo, Yan Jin, and the others went back with Qian Jiyun. Rong Luo was the one talking to Shang Ningyi. He had been temporarily transferred back to handle these people. 111 Shang Ningyi opened his mouth and almost cursed. Qian Jiyun could leave just like that, but could he do the same? There were tensions between his camp and Camp Xue Yang. If he left, would he not be giving Xue Fangyang a perfect opportunity to act on his grudge? He was not Qian Jiyun, who was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. He was not confident that Xue Fangyang would not dare touch his camp. Since hes not around, Ill take my leave. He turned around, took a deep breath, and left. He could not leave Huayan Peak, but Shang Ningshen could. He could be tasked with finding Shang Ningluo and chasing after Qian Jiyun. He could also go back to their ne to avoid Xue Fangyang and the others. Meanwhile, Xue Fangyang vomited blood when he received the news. He had prepared many people to kidnap the two brats. However, they returned to their ne before he could even dispatch his people. No matter how capable he was, he could not capture them to threaten Qian Jiyun if they were not on Huayan Peak. Damn it! Hes clearly a lord. Why does he keep returning to his ne? Does he have women waiting for him there? He swept the cup on the table to the ground and yelled. The guardian who came to report lowered his head and did not dare to reply. Qian Jiyun was not like Xue Fangyang. That man had been looking for his wife for five years and would not even look at a female mosquito. Now that An Jiuyue had been found, he doted on her very much. Why would he look for another woman? He had to have returned to the ne for a reason. Master, Qian Jiyun must have run away because he was afraid youde to ask for Shang Ningluo. Ying Zi emerged and knelt down in front of Xue Fangyang. Why dont we attack Camp Zhan Yun directly? Im sure we can force Qian Jiyun toe back, he said. Scram! Xue Fangyang ced his hands on his hips and red at Ying Zi. If they could attack Camp Zhan Yun, he would have gone down long ago to threaten Qian Jiyun. Did they genuinely believe that Huayan Peak belonged to him and that he could do whatever he wanted? This could very well cause a war. If he were in the wrong, even with his high Original Soul energy, he would not be a match for so many people on Huayan Peak If you want to die, dont drag me down with you. Master Ying Zi looked up at his master. He did not understand when his master had be so timid.. Chapter 962 - 962: Unable to Sleep Peacefully Chapter 962: Unable to Sleep Peacefully Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun had schemed against Xue Fangyang many times. Even Ying Zi, his subordinate, could not stand him. How could Xue Fanyang tolerate this? Was it because Qian Jiyun was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers? Stop talking. Get out. Let me have some peace. Xue Fangyang did not want to listen to Ying Zis nonsense anymore. He flicked his sleeve and told him to leave. He had to think about what he should do. He was indignant about letting Qian Jiyun off. But, of course, he was most indignant about the poison in his body. How should he detoxify the poison? Qian Jiyun had Shang Ningluo. He had to wait. He knew that Qian Jiyun would not give Shang Ningluo to him before he became an inter-ne traveler. He was guarding against him. He continued to ce his hands on his hips and exhaled heavily. He was so arrogant on Huayan Peak, but he ended up falling into Qian Jiyuns hands. He was truly infuriated. No, he still had to snatch Qian Jiyuns position as the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. Otherwise, he would be driven out of Huayan Peak, never to return. Although there was nothing good about staying here, there were many demonic beasts here. He could acquire many inner cores that could help him cultivate faster. How can I snatch it? he asked himself. He did not know how to snatch it from Qian Jiyun. He had a headache. This was a headache. Why was it so difficult to obtain something? Big Brother, why did you chase Ying Zi away too? Hes specifically here to protect you. Xue Fangling came in with a bowl of soup. Linger, why are you here? Xue Fangyang quicklyposed himself and walked over to take the bowl from her hands. He ignored her question. After all, Ying Zis cultivation level was outstanding in Camp Xue Yang, but when it came to protecting him Just who was protecting whom? Besides, Ying Zi had been too impetuous these past few days. He did not think before he spoke. It was time for him to calm down. Big Brother, Ive stewed this soup for over two hours. Its still hot. Try it quickly and see if it suits your taste, Xue Fangling said with a smile. As for Ying Zi, dont lower yourself to his level if he makes you angry. Its safer to keep him by your side. Xue Fangyang found an excuse. Im sending Ying Zi to do something. Dont worry about it. He brought the bowl to his mouth and took a sip of the soup. Mhm, its delicious. Why are you looking for me? He first praised Xue Fanglings cooking before asking. Her? Ill find her sooner orter. Xue Fangyang pursed his lips. He did not believe that Qian Jiyun would hide Shang Ningluo from him forever. If it really came to that, he would risk his life to disrupt Huayan Peak and make Qian Jiyun, the sessor to the ne of travelers, unable to sleep peacefully. Dont worry. Shes just a woman. Its fine if she cant be found. Shang Ningyi found out about her attempt to poison me. Although she failed, he wont have the face toe and ask me to return Shang Ningluo. Is that so? Chapter 963 - 963: Just Not Lucky Enough Chapter 963: Just Not Lucky Enough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Fangling smiled and looked at Xue Fangyang calmly. He still wanted to lie to her. If he had not been poisoned, he would not have been so worried about Shang Ningluos disappearance. He would have left her to fend for herself outside. Brother, dont we have people from that ne? Why dont we dispatch them? she suggested. No. Xue Fangyang rejected his sisters suggestion. It was not that he did not want to send people to look for Shang Ningluo, but he could not let Xue Fangling know that he had been poisoned. He would arrange for them to search for Qian Jiyun, but not now. He wanted everyone to lower their guard, especially Qian Jiyuns people. Its just Shang Ningluo. I dont have to use those people. Linger, dont say such things again. Xue Fangling looked up at Xue Fangyang. She could not figure out if her brother was poisoned or not. If he was, shouldnt they send someone to look for Shang Ningluo immediately? But she had clearly heard that her brother had been poisoned. Did she mishear Okay. Suppressing her curiosity, she nodded. Im just feeling sorry for you. Shang Ningluo should consider herself lucky to serve you. How can she be so ungrateful and escape? Silly girl, whats there to feel sorry about? Shes just not lucky enough. Although Xue Fangling was only saying that to cheer Xue Fangyang up, he believed that she was right and was no longer as angry. Alright, you can go back first. I still have some things to settle here. Okay. Rest more, Big Brother. Dont tire yourself out, Xue Fangling replied obediently and left when she saw that she could not find out anything else. An Jiuyue stepped out of the Snow Domain. The snow continued to fall. She asked softly, Has the Snow Domain expanded? An Jiuyue looked at the falling snow and caught a snowke, letting it melt in her palm. Mother, its snowing. Qian Yizheng, who was in Yan Nuos arms, poked his head out to tell his mother. Uh. An Jiuyue was stunned. The corners of her mouth twitched as she looked at Qian Jiyun in embarrassment. She quickly took out cloaks from her space. Come, everyone, put it on. Dont catch a cold. A red cloaknded on her shoulders. When she looked up, she saw Qian Jiyun tying her cloaksces for her. Im actually not that cold. Yes, I know, Qian Jiyun replied softly. He still tied herces before throwing the other cloaks to Yan Nuo, Yan Jin, and the others. Were outside the Snow Domain. Although its not cold, the cold can still hurt people, even if its not bone-chilling. Be careful. Yan Nuo and the others were speechless. Taking off the cloaks covering their heads, they looked at their master. The mistress was gently wrapped in a cloak, while they were just handed cloaks messily. The difference in treatment was so clear! They looked at Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong, who were in their arms. Why were the two young masters receiving the same treatment? Hiss. An Jiuyue shivered. Its a little cold. Soon, she felt a little cold. She could not help but rub her arms, but Qian Jiyun quickly pulled her into his arms.. Chapter 964 - 964: Aren’t People Afraid of It? Chapter 964: Arent People Afraid of It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He bent down and picked up An Jiuyue. As he walked, he instructed the people behind him, Lets move faster and get further from the Snow Domain. Yes, Master. They left together with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Two monthster, they arrived in the South Sea after spending a month on a boat. Is this the South Sea? Standing on the deck, An Jiuyue looked up at the enormous vortex in the sky. It seemed to possess a powerful suction force that wanted to draw everyone in. Specks of starlight hovered about outside the vortex. They were colorful and bright, resembling water droplets falling into the sea. She pointed at the starlight droplets and asked Qian Jiyun, Whats that? Master, those are alchemical materials, Wei Na replied immediately. Dont talk nonsense with me. How can I not know that? An Jiuyues expression changed instantly as she shouted at Wei Na. Wei Na was speechless. Why was she asking if she knew? Wasnt it redundant? Then why did you Was I asking you? An Jiuyue interrupted Wei Na. So Wei Na raised his eyebrows and ran to the side to draw circles speechlessly. So she was not looking for an answer but just disying her affection for him! But didnt she refuse to be with Qian Jiyunst time? Why was she teasing him now? Alright, alright. Continue. These are all useless, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Were they not alchemical materials? Wei Na,e out. Yes, Iming, Master. He immediately came forward to exin when he was summoned. Master, Qian Jiyun is right. These are useless alchemical materials. They look gorgeous, but they can only be used to refine the lowest-grade weapons. Therefore, they can be considered useless. An Jiuyue was speechless. She had finally seen it for herself. She did not know these things could be interpreted like that. So, Qian Jiyun said that Wulong Mountain was not dangerous because it could be interpreted as such too? Could someone please rify whether this ce was dangerous? So theyre useless. Got it. She looked at those useless things, cupped her chin with one hand, and pursed her lips. By the way, if it werent for my space, where would you put your boat? Do you lose a boat every time you travel? she asked in confusion. A boat? Qian Jiyun was stunned for a long time before he realized that An Jiuyue was referring to the boat they were on. Jiuyue, didnt I tell you? Were not on a boat. Were on a Boat Spirit Beast. He thought he had already told her but realized he had not. What? An Jiuyue lowered her head and looked at the boat beneath her feet. She blinked and looked up at Qian Jiyun. This is a beast? She had been sitting on a demonic beast for a month! It was not the boat she had imagined. Why would a beaste to the coast? Arent people afraid of it? she asked. Did you forget? We switched boats on Plum Ind. Thats where you change to board Boat Spirit Beasts. Only people heading to Wulong Mountain will go to that ind, Qian Jiyun exined. We should go up. Wait a moment; dont leave my side. He bent down, took An Jiuyue in his arms, and sprang into the vortex with a strong leap.. Chapter 965 - 965: Isn’t This Brat Asking for a Beating? Chapter 965: Isnt This Brat Asking for a Beating? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Close your eyes. Once inside the vortex, Qian Jiyuns voice sounded in her ears. She closed her eyes obediently and could hear the sound of the wind rushing past her ears, yet she could not feel the slightest bit of movement. However, she could sense that she could not converge with her space in this vortex. She could not even sense Wei Na. She wanted to ask Qian Jiyun about it, but she swallowed her words when she thought there might be danger. She decided to ask him what was going on after passing through the vortex. However Before they could stabilize themselves after leaving the vortex, An Jiuyue felt a jolt. Qian Jiyun flipped in mid-air andnded on a mass of demonic energy. Yan Bo, its you. Who is that? An Jiuyue opened her eyes and looked at the man standing on the demonic fog nearby. She frowned and looked at Qian Jiyun, who was still carrying her. An unimportant person, Qian Jiyun said softly. Qian Jiyun, you really came! Yan Bo crossed his arms and smiled faintly at Qian Jiyun. Arge group of subordinates followed behind him. They were clearly waiting to kill someone. I didnt wait so long for you in vain. Isnt it your honor to die at my hands? Master, isnt this brat asking for a beating? In the space, Wei Na could finally speak. Hearing that mans smug ims made him want to throw up. Wei Na had always been very sensitive to the outside world. The person standing across them could not even defeat a finger of his masters man! How could he have the audacity to brag? Wei Na, you can speak now? An Jiuyue asked in surprise. The vortex had a restriction just now. All artifacts, even divine artifacts, will fail. Hence, you couldnt sense the existence of space, Master, Wei Na exined. He had underestimated the Wulong Mountain vortexs restrictions; it could even block his masters space. However, that was a small matter. They were only in the vortex for a short time. An Jiuyue had no need to take anything from the space. I see. An Jiuvue understood and turned to look at Yan Bo. They could handle the restter; they should deal with this person first. Qian Jiyun, is he very strong? No, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. All this talk when hes not even strong? An Jiuyue pursed her lips and nced at Yan Bo disdainfully again. As expected, viins die from excessive talking. But he doesnt look like a viin. Hes, at best, cannon fodder. How can he have the audacity to brag? Typical viins would appearst, unlike this one, who showed up right away. He looked like a typical cannon fodder. Yan Bo was furious when he heard An Jiuyues words. When had he ever been treated like this at Wulong Mountain? Everyone respected him. Who are you? he asked. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue tightened her grip on Qian Jiyuns shoulder and looked at Yan Bo speechlessly. Its so obvious. Cant you tell? You He You two actually Yan Bo looked at her and then at Qian Jiyun, who was still expressionless. He finally understood their rtionship.. Chapter 966 - 966: Just Wait! Chapter 966: Just Wait! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun, I never imagined youd have a woman by your side one day. Ive really broadened my horizons. How long can this woman survive on Wulong Mountain? He ced his hands on his hips andughed. What kind of people are these? The corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched as she looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun, youre really capable of provoking a lot of people wherever you go. They dont want you to have an easy time. Forget about the others; this one in front of them made her want to p him because he was so stupid. Which family is this clueless fool from? Qian Jiyun had briefly told her about Wulong Mountain. There were many families here. This person was probably a spoiled young master from one of the big families. They threw him out here to die, but he still wants to help others count their joss money before he dies. Wulong Mountain is indeed a ce with exceptional talents. Look how wonderfully they raised him. What did you say?! Yan Bo pointed his long sword at An Jiuyue angrily. What are you waiting for? Crush these two and feed them to the demonic beasts! he shouted at his subordinates behind him. An Jiuyue looked up and asked Qian Jiyun, Do you want me toe down? Just dont move. Qian Jiyun smiled at her and looked up. With a shift of his gaze, he directed his demonic energy at those people. Those people who wanted to attack and kill were instantly sent flying, scattering across the ground as they fell. Even Yan Bo, who had yet to attack, was forced back a few steps. You all are a bunch of trash! He frowned and stomped his feet as he looked at his subordinates on the ground. Since you know theyre trash, why arent you taking your trash with you? Get lost! Qian Jiyun took a step forward, his fierce aura forcing Yan Nuo back a few steps again. The subordinates who tried to get up fell back to the ground, unable to get up again. The roars of demonic beasts echoed. An Jiuyue could also see many demonic beasts surrounding them, watching the fight. However, the people here were very imposing, and no demonic beast darede here to tempt fate. Qian Jiyun, just wait! Yan Bo did not dare to stay any longer and ran away without caring about his subordinates. Young Master, wait for us. Its dangerous here. We have to protect you! The subordinates on the ground saw that he had escaped and quickly got up to chase after him. There were demonic beasts everywhere. Although their young master was highly praised within the n, everyone knew he was not strong enough. If the demonic beasts captured him, they would die once they returned to the n. Jiyun, thats impressive! Youre much more capable at Wulong Mountain than at Huayan Peak. An Jiuyue gave Qian Jiyun a thumbs up. He had defeated so many people with a wave of demonic energy. From what she heard, that person was the young master of a certain family. With such a young master, it seemed like there was not much of a future for that family. Look at how they raised himthey practically ruined him! Not really. I just stayed here for a longer time, Qian Jiyun replied. He first came to Wulong Mountain at the age of five and forged his might with every bloody step he took. Without his skills, he would have died long ago.. Chapter 967 - 967: Accept the Demonic Energy of Wulong Mountain? Chapter 967: ept the Demonic Energy of Wulong Mountain? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If thats not impressive, then what am I? A crippled An Jiuyue was joking with him when she suddenly felt a sharp pain in her head, as if a needle had pricked her skull. Tsk! She could not help but let go of his shoulder and touched her forehead. What happened? Qian Jiyun noticed her change and asked immediately, Are you feeling unwell? Tell me. My head hurts. It feels like Im being pricked by a needle. An Jiuyue did not hide it from him. It was not a single prick but rather a continuous stabbing pain. Her head hurt a lot. The pain is a little unbearable. She curled up in Qian Jiyuns arms as she spoke, her face turning pale. Jiuyue? Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun called out to her softly. His expression changed when he saw her pale face. Ordinary people would experience a headache when demonic energy entered their bodies. However, he used his demonic energy to shield An Jiuyue from the demonic energy in the environment. He did not sense any external demonic energy colliding with An Jiuyue. Why would she have a headache? He panicked. Hold on. Ill take you to a pharmacist. With that, he carried her and flew away. F*ck, whats going on? As An Jiuyue watched Qian Jiyun carry her body and fly, her soul manifested inside the space. Wei Na, what happened to me? How did my soul leave my body? How did I get in here? I-I dont know either. Wei Na was perplexed when he saw his masters soul and hurried over. How did her soul escape from her body? He circled her a few times but could not figure it out. He spected, Maybe your soul and body arent ipatible with Wulong Mountain because youre from another world? Ipatible, my foot! An Jiuyue scolded him. If her soul was forced out of her body because of ipatibility, how could she be alive? She was clearly merely unconscious in Qian Jiyuns arms. Otherwise, Qian Jiyun would not have brought her to a pharmacist so patiently. Im obviously suffering from other symptoms. No, I have to find a way to get out. She closed her eyes, trying her best to leave the space and return to her body. However. no matter what she did. she could not- What on earth is going on? After trying for a long time, she gave up. She sat on the jade floor, staring at the scenery outside as she wondered aloud. I dont know either, Master. Wei Na sat beside her and watched what was happening outside. Qian Jiyun had brought the unconscious An Jiuyue back to his territory, and a young man was checking her pulse. After the man retracted his hand, Qian Jiyun immediately stepped forward and asked, How is she? Master, Mistresss pulse is steady. Theres nothing wrong with her, but her expression Yan Feng frowned and looked at An Jiuyue, puzzled. He spected, Perhaps Mistress has a hard time epting the demonic energy of Wulong Mountain because its her first time here? Qian Jiyun was shocked. ept the demonic energy of Wulong Mountain? His wife cultivated Original Soul energy! Move aside! He pushed Yan Feng away and sat on the edge of the bed, checking An Jiuyues pulse himself. He was not medically trained, but he knew the basics.. For example Chapter 968 - 968: Because You Didn’t Absorb the Demonic Energy? Chapter 968: Because You Didnt Absorb the Demonic Energy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demonic energy?! He was shocked when he sensed the demonic energy in An Jiuyues body. He had carefully protected An Jiuyue along the way and did not allow any demonic energy to enter her body. Even now, he remained vignt. When did her body possess demonic energy? How can there be demonic energy? Jiuyue, wake up, wake up. He reached out and pulled An Jiuyue into his arms, calling her name softly in an attempt to wake her up. However, it was useless. An Jiuyue still had her eyes closed. Im wondering if I missed something. An Jiuyue felt as if she had been inside the space for so long that she could grow hair. She could not leave, no matter what she did. Master, what do you mean? What do you feel? Wei Na rushed over immediately and asked. I feel demonic energy in my body. An Jiuyue raised her hands and looked at her palms. Wei Na looked at her palms immediately. As expected, he saw a subtle trace of demonic energy slowly condensing in his masters palms. Even he, who had seen much of the world, was surprised. Thats Thats impossible. Youve cultivated Original Soul energy, so you shouldnt be able to cultivate demonic energy! An Jiuyue shrugged and reminded Wei Na, Why not? Qian Jiyun could. The man outside possessed both Original Soul energy and demonic energy. Nothing seemed to be wrong with him, except for a slightck in his Original Soul energy cultivation. However, it was not bad either. He could not enter Huayan Peak if his cultivation level was any higher. Qian Jiyun is an exception. He entered Wulong Mountain first and cultivated demonic energy. Hes the sessor to the inter-ne travelers at Huayan Peak. Hes like a king. Thats why he can continue cultivating Original Soul energy, but his cultivation speed is still not as fast as yours, Wei Na exined. I see. An Jiuyue understood, but she was still puzzled. So youre saying that Im also somehow rted to Wulong Mountain? Well Wei Na paused and blinked. If your circumstances have nothing to do with space, then it may be possible. However, he could notprehend how she could be rted to Wulong Mountain. He still felt that his master Forget it. He could not see her fate either. She looked up and asked Wei Na, Then why did I faint? Maybe Maybe Maybe its because you didnt absorb the demonic energy you needed at Wulong Mountain? Wei Na asked hesitantly. But thats just a guess! I dont know if its true, Master, he quickly added. He really did not know what was happening. It was just a guess; he could be wrong. An Jiuyue stood up from the jade floor, hands on her hips. Its better to guess wrongly than to stay here forever. Ill try to send a message to Qian Jiyun. Send a message? Wei Na was stunned. How could she send him a message? Master, youre in the space, but hes outside. How can you send a message? Thats easy. Ill write him a note and send it out. Just because I cant leave the space doesnt mean the note cant. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows proudly. She could not leave, but she could write a note, right? Chapter 969 - 969: Rip Him Apart Alive Chapter 969: Rip Him Apart Alive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Na was speechless. So she could do that? Master, have you forgotten that you cant touch anything now? he reminded her. I cant touch anything, but you can. Ill talk, youll write, then Ill get the note out, An Jiuyue said firmly. She believed she could send the note outside, even though she was only a soul now. This would not be a problem for her. Wei Na was shocked. His masters idea was truly special! However, he had to admit that it was an idea worth trying. Alright then. Tell me what to write, Master. He nodded in agreement. There was no other way. She could not stay unconscious, right? Outside, Qian Jiyun was still hugging Jiuyue, but he did not attempt to wake her up again. Master, could it be that Mistress is not used to Wulong Mountain? Yan Feng looked at the unconscious An Jiuyue and reminded his master. If he went to Huayan Peak, he would also be unused to it. His master was probably the only one with the unusual case of possessing both Original Soul energv and demonic enervv_ right? You handle the matters here. Ill bring Jiuyue back, Qian Jiyun said without hesitation. However, he forgot something extremely important, which was Master, the Boat Spirit Beasts onlye and go once every two months. You cant go back now, Yan Feng quickly reminded him. Qian Jiyun, who was about to lift An Jiuyue, stopped in his tracks and closed his eyes. He was overconfident and thought he could protect An Jiuyue. He did not expect that her body would be unable to withstand the demonic energy. If he had known, he would not have brought her here. However, it was useless to regret it now. He exhaled heavily. Go out first and find more pharmacists. He motioned with his hand for Yan Feng to leave while he stayed behind to apany An Jiuyue. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied and left. But how many pharmacists were there really on Wulong Mountain? People could recover from their injuries the next day, as long as they were not fatal. Even if there were pharmacists, they only knew how to treat minor injuries. He felt a headacheing on. Their mistress seemed a little frail. She fell unconscious because of some demonic energy? She had, at least, cultivated Original Soul energy before, right? An Jiuyue tried several times in her space, but she could not get the note out. No! She ced her hands on her slender hips and turned to look at Wei Na. Master, I told you this wouldnt work. Why dont you Wei Na wanted to convince her that this would not work. Even her soul could not leave, so how could she get the note out? Wei Na, get a bigger piece of paper. Lets write more. We cant just send this small note. Its too much of a loss. Before Wei Na could finish his sentence, he heard her speak. He almost lost his bnce and fell to the ground. Master, you couldnt even send a small note, and yet you want to send a bigger piece of paper. Youre What did you say? An Jiuyue red at him fiercely, as if she would rip him apart alive if he dared to say another word.. Chapter 970 - 970: Punished and Sent to Draw Circles in the Corner Chapter 970: Punished and Sent to Draw Circles in the Corner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh, I didnt say anything. Ill get the paper. He quickly left to get the paper. If his master wanted to write it, so be it. It was not his fault that she could not send it out anyway. 15 minutester, they were still in the space. Wei Nas mouth fell open as he watched the paper in his hand disappear. Master, wheres the note? Where did you Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed a note falling from above onto the bed outside. Itnded on An Jiuyues waist, next to Qian Jiyuns hand. F*ck, you really sent it out? Master, how did you do that? he asked immediately. An Jiuyue was also stunned. How did she send it out? Was he asking her? She, too, had no idea. She did it by chance. Well Would you believe me if I said I dont know how I sent the note out? she asked Wei Na. Yes. Wei Na nodded. He did not even see how his master got the note out. Master, youve really got dumb Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Wei Na sinisterly. Uh, Master, Im talking about your luck. Youve got great luck! Youre the only person in the world who can send a note out in this situation. He quickly changed his wording, hoping to avoid being punished and sent to draw circles in the corner. Outside the space, Qian Jiyun was momentarily surprised when he saw the note floating down. However, he quickly recovered and picked up the note to read it. Demonic energy? Jiuyues soul is in her space? Thats why she fainted? Is this because Iprevented Jiuyue from absorbing the demonic energy on Wulong Mountain? How is that possible? Did something go wrong? He knew this was An Jiuyues spection, but he did not dare take the risk of allowing her to absorb the demonic energy immediately. Jiuyue, wait a moment. Ill bring you to the book repository to find out why. He carried An Jiuyue, opened the door, and walked out. When Yan Feng saw his mastering out, he greeted him immediately. Master, Ive already instructed someone to summon a pharmacist. Where are you taking Mistress? The Boat Spirit Beast cante back yet. You He thought his master wanted to bring his mistress back to the ne and tried to dissuade him. If they wished to return to their ne, they would have to either travel with the Boat Spirit Beast or build their own boat. However, both options would take them about two months. Find all the ancient books in the book repository, Qian Jiyun instructed before striding towards the book repository with An Jiuyue in his arms. The book repository? Bewildered, Yan Feng watched his master and blinked. He wondered if his master had thought of a solution or if he knew why she had fainted and wanted to go to the book repository to confirm it. However, the ancient books in the book repository Two hours passed. An Jiuyue pursed her lips, unable to do anything in the space. She looked at the books on the ground outside and asked Wei Na, Wei Na, do you think you can help them read together? Um Master, when I get stronger in the future, I might be able to do that. But right now, not yet. Wei Na was speechless. There were so many books! How long would it take for Qian Jiyun and his subordinate to read them all? Chapter 971 - 971: Demon Heart’s Successors Chapter 971: Demon Hearts Sessors Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He suggested, Master, why dont you take this opportunity to sleep first? Perhaps theyll find the reason by the time you wake up. Then your soul can leave too. An Jiuyues lips twitched again. Why would she believe that? There were so many books. They would not be able to finish reading them in a matter of days or nights, would they? Besides You want me to sleep? She looked at Wei Na and pointed at herself. Uh. Wei Na choked and smiled sheepishly. He had forgotten that a soul did not need to sleep. His masters body was still unconscious, so she could be considered asleep too. Then sit down for a while. Ill apany you? As he spoke, he stole a nce at the scene outside. He reckoned they would not be able to finish reading it in a short time. At the Yan residence Young Master Yan Bo had escaped and returned with his servants in a sorry state. He had probably experienced a lifes worth of humiliation. You bunch of trash! Trash! You cant even get rid of an outsider. Whats the point of me having you? I might as well throw you out to feed the demonic beasts. He was throwing a tantrum in his courtyard because he was embarrassed. He would never show mercy to the people around him. If that poisonous whip hit anyone, it would cost them half their life. Losing half their life was considered a lenient oue. Everyone in the Yan family knew that there was a frequent turnover of servants in the young masters courtyard. When he was unhappy, he would often beat a few people to death. No one would care if a few people died here. Besides, they were all servants of the Yan family. Killing them meant nothing to Yan Bo. Boer, what are you doing now? Do you have to ruin your reputation to be satisfied? An old man in his 50s hurried over when he heard the news. He was furious when he saw Yan Bo hitting the servants with a whip. Alright, alright, stop hitting them. Who provoked you again? He snatched the whip from Yan Bos hand and tossed it aside. Its all because of Qian Jiyun! Second Uncle, you dont know this, but that damned thing has a tough life! I cant kill him no matter what! Yan Bo was furious. He ced his hands on his hips and spoke indignantly. Qian Jiyun is back? Second Uncle Yan was stunned. Qian Jiyun would hardly spend more than a few months at Wulong Mountain each year. Even so, his cultivation speed was faster than that of those who had been staying at Wulong Mountain all year. Did you provoke him again? Why wont you be obedient? That person is not someone you can afford to offend. Even our entire Yan family cant afford to offend him. Do you understand? He took a deep breath and wanted to smack Yan Bols head. Whats there to understand? Yan Bo was indignant. His expression was ferocious, and he was about to stomp his feet. Hes an outsider who has only been at Wulong Mountain for a few years. How can he be one of the sessors of the Demon Heart and receive special treatment? He could not ept it. They were both geniuses, but how was he inferior to Qian Jiyun? He was thest of the Demon Hearts 10 sessors. It did not matter if the others were ahead of him because they were formidable individuals he could not afford to provoke. However, how could Qian Jiyun, who had only arrived at Wulong Mountain many years ago, be ranked higher than him? Chapter 972 - 972: Did He Cause Your Injuries? Chapter 972: Did He Cause Your Injuries? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You His words enraged Second Uncle Yan. Boer, do you really not know that the so-called sessors of the Demon Heart are fake? Do you think anyone can be the Demon Hearts sessor just by wanting to? Do you want to die? How dare you spread such baseless rumors? Once the real Demon Heart appears, none of you will be able to escape. What do you think this ce is? The Demon Heart kills without batting an eyelid. Yan Bos expression darkened when he heard Second Uncle Yans words. He felt a little afraid. That That cant be, right? Second Uncle, dont frighten me. The Demon Heart hasnt appeared in the world for 20 years. Who knows when theyll reappear? It might not happen even after we all die of old age. You know nothing! Second Uncle Yan scolded him with his hands on his hips. Dont talk about such things outside in the future. Idle chatter about the Demon Heart can bring disaster to the Yan family! I dont care what others say outside, but we, the Yan family, must not indulge in such talk! Second Uncle! Yan Bo stomped his feet. He hated Qian Jiyun anyway. I dont care. I have to defeat Qian Jiyun. He The entire Yan family cant win against him. Do you want to lead the Yan family to ruin? Second Uncle Yan touched his forehead, still wanting to p him. Did he cause your injuries? he asked. Of course. Qian Jiyun is too detestable. He You deserve it! Second Uncle Yan interrupted him. Not beating someone like you to death is already good enough! Second Uncle! Yan Bo almost spat out a mouthful of blood in anger. Is he my second uncle or Qian Jiyuns second uncle? Why is he always speaking up for Qian Jiyun? What Second Uncle?! Second Uncle Yan took a deep breath and pointed at his useless nephew. Qian Jiyun came back today? Did you wait for him there? You Ill prepare a gift for you. Go and apologize to him. What?! Yan Bo jumped up. Second Uncle, are you serious? You want me to apologize to him? Hes nothing At least hes somethingpared to you ! Second Uncle Yan interrupted him again. Yan Bo was speechless. Is he implying that Im nothing? Is he still my biological second uncle? Was I adopted? No, Im the Young Master of the Yan family. Im not adopted! Even if theres someone adopted, itd have to be this dark-faced Second Uncle. Second Uncle, Im not going. 1 Do you know what will happen if your father finds out? Second Uncle Yan looked at him and warned coldly. Uh. Yan Bo was rendered speechless. His father despised him causing trouble the most. In particr, whenever his demonic energy was mentioned, he would want to beat him up. He felt that he was inferior to other peoples children in every way. However, his cultivation level was actually quite decent. He was just inferior to Qian Jiyun and the others. He despised Qian Jiyun precisely because of this. I understand. Ill apologize. He pursed his lips. He had no choice but to apologize, but he could take this opportunity to have a look at the woman Qian Jiyun had brought back. That was Qian Jiyuns weakness! He had to better understand his weakness to attack him in the future. An Jiuyuey on a soft couch in the book repository. Qian Jiyun continued to block the surrounding demonic energy, preventing it from entering her body.. Chapter 973 - 973: What Was There to Read? Chapter 973: What Was There to Read? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them were still reading, paying attention to every word. In the space, An Jiuyue rested her chin on her hands, staring nkly at the people outside and the words on the books they were holding. Wei Na, how long do you think I have to wait before I can go out? Master, why dont you go to the Suspended Pavilion to take a look? You might be able to find out the reason instead of just specting, Wei Na reminded her. That works too. An Jiuyues eyes lit up. However, she stopped in her tracks and blinked before turning to look at Wei Na. Arent you talking nonsense? If I could read the books in the Suspended Pavilion, I would have done so long ago. Why would I need to lock eyes with you here? She could not read the books in the Suspended Pavilion. She could not even get her hands on them. Read? What was there to read? Sometimes, she really felt that the Suspended Pavilion was a mere decoration. She had no idea when it would bepletely open to her. Wei Na was startled. It seemed like she was right. He did not know what was happening with the Suspended Pavilion. The books on the bookshelves were like decorations. His master could see them, but she could not read them. He spread his hands and asked, Then what should we do? What else can we ?????? Just wait, An Jiuyue snapped. She would wait for Qian Jiyun to figure out something outside. Meanwhile, since she had nothing to do, she could go to the Medicine Spirit. She could develop some new medicinal pill forms and refine some medicinal pills after this issue was resolved. Perhaps the third floor of her shop was meant for medicinal pills? She had to be prepared at all times, right? Im going to the Medicine Spirit. Stand guard outside. Call me if something happens. Yes, Master, Wei Na replied, watching as she disappeared. Whats going on? Ive never seen anyones soul leave their body. And the body is only unconscious, not dead, he muttered softly. Inside the Medicine Spirits, Jiu Bing was shocked to see her master, who was only left with her soul. She hurried to her side. Master, what happened to you? Are you injured? No. An Jiuyue looked up at her and shook her head. Go and take out my medicinal pill forms and ce them on the table. Ill see what medicinal pills and medicinal herbs I need to refine, she instructed. Yes, Master, Jiu Bing replied and went to do it. Soon, many pill forms and medicinal herbs were ced on the table. An Jiuyue had found many of the forms in the Medicine Spirit, but she also developed a small portion of them. As for the medicinal herbs, aside from the ones she found, Qian Jiyun had bought all the other herbs for her at Huayan Peak. There were so many herbs that she could not use them all in a short period of time. There are so many pill forms, but none of them are suitable for Wulong Mountain. An Jiuyue looked at the pill formsid out on the table and sighed. The world of demonic energy was indeed different from the world of Original Soul energy at Huayan Peak. Master, are you looking for a pill form suitable for demonic energy? Jiu Bing asked. You knew? An Jiuyue looked at her in surprise. Jiu Bing shook her head. I didnt know. I just see a lot of demonic energy in you.. Your forehead seems to be Chapter 974 - 974: The Legend of the Demon Heart Chapter 974: The Legend of the Demon Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at her masters forehead. There was a faint demonic energy mark on it. My forehead? Whats wrong with my forehead? An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her forehead. She could not feel anything because it was only a mark. Jiu Bing, is there something on my forehead? Master, there seems to be a mark on your forehead, but its too faint, Jiu Bing replied. A mark? An Jiuyue frowned and touched her forehead again. She did not feel anything, but she was very curious about the mark Jiu Bing mentioned. Was she unconscious because of this mark? She really wanted to see what it looked like. However, there was no mirror in the Medicine Spirit. Jiu Bing, bring me a basin of water, she immediately instructed Jiu Bing. Yes, Master, Jiu Bing replied. She quickly brought a basin of water. An Jiuyue leaned over the water immediately, trying to project her reflection in the water for a clearer look. She had forgotten, however, that she was only a soul now. How would her reflection appear in the water? She could not see anything but water. An Jiuyue was silent. She was disappointed that she could not see anything. She had to wait until she got out. I was presumptuous. She shook her head and asked Jiu Bing to take the basin away. Whats going on? Is it because I cant adapt to the environment on Wulong Mountain? she asked herself. That should not be the case. Someone like her should be able to adapt anywhere, right? Outside, Qian Jiyun and Yan Feng read a lot of books, but they still had no clue. Yan Feng put down the book in his hand and rubbed his eyebrows. He looked up at his master. Master, we cant continue investigating like this. He felt that they might not find the reason for hera, no matter how many books they read in the book repository. However, he had no better solution, of course. Master, why dont I bring you some food first? he suggested. His master was about to stop eating and drinking. Even someone with an iron body would not be able to hold on, right? No need. Let me see This is Qian Jiyun paused and tightened his grip on the book. He hade across a legend about Wulong Mountain in the book. Master, did you find it? Yan Fengs eyes lit up, and he hurried over to study it with his master. However, Qian Jiyun was one step ahead of him and raised his hand. Find your own book. Yan Feng stopped in his tracks. He understood his master and knew he did not want him to read the contents of his book. He continued reading the book in his hand, trying to find something. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun stared at the book in his hand without blinking. The Legend of the Demon Heart, he muttered in his heart. The words Demon Heart were taboo on Wulong Mountain. No one wanted to mention this person, but everyone wanted to be this person. The Demon Heart represented the one who would bring death to Wulong Mountain and had a god-like existence here. The presence of the Demon Heart gave the people of Wulong Mountain a backbone. They would not turn against each other and kill each other like scattered sand.. Chapter 975 - 975: Qjan Jiyun, It Hurts! Chapter 975: Qjan Jiyun, It Hurts! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, the people of Wulong Mountain lived on tenterhooks precisely because of the Demon Heart. The existence of the Demon Heart represented ughter. He was bloodthirsty and ruthless. If anyone said anything bad about him, there would only be one ouedeath. However, the Demon Heart was also the ruler of Wulong Mountain. No one could disobey his orders. Even with insufficient demonic energy, the Demon Heart could control the strongest demonic energy cultivators on Wulong Mountain. The people he wanted to kill would never survive unless they escaped from Wulong Mountain. However, if they escaped from Wulong Mountain, they would lose everything. Their demonic energy, financial resources, and power would cease to exist. Who would be willing to lose everything they had worked so hard for? Could it be He narrowed his eyes and recalled his identity as the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. Original Soul energy and demonic energy could not coexist. He had never understood why his body could allow them to coexist. This mystery had only been solved recently because he found out he was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers. He could cultivate Original Soul energy regardless of his location or any other cultivation methods he practiced. Was this argument applicable to An Jiuyue too? He muttered softly, Demon Heart Demon Heart? Could Jiuyue be the Demon Heart? What? Demon Heart? Qian Jiyuns words shocked Wei Na. Of course, he knew about the Demon Heart. But could his master be that bloodthirsty being? That was not possible, right? If his master became someone like that, wouldnt she No, no, no. I have to tell Master about this quickly. I He was about to inform her when he felt a strange fluctuation in the space. He looked up to see Qian Jiyun slowly withdrawing his demonic energy that had been protecting An Jiuyue. As soon as he withdrew his demonic energy, demonic energy from the environment flowed continuously in all directions into An Jiuyues body. This is really the return of the Demon Heart! Mmph. An Jiuyue, who was reading the medicinal pill forms in the Medicine Spirit, suddenly felt an unknown force pierce through her brow. Her soul, which had been in the Medicine Spirit, was sucked out of the space and fused with her body in the book repository. Ah! She immediately sat up on the couch, covered her head, and screamed. Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun rushed over and pulled her into his arms. Where does it hurt? Tell me, Jiuyue. Mmph. An Jiuyue could not hear Qian Jiyun at all. She felt like her head was about to explode as countless memories shed through her mind. Countless memories from her previous and present lives, including countless near-death experiences, reyed in her mind. It hurts, Qian Qian Jiyun, it hurts! Yan Feng was reading a book on the other side when he heard themotion. He came to check on the situation and asked hurriedly, Master, whats going Whats wrong with Mistress? Why is there so much demonic energy flowing into her body? Ive never seen this before.. Chapter 976 - 976: The Demon Heart Has Appeared Chapter 976: The Demon Heart Has Appeared Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont worry. It wont hurt for long. Im here with you, Jiuyue. Im here, Qian Jiyunforted her softly as he patted her back. Yan Feng, guard outside. Dont let anyone enter the book repository! he instructed Yan Feng. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied, turning to leave immediately. But when he left, he realized something was amiss. He looked up and saw that the morning sun was no longer in the sky. Instead, there was a dense demonic energy enveloping the book repository like a massive cloud. Boom! Boom! Lightning shed and thunder roared continuously, as if they were about to strike the book repository. However, they narrowly missed the building each time. Within the massive cloud of demonic energy hovering above, wisps of demonic energy were converging toward the book repository. He could tell that all of that demonic energy would enter An Jiuyues body eventually because he had seen her body surrounded by wisps of demonic energy before he came out. Why? Why is there so much demonic energy? This is An Jiuyues demonic energy cultivation would almost certainly surpass that of Qian Jiyun once she absorbed thatrge cloud of demonic energy, right? How many people on Wulong Mountain could be her match? He wondered what kind of mistress their master had found for them. How could she be so capable and cause such a hugemotion upon her arrival? Come here! He summoned his subordinates immediately. Surround the book repository. Kill anyone who dares to enter! Yes, Second Lord. They surrounded the book repository quickly, making it nearly impossible for even a fly to enter. Whats going on? Whats happening over there? Although Wulong Mountain was huge, such a significantmotion could be witnessed from many ces. Dozens of people from prominent families saw this scene and came out to watch. Some did not know what was happening, but the older ones were well aware. The Demon Heart has appeared? We waited for so long, and still the Demon Heart appeared. How can this be? Why did the Demon Heart appear again? Shouldnt he have vanished? The older ones could not help but feel incredulous. The previous Demon Heart had vanished for reasons unknown, and the new Demon Heart had yet to appear after 20 years. Just when they thought the Demon Heart would never return to Wulong Mountain, the Demon Heart reappeared? What direction is that? someone asked. Isnt that the Jun Lin Hall that Qian Jiyun founded? Is Qian Jiyun the Demon Heart? Many people felt indignant when they guessed that Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart. Qian Jiyun arrived at Wulong Mountain after everyone else. How could he be the Demon Heart? Some even thought of killing Qian Jiyun before he became the true Demon Heart. Is it Qian Jiyun? Is he the Demon Heart? How can it be him? What right does he have to be the Demon Heart? The Demon Heart is cruel and bloodthirsty. We cant let him be the Demon Heart. We have to kill him. Only then will Wulong Mountain be at peace. Almost simultaneously, many people feltpelled to rush over and kill Qian Jiyun, who had yet to be the Demon Heart. That way, they would not have to fear anyone on Wulong Mountain.. Chapter 977 - 977: You I re Finally… Back! Chapter 977: You I re Finally Back! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun was already powerful enough, and he would kill anyone he disliked. If he really became the Demon Heart, everyone who had opposed him in the past would die at his hands. Find out who is absorbing demonic energy immediately! Find out if its Qian Jiyun! In response to the crowds discussions, several major families started to take action. However, they did not dare send people to kill. Instead, they instructed their subordinates to investigate. At the Duanyu Cliff An elderly woman with disheveled clothes and white hair draped over her shoulders emerged from a cave covered in weeds. She had a hideous scar where one of her eyes had been gouged out. As she looked up at the phenomenon in the sky with her remaining eye, her turbid eye suddenly became clear. Demon Hearts sessor, Ive waited for you for 20 years. Youre finally back! She sighed softly and returned to the cave with unsteady steps, as if she had nevere out. Youre back, youre back. Its good that youre back. Its time to wash away the filth of Wulong Mountain. Its said that the past cannot be undone, but how can the past be forgotten? she murmured, her voice distant and lingering. Outside the book repository, groups of people came and went. Yan Feng, who had been standing guard, naturally sensed their presence. However, since they did not attack, he pretended not to see anything. But he was very shocked. Demon Heart? Is Mistress really the Demon Heart? Although he had never seen the Demon Heart, he had heard rumors. 20 years ago, the previous Demon Heart ughtered the 99 prominent families of Wulong Mountain until only 20 remained. Even the remaining 20 were severely injured. Not to mention the other families; they experienced total annihtion. No one was left alive. He did not know the reason behind this. He had only heard that the Demon Heart was bloodthirsty and killed without leaving a traceno different from a lunatic. Although rumors could not be trusted, it was a fact that the previous Demon Heart had killed many people. He wondered what their mistress would be like after she became the Demon Heart. Their master had to have a good rtionship with her since he was so protective of her. He hoped that now that she had be the Demon Heart and her killer instincts had been awakened, she would not Second Lord, is Mistress really Shut up! The person beside Yan Feng feltpelled to ask, but Yan Feng red at him. Dont you know what to say? If you say another word about Mistress, Ill cut your tongue off! He warned the person beside him coldly. The people outside treated Qian Jiyun as the Demon Heart. Yan Feng had gone back into the book repository to seek instructions from him, and he said he wanted them to continue their misunderstanding. It made sense. They could not let anyone know that An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart before shepletely became the Demon Heart. Ive made a mistake. The subordinate lowered his head and admitted his mistake. Yan Feng instructed him, Go and stand guard. If a third person finds out about this, you should know what will happen to you. You should also know what Wulong Mountaincks the least. I understand.. Chapter 978 - 978: Killing the Demon Heart Was Just a Thought Chapter 978: Killing the Demon Heart Was Just a Thought Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The subordinate replied to him and did not dare to say anything else. What did Wulong Mountainck the least? Dead peopleeveryone knew that. People died on Wulong Mountain every day. They died in batches and came from all corners, essentially walking into their doom. Inside the book repository, An Jiuyue had already calmed down. Qian Jiyun stayed by her side and watched her calm down and meditate. She had absorbed the wisps of demonic energy, and some of it would asionally enter his body too. He watched the demonic energy surround An Jiuyue, realizing he had never seen something like this. The Demon Hearts sessor? He was still holding the book and reading it carefully. Even after absorbing all the demonic energy, she was still not the real Demon Heart but only the sessor, right? Even if she had absorbed the demonic energy into her dantian, it had to be done gradually. It was not easy to be the Demon Heart. She still needed many things. This is really He shook his head and turned to look at An Jiuyue. When he discovered that he was the sessor to the inter-ne travelers at Huayan Peak, he felt that he owed her. He thought An Tu had only found An Jiuyue to be a shield for him. He felt extremely guilty and thought of thousands of ways to treat her well. But now Jiuyue, who are you? Will you tell me after you be the sessor of Demon Heart? He sighed softly. His question made him feel helpless. If An Jiuyue were to ask him who he truly was, could he even answer her? An Jiuyue had been meditating for a day and a night. Half of the demonic energy cloud above the book repository had disappeared. The restless major ns wanted to kill the Demon Heart, but no one dared to do so. After all, the Demon Heart had nearly wiped out 99 major ns back then. Killing the Demon Heart was just a thought. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue was still trapped in her dream. In the dream, the memories of her two lifetimes merged, and some long-forgotten memories resurfaced as well. She had never expected that the memories she recalled could connect the memories of her two lifetimes, making her truly live as one person. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and took deep breaths. Jiuyue, youre awake? Qian Jiyun noticed it immediately. He put down the book in his hand and sat down beside her. An Jiuyue stared at Qian Jiyun, took a deep breath, and exhaled heavily. She calmed down when she saw Qian Jiyuns face. I How long have I been here? she asked Qian Jiyun. Three days, Qian Jiyun replied immediately, reaching out to gently pull her into his arms. Do you feel ufortable after absorbing so much demonic energy? Dont hold it in. Tell me if you feel ufortable. An Jiuyue shut her eyes and felt her body. When she realized there was nothing wrong, she opened her eyes and shook her head at Qian Jiyun. I dont feel ufortable. I just have some mixed emotions. She chuckled and sighed before snuggling into Qian Jiyuns arms. Qian Jiyun, were even now, right? Chapter 979 - 979: Can ‘t Sever Our Fates Chapter 979: Can t Sever Our Fates Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was once Qian Jiyuns substitute, but this time, Qian Jiyun was her substitute. The people outside probably believed Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart and wanted to kill him as soon as possible. Even? How so? Tell me, Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun chuckled and patted her back. Thats right. How can we be even? An Jiuyue shook her head and took out two fruits from her space. She handed one to him and started eating the other. The sessors of the two great divine domains are destined to be entwined for the rest of their lives, she said. Two great divine domains? Qian Jiyun looked at her. This was the first time he had heard this term. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. They are the Divine Fire Domain and the Demonic Ice Domain, which are Wulong Mountain and Huayan Peak. In your memories, did you I didnt. An Jiuyue shook her head and did not give him a chance to continue speaking. I never told you where my space came from. I thought I would never tell you for the rest of my life, but now She shook her head again and chuckled. She felt that her life was quite absurd. Of course, she wasnt the only one; Qian Jiyuns was just as ridiculous. Its time to tell you. Im from another worlda different ne. At least, thats what I used to think. Her lips curled up slightly. You used to think? What about now? Qian Jiyun asked her. I remember everything now. An Jiuyue smiled. Theres no transmigration or rebirth. Ive always been me. Im Lan Zhitong, and Im also An Jiuyue. Im just a soul that was separated into two and raised in two different nes. Im sure you sensed it long ago. Zhiyi and I are not rted by blood. Well Qian Jiyun coughed lightly. He knew from early on that An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi were not rted by blood. This was one of the abilities obtained after nearly reaching the Original Soul King level of cultivation. However, he did not expose An Jiuyue because she genuinely treated An Zhiyi as her younger brother. That was not the most important thing. He did not want An Jiuyue to know that she had no blood rtion to the mother who had raised her for years. If that were to happen, An Jiuyue might use this as a reason to sever their husband-and -wife rtionship in the future. I didnt mean to hide it from you, but Alright, lets not dwell on this anymore. We cant sever our fates now. Are you satisfied now? An Jiuyue shot him a disapproving nce. No, Im not satisfied. Qian Jiyun denied it quickly. Why should he be? The person in his arms was his wife in the first ce, wasnt She? You said your soul was raised in two nes. Thats possible? As far as he knew, tearing someones soul apart would cause them to be mentally deficient. However, An Jiuyue seemed perfectly normal in either ne. Its not possible under normal circumstances, but it can be done bybining the powers of the inter-ne travelers and the Demon Heart. Its not difficult to protect a soul in two nes, An Jiuyue answered. Of course, I only know a fraction of things. There are many unknowns waiting for us to discover. Who was she, for instance? And who was Qian Jiyun? Chapter 980 - 980: Assess Lord Qjan ‘s Strength? Chapter 980: Assess Lord Qjan s Strength? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The two of them couldnt have suddenly emerged from rocks, without parents, could they? But theres no hurry. When the demonic energy in my body calms down in a few days, Ill bring you to meet someonean old friend. An old friend? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows. Did An Jiuyue have an old friend on Wulong Mountain? Jiuyue, you Are you asking how old I was when I was sent to Daqing Kingdom? An Jiuyue understood what he meant and asked softly. Two months. Two months? Qian Jiyun was surprised. Shouldnt a two-month-old child have no memories? How could she remember an old friend? An Jiuyue smiled at him and exined, Jiyun, dont you know that the Demon Heart has memories from birth? Of course, she did not know if the previous Demon Heart had any memories. She only knew that she had them. She remembered everything An Tu and the previous Demon Heart had said to her. Lets not talk anymore. I have to enter a meditative state. You should deal with the matters outside first. The people outside probably could not take this any longer. They likely already harbored murderous intentions and were preparing to gather arge group to attack them. Alright, stay here. Ill be back soon. Qian Jiyun stood up and walked out. Master. Yan Feng had been guarding the book repository for the past three days. When he saw his mastere out, he turned to look at him. Is Mistress alright? Qian Jiyun nced at Yan Feng indifferently. Are you suggesting that we send a few people in for my wife to kill? Uh. Yan Feng was speechless and felt uneasy. His master had figured out what he was thinking. That was his intention. After all, she was the Demon Heart. Didnt they say that the Demon Heart was bloodthirsty? Thats not what I meant. Its just its just Yan Feng, talk less and do more. Dont listen to the rubbish people say. Dont be a fool, Qian Jiyun warned, walking out. Uh. Yan Feng lowered his head and stuck out his tongue. Master is getting more and more vicious with his words. When did I be a fool? I wont listen to those rumors anymore, alright? Jiuyue wants to cultivate. Send someone to guard her here, Qian Jiyun instructed. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied, instructing the people guarding the book repository before following his master. Someone saw Qian Jiyune out? The head of the MO family quickly received news that Qian Jiyun had left the book repository. Did you find out anything about Qian Jiyuns strength? Whats the situation now? he asked. The reporting subordinate remained silent. They never even dared to test Qian Jiyuns strength in the past. Who would dare now that he had be the Demon Heart? That would be a death wish! Everyone knew that the Demon Heart was bloodthirsty. Those who dared to provoke him would never return. Even if they were only subordinates, their lives were not so cheap, right? Master, are you nning to send someone to assess Lord Qians strength? Well Master MO was momentarily taken aback. Who wanted to assess Qian Jiyuns strength? He did not want to die so quickly. Get lost! All of you, get lost! He waved his hand in frustration to dismiss his subordinates. Soon, a young man walked in. Father, its not wise to be enemies with Qian Jiyun. We can only befriend Chapter 981 - 981: Give Him a Chance Chapter 981: Give Him a Chance Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Befriend him? Master MO looked at his son and frowned. Tianer, thats easy for you to say. It was never easy to befriend Qian Jiyun. Would he befriend us now that he has be the Demon Heart? Master Ling and the others sent someone here to Shocked by his fathers words, MO Aotian quickly interrupted, What they want to do is their business. Father, you cant be muddle-headed. Do you really think the Demon Heart is that easy to deal with? Thats true, but Qian Jiyun has be the Demon Heart. We Master MO was in a dilemma. He did not want Qian Jiyun to be the Demon Heart, but there was nothing he could do about it now. We have nothing to do with Lord Qian. What does it have to do with us if he bes the Demon Heart? MO Aotian retorted. But the Ling family The Ling family has a feud with Lord Qian, but our MO family doesnt, MO Aotian interrupted his father. Father, isnt the lesson from the previous Demon Heart, who destroyed dozens of prominent families overnight, enough? Let the Ling family do whatever they want. Even if they be part of Wulong Mountains history, thats their business. Do you want the MO family to be part of Wulong Mountains history? YouI His words infuriated Master Mo. What did he mean by bing part of Wulong Mountains history? The MO family would not end up like those families in the past! Your words are too harsh. Its my fault. MO Aotian apologized, but he did not think he said anything wrong. If they really cooperated with the Ling family, the MO family would be historya piece of history no one would talk about. How many of the prominent families that were destroyed 20 years ago were still talked about in the present day? None, right? And to think that Master Ling had the ambition to deal with Qian Jiyun! But Father, we really cant listen to Uncle Ling. The Demon Heart is even more difficult to deal with. Dont forget that the Demon Heart was once the master of Wulong Mountain. Havent you noticed how unstable Wulong Mountain has be without the Demon Heart all these years? Well Master MO paused. Indeed, Wulong Mountain had been very unstable over the years. Various factions were restless,peting to seize territory from others. If the Demon Heart were to reappear, these people would no longer act recklessly. Everyone had toply with the Demon Hearts demands without exception. However, this was based on the assumption that the Demon Heart was not someone who would kill casually. Forget it. Since you dont agree, lets ignore Master Lings proposal for the time being, he said. Youre wise, Father. MO Aotian cupped his fists and praised Master Mo. Now that he had settled the situation with his father, it was time for him to meet with Master Ling, who seemed intent on stirring up trouble. Did he really think he could manipte the MO family with a few words? After Master MO left, a subordinate dressed in white approached MO Aotian and asked, Third Lord, what should we do now? Since the Ling family wants to cause trouble, lets give him a chance to do it. Keep an eye on them. Im curious to see who is brave enough to do such audacious things with the Ling family, MO Aotian instructed his subordinate. Yes, Third Lord, the subordinate replied and left in a sh. My master, are you really the Demon Heart? Chapter 982 - 982: Maybe You’re Hungry Chapter 982: Maybe Youre Hungry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After sending everyone away, MO Aotian looked up at the now-clear sky and felt uneasy. His master really did not seem to regard others as people! Did he really turn into the Demon Heart just because people said so? MO Aotian found it hard to believe. However, regardless of whether Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart or not, the Ling family could not be spared since they dared to target the MO family. After the Demon Heart incident, the entire Wulong Mountain was in a state of panic. Themon folks would take a detour when they saw Jun Lin Hall. No one dared to approach it. They feared running into Qian Jiyun, upsetting him, and having their heads twisted off. The people from the major ns were restless, but no one dared to take action. They were waiting to see if anyone would act before them and give them a good opportunity to enjoy the benefits. A few dayster, An Jiuyue awoke from her meditation. Why are you still here? When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to see Qian Jiyun sitting beside her. Had he been guarding her for the past few days? Youre awake? I prepared some food. Come and eat some. Qian Jiyun did not intend to question her. He picked her up and left the book repository. An Jiuyue, who was inexplicably whisked away, was speechless. Did she forget something? She did not remember being so intimate with Qian Jiyun in the past. Put me down. I can walk on my own. Qian Jiyun stopped and asked, Are you sure? Of course, Im sure, An Jiuyue replied with certainty. She had only been meditating for a few days. Would she lose her ability to walk? However, she had truly overestimated herself. Once Qian Jiyun put her down, she realized that her legs no longer belonged to her. She hurriedly reached out to wrap her arms around Qian Jiyuns neck after nearly falling. However, her arms also did not seem to belong to her anymore. Qian Jiyun picked her up, and she asked uncertainly, Whats up with me? Could this be the case for everyone who cultivated demonic energy for the first time? Was Qian Jiyun like this before, so he knew what was going on with her body? She reasoned that if that were the case, it would not be too embarrassing. It would be fine if someone saw them. However, the man carrying her did not seem to want her to have it easy. He replied seriously, Maybe youre hungry. An Jiuyue was speechless. Hungry? She was hungry! She was so hungry that her limbs went limp! Im not hungry, am I? She was too embarrassed to ask Qian Jiyun and could only ask Wei Na in her space. Master, you havent eaten for seven days. Do you remember? You only ate a fruit in between, Wei Na reminded her. If she did not wake up soon, she would starve to death even with the support of demonic energy. Fortunately, youre the sessor to Demon Heart. Otherwise, you would die if you continued starving like this. You cant do this again. An Jiuyue was silent. Could she exin that she really did not feel any hunger? I dont feel hungry though! She looked at Qian Jiyun innocently. Her voice was so soft that only she could hear it, and she felt a little embarrassed. She was so hungry that she was about to faint, but she felt nothing. She was probably the only one like that, right? If Qian Jiyun was not around, she suspected she would not have even considered grabbing something to eat from her space and would have died of starvation.. Chapter 983 - 983: Is the Person You’re Looking For Here Chapter 983: Is the Person Youre Looking For Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I know, Qian Jiyun replied as he walked. Youre full of demonic energy now, so its normal for you not to feel hungry. You can circte demonic energy throughout your body after cultivating it for some time. Then youll be able to exert strength in your limbs. But youve just started cultivating demonic energy, so youre not strong enough to use it yet. Ill carry you back. Eat something first. Youll have strengthter. Qian Jiyun, am I very useless? she asked. How useless she felt for not even realizing she had been hungry for days! Its so embarrassing! Theres probably no one else like me, right? It was not just a little embarrassing; it was extremely embarrassing! She was too ashamed to face anyone! How is it embarrassing? Qian Jiyun chuckled and carried her into the house. My Jiuyue is the most powerful. Shes the Demon Heart now! No, Im just the sessor. An Jiuyue shook her head hurriedly. Her status was the same as Qian Jiyunsthey were just sessors. She still had to work hard to inherit the position of Demon Heart. Yes. Youre just the sessor, but youll be the Demon Heart sooner orter. He arrived at the table, sat down with her, and ced her gently on hisp. Youre inconvenienced now. Ill feed you. An Jiuyue did not want to speak anymore and replied softly, Mhm. After eating and resting for half a day, An Jiuyue finally felt alive. The feeling of weakness in her body had finally left her, and she was now motivated to do things. She had mentioned wanting to bring Qian Jiyun somewhere earlier. They had to go quickly. Qian Jiyun, lets go. Ill bring you somewhere. They walked for a day before arriving at a ce. This is the Duanyu Cliff. Qian Jiyun looked up at Duanyu Cliff. He had been to this ce before. However, no one had ever gone up to it. Rumor had it that only people without demonic energy could go up. Anyone who had just arrived at Wulong Mountain would be tainted with demonic energy, even if they were protected. How could someone without demonic energy appear? Hence, no one had ever gone up to the Duanyu Cliff. Jiuyue, is the person youre looking for here? he asked. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Her consciousness wasst sealed at Duanyu Cliff. That person should be waiting for her return there, right? Lets go up. She held Qian Jiyuns hand and took a step forward. Jiuyue, people with demonic energy cant go up the Duanyu Cliff, Qian Jiyun reminded her. I know. An Jiuyue nodded. How could she not know the rules of the Duanyu Cliff? Those possessing demonic energy would be crushed if they tried to go up. No one had ever challenged this ce becauseing here meant tempting fate. Just because people with demonic energy cant go up doesnt mean we cant go up either. I can protect myself with the space. Dont worry, Ill use my spatial ability to take us up together. Im looking for someone up there. The person youre looking for is also there. The person Im looking for? Qian Jiyun was puzzled. He did not even know who he was looking for. Could it be Yes, the person who brought you to Daqing Kingdom is up there. An Jiuyue nodded seriously. Many questions could be answered if they went up to the Duanyu Cliff. Although not all questions could be answered, at least the truth about their origins rested on the cliff.. Chapter 984 - 984: An Elderly Woman Without Demonic Energy Chapter 984: An Elderly Woman Without Demonic Energy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Him! Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and looked at the clouds. An Jiuyue nodded at him. Its him. Jiyun, are you ready? Lets go up. With that, she used her spaces energy to surround the demonic energy around them, and they got ready to scale the cliff. However Be careful. Countless icicles protruded from the smooth cliff, almost piercing An Jiuyues hand. Qian Jiyun quickly grabbed her by the waist and carried her away from the cliff. Are you alright? Im fine. An Jiuyue nodded. She turned around and looked at the cliff. With no one approaching it, the icicles on the cliff had disappeared. It was as if they had never appeared. Seems like climbing this cliff wont be easy. Leave it to me. Qian Jiyun crouched down in front of her and looked back at her. Get on. Ill carry you up. There are icicles, right? Lets use them to climb up the cliff. Sounds good. An Jiuyue nodded and got on his back decisively. She could scale the cliff alone, but her spaces energy could only surround a small area. If Qian Jiyun was too far away from her, she was afraid she might.. Hence, she would have to trouble Qian Jiyun to scale the cliff with her weight. Be careful. If youre not strong enough, I can use another method. However, that method would be a little troublesome. She did not want to use it unless they had no other choice. Mhm. Qian Jiyun turned to nod at her before scaling the cliff. The Duanyu Cliff was the tallest cliff on Wulong Mountain. It rose into the clouds, and no one had ever scaled it. Of course, that was only what everyone said. If no one had gone up, how would An Jiuyue know that the person she was looking for was up there? The bitter cold of the icicles felt like it could prate their veins. Fortunately, An Jiuyue had given Qian Jiyun a pair of cotton gloves to resist the cold before scaling the cliff, However, he could not use demonic energy against the icicles. It was indeed frustrating. Finally, after Qian Jiyun climbed for six hours, they reached a section of the cliff with a t surface where people could rest. Qian Jiyun put her down and said, Lets rest here for a while. An Jiuyue surveyed her surroundings. After a while, she confirmed, Mhm, theres no need. This is the ce. This ce marked thest moment when her memories were sealed. She was very certain that the person they were looking for was here. Jiyun, if I remember correctly, theres a cave there. She pointed in a direction, but when Qian Jiyun turned to look, there was only a stone wall. There was no cave. However, a small spell like this was not unusual for people who had cultivated demonic energy. Lets go take a look together. Qian Jiyun held her hand and walked with her. After a few steps, they noticed a cave appearing on the stone wall. An elderly woman in ragged clothes emerged from the cave. Shes Qian Jiyun nced at An Jiuyue. Was An Jiuyue looking for her? An elderly woman without any demonic energy? Indeed, Qian Jiyun did not sense any demonic energy from her. She was almost like a cripple at the mercy of others.. Chapter 985 - 985: Someone You Know Chapter 985: Someone You Know Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, who would have guessed that this elder was the one who ruled over the entire Wulong Mountain back then? Greetings, High Priest Demon Heart. An Jiuyue released Qian Jiyuns hand and bowed to the elderly woman. Qian Jiyuns eyes widened as he looked at the elderly woman in disbelief. Jiuyue, youre saying shes the former Demon Heart?! He wondered if the elderly woman in front of him was the one who had destroyed so many major ns back then, giving rise to the rumors about the Demon Heart being bloodthirsty. He found it hard to believe. An Jiuyue turned to look at him and replied, Shes not the former Demon Heart. Shes the current High Priest Demon Heart. As long as she had not removed the sessor title, the person in front of them would always be the High Priest Demon Heart. However, she did look a little disheveled. Qian Jiyun did not dwell on An Jiuyues words. Instead, he looked at the High Priest Demon Heart. Its been 20 years. I never expected that you would remember. The High Priest Demon Heart shook her head at An Jiuyue. Her hand trembled uncontrobly as she gripped her walking stick. It seemed as if her entire body was shaking. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, This is Someone you know, An Jiuyue said. Upon hearing that, the High Priest Demon Heart studied Qian Jiyun carefully for a while before breaking into a smile. Her smile appeared weathered, and they could see the tears welling up in the corner of her eye. You two really know how to surprise an olddy. She had foreseen that they would have some encounters, but she had never expected that they woulde to her together. Since youre here, lets have a chat. Follow me. She waved at them, turned around, and walked into the cave. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun followed her. Qian Jiyun protected An Jiuyue, keeping her behind him as he held her hand tightly. Theres no need to be so tense. One of you is Brother An Tus sessor, while the other is mine. I have no reason to harm the both of you. Sensing Qian Jiyuns tension, the High Priest Demon Heart spoke to him as they walked in. The cave was rather long. They walked for a long time before arriving at their destination. It was a big cave. There was no candlelight inside, but arge luminous pearl provided enough light to illuminate the entire cave. Were here. An Jiuyue looked at the rows of cabs on the wall of the cave, which were filled with neatly arranged books. She could not help but exim, There are so many books! Carrying so many books up here back then had to be Alright, if it was her father, he could easily carry them up here. He could simply put them in his space and then take them out inside the cave. These are all yours now, the High Priest Demon Heart said as she looked at An Jiuyue. Mine? An Jiuyue pointed at herself and asked. Why would she need so many books? Although she could store them in her space, keeping them here was pretty good too, right? Yes, theyre yours. The High Priest Demon Heart nodded at her. If you dont finish reading all the books here, you wont be qualified to be the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain. The books here contain the secrets of Wulong Mountain, records of the major ns, and insights into cultivating demonic energy. Without these, you cant be the High Priest Demon Heart. And even if you do, you wont be able to subdue the many major ns on Wulong Mountain.. Chapter 986 - 986: No More Successors if the Successor Died? Chapter 986: No More Sessors if the Sessor Died? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was silent. There were so many books. It would be a cold day in hell by the time she finished reading all of them. Could she opt out of bing the High Priest Demon Heart? It was basically a scam! The High Priest Demon Heart noticed that both of them were silent and said, Since you remember what happened back then, you should know whats special about you, right? Special? I dont know. An Jiuyue shook her head. She did not know what was special about her. She was just a human. Whats so special about me? Please tell me, High Priest. You can remember events from your birth. This is the intelligence that the heavens have unlocked for you. You can even split your soul into two to live in two bodies. Youre the only one in the world who can do this, the High Priest said. Back then, the various major ns on Wulong Mountain discovered your uniqueness and wanted to kidnap you to raise you as a weapon. It was me and Brother An Tu who worked together to stop it. With one soul divided into two bodies, if nurtured properly, one could be in the light while the other was in the dark, sharing thoughts and feelings. How many wished for something like this in vain? Hence, the ambitious people of Wulong Mountain harbored delusional desires. I used my demonic energy to single-handedly kill 77 ns in exchange for the peace weve had on Wulong Mountain these past few years. Its worth it. She shook her head with a bitter smile. Just kill me then, An Jiuyue said. The High Priest sounded so sad and miserable. An Jiuyue was still a child back then andcked the strength to even truss a chicken. Wouldnt it be resolved if they just killed her? Jiuyue! Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun reached out and pulled her into his arms immediately. He looked at her reproachfully. What was she saying? What would he do if she was killed? Die with her? So you remember! The High Priest Demon Heart was stunned when she heard her words. She shook her head again. Back then, I did think of killing you. However killing someone is difficult; killing the sessor to the Demon Heart is even more difficult. Its not that I didnt want to kill you, but I couldnt. Of course! If you kill the sessor, itll be the end of the High Priest Demon Heart, An Jiuyue said with a mocking smile. Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked, What do you mean? Would there be no more sessors if the sessor died? Couldnt they just find another? Jiyun, you may not know this, but Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain are known as the two great divine domains. The sessors are not chosen by man but determined by the heavens. An Jiuyue kept her eyes on the High Priest Demon Heart as she exined it to Qian Jiyun. In other words, the heavens determine the sessor of the High Priest Demon Heart with the sessors demonic energy as a guide. However, if the new sessor of the High Priest Demon Heart dies, there can never be another sessor. So how can there be any sessors in the future? The same goes for the sessor of the inter-ne travelers. Hence, were like national treasures now. We have to be protected. You Qian Jiyun touched the tip of her nose with his index finger. Dont joke around. Lets be serious. Im not joking around. High Priest Demon Heart, Im telling the truth, right? An Jiuyue asked. Yes, youre right. The High Priest Demon Heart did not refute her. She wanted a sessor that was all-rounded, but her sessor turned out to be a monster. She never expected this. But it had already happened, and there was no point regretting it. In particr, back then, news of An Jiuyue had somehow spread, attracting various factions to fight for her custody.. Chapter 987 - 987: Where’s That Thing? Hand It Over Chapter 987: Wheres That Thing? Hand It Over Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She could not allow that to happen. A nk te, when nurtured properly, could be a good High Priest Demon Heart. However, if nurtured poorly, she could ruin the entire Wulong Mountain. Can the major ns rebel against you on Wulong Mountain? Qian Jiyun asked the High Priest Demon Heart. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. Qian Jiyun, do you really think the High Priest Demon Heart is omnipotent on Wulong Mountain? Upon hearing her question, Qian Jiyun chuckled. There was no such thing as an omnipotent person in this world. Strength spoke for itself. If there was really an omnipotent person, the High Priest Demon Heart would not have used all her demonic energy to fight the various major ns back then, right? Thats true. I misunderstood. However, he did not have a good impression of the High Priest Demon Heart before him. She wanted to kill An Jiuyue. Did she seek his permission? An Jiuyue would probably be dead if she had been able to find another sessor back then, right? High Priest Demon Heart, why dont you say everything you have to say? he said as he looked at her. Theres no hurry. Lets talk slowly. Qian Jiyuns disrespectful attitude did not bother the High Priest Demon Heart. Jiuyue, how did you meet him? You dont need to know about this, High Priest. Im toozy to talk about it. Of course, An Jiuyue was not interested in wasting her time on such boring questions. How she met Qian Jiyun had nothing to do with anyone else. Even if this person was the High Priest Demon Heart, she would not say anything. Wheres that thing? Hand it over. She stretched out her hand, asking the High Priest Demon Heart for it. As expected, youre here to ask me for that thing. The High Priest Demon Heart looked at her outstretched hand, her expression not looking too good. Do you know what purpose that thing serves in my possession? Of course. Her memories had returned. She knew everything she needed to know. Everyone says that the Demon Heart is cruel and bloodthirsty, right? Theyre right. Since Im back, theres no need for you to exist, right, High Priest? The High Priest Demon Heart looked at her and asked coldly, So, you want me to die? Its not that I want you to die, but you wanted me dead. Im just returning the favor. Is there anything wrong with that? An Jiuyue retorted. Jiuyue Qian Jiyun looked at her, confused. Jiyun, Ill tell you about it next time. An Jiuyue did not want to answer Qian Jiyun. She turned around and continued looking at the High Priest Demon Heart. Are you giving it to me or not? she asked. Okay, Ill give it to you. The High Priest Demon Heart remained silent for a long time before finally replying with a smile. What else can I do? Its been 20 years. Ive lived for another 20 years. Thats enough. I should be satisfied now that youre back. She took out a green jade stone from her pocket and handed it to An Jiuyue. After An Jiuyue took the jade, the High Priest Demon Heart looked at Qian Jiyun. Im not familiar with his origins. You should search for the answer yourselves. Qian Jiyun did not think much of it. He used to care a lot about his identity and status. However, after having An Jiuyue, his origins did not seem to be as important to him. What mattered more than the people around him? Do you really not know? But An Jiuyue did not intend to let her off and continued questioning her.. Chapter 988 - 988: Wasn ‘t It Just to Snatch… Chapter 988: Wasn t It Just to Snatch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont you know who Qian Liuguang is? The High Priest Demon Heart narrowed her eyes instantly. You heard about Qian Liuguang? You were only two months old. How did you She did not continue her question because it was pointless. She already knew the answer. Why ask? Who is Qian Liuguang? Qian Jiyun asked her. He had some guesses in his heart. Qian Liuguang should be the name his so-called father once used, right? He changed his name after entering Daqing Kingdom so that no one could chase after him. Why dont you ask An Tu about this? The High Priest Demon Heart asked her. An Jiuyue sneered and said, Ill verify it after asking you. Good, very good. The High Priest Demon Heart nodded vigorously. In the end, she told them everything about Qian Liuguang and her. After descending from the Duanyu Cliff with An Jiuyue on his back, Qian Jiyun looked up. She died just like that? He still could not believe that the High Priest Demon Heart had been reduced to ashes before his eyes, disappearing without a trace. An Jiuyue sneered and said, She stole someone elses life and lived for another 20 years. Its enough, as she said. What do you mean? Qian Jiyun carried her on his back and did not put her down. They returned the same way they came. Do you really think things are as good as she says? Do you think shes so righteous? Shes just trying to hide the heinous things shes done in front of us. An Jiuyue sneered. In fact, Father Tu was the most innocent person involved in what happened back then. The High Priest Demon Heart had ordered someone to hide you, the sessor of Huayan Peak. Later, Father Tu went to Wulong Mountain and sent my other soul to another ne. That was his mistake. Thats why there havent been any inter-ne travelers in Huayan Peak for 20 years. Without the High Priest Demon Hearts schemes, he wouldnt have died so early. But why did she do that? Qian Jiyun asked. It didnt make sense, did it? Even if An Jiuyue could remember events from birth, it should not be such a taboo for the High Priest Demon Heart. She wanted to kill me back then, but she couldnt, and her lifespan suffered instead. Do you see this? An Jiuyue waved the piece of jade in front of him. This is called the Life Stone. Its the only one in the world. I was born with it. The Life Stone can be used to extend someones life by splitting me into two souls and ensuring the two souls never meet. So its not that she wants to return it to you, but this thing is now useless to her, right? Qian Jiyun asked. You can say that. An Jiuyue nodded. Even if she doesnt hand it over, the energy in the Life Stone will only keep her alive for another two months. It makes no difference whether she dies now orter. Then why did she kill so many people from the major ns? Qian Jiyun asked. Since everything contradicted what the High Priest Demon Heart had said, there had to be another exnation for why so many people died back then, right? Thats an interesting one. Wasnt it just to snatch An Jiuyue smiled and shook the Life Stone in front of the man.. Chapter 989 - 989: She Was Definitely Worked Up Chapter 989: She Was Definitely Worked Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun understood immediately. The High Priest did not kill the major ns because of An Jiuyueshe did it to snatch this Life Stone, right? How much do you know about what happened back then? he asked. Hmm- An Jiuyue looked up at the sky and recalled carefully. How should I put it? The things I know were unintentionally mentioned by High Priest Demon Heart. Perhaps she said it unscrupulously because she thought I wouldnt be able to reunite my two souls in this lifetime. However, I can piece many things together just from that. For example, they brought you to Wulong Mountain back then and used you to threaten Father Tu to send my other soul to another ne. As a result, Father Tu was punished by the heavens and could never return to Huayan Peak. However, they did not return you to him in the end. Damn it! Qian Jiyun spat coldly. He found the High Priest Demon Heart truly disgusting. She had even spoken in such a self-righteous manner earlier. At first, I even thought she was too worked up to see you. He was baffled by his own stupidity. Why did he believe that the High Priest Demon Heart was a good person and that she had killed so many major ns for Wulong Mountain? Oh she was definitely worked up! Still lying on his back, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. But she wasnt worked up because she was happy. She was worked up because she was angry. She was going to die. How could she not be worked up? At this point, she could not help but sigh. Why was there such a significant difference between people? Her father was willing to sacrifice himself for Qian Jiyun, his sessor. He was left with a tiny bit of his lifespan and ultimately did not have a peaceful end. But what about the High Priest Demon Heart? In order to survive, she destroyed the sessor to the Demon Heart and almost killed her. She got what she deserved, An Jiuyue muttered. Qian Jiyun disagreed. She died too easily. People who lived longer lives did so by snatching what others owned. Was this her rightful retribution? The High Priest Demon Heart should have died 20 years ago! Not really, An Jiuyue said. Qian Jiyun blinked and leaned his head on her shoulder, shaking it a few times. She could continue to live as long as the Life Stone was with her. However, because I returned, she lost her life. Even her soul dispersed. That means her soul is scattered! Its quite pitiable. The High Priest Demon Heart reaped what she sowed. Nobody would sympathize with her. But its a pity she disappeared before I could ask her some more questions. In the end, they only asked her about Qian Jiyuns origins, which she knew nothing about. She could only answer one or two questions about it. It seems like we have to look for the answers to some things by ourselves. Its fine even if we dont, Qian Jiyun said. He no longer needed to know about his origins. He was content with knowing his current identity and assisting An Jiuyue in the future. It had been so many years. How could he find out about his origins? The High Priest Demon Heart had probably kidnapped him from An Tu back then.. Even if he wanted to ask someone about his origins, he could not find him because he was no longer around, right? Chapter 990 - 990: A Chance to Rephrase Your Words Chapter 990: A Chance to Rephrase Your Words Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You dont want to know anymore? An Jiuyue was surprised. Anyone would want to know the truth about their origins. But Qian Jiyun did not want to? Im satisfied having you. I dont need to look for anything else. The five years he had spent searching for her were not in vain. He was satisfied to have found An Jiuyue. He did not want to think about anything else. He was not opposed to learning the truth; rather, he wanted to let nature take its course. Your words sound quite pleasant. An Jiuyue pouted and continued rubbing against his shoulder. Jiuyue, once Ive settled the matters on Wulong Mountain, shall we return to the capital and get married? Qian Jiyun asked, walking ahead as he carried her. His voice was incredibly soft. He had been thinking about this ever since he found her. They had married hastily back then because he wanted to take responsibility, and their ns after marriage were even disrupted by an imperial edict. Hence, he wanted to marry An Jiuyue again and tell the world that An Jiuyue was his wife and the person he wanted to cherish for the rest of his life. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. You agreed? This time, Qian Jiyun was stunned. He even came to a halt in surprise. I did. Why wouldnt I? An Jiuyue nodded. Look, youre the sessor to the inter-ne travelers, and Im the sessor to the Demon Heart. Were worlds apart, but were at least well-matched, right? Would she abandon Qian Jiyun to find a short-lived ghost instead? The lifespan of a High Priest Demon Heart was quite long, simr to that of an inter-ne traveler. Of course, this would also depend on their innate cultivation talents. Right, were well-matched. Qian Jiyun smiled and nodded. In Jun Lin Hall, Qian Jiyuns study Hall Master, youre finally back. Wulong Mountain hasnt been peaceful while you were away. As soon as MO Aotian entered, heined to Qian Jiyun, who was sitting behind the table. Not many aristocratic families knew their ce. Especially that b*stard from the Ling family. Hes too detestable. He even wanted to join forces with mv old man toe to Tun Lin Hall. Its too outrageous. Ive found out that he has contacted many families over the past few days, but most of them did not collude with him. However, if this continues, that person will probably cause something huge. We have to be wary of him. Hall Master, do you Hall Master, this is Madam? After rambling on for some time, he finally noticed An Jiuyue sitting nearby, reading a book. Qian Jiyun stopped flipping through a book and looked up at MO Aotian. Ill give you a chance to rephrase your words, he said coldly. MO Aotian was shocked. Whats wrong? Did I say something wrong? I didnt, right? Everything I said is true! Did Yan Feng not tell Hall Master about this? Hasnt the Hall Master been back for several days? Even ifhe has obtained the power of the Demon Heart, he shouldnt bepletely clueless about everything, right? Hall Master, I He was puzzled. Thats Masters wife, you fool. MO Aotian had stood beside Yan Feng when he came. Yan Feng coughed lightly and covered his lips with his right fist. He lowered his voice and reminded MO Aotian. Uh. MO Aotian almost choked. So that was what I said wrongly? Isnt our Hall Master a little too jealous? Chapter 991 - 991: A-Annihilate the Ling Family? Chapter 991: A-Annihte the Ling Family? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, no, Hall Master. This is your Is this Hall Mistress? Although heined in his heart, he still had the damned desire to live. He could not possiblypromise himself over a careless slip of the tongue. Who wouldnt want a wife? He could find a wife after he figured out what happened at Wulong Mountain and let Jun Lin Hall dominate it! It would then be his turn to infuriate the Hall Master! Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded at him. Is there anything else? Huh? MO Aotian was stunned by his question. What kind of question is this? The jump is too big. I dont know how to answer that. Oh, right, theres one more thing. After a while, he figured out what the Hall Master was asking him. Master Ling seems to have secretly sent people to search for someone. However, Ive sent people to investigate many times, but I couldnt find out anything. I only know that hes been searching for this person for 20 years, but he hasnt found them. After you became the Demon Heart, he became even more active in contacting those who wanted to deal with the Jun Lin Hall. Looking for someone? Qian Jiyun turned around and looked at An Jiuyue. This is interesting. He did not exin who the Demon Heart was, but he was very interested in the person Master Ling had been looking for for 20 years. An Jiuyue put down her book and raised her eyebrows. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked, A fish that slipped through the? Of course, she was almost certain that the Ling family was among those who sought the Life Stone back then. However, they were either well-hidden or insignificant back then, so the High Priest Demon Heart did not destroy them. I think so. Qian Jiyun thought so too. Hence, the Ling family was either looking for the dead High Priest Demon Heart or An Jiuyue. Aotian, keep an eye on the Ling family. If theres any unusual activity, annihte them at all costs. A-Annihte the Ling family? Even MO Aotian was stunned. Isnt it a little too early to annihte the Ling family at the first sight of unusual activity? We should at least find some evidence to justify it, right? Hall Master, you need to have a reason to annihte an aristocratic family. Does the Demon Heart need a reason to kill someone? Qian Jiyun asked. Uh. MO Aotian was stunned again. Alright, my Hall Master has be stronger! He doesnt even need a reason to kill now, right? Hall Master, did you be the Demon Heart already? He asked this question rather cautiously, unsure of how to phrase it. Would the Hall Master snap his head off if he identally angered him in the future? Seeding as the Demon Heart isnt that simple. Qian Jiyun did not speak, but An Jiuyue did. Just like the inter-ne travelers sessor, it was difficult to seed as the Demon Heart. MO Aotian turned to look at An Jiuyue and asked, Have you heard about the Demon Heart, Hall Mistress? The corners of Yan Fengs mouth twitched when he heard this question. Mistress doesnt have to hear about it, Brother. Shes the Demon Heart youre talking about! However, since Master and Mistress arent revealing anything, I wont tell anyonenot even tell the Third Hall Master of the Jun Lin Hall. You dont have to inquire about the Demon Heart. Keep an eye on the Ling family and see which families they interact with, Qian Jiyun said.. Chapter 992 - 992: Hit the Nail on the Head Chapter 992: Hit the Nail on the Head Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, Hall Master, MO Aotian replied. Of course, he had to keep an eye on the Ling family. He had intended to let the Ling family off, but Master Ling wanted to drag his father into this mess. How could he let this slide? Also, Hall Master, should we send someone to repair the Demon Heart Hall? Yes, Ill leave this to you. Make the Demon Heart Hall Theres no need for that, right? An Jiuyue interrupted Qian Jiyun. I dont want to stay there anymore. Lets go somewhere else. The High Priest Demon Heart used to live there, and then it was abandoned for another 20 years. She found it rather ominous. It was better not to stay there. When she was in a good mood, she would buy another house in the Points Mall, select a good piece ofnd on Wulong Mountain, and ce it on the ground. It would be the new Demon Heart Hall. Sounds good. Qian Jiyun naturally agreed. Theres no need to repair it. Move everything that needs to be moved here and just demolish the house, he instructed MO Aotian. MO Aotian was speechless. When did the Hall Master be so obedient? Besides, that was the Demon Heart Hall. It was where the Demon Heart lived. How could it be demolished just like that? It was not a good idea, right? If I remember correctly, theres nothing left in the Demon Heart Hall, An Jiuyue said. Even if there was something, it had been 20 years. Whatever used to be there had to be long gone. Which of the aristocratic families on Wulong Mountain should be taken lightly? After some thought, she added, But theres a Demon Heart Array below the Demon Heart Hall. Theres a Broken Dragon Crystal in the eye of the array. You can bring it back and ce it in Jun Lin Hall to help you cultivate demonic energy. She knew this because the High Priest Demon Heart had mentioned it in front of her back then. Of course, she did not tell her explicitly. The High Priest Demon Heart mentioned it because she wanted the Broken Dragon Crystal. However, she became a crippleter on and would only cause trouble for herself if she took the Broken Dragon Crystal. Hence, she did not continue targeting it. The Broken Dragon Crystal is the Demon Hearts treasure. MO Aotian looked at An Jiuyue with sparkling eyes. However, he wondered why she knew about something that even the Hall Master did not. Did she bring it up because the Hall Master had told her about it before? When you take the Broken Dragon Crystal, remember to bring water from the Hundred Steps Pure Pool and ce it in the water. That way, the Broken Dragon Crystal wont harm anyone, An Jiuyue reminded. Ha Haha. MO Aotianughed awkwardly. Did the Hall Master know about this? He nced at Qian Jiyuns expression and saw that he was clearly unaware. What exactly was happening? You know so much, Hall Mistress, he praised An Jiuyue hurriedly. She knew so much that he suspected that the Demon Heart, whom everyone feared, was actually the Hall Mistress and not the Hall Master. It had to be said that MO Aotian had hit the nail on the head! Of course, Mistress knows a lot. Yan Feng muttered to himself. She was the real Demon Heart! Who would know anything about these things if she did not? His master? Bring the Broken Dragon Crystal back as soon as possible, Qian Jiyun instructed MO Aotian. Yes, Hall Master, MO Aotian replied, turning to leave. Yan Feng, make a trip to Lianxue Mountain and bring Bai Ze back, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Feng after MO Aotian left.. Chapter 993 - 993: Only Two Possibilities Chapter 993: Only Two Possibilities Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, youre bringing Bai Ze back? Yan Feng looked at his master in surprise. If he really brought that person back, Jun Lin Hall would be in chaos. He was a worrisome person! His murderous aura is growing stronger. Im afraid hell cause trouble if we bring him back. Its fine. Bring him back. Oian livun shook his head and insisted. Alright then. Yan Feng nodded and turned to leave. After everyone in the study had left, An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun, Who is Bai Ze? Why havent I heard you talk about him? Qian Jiyun had mentioned Yan Feng, MO Aotian, and the others to her, but she had never heard of Bai Ze. Qian Jiyun closed his eyes and sighed softly. Hes my good friend. Back then, after taking a blow to save someone, he became extremely bloodthirsty. He could never control his murderous intent, he exined. Id like you to take a look at him. Is that okay? Of course, An Jiuyue replied without hesitation. Master, shouldnt you hesitate for a bit? Wei Na was speechless. Why did she agree so easily? She did not even know who that person was or what illness he had. What if he could not be treated? Why hesitate? An Jiuyue retorted. Regardless of whether she could treat him, it would not hurt to take a look at him, right? He saved Jiyuns life. Isnt it only right for me to take a look at him? What if I can cure him? She was confident in her abilities. Master, forgive me for reminding you, but there are only two possibilities for someone to be cruel and bloodthirsty after taking a hit on Wulong Mountain. You dont have to tell me. An Jiuyue smiled. She did not need Wei Nas reminder now. You know? Wei Na was surprised. He had yet to say anything, but she already knew? An Jiuyue shrugged and said, They either have too much demonic energy in their bodies and cant control it, or theyve been poisoned by the Demon Heart Gu. Demon Heart Gu? What is that? Qian Jiyun could hear her speak. He knew An Jiuyue and Wei Na were chatting. However, he had never heard of the Demon Heart Gu worm on Wulong Mountain. There were other sorts of Gu poison, but they had already consulted all the pharmacists on Wulong Mountain, and everyone said that Bai Ze had not been poisoned by that. The Demon Heart Gu is a poison capable of producing demonic energy at any time. This poison is a rare treasure for talented people, but its fatal to ordinary people who cultivate demonic energy. Excessive demonic energy in ones body would make one want to vent it, and the mostmon outlets of release are through killing people or demonic beasts. Of course, if someone can guide the person who had been by the Demon Heart Gu to engage in activities like cutting down trees and rocks every day, or even cutting down a waterfall, to release their excess demonic energy, it would also help. As long as he vents his excess demonic energy every day, hell be fine. Qian Jiyun and Wei Na were speechless. They never Imew something like this could be done. Cutting down trees and rocks sounded feasible, but what was cutting down a waterfall about? Why cut down a waterfall? Qian Jiyun asked, the corners of his mouth twitching. To save resources, of course. An Jiuyues eyebrows twitched as she blinked at him.. Chapter 994 - 994: Like Evil Wind Entering Human Bodies Chapter 994: Like Evil Wind Entering Human Bodies Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The trees and rocks will be cut down eventually, but the waterfall wont, right? Oh, we can also ask Bai Ze to go to the river to chop it. It works the same. Inside the space, Wei Na argued, Master, why dont you tell him to sh at the That would save more resources! Qian Jiyun had the same thought, but he did not say it out loud. Are you stupid? shing at the air will only make people think that hes crazy or terribly ill! But if hes hacking at the waterfall, people will think that hes working very hard and cultivating every day, An Jiuyue said matter-of-factly. Wei Na was startled. He suddenly felt like he had learned something. Cant you remove the Gu poison? Qian Jiyun asked her. Remove the Gu poison? An Jiuyue raised her hand and stroked her chin, deep in thought for a long time. The Demon Heart Gu cant be cured, but theres a way to transfer it to someone else. However, we have to find a genius who can withstand the Demon Heart Gu. To put it bluntly, the Demon Heart Gu is picky. If it senses someone stronger than its host and they happen to have a wound, it wille out automatically. Mhm, if a human wont do, finding a demonic beast works too. That works too? Qian Jiyuns mind was practically covered with question marks. They could even find demonic beasts for this?! But even if they were to find a demonic beast, it would have to be one with exceptional talent. Finding one would probably be difficult. Yes! That works too. An Jiuyue nodded. She continued, But your friend may not necessarily be poisoned by the Demon Heart Gu. He might be in the first category. He could have been imnted with demonic energy. That would be trickier to resolve. When demonic energy is imnted, especially if it has been awhile, it has the potential to corrupt and possess a person. Possess? How can that be? Qian Jiyun did not understand. Everyone cultivating on Wulong Mountain used demonic energy. Jiuyue, the demonic energy you mentioned is Its just demonic energy! How How should I put this? An Jiuyue tilted her head and looked up, trying to organize her words. When we cultivate demonic energy, thats regr demonic energy. The demonic energy that corrupts, however, is a special type of demonic energy, like evil wind entering human bodies. Its like when someones mind is filled with distracting thoughts and two different souls emerge in their hearts Like you? Qian Jiyun asked. An Jiuyue was shocked. How was that simr to her? Thats not the same. I had one soul, to begin with, but a person splits off another personality when theyre possessed. Simply put, this person has endured too much pain and cant take it anymore. As a result, he fantasizes about another version of himself that is stronger than him to bear the suffering and make himself feel better. The so-called stronger persona is often very cruel and bloodthirsty. He wants to seek revenge because he was tortured. He wants others to suffer like him. Isnt that just a mental abnormality? Qian Jiyun asked. Something like that. An Jiuyue snapped her fingers and nodded. People like this often struggled to recover mentally, even if they were physically healed. An Jiuyue did not study psychology, so she really did not know how to treat this. But lets go and see Bai Ze first. I want to go to Lianxue Mountain too, she said.. Chapter 995 - 995: Took Out a Thin Rope Chapter 995: Took Out a Thin Rope Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since she could not determine his condition without seeing him, she had to make a trip there. Go to Lianxue Mountain? Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at her. Lianxue Mountain was filled with demonic beasts. The demonic beasts on Wulong Mountain were much stronger than those at Huayan Peak. However, the demonic beasts on Lianxue Mountain were even more powerful than the regr demonic beasts on Wulong Mountain. Qian Jiyun had refused Bai Zes request to go to Lianxue Mountain back then. However, Bai Ze had sneaked away secretly. Qian Jiyun had underestimated him. He had gone to Lianxue Mountain several times to look for him, and although he did manage to find him, he could not bring him back. Alright, lets prepare to go to Lianxue Mountain together. He would fulfill An Jiuyues every request, but he had to prepare some things before going to Lianxue Mountain. Otherwise, he would be worried. Lianxue Mountain snowed all year. It was more urate to describe it as a massive forest than a mountain. Demonic beasts roamed freely inside. It was a world where the strong preyed on the weak. However, the demonic beasts inside rarely ran out. Hall Master, are you really bringing your wife along? When MO Aotian heard that Qian Jiyun was bringing An Jiuyue to Lianxue Mountain, he followed him. He did not understand what the Hall Master was up to. Lianxue Mountain was a dangerous ce, but the Hall Master wanted to bring An Jiuyue along. He was basically bringing a burden. Of course, he did not mean to look down on the Hall Mistress. It was just that Lianxue Mountain was too dangerous. Qian Jiyun nced at him and asked, Do you have a problem with that? No, no, I have no objections. MO Aotian shook his head quickly. Even if he had something to say, he did not dare to say it out loud, right? Otherwise, the Hall Master might assume that he, the subordinate, believed that the Hall Master was incapable of even protecting his wife. Wouldnt he be the one to suffer in the end? I just think Lianxue Mountain is too cold. If Hall Mistress wants toe with us, we should bring more things to ward off the cold, he said dryly. Theres no need for that. Qian Jiyun withdrew his gaze and looked at Yan Feng. Go and get ready. When we reach the mountain, look for Bai Ze and bring him to me. As for the things needed for the trip to the mountain, he had already prepared them in advance. An Jiuyue had such a big space. How could he not bring those things? Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied. He prepared to leave to do a headcount of his subordinates when An Jiuyue called out to him. Wait! Yan Feng, bring this hemp rope with you. If you cant control Bai Ze, tie him up with this rope. With that, she took out a thin rope and handed it to Yan Feng. Well Yan Feng looked at the rope that was not even as thick as his pinky finger before looking at his Hall Master. Bai Ze could not even be restrained by chains whenever he went crazy. What was the use of such a thin rope? Was the Hall Mistress making a joke? Hall Master, this Theres no need for it, right? Take it. Qian Jiyun only replied with two words. The items An Jiuyue brought out of her space were all good stuff. They would definitelye in handy. If the rope could not be used, it meant that Bai Ze had not gone crazy. Yes, Master. Yan Feng took the rope from An Jiuyue.. Chapter 996 - 996: It’s Time to Destroy Them! Chapter 996: Its Time to Destroy Them! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Feng set off for Lianxue Mountain with his men first. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were alone, and MO Aotian chatted with them for a long time before they headed in. What is Hall Master thinking? Why did he let his wife go to Lianxue Mountain with him? MO Aotian sighed softly as he watched them disappear. He felt that his Hall Master had gone crazy. No one has ever understood the Hall Masters thoughts, a subordinate said to MO Aotian. Third Hall Master, I think Hall Mistresss demonic energy is not bad either. She doesnt seem like someone who has just arrived at Wulong Mountain, another subordinate added. Demonic energy was not the same as Original Soul energy. While one could only judge the strength of someones Original Soul energy in battle, one could gauge the amount of demonic energy another person had by sensing them. Of course, one could not detect demonic energy that was greater than ones own. They could not tell how much demonic energy the Hall Mistress had on their way here. That was enough to prove her abilities. MO Aotian touched his chin and said thoughtfully, Now that you mention it, thats true. He had also found it strange earlier. The Hall Mistress had just entered Wulong Mountain, so why did she have a simr level of demonic energy as him? Could it be that she had been to Wulong Mountain before, but the Hall Master had never met her before( Forget it. Its useless to think too much. Theyve already gone in. He shook his head and stopped thinking about the Hall Master and Hall Mistresss strange actions. Instead, he looked at his subordinates. Has there been any recent activity from the Ling family? A subordinate replied, Third Hall Master, theres no activity from the other members of the Ling family. Its just that Master Ling is a little strange. He was very active a few days ago, but he suddenly announced he was going to meditate in seclusion yesterday. Dont you think thats strange? People cultivating demonic energy on Wulong Mountain did not need to go into seclusion. Did Master Ling think he was a fictional character, cultivating like an immortal being? Meditate in seclusion? MO Aotian looked at his subordinate sharply. What seclusion? Hes probably no longer in the Ling Residence, right? Investigate this immediately. Yes, Third Hall Master, the subordinate replied, turning to leave in a hurry. MO Aotian also left quickly. Whether Master Ling had left the Ling Residence or not, he would not behave himself. He probably had some dirty work waiting for him. MO Aotian had to find him as soon as possible. The Hall Master is right. Its time to destroy the Ling family! Its really cold here. Shaking, An Jiuyue took out two cloaks from her space and handed one to Qian Jiyun. Put it on quickly. This ce is really cold. You cant even resist the demonic energy here. I really dont know how your friend survived here. She even wondered if that person was dead or alive. Qian Jiyun took the cloak and put it on her before saying, It snows on Lianxue Mountain all year roundand it snows demonic snow. Its different from ordinary snow. Its colder. He nced around before heading somewhere. An Jiuyue watched him and did not understand what they could see here. Wasnt it all snow? However, she still followed him and watched as he crouched down and dug out two sparkling, clear stones from the snow before wiping the snow off.. Chapter 997 - 997: Hand Warmers in the Winter Chapter 997: Hand Warmers in the Winter Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Here, take these. An Jiuyue looked up at him in confusion. She did not understand why he wanted her to hold the stones. However, she still reached out obediently and took the stones, holding one in each hand. As soon as the stones touched her hand, she understood. The stones are actually warm! They had been buried in the snow for so long, but they were still warm. Could these be warm jade? But this isnt warm jade. These are Sun-Leaving Stones, right? Qian Jiyun nodded and answered, Yes, these are Sun-Leaving Stones. The Sun-Leaving Stone was a type of alchemical material that contained a small amount of Scarlet me Iron Essence. It was the best material for refining artifacts. Unfortunately, the Sun-Leaving Stones level was too high. No one on Wulong Mountain could extract the Scarlet me Iron Essence. Legend had it that there was someone who knew how to extract it, but that person was already dead. Since then, no one needed the Sun-Leaving Stone, so few people stepped foot on Lianxue Mountain to dig for it. The Sun-Leaving Stone is so precious. How can it be found so easily from the ground now? An Jiuyue was puzzled. There are no alchemists in Wulong Mountain who can extract the Scarlet me Iron Essence, so the Sun-Leaving Stones are considered useless and discarded casually. However, they can still provide some warmth for your body on Lianxue Mountain, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue was silent. As expected, no matter how valuable something was, it would be worthless if no one could use it. These are good stuff. We should take more of it when we return. Theyd also make great hand warmers in the winter, she said. Who knew? She could try extracting the Scarlet me Iron Essence in her space. Even if she were to fail now, she might be able to seed someday, right? Okay, well pick up some more on our way out. Qian Jiyun agreed with a smile. He recalled that she had not mentioned why she wanted to go to Lianxue Mountain. Jiuyue, why did you want toe to Lianxue Mountain? Are you looking for something? Youre right. An Jiuyue snapped her fingers and raised her eyebrows. But its not an item. Im looking for a demonic beast called the Soul Fox. Its also my natal demonic beast. At the mention of her natal demonic beast, she seemed somewhat unwilling, as if someone had drained her energy. Your natal demonic beast? Qian Jiyun led her forward and looked at her in confusion. He had never heard of anyone having a natal demonic beast. Is this something only the Demon Heart can have? he asked. Yes, yes. An Jiuyue nodded and gestured with one hand. The High Priest Demon Heart you saw previously also had a natal demonic beast. Its the kind that appears alongside the Demon Hearts sessor. However, her demonic beast had already died during a great battle to save her. This is also why she lost all her demonic energy. It can be considered retribution. She had personally dragged her demonic beast in front of her to take the blow for her. Perhaps the High Priest Demon Heart never expected the death of her natal demonic beast to lead her to her downfall. I have to find my demonic beast. If its gone, Ill probably lose all my demonic energy like the High Priest Demon Heart and live off the Life Stone. However, that was not quite the case. Even without demonic energy, she still had Original Soul energy. She would not die, but there would be no ce for her on Wulong Mountain.. Chapter 998 - 998: You I re the Smarter One Chapter 998: You I re the Smarter One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its on Lianxue Mountain? Qian Jiyun asked, his eyes sharp. If that were the case, he would definitely capture the Soul Fox that An Jiuyue mentioned. He would not allow anyone or anything to hurt her. My sensing should be right. Its on Lianxue Mountain. An Jiuyue nodded. There was one thing she did not mention to Qian Jiyunthe High Priest Demon Heart had chased her Soul Fox away back then. She wanted to keep it for herself, but she was not capable of subduing it, so it escaped. Since you can sense it, lead the way. Ill subdue it for you, Qian Jiyun immediately said. An Jiuyue opened her mouth, and the corners of her mouth twitched involuntarily. She wanted to say that there was no need to subdue it. The Soul Fox was her natal demonic beast. Wouldnt it return to her if she appeared? Of course, the Soul Fox was of the fire element. It had been hiding in this icy wilderness for 20 years and was already in a difficult position. Expecting An Jiuyue to stay in ce and wait for it toe looking for her was impossible. Hence, she could only take the initiative to roam around Lianxue Mountain a few times, hoping to get closer to the Soul Fox and let it detect her existence. Meanwhile, Wei Na was unable to assist in the hunt for the Soul Fox. He could only sense how many demonic beasts were around them. As the Soul Fox was An Jiuyues natal demonic beast, Wei Na had neither seen it before nor recognized it. Despite knowing that, she still instructed Wei Na to help. Wei Na, help me sense where it is too, okay? Master, how am I supposed to tell where it is? I dont know the Soul Fox youre talking about either. Wei Na spread his hands helplessly. If he Imew, he would definitely help her find it. But he did not! So how could he help her? Are you stupid? Since you dont know it, let me know if you sense a demonic beast vou dont have a name for, An Jiuvue snapped. Thats true! Wei Nas eyes lit up as he understood He knew all the demonic beasts on Wulong Mountain. If he saw one he did not know, it would be the Soul Fox that his master was looking for, right? Master, youre the smarter one! He ttered her indirectly. Dont tter me. Remember, be more careful with your search. The Soul Fox is a little small, An Jiuyue reminded him. He had better not be blurry-eyed! If he imed that he did not see the Soul Fox when he did, then it would truly be impossible to find it. I know, I know, Master. Ill definitely search carefully and find your Soul Fox for you, Wei Na replied, nodding. Whether she could make a name for herself on Wulong Mountain depended on whether she could find the Soul Fox. They had to find it, right? After some time, An Jiuyue heard Wei Na speak to her from her space. Master, I cant sense your Soul Fox now, but I can sense someone fighting a demonic beast. Do you want to take a look? She stopped in her tracks and nced at Qian Jiyun. Are many peopleing to Lianxue Mountain too? she asked. Usually, no onees here. If there are people, theyre here to train. Theylle in groups, Qian Jiyun replied. Wei Na, how many people are there? An Jiuyue asked immediately.. Chapter 999 - 999: He Can Defeat It Chapter 999: He Can Defeat It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One person, Wei Na replied weakly. He did not sense many people. He only sensed one person fighting a demonic beast. It seems like that human has the upper hand. Master, this person is impressive, but hes not well-dressed. His clothes are tattered and shabby, he added in disdain. His clothes are tattered and shabby? An Jiuyue repeated Wei Nas words. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something and blinked at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, do you think well find Bai Ze before Yanfeng and the others? She had a feeling that the person fighting the demonic beast was the Bai Ze that Qian Jiyun was looking for. Lianxue Mountain is a massive ce. It wont be easy to find Bai Ze, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at her. However, less than an hourter, they found Bai Ze fighting a huge demonic beast after following the path Wei Na had pointed out to An Jiuyue. Its really Bai Ze! Qian Jiyun was shocked. An Jiuyues mouth was blessed! Whatever she said woulde true. However, he could not help but frown when he saw that Bai Zes clothes were tattered and darkthey were stained with blood. I knew it! I was right. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She took out a set of clothes from her space and handed them to Qian Jiyun. Give these clothes to himter. Hes in such a sorry state. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. However, he had no intention of approaching Bai Ze immediately. Instead, he stood where he was and watched Bai Ze fight the demonic beast for a long time. Arent you going to help? An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze, then at Qian Jiyun. Wait a little longer. This demonic beast is not very powerful. Bai Ze can defeat it, Qian Jiyun said, shaking his head. Once Bai Ze defeated or eliminated this demonic beast, he would have lesser demonic energy and would be easier tomunicate with. It would also be easier for An Jiuyue to take his pulse. Jiuyue, do you still have the rope you gave Yan Feng? he asked. Theres one more. An Jiuyue immediately took out a rope from her space and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Of course, there were none left. She only bought things from the Points Mall when she needed them. Although she was out of ropes, she could still buy another one. It was not expensive anyway, and it was a one-time-use item. It would be useless after one use, so it was not a big loss. Here, dont tie the rope too tightly. Itll hurt his body, she reminded him. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied before looking up at Bai Ze, who was still fighting the demonic beast. Meanwhile, Bai Ze did not sense anyone else at all. In his eyes, the demonic beast was his food today. He would not show mercy to his prey. Every attack he made was ruthless. Although the demonic beast was not very powerful, Bai Ze was, after all, just a human. Humans would always be injured when fighting demonic beasts. Soon, he had wounds in several ces and coughed up a few mouthfuls of blood. The demonic beast was not much better. Its roars were mixed with the sound of sharp weapons piercing into its flesh. It was in so much pain that it wanted to run and escape elsewhere. Bai Ze gave close chase and did not let it escape.. Chapter 1000 - 1000: Brother, Don I t Touch Me Chapter 1000: Brother, Don I t Touch Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With the final strike, the demonic beast copsed. Bai Ze stopped and finally sensed someone approaching. Bai Ze nced sharply at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue with a pair of scarlet eyes and a ferocious expression on his face. However, his expression softened when he saw the familiar face. He sat down on the snow as if he had lost all his strength. Bai Ze. Qian Jiyun wanted to approach him, but he was worried when he thought of An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, wait here for a moment. Ill bring him here. He was worried about bringing An Jiuyue with him because he could not predict when Bai Ze would go crazy. Even if Bai Ze had used up all his demonic energy, he was still worried. He had to be careful! Remember to enter your space if youre in danger, he reminded her softly. An Jiuyue was speechless. She looked up and estimated that they were only about 50 steps away from Bai Ze. Was it really necessary to caution her when there was such a short distance between them? Alright, I know. Ill protect myself. Go and bring him here. Qian Jiyun nodded at her before turning around and walking toward Bai Ze. Bai Ze took two steps back when he saw Qian Jiyun. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he could not bear to. Qian Jiyun was his good friend, and he considered him to be his biological older brother. Brother why are you here? He had not spoken to anyone for a long time. His voice was a little cold and stiff. The redness in his eyes faded slightly, and he regained his rationality. Im here with your sister-inw to bring you back. Qian Jiyun came to his side and raised his hand to pat his shoulder. However, he was made to take a step back. Dont Brother, dont touch me. Bai Ze was afraid that he would go crazy again if he was touched. It was not unprecedented. Im afraid Ill hurt you, Brother. Did you find Sister-in-Law? He turned around and looked at An Jiuyue, who was standing nearby and waving at him. He smiled stiffly. However, because he had not smiled for many years, his face was almost as if he were crying. Yes, I found her. Qian Jiyun turned around and looked at An Jiuyue. Lets go home together. No, theres no need for that, Brother. Ill stay here. Bai Ze shook his head quickly. Only this cold world could allow him to have some rationality. He might go crazv if he left. He did not want others to see him go crazy or to know that Qian Jiyun had a younger brother like him. You dont want to go home yet? Qian Jiyun looked at him and asked seriously. Bai Ze lowered his head, his eyes slightly red. This time, it was not because he had lost his mind, but because he was sad. Who would not want to go home? However, if going home meant making things tough for his brother, he would rather not go. Lets go home. Your sister-inw is a medicine refiner. Let her take a look at you. Qian Jiyun raised his hand. Although Bai Ze did not allow it, he still patted his shoulder. Afraid that Bai Ze would reject him again, he added, If you really cant be cured, you cane back. I wont stop you then, okay? It was not impossible to take Bai Ze away by force, but that would hurt him. Qian Jiyun did not want to do that. Everything had to be up to Bai Zes wishes. Since your sister-inw is back, we should sit together and talk as a family.. Chapter 1001 - 1001: Enter An Jiuyue’s Body Chapter 1001: Enter An Jiuyues Body Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well Alright. After hearing the word family, Bai Ze, who was about to refuse him, lowered his head and agreed. He nced at the rope in Qian Jiyuns hand and suggested weakly, Brother, why dont you tie me up? Even he could not predict when his madness would erupt. He did not want to hurt his brothers wife, whom he had painstakingly found. Qian Jiyun wanted to say that there was no need, but he decided against it when he thought of An Jiuyue. Only your hands. He eventually used the rope to tie up Bai Zes hands. Bai Ze moved his hands, struggling with his injuries. He was worried that the thin rope would be useless. However, after some struggle, the rope did not budge at all. It did not seem like it would snap. Brother, where did you get this rope? Its material must be special, right? Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied softly. How could An Jiuyues purchases at the Points Mall be bad? Lets go. With that, he brought Bai Ze to An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, this is Bai Ze. Bai Ze, this is your sister-inw Mmph! Before he could finish speaking, he heard Bai Ze grunt. He was startled, thinking the demonic energy in Bai Zes body had acted up again so quickly. However, when he turned around, he saw waves of dark energy emanating from Bai Zes body. Because his demonic energy was suddenly extracted, Bai Ze slumped to the ground in pain. Bai ze! Qian Jiyun was about to reach out to help him when he saw the demonic energy lingering in the air betore tlying toward An Jiuyue. It was going to enter her body. Jiuyue! He was even more shocked and wanted to carry An Jiuyue somewhere else. Dont move. An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun watched the waves of demonic energy enter An Jiuyues body one by one. Every time it entered her body, it would make a sizzling sound, which sent shivers down their spines. Even Bai Ze, who was kneeling on the ground, widened his eyes in shock. He sensed that the demonic energy extracted from his body was the excess demonic energy that would manifest itself every day. The demonic energy that tortured him to death every day had entered his sister-inws body? Brother, this demonic energy is strange. Save Sister-in-Law. He spoke through gritted teeth. The demonic energy felt worse than death for a grown man like him. How could his sister-inw tolerate it? Jiuyue Qian Jiyun frowned deeply. He did not know if he should extend or retract his hand. Master, why do I feel like your guesses are wrong? Inside the space, Wei Na observed the situation outside and could not help but speak again. An Jiuyue was utterly speechless. Im not wrong. I only said that there are two possibilities because of your reminder! She refused to admit that she had guessed wrongly. She had assumed that there were only two possibilities because of Wei Nas reminder, so she had forgotten that there was another possibility. Wei Na wanted to ask how this rted to him.. Chapter 1002 - 1002: Not Enough to Overwhelm Me Chapter 1002: Not Enough to Overwhelm Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, his master had the final say, so he would just take responsibility for it. After all, she was his master. This kid really benefited from misfortune. He lucked out, he muttered again. After absorbing the demonic energy that Bai Ze had brought her, An Jiuyue stood in the snow for a long time beforeing back to her senses and immersing the demonic energy in her dantian. Im fine. A little more or a little less demonic energy makes no difference to me. To put it bluntly, she was now an extrarge demonic energy storage device. Anyone with excess demonic energy could direct it at hershe would always ept it. Its good that youre fine. Qian Jiyun pulled her into his arms and patted her back gently. Sister-in-Law, you Bai Ze recovered quickly. For the first time in many years, he felt his body lighten. It was as if the shackles that had bound him for many years had been removed. Have I recovered? I feel like that demonic energy is gone. He spread his hands and looked down at his palms. His hands used to emit demonic energy whenever he went crazy. But now there was nothing. Sister-in-Law, Brother is right. Your medicine refinement skills are really amazing. An Jiuyue was shocked. How was this rted to her medicine refinement skills? Ahem, thats right. Im quite good at refining medicine. She was not humble at all. She nodded at Bai Ze before looking at Qian Jiyun. Untie the rope around his hands. Ill absorb all the demonic energy around me anyway. He wont have a chance to go crazy again. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded and untied Bai Ze. After Bai Ze changed his clothes, the three of them began their search for demonic beasts. However, Bai Ze could not help but worry as he watched the demonic energy surge toward An Jiuyue every time. Brother, will Sister-in-Law be alright after absorbing so much demonic energy? he asked worriedly. It was good that he was not going crazy, but was it really good for his sister-inw to absorb so much demonic energy? Why did he have a feeling that something was amiss? Shell be fine. Qian Jiyun had doubts too, but he refrained from asking An Jiuyue since she did not say anything. She would tell him when she wanted to. Jiuyue, you Im really fine. An Jiuyue did not give Qian Jiyun a chance to ask her anything. Im the sessor to the Demon Heart. I have the Demons Heart. The demonic energy from the Demons Heart in his body is not enough to overwhelm me. The Demons Heart? Whats that? Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze asked in unison. Just treat it as a demonic seed. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and looked up at Qian Jiyun. Im only the sessor. I havent fully activated the Demons Heart yet, so I need a lot of demonic energy. The Demons Heart in him should belong to the High Priest Demon Heart. I was wondering how the High Priest Demon Heart could keep her sanity. Although she obtained my Life Stone, her demonic energy cultivation was crippled while she still had the Demons Heart. I thought the Life Stones usefulness was beyond measure! But it turns out she tossed this difficult challenge to someone else. She probably couldnt handle or cultivate the Demons Heart for her own use. Hence, she nted the Demons Heart on Bai Ze. Fortunately, he only has an old Demons Heart. If he had a new one, his regr body wouldnt be able to handle it. He wouldve died long ago.. Chapter 1003 - 1003: A Special Demonic Beast Chapter 1003: A Special Demonic Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She shook her head and looked at Bai Ze. Youre lucky that youre Jiyuns brother. Ill help you transmute the Demons Heart in your body on his ount. Youll advance a few levels in your cultivation. Im afraid youll be invincible on Wulong Mountain. Does having the Demons Heart turn you into a Demon Heart? Qian Jiyun asked her. Wulong Mountain could never possess two Demon Hearts. If the Demons Heart within Bai Ze was transmuted, would he not oppose An Jiuyue? Youre thinking too much. An Jiuyue grinned at him. Ordinary people can transmute the Demons Heart, but only the sessor to the Demon Heart can let it take root and germinate in their dantian without ever causing any harm to it, even in death. My Demons Heart is actually a seed extracted from Bai Zes Demons Heart. Thats why I can absorb all the excess demonic energy from his body. She pointed at Bai Ze and exined to Qian Jiyun. I see. Qian Jiyun nodded, indicating that he understood. Brother, what does Sister-in-Law mean? Bai Ze was stunned. He looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, his gaze wandering back and forth between them. Are you talking about the Demon Heart? He was born and raised on Wulong Mountain. He had grown up listening to the legends of the Demon Heart. How many people on Wulong Mountain would be unaware of the Demon Heart? He looked at An Jiuyue in surprise. So his sister-inw was the Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain! Although she was only the sessor, she would still be the Demon Heart in the future. Did I mishear it? Brother, Sister-in-Law said she is the Demon Heart. Could that cruel and bloodthirsty Demon Heart be his sister-inw, who was feeding him gently and even smiling at him? It was unbelievable! Your sister-inw is indeed the Demon Heart. You cant tell anyone about this, Qian Jiyun reminded him. He would not have told Bai Ze that An Jiuyue was the sessor to the Demon Heart if Bai Ze did not have the Demons Heart in his body. Now that he knew, Qian Jiyun had no choice but to remind him not to spread the information. Brother, Sister-in-Law, dont worry. I wont tell anyone, Bai Ze quickly promised. He naturally had a cold and reserved personality. He did not want to talk to anyone else. Brother, are we still looking for something on the mountain? he asked when he saw that they had no intention of leaving. Lianxue Mountain was truly a dangerous ce. He had often gone crazy because of his demonic energy, so he did not feel anything other than that the demonic beasts were prey for venting his anger. However, now that his demonic energy had returned to normal, he felt his hair stand on end. It had been so many years. Now that fear gripped his heart, he found it an oddly familiar feeling. After all, this was a feeling everyone should have. However, it had been missing from him for many years. Im also looking for a demonic beasta special demonic beast, An Jiuyue replied. Bai Ze blinked and lowered his eyes to think. He had been on the mountain for so many years and had seen many demonic beasts, including special ones. However, he did not know what the demonic beast she mentioned looked like. Sister-in-Law, can you describe the appearance of that demonic beast? he asked.. Chapter 1004 - 1004: Seen Such a Large Malevolent Fog Lion Chapter 1004: Seen Such a Large Malevolent Fog Lion Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios lt.. An Jiuyue opened her mouth to say something. However, it was as if her tongue was constrained, causing her to swallow everything she was about to say. Its not that I dont want to say it, but I cant. I can visualize what the demonic beast looks like in my head, but I cant describe it aloud. She shook her head at them both. Its fine if you cant say it. Lets walk a few more rounds on Lianxue Mountain, Qian Jiyun said. They would not leave until they found An Jiuyues natal beast. They had to find it for her safety, and it was an urgent matter. I dont think Yan Feng and the others will be able to find you so quickly. We have to find them on the way too. Well stay on the mountain for a few more days. The corners of Bai Zes mouth twitched. He did not know where Yan Feng was looking for him, but he had already met up with his brother and sister-inw. Yan Feng had to be so miserable wandering around Lianxue Mountain looking for him. Bai Ze had stayed at Lianxue Mountain for many years. He knew what it was like and how big it was. Finding someone on the mountain might be feasible if they stayed put. However, he had to follow his brother and sister-inw to look for the demonic beast, so he naturally would not remain in one spot. Yan Feng would probably take a while to find him, right? Brother, why dont we send a message to Yan Feng? he suggested. Theres no need. Let them train on Lianxue Mountain too. His demonic energy hasnt improved in a long time. Qian Jiyun shook his head. He had never thought of sending a message to Yan Feng. Yan Feng could continue searching as a form of training. He had not had much time toe to Wulong Mountain all these years. Yan Feng had been busy dealing with Jun Lin Halls matters and had not improved much. Lianxue Mountain was a great training site. Indeed, Lianxue Mountain was a good ce to train. However, instead of finding Bai Ze, Yan Feng and the others found a gigantic creature. Second Hall Master, is this a demonic beast? Isnt it a little too big? The demonic beasts on Lianxue Mountain were not too big, but they were more lethal than the bigger demonic beasts outside. However, the demonic beast in front of them was not onlyrge, but it also emitted a ck demonic fog. It was clear that it was a difficult one. This is a Malevolent Fog Lion. Everyone, be careful. The demonic fog it emits is poisonous, Yan Feng reminded everyone, bearing his long sword and looking sternly prepared to fight. This was the first time he had seen such arge Malevolent Fog Lion. He was instantly unsure if he could defeat it. Roar! Roar! The Malevolent Fog Lion stopped roaring when it saw them. Clearly, it viewed them as its food. It dug its front hooves into the snow and rushed towards them. Dodge! Yan Feng yelled and dodged to the side. The others also scattered in all directions. The Malevolent Fog Lion leaped andnded where they had been standing. In an instant, the demonic fog corroded the ce. After missing its target, the Malevolent Fog Lions demonic fog became even thicker. Though it remained in ce, the demonic fog surged toward everyone and began attacking them. A few streams of demonic fog attacked Yan Feng at the same time. He gritted his teeth and shed two with his long sword before gathering demonic energy in his left hand and repelling another two.. Chapter 1005 - 1005: Sending Him to Die Without a Word Chapter 1005: Sending Him to Die Without a Word Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Feng took a few steps back hastily before regaining his footing. He had narrowly avoided the fog, but the others were not so lucky. The fog hit three of them, and they fell to the ground, wailing. Second Hall Master, shall we retreat? A few others helped the three injured people up and spoke to Yan Feng. Only if we can! Yan Feng gritted his teeth. Was the Malevolent Fog Lion an ordinary foe? It obviously viewed them as food. One of them would have to die in todays battle. Listen to my orders. Gather everyone and focus on fighting the Malevolent Fog Lion. If they gathered all their demonic energy to fight the Malevolent Fog Lion, they might have a chance at survival. Otherwise, their corpses would be the Malevolent Fog Lions snacks. Upon hearing Yan Fengs words, the others immediately gathered next to and behind him. They concentrated their demonic energy in their palms to fight the Malevolent Fog Lion. Wasting time was not a good idea. It was impossible for them to face the Malevolent Fog Lion individually. Second Hall Master, go! Everyone concentrated their demonic energy on Yan Feng. Yan Feng, who was pushed forward, was speechless. What good subordinates are they! Therre sending me to die without a word Bah! Die? Whos dying? I refuse to believe that someone like me, who has been bold on Wulong Mountain for so many years, will die at the ws of the Malevolent Fog Lion! Lets see whos stronger today! He red at the Malevolent Fog Lion coldly, ready to unleash the demonic energy in his palms. However, before he could do that, he heard the Malevolent Fog Lions miserable roar. It could not care less about humans and ran in the opposite direction. It Everyone looked at the panicked Malevolent Fog Lion and did not understand what was going on. It ran away? Why did it run away? Did it find more food? They looked at each other, confused. That demonic beast was so powerful. They did not know if they could be its match. Why did it run away like that? Yan Feng was confused too, but he was certain that the Malevolent Fog Lion was not dismissive of them. He had clearly sensed its killing intent earlier. The second possibility was that an even stronger demonic beast had appeared nearby, so the Malevolent Fog Lion was afraid of it and slipped away first. Lets leave this ce immediately. Wearing a cold expression, he immediately instructed everyone to leave. Not long after they left, they saw a small, adorable little fox approaching the spot where they had been, leaving footprints in the snow. Its entire body was red. As far as they could see, the thick snow along the path it had walked on had melted, revealing a deep trail. Squeak! Squeak! Its agile head turned, and its grape-like, big red eyes followed suit, gazing around in different directions. After confirming that there was nothing, it picked a tree and climbed up nimbly on all fours. It hid among the leaves, curled into a ball, and began napping. It turned out that it was not here to hunt for food but to find afortable ce to sleep. Even if it had no intention of killing, it still terrified the Malevolent Fog Lion into panicking and abandoning the food that was about to enter its mouth.. Chapter 1006 - 1006: Trying to Make Him Die from Anger? Chapter 1006: Trying to Make Him Die from Anger? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun and the other two walked around Lianxue Mountain for three days, but they did not see any demonic beasts. It was not until the fourth day, just before nightfall, that they encountered Yan Feng, who was injured. He was with his group of subordinates, many of whom were wounded. Some even had bruised and swollen faces. Bai Ze, why are you Why are you with Master and Mistress? When he saw Bai Ze, Yan Feng wished he could p himself and faint. Back then, his mistress had suggested that they set off together. However, he felt that finding Bai Ze would be too difficult and did not want his master and mistress to worry about it. Hence, he suggested righteously that he would bring people to look for him. How would he have known that his master and mistress would find Bai Ze first? When did Master find you? Why didnt you inform me? Four days ago. Bai Ze raised four fingers and waved them in front of Yan Feng. Yan Feng was speechless. He felt like he was going crazy. That meant that they had found Bai Ze shortly after entering Lianxue Mountain, right? His master could have sent him a message, but Master, you Qian Jiyun was certainly being hard on his subordinates, wasnt he? Yan Feng raised his hand and touched the corner of his mouth. He had collided with a tree trunk while battling a demonic beast. He had searched for four days in vain. If he had known earlier, he would have stayed by his masters side. He could havee to look for his master. Why would he need to run all over the mountain? What about me? Qian Jiyun nced at him sideways, a hint of disdain in his eyes. Youre so injured. Dont tell people youre from Jun Lin Hall when youre out. Uh. Yan Feng felt a little guilty. Although the demonic beasts on Lianxue Mountain were powerful, it was embarrassing for him to be so injured. If not for the special energy in Wulong Mountain, where injuries would heal the next day, he wondered if he had been beaten up so badly that his mother would not even recognize him. He scratched his head and exined weakly, Master, the demonic beasts weve encountered over the past few days are a little powerful. He was still alright. A look at the people behind him would give an idea of what thev had encountered over the past few davs. They were all elites of Jun Lin Hall. They were typically busy with their own tasks. He would not have gathered them if they were not looking for Bai Ze. But they were now in this state. It would be embarrassing if word got out. After all, they were from Jun Lin Hall. They were considered higher-ranked than the aristocratic families. They already belonged to the same faction. Master, have you found what youre looking for? He did not know what his master and mistress were looking for. He only knew they were here to look for something. However, they did not appear to have found it. Otherwise, they would have forgotten about him long ago and left Lianxue Mountain by now. They might truly forget about this search party in a few days, right? Bai Ze pursed his lips and said, You already know the answer. Would they still be here if they had found it? This ce was bitterly cold! If you cant find it, how can Sister-in-Law find it? Is your search harder than hers? he asked them. Yan Feng was speechless. When did Bai Ze be so good at rebuking people? He used to be extremely reserved! But was he trying to make him die from anger now? Chapter 1007 - 1007: The Overlord of Lianxue Mountain Chapter 1007: The Overlord of Lianxue Mountain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze, did the demonic energy in your body disappear? Whether Bai Ze rebuked him or not was not important. The main thing was that he could no longer see the abnormal demonic energy in Bai Ze. Bai Ze was much more energetic and did not look like he was about to go crazy. No, Bai Ze replied. Yan Feng raised his hand happily and was about to pat Bai Zes shoulder when he heard his reply. He was so frightened that he quickly retracted his hand. Although he retracted his hand, he did not believe it. He studied Bai Ze but could not see the violent demonic energy he used to have. It had disappeared. Could it be because he had just fought and had consumed a lot of energy? I dont believe it. Yourepletely different from before Ah! His words were cut short by a surprised gasp as he noticed a wisp of demonic energy slip out of Bai Ze and enter his mistresss body. He was extremely shocked. He could not understand what was going on. Master, this is Since youre here too, keep searching. Qian Jiyun did not answer him. He held An Jiuyues hand and continued walking. Bai Ze followed them, staying two steps behind them. Yan Feng scratched his head. Although he did not understand the situation, he still called for everyone to follow them and continue searching for something they did not even know. They kept traveling and stopping every now and then for another two days. Everyones sustenance came from the hunting spoils that had left Yan Feng and the others battered and bruised, as well as the fruits in An Jiuyues space. Finallv. when evervone was a little tired. An Tiuvue saw a oath of melted snow. She crouched down to examine the path, which had patches of snow. It waspletely different from other snow paths. After a while, she looked up at Qian Jiyun. Its nearby. We can keep searching in this direction. Sister-in-Law, are you looking for the demonic beast that eats snow? Bai Ze blinked and asked. It was very obvious. An Jiuyue was talking as she looked at this melted snow path, so she had to be referring to that strange demonic beast. He had seen many simr paths in his many years on Lianxue Mountain. He could not understand why there was a demonic beast eating the snow to make a path when they could simply walk on it. Did it have nothing better to do? Was meat not delicious? It could eat some grass if it had no other choice. Why did it have to eat snow? Youve seen it? An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze as Qian Jiyun helped her up. No. Bai Ze shook his head. He recalled that he had never seen that beast before. Ive never seen that demonic beast, but Ive often seen paths like this where the snow has been eaten. Is that beast the one youre looking for? Yes, thats it. An Jiuyue nodded. They had finally made some progress after searching for so many days. So youre looking for the overlord of Lianxue Mountain! Bai Ze finally understood. Overlord? Thats right! As long as that beast is nearby, the demonic beasts around will run away as if theyre afraid theyll be food for that overlord, Bai Ze exined. But Ive never seen that beast. Ive only witnessed several asions where it left a path with no snow on it. It must have some form of invisibility skill. Sister-in-Law, itll be difficult for you to find it.. Chapter 1008 - 1008: Can We Kill That Beast? Chapter 1008: Can We Kill That Beast? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. A demonic beast that ate snow? That had to be the funniest joke she had ever heard. How much snow would her natal beast have to eat every day? me Foxes dont eat snow. Its just that its element is fire, so the snow will melt wherever it walks, she exined. She could not describe the me Foxs appearance to them, but she could tell them other things about it. She could also say its name. Huh? So its not eating snow? Bai Ze scratched his head and looked at An Jiuyue innocently. But it can turn invisible. Sister-in-Law, how are you going to find it? Things that could be invisible were the most difficult to find. Even if they kept an eye on where the snow melted, they might miss the fox if it climbed up a tree. It cant turn invisible. An Jiuyue was very certain. It cant turn invisible? Bai Ze frowned, disbelief in its eyes. That was impossible. Every time the overlord appeared, people would mistake it for eating snow, but no one had ever seen it. Wait. Yan Feng raised his hand and interrupted them. Is that beast youre talking about very powerful? The one who makes other demonic beasts flee when they sense its presence? Yes! Youve seen it too? Bai Ze turned to look at him and asked. It was not surprising that he had seen it before. As long as that beast remained at Lianxue Mountain, it would be like the sky. All demonic beasts feared it, but strangely, it never killed other demonic beasts unless it was hungry. I didnt see it, but when we encountered a Malevolent Fog Lion previously, it fled after exchanging a blow with us. I think it sensed its existence, Yan Feng said. I think so. Bai Ze touched his chin and nodded. Every demonic beast feared it. Was it too powerful or something? So youre really looking for that beast? Yan Feng was horrified. There were so many of them, but even if they joined forces, they might not be able to kill the Malevolent Fog Lion. However, the Malevolent Fog Lion ran away quickly when the me Fox arrived. How could they fight that beast? The corners of his mouth twitched as he looked at An Jiuyue and asked, Mistress, can we can we kill that beast? Who asked you to kill it? I want to bring it back. An Jiuyue red at him. This guy is really something! He wants to kill my natal beast? Does he think Ive lived too long? Lets not talk about this first. Jiuyue, lets catch up to it first. Qian Jiyun kept silent for a long time. When he saw that they were done chatting, he led An Jiuyue in the direction where the me Fox had gone. The me Fox slept soundly on a big tree. However, it felt a familiar sensation approaching and woke up quickly. Squeak, squeak! It called out from the tree branch and leaped down. When all four legsnded on the ground, the snow beneath them melted quickly. It was too fast! It did not wake up and jump down the tree because it sensed its master but rather because If it did not wake up soon, the tree it slept on would be burned. Its name was me Fox. It constantly radiated heat all over its body, especially when its master was not around. It was simply a reliable cooking instrument.. Chapter 1009 - 1009: Flame Fox, Come Here! Chapter 1009: me Fox, Come Here! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hence, even if the me Fox enjoyed sleeping in trees, it could not sleep for too long. It was afraid that its beloved big tree would be burned to ashes, so it had to leave and sleep somewhere else. In fact, it did not need to eat much because it spent most of the time sleeping. It could sleep for 23 hours a day, and the remaining time would be used to eat, walk, and exercise. Unfortunately, it could not afford to do that here. It could only sleep for a bit before finding another ce to sleep. Squeak, squeak! It scratched its face with its front paws and proceeded in a certain direction. Yet, after just a few steps, it sensed an inexplicable aura approaching. It turned around to look, and its initially brisk pace slowed down. Before long, it started to turn around every few steps, eventuallying to a stop. Squeak, squeak, squeak. The me Fox wondered why the aura felt so familiar, as if it had sensed it elsewhere before. It felt especially at ease. However, it had be used to roaming around Lianxue Mountain over the years. Even if a familiar presence approached it, it had to decide whether or not to approach it. It had doubts. If it left the mountain with this aura in the future, would it be able to eat and sleep every day? If it could not, it would rather stay on Lianxue Mountain. Qian Jiyun and the others soon arrived near this little one. However, besides An Jiuyue, no one else could see it. They only saw arge circle. The snow inside the circle had already melted and formed a little pool of liquid. Its there. An Jiuyue could see me Fox and pointed at the center of the pool. me Fox,e here! She stretched out her hands to the me Fox, who was standing in the water. The me Fox blinked cutely and scratched its face with its front paws, as if wondering if it should go over. This aura was the one it had sensed earlier. It also realized that the owner of this aura knew its name and could see it. It had been invisible to everyone ever since it arrived at Lianxue Mountain. Humans and demonic beasts would only think they had encountered a snow-eating monster with the ability to turn invisible. He could not see anything. All he saw was a steaming pool, and he wanted to go and soak in it. After all, he had not showered since arriving at Lianxue Mountain. He had also been killing demonic beasts on Lianxue Mountain. Though his injuries could be healed, his clothes and body were filthy! Is this a hot spring? he asked again. There are no hot springs on Lianxue Mountain. Bai Ze rolled his eyes at him. He had been here before. Hot springs? He had never seen water on Lianxue Mountain, let alone here. There was snow everywhere. Whenever he was thirsty, he would grab a handful of snow and stuff it into his mouth. If theres no hot spring, then this ce is Yan Feng wanted to say something, but he could not bring himself to say it. An Jiuyue once said that she was looking for a fire-elemental beast. So did that little thing create thisrge pool? That was too impressive! The pool was steaming too! Chapter 1010 - 1010: It Could Not Cultivate Chapter 1010: It Could Not Cultivate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Feng thought that if An Jiuyue managed to subdue this beast, she would not need to boil hot water for the winter. She could simply toss the little creature into the water, and that would be instant hot water. Yan Feng truly had some wonderful ideas! Squeak, squeak, squeak. After a brief moment of hesitation, the me Fox surrendered and walked towards An Jiuyue. After all, it was An Jiuyues natal beast. Besides, An Jiuyue was holding some fragrant meat and fruits. With the idea that taking advantage of a good opportunity was the way of the smart, it approached An Jiuyue swiftly. It scampered on all fours into her arms and settled in her arms. Squeak! I heard it. I heard its sound. Yan Feng was immediately excited. Although he could not see what the little beast looked like, he could hear it. The others were also excited! They had actually encountered an invisible demonic beast. Moreover, it was the overlord of Lianxue Mountain! They wondered if their mistress really subdued it. The little one did not have the time to care about them. It was focused on battling the food in An Jiuyues hands. Although it did not eat much, why would it resist good food? It finished all the food in An Jiuyues hands in no time. Not a single bite was left No, not even a single bone was left. He devoured everything! Bai Ze was secretly speechless. Shouldnt it at least spit out the bones? It is too voracious! Can Sister-in -Law afford to raise this glutton? Its not that voracious. An Jiuyue reached out and patted the little ones head. Of course, to others, she looked like she was just waving her hands in the air. Little guy, youre too useless. Its been so many years, but you havent leveled up? Arent you weak? she asked, poking the me Foxs head with her index finger. Squeak, squeak! It waved its front paws at An Jiuyue, as if to exin that it was no longer weak. It could intimidate so many demonic beasts now and do whatever it wanted on Lianxue Mountain. How was it weak? It was clearly very strong! Youre not weak? An Jiuyue pursed her lips, feeling a little exasperated. Being able to intimidate demonic beasts did not mean it could actually fight. There was something called an imposing aura. As long as one had an imposing aura, even a baby who did not know how to do anything could frighten others away, let alone a demonic beast that had yet to cultivate. Your level-one skill is transformation, right? If youre not weak, can you show me your transformation? As soon as it heard her words, the little creature instantly looked listless. It was not that it refused to transform; it simply did not know how to. In fact, it could not even use the level-one skill. However, it was not its fault. It had not been by its masters side all these years. Sleeping was the most important thing in its life. It enjoyed sleeping so much because it could not cultivate without its master. Since it could not cultivate anyway, it slept as long as it could. Squeak, squeak, squeak. It let out a flurry of squeaks at An Jiuyue again. Regardless, as long as it returned to its masters side, it would be able to learn the level-one skill in a few days and transform. Sister-in-Law, whats its level-one skill? Bai Ze asked An Jiuyue.. Chapter 1011 - 1011: Why Are You Hiding? Chapter 1011: Why Are You Hiding? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Transformation. An Jiuyue looked up at him and replied. No one else can see it except me. But once it learns the level-one skill and transforms, everyone will be able to see it. Someone asked, Does it mean itll grow bigger and transform into something bigger? It can transform into many types of small beasts and even humans, An Jiuyue exined. However, she omitted the fact that the me Fox had to be at a higher level to transform into a human. At level one, it could only be a kitten or another to y with others and be visible to everyone. Jiyun, weve found the little guy. Lets go back. Okay. When Qian Jiyun saw her hands turn, he knew she had sent me Fox into her space. He held her hand and instructed everyone, Descend the mountain. Yes, Hall Master, Yan Feng and the others replied in unison and prepared to leave the mountain. At this moment, there was no peace at the foot of the mountain either. Jun Lin Hall had suffered several unknown attacks. Although MO Aotian was around, he failed to capture the attackers alive each timethey were either dead or had escaped. What are these people trying to do? Are they just attacking for fun? Inside the hall, MO Aotian was so angry that his hair stood on end. Those people would attack Jun Lin Hall from time to time, yet their motives for these attacks were unclear; it seemed they were simply here to attack their people. Of course, the people from Jun Lin Hall were not to be trifled with. There were asional injuries, but no one died. On the other hand, many of the people who came to attack died in Jun Lin Hall. If their identities cant be traced, they must be sacrificial warriors. Investigate which families they are associated with and focus your investigation on the Ling family, he instructed his subordinate. Yes, Third Hall Master, the subordinate replied, leaving to investigate. Huff! MO Aotian sighed and looked into the distance coldly. He was almost certain that the Ling family was behind this. However, he could not use them of this without evidence. Moreover, there were already 100 sacrificial warriors who had died in Jun Lin Hall, including the recent casualties. This did not seem like something the Ling family could afford. Which aristocratic family did Master Ling join forces with? What were Master Lings intentions? And what did he want from Jun Lin Hall? What could he gain from these unexined attacks? Was he merely sending corpses to Jun Lin Hall to train their people and help them with their cultivation? MO Aotian could not understand why those sacrificial warriors hade to die. That old Ling! I want to see what other strange things youre capable of! Although he said that, he had a feeling that Jun Lin Hall had something he was unaware of. What could it be? He took a deep breath and walked out the door, looking at the dark sky. Inside a small residence, the courtyard was overgrown with weeds, and the residence itself was dpidated. Its walls, doors, and roof were broken, with only a few tiles remaining. However, there was a secret passage in this small residence. Descending through it led to arge cave where various items were stored, making it possible for someone to live there. Several subordinates gazed at the Ling family head, who was seated in an elevated position. Master, I dont understand. Why are you hiding? one of them asked, puzzled.. Chapter 1012 - 1012: How Many Have Died? Chapter 1012: How Many Have Died? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was just a Demon Heart! How did that concern them? They did not understand why their master had to hide when the Demon Heart appeared. Just how much did he fear the Demon Heart? What do you know? Master Ling red at his subordinate, his expression clouded. Everyone said that Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart, but he was the only one who knew that was not true. He was the only one who had seen the young Demon Heart sessor, who had been crippled to a hardly recognizable state and had everything taken away. How could Qian Jiyun be the baby who was still in diapers 20 years ago? Besides the age disparity, the genders did not match either. The baby was a little girl, so it was not Qian Jiyun. It was definitely not Qian Jiyun. However, the Demon Heart appeared once Qian Jiyun returned. What did this mean? He had already sent someone to investigate secretly. Qian Jiyun did not return alone this time. He brought his wife with him. Many people on Wulong Mountain knew that Qian Jiyun had been looking for his wife for the past few years. However, no one cared about such a small matter. But who would have thought that the wife Qian Jiyun had been looking for was the sessor to the Demon Heart?! He had already thought through it. Apart from Qian Jiyuns wife, no one else could match the timing and location of the Demon Hearts appearance. The woman aligned perfectly with the right time, the right ce, and the right people. If she was not the Demon Heart, who could it be? He did not care about the Demon Heart because he knew the Demon Heart was just like them, only she had a faster cultivation speed. Even if he could not handle her alone, he could if he worked with many people. It was just like the previous High Priest Demon Heart, who had gone missing because of them. Her fate remained unknown to this day. However, there was something he actually cared aboutthe Life Stone. He had to obtain the Life Stone! He absolutely had to! How many of those sacrificial warriors have died? he asked his subordinates coldly. More than 100 have died, Master. The subordinates expression was calm, but it did not stop the surge of emotions in his heart. Although the sacrificial warriors were from other families, they were still humans! However, their master seemedpletely unconcerned with the sacrificial warriors. He knew that they would not be able to return after going to Jun Lin Hall, but he kept sending them over. The subordinate still could not figure out his masters intentions. Only 100 people? Master Ling frowned, seemingly dissatisfied with this number. Only 100 people? His subordinates were shocked when they heard that. They looked up secretly and nced at their master before quickly lowering their heads. They were afraid they would end up like the sacrificial warriors if they did not control their expressions. More than 100 people had died. Was that a small number? Continue sending them to Jun Lin Hall. Make a few more trips there each day. Also, find out when Qian Jiyun and the others will be back! he instructed, as his subordinates looked on in shock. If he wanted to obtain the Life Stone, he had to target that womans weakness.. Chapter 1013 - 1013: Even More Challenging Chapter 1013: Even More Challenging Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But what weaknesses could a woman have? Her only weakness was her man, Qian Jiyun. As long as they captured Qian Jiyun, would An Jiuyue not hand over what he wanted? He had thought of this idea from the beginning. That was why he tried his best to borrow power from other families. Yes, Master, the subordinates replied and left. When the subordinates arrived at the overgrown courtyard, they looked at each other in confusion. Whats wrong with Master? Why is he sending so many people to their deaths? I dont understand. Will Master benefit from the deaths of these people? More than 100 people have died, but I dont think Master looks satisfied. I thought about it just now. The sacrificial warriors killed by Jun Lin Hall are not from the Ling family. What are you trying to say? Are you trying to say that Master did it on purpose? Did Master purposefully send the sacrificial warriors from other families to Jun Lin Hall to die? Why is that? They whispered to each other in the courtyard. Those sacrificial warriors might have been from other aristocratic families, but they were still here to help them deal with Jun Lin Hall! Their master did not care about their lives. What was he trying to achieve? To be honest, they felt a chill in their hearts. Although the sacrificial warriors were not from the Ling family, they wondered if they might be next in line if all the sacrificial warriors died. If they died while attacking Jun Lin Hall, would their master still think there were not enough deaths? Whats the use of talking so much? Lets hurry and get on with Masters orders. Were not the ones who are dying now anyway. One of the subordinates pursed his lips and left. The others sighed when they saw him leave. They were all from the Ling family, so their lives belonged to the Ling family. If their master wanted them dead, they had to die. They had no choice; their lives were not in their control. Lets go. Qian Jiyun has been gone for so many days. He should be back soon. Lets look into it. By the way, didnt Qian Jiyun go to Lianxue Mountain? Will that violent guye back with him? They were referring to Bai Ze. To them, Bai Ze was a bloodthirsty person who would kill the innocent. But he simply had to be so strong that they could only hide from him and not even have the courage to fight him. If Bai Ze returned, Jun Lin Hall would have another person they could not handle. More sacrificial warriors would probably die. The subordinates expressions changed immediately at the mention of Bai Ze. They shook their heads but left to do their own things. In reality, they were not the only ones whose expressions changed. Master Ling did not look too good either. The advantages Bai Ze could bring to Qian Jiyun were too great. Back then, when he went crazy and injured many people in Jun Lin Hall, he never touched Qian Jiyun. It was clear how much Qian Jiyun meant to Bai Ze. If this person returned, he would definitely stay by Qian Jiyuns side. Dealing with Qian Jiyun would be even more challenging. Hence, he had instructed the sacrificial warriors from the various aristocratic families to cause trouble for Jun Lin Hall continuously.. Chapter 1014 - 1014: The Flame Fox Hasn’t Leveled Up Chapter 1014: The me Fox Hasnt Leveled Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Once all the sacrificial warriors were dead, he could use Jun Lin Hall of being cruel and bloodthirsty and rally the various aristocratic families to suppress Jun Lin Hall. He could not deal with Qian Jiyun alone. But could he not seed with more people? He merely needed to be the orioleO and capture Qian Jiyun after he was seriously injured to threaten An Jiuyue and obtain the Life Stone. However, he knew this was not a foolproof n. He had to think of a way to separate Qian Jiyun from An Jiuyue. With the Demon Heart in the picture, the various aristocratic families would not stand a chance, even if they joined forces. Go and do something for me. There was another subordinate in the cave. Master Ling gestured at him and whispered some instructions into his ear. The subordinate listened to the instructions, his eyes darting around. Yes, Master, he replied and left. Master Ling looked at the empty cave with a sinister smile. Qian Jiyun, I hope you can bear it this time. He never intended to take Qian Jiyuns life, but the woman he brought back just had to be the one he had been looking for! Before An Jiuyue even returned to Jun Lin Hall, she heard many rumors during the trip back. Interesting! Some people actually know about me Foxs existence. An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, and the others sat in front of a tea stall. She propped her chin with one hand as she listened to the hushed conversation between a group of tea drinkers next to them. The topic of their conversation was the little me Fox, whom she had just found. Its Master Ling. Qian Jiyuns expression turned cold. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She knew it was Master Ling. If he knows about the me Fox, he knows that youre not the Demon Heart. It seems like he wasnt just a minor character back then. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she thought about it. She had never heard the High Priest Demon Heart mention this person, so the only usible exnation was that Master Lings status had changed since then. It seems like you should investigate Master Lings identity after returning to Jun Lin Hall. He wont be that simple. Mhm. Qian Jiyun poured her a cup of tea and nodded. Since he knows the me Fox, he definitely knows your identity. You have to be careful in the future. Why should I be careful? An Jiuyue was amused. What do I need to be careful of? So what ifhe knows my identity? Since Master Ling knows who I am, he naturally wont provoke me! Is he not afraid ofdeath? That guy probably witnessed the annihtion of many aristocratic families back then, right? He wont provoke me so easily. Besides, even if he has the guts to provoke me, arent you around? Yes, Im here too. Qian Jiyun chuckled. These words were his favorite. As long as he was around, he would not let anyone hurt An Jiuyue. Does the me Fox not belong to you if it hasnt leveled up? he asked. You believe that? An Jiuyue almost burst outughing. Dont tell me you dont know what a natal beast is? Even if its only an egg, it belongs to me. The High Priest Demon Heart tried so hard back then but failed to subdue it. She was not lying at all. When the High Priest Demon Hearts natal beast died back then, she had made every effort to im the me Fox as her own. She had even resorted to a forbidden technique. She had thought of everything, but she could not get what she wanted, unfortunately. Hence, she could only take the Life Stone away. Chapter 1015 - 1015: Helping Me Cultivate Chapter 1015: Helping Me Cultivate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Im relieved to hear that. Qian Jiyun heaved a sigh of relief. He felt relieved as long as the me Fox could not be taken away and would not affect An Jiuyues body. He would handle everything else. Relieved about what? An Jiuyue looked up at him and asked. Brother, will those people attack Jun Lin Hall to obtain the me Fox? Bai Ze could not help but worry. The news about the me Fox had spread like wildfire, so someone must have done this deliberately. If this continued, people might target Jun Lin Hall for the me Fox. After all, there were some bold people, right? Yan Feng looked at Bai Ze and said seriously, Bai Ze, its not a matter of whether or not itll happen. Then what is it? Bai Ze asked. Its a matter of how many people wille looking for trouble, Yan Feng said. Many people yearned for a natal demonic beast but could not attain one. On Wulong Mountain, only the Demon Heart could have one. If anyone could snatch it, they would give it a try, even if it meant risking their lives. Hence, Jun Lin Hall would face many attacks in theing days. Mistress, what else can the me Fox do besides help you fight? he turned around and asked. They could estimate how many times people would attack Jun Lin Hall for the me Fox if they knew what it could do. It would help them get prepared. Ahem. An Jiuyue coughed lightly. Does helping me cultivate count? Help you cultivate? Yan Feng and Bai Ze were surprised. Even Qian Jiyun was a little surprised. A demonic beast that could help someone cultivate was something that many people could only dream of. They had never heard of such a thing before! It made sense why previous generations of the Demon Heart could cultivate so rapidly. Jiuyue, youre saying that the me Fox can help you cultivate demonic energy? Ahem, yes, something like that. An Jiuyue coughed lightly again and touched her forehead with one hand, clearly feeling guilty at the mention of this. She couldmunicate with the me Fox. In fact, not only could the little one help her cultivate, but anyone near it could also cultivate exceptionally smoothly. Although it was a special ability, the me Fox did not possess it from the beginning. It needed to first level itself up to unlock this. Not now. I have to wait for this little guy to level up. It hasnt even activated its transformation skill. Mhm. Qian Jiyun knew she was hiding something when he saw her expression. However, he did not probe further and brought her a piece of pastry. They ate and drank their fill before setting off again. Hm? Were those people from Jun Lin Hall? After they left, the people sitting at the tea stall realized that the people sitting with them were from Jun Lin Hall. No way! Are they really from Jun Lin Hall? Upon hearing that, their faces paled in fear. They had been discussing Jun Lin Hall earlier, even debating who might be able to snatch the natal beast from Qian Jiyun. What would happen if the people from Jun Lin Hall heard this? I cant be wrong. Ive seen that person before. Thats Yan Feng, the Second Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall, one of them said confidently. Yan Feng? Second Hall Master?! Chapter 1016: Not Here to Take but to Snatch Chapter 1016: Not Here to Take but to Snatch Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They were surprised that he was a hall master! Would he not have overheard everything they had just said? They could not help but raise their hands and touch their necks. It was a miracle that their heads were still sitting on their shoulders. Was the Second Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall deaf? Did he not hear what they said? Someone questioned, When did the people from Jun Lin Hall be so low-key? When have the people from Jun Lin Hall not been low-key? another person asked. They had always kept a low profile. But isnt Hall Master Qian the Demon Heart now? Why is he still so low-key? No one had seen Qian Jiyun because he was frequently away from Wulong Mountain. They did not know that Qian Jiyun was also here a moment ago. However, in their opinion, they believed that once someone became the Demon Heart, no matter how low-key and kind they might have been before, they would inevitably turn into a monster that killed people like they were swatting flies. With the Demon Heart around, even if Jun Lin Hall had kept a low profile in the past, they would not do so now. They would definitely be arrogant. After all, they had a big shot to hold the fort. Someone shrugged and muttered, Who knows? No one saw Hall Master Qian be the Demon Heart. Maybe its not him? Is it really not him? Everyone was puzzled. Was that not what the rumors were saying? There were even rumors that Qian Jiyun had a me Fox that could help him increase his cultivation level. Although those rumors could be fake, they should not be too far from the truth, right? I heard that many families are restless. Theyre about to target Hall Master Qians me Fox. This must be true, right? Its hard to tell if its true. Lets go, lets go. No one was in the mood to drink tea anymore. They did not want to attract attention here. Inside Jun Lin Hall, MO Aotian had caught wind of the rumors. He ced his hands on his hips and said angrily, What me Fox? Ive never heard of it! That old fart from the Ling family mustve spread this again! He had been searching for Master Ling over the past few days, but that old man was well-hidden. He had sent so many people out in search of him, but there was still no trace of him. The Ling family is about to be destroyed, but hes really patient! Did Master Ling not care about the Ling familys destruction? Did you find out who that old thing contacted? he asked his subordinate standing across from him. Third Pce Master, besides the few families we previously investigated, Ive traced the leads from the sacrificial warriors and identified the Chen family, the Dongfang family, and the Luo family. I havent found any other information besides that yet. Those three families sure are magnanimous. MO Aotian sneered. Those families his subordinate had mentioned were ordinary aristocratic families. They were not particrly powerful, but they still had some foundation to speak of. Investigate again. There cant be only these three families, he instructed. Yes, Third Hall Master, the subordinate replied and left. MO Aotian looked at his other subordinate and asked, Ah Chi, what do you think Master Ling wants to do? What does he want to take from the Hall Master? Gu Chi looked at MO Aotian and said, Third Hall Master, theyre not here to take something; theyre here to snatch, to steal. MO Aotian was speechless. Was it now a question of whether they would being to take or to snatch and steal? It would have been fine if Qian Jiyun was in Jun Lin Hall now. MO Aotian could have asked him what Master Ling wanted to do. But Qian Jiyun was not around.. Chapter 1017 - 1017: He Had Mysophobia Chapter 1017 - 1017: He Had Mysophobia Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios MO Aotian wondered if Master Ling was born in the year of the rat. How could he hide so well? Did he dig a hole for himself to hide? Why couldnt he find him? He had already sent so many people to look for him! Whether theye to steal or snatch, there must be something he wants in Jun Lin Hall. Gu Chi, what do you think it is? he asked Gu Chi. Youre asking me? Gu Chi turned around and asked, rather dumbfounded. ne naa Known, ne would not nave toleratea master Lings antics. He would have shed him to pieces long ago. Thats right. Whats the use of asking you? I asked for nothing. MO Aotian flicked his sleeve and shook his head. Wasnt he torturing himself by chatting with Gu Chi, who could barely hold a conversation for half a day? He wondered when the Hall Master and Mistress would return.. Just then, a subordinate reported that Qian Jiyun and the others had returned. MO Aotians eyes lit up. Ah Chi, did you hear that? The Hall Master and the others are back. I have to Come with me. With that, he grabbed Gu Chi and hurried out. However, he barely took two steps before Gu Chi broke free from his grasp and scowled at him. Ille, but whats with all the tugging? Was MO Aotian unaware that he had mysophobia? Standing so close to him was one thing, but he was even holding his hand! Gu Chi could exin it if someone saw them, but the main issue was that he was utterly ufortable! Alright, alright, I wont drag you anymore. Lets hurry and meet the Hall Master. I have many questions for him. Gu Chi rolled his eyes secretly. He had only seen the master question his subordinates, never someone like MO Aotian, who asked his master questions every day. He was probably the first person, right? Youd be better off waiting for Master to rip your head off, he mumbled. MO Aotian was speechless. He wondered why this guy could not have some good expectations for him. There was not a single good wording out of his mouth. He was either cursing him to die or to lose his head. He did not understand. It was not easy to grow his head on his neck! Whether it fell off or not, what did it have to do with Gu Chi? Besides, who was the master, and who was the subordinate? Gu Chi was clearly his subordinate, alright? I wont waste my breath on you. Lets hurry. He did not want to argue with Gu Chi and left swiftly. Many things had happened in Jun Lin Hall recently. He had to tell the Hall Master about it, or else he might be med for not doing his job wellter. Master Ling received the news the moment Qian Jiyun returned to Jun Lin Hall. Qian Jiyun is back? In the cave, he narrowed his eyes and looked at his subordinate, who hade to report. Did he bring anyone else? Theres his wife, whom he found recently. I also saw Bai Ze. Qian Jiyun also brought him back to Jun Lin Hall. I think Qian Jiyun mustve be the Demon Heart and predicted that someone would harm him, so he brought Bai Ze back. Bai ze! Master Lings eyes flickered at the mention of Bai Ze. Bai Ze was the most uncontroble wild card he had encountered. Others might not know what Bai Ze possessed, but he knew. Now that Bai Ze was by that womans side, he should know about the Demons Heart in his body, right? He really came back at the right time! I was just wondering when Id see him again.. Chapter 1018 - 1018: What Are Your Thoughts? Chapter 1018: What Are Your Thoughts? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to think of a way to make Bai Zee to his side. The Demons Heart was his to begin with. He would not have given it to Bai Ze back then if his body could not take it anymore. Bring all of our people to Jun Lin Hall immediately and capture Qian Jiyun! Remember, I want Qian Jiyun alive! Dont let him die! What?! The subordinate looked at his master as if he had something utterly bewildering. Capture Qian Jiyun alive? Was their master joking with them? They probably could not even get their hands on a dead Qian Jiyun, okay? If defeating Jun Lin Hall was so easy, why would so many of their sacrificial warriors die? Besides, did his master not hear him? Bai Ze was back! That bloodthirsty demon who had always treated Qian Jiyun like his brother was back! Dealing with Qian Jiyun would be significantly more challenging! Master, do you mean you want us to capture Qian Jiyun alive? Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart. Could they really capture him alive? He could understand if Master Ling had told him to kill Qian Jiyun, but bringing him back alive? What on earth was that about? Can we capture Qian Jiyun with just our people? The question was not only for Master Ling but also for himself. Would it be so easy to capture Qian Jiyun? He was the Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall! Jun Lin Hall is not easy to deal with! Weve never had an upper hand against them. Master, are you Do you want all the sacrificial warriors in your hands to die in Jun Lin Hall? He did not say thest sentence because he knew he could die if he did. Master Ling red at him coldly and said, We have so many people on our side. How can we not defeat Jun Lin Hall? I told you to go, so go. Why are you talking so much nonsense? The subordinate opened his mouth but eventually said nothing. Yes, Master. Ill do it immediately. Well take action tonight. He finally understood. Master Ling was doing this on purpose. By sending all those people to Jun Lin Hall to die, he would have a reason to use the Demon Heart of being bloodthirsty and rally the various aristocratic families to suppress him. The sacrificial warriors were the first group of sacrifices in Master Lings scheme. Although they knew this was wrong, they were still part of the Ling family and were the des in Master Lings hands. They had to follow his orders. More than 100 sacrificial warriors were killed? In the study, Qian Jiyun looked at MO Aotian, who hade to report, and chuckled. Master Ling was rather interesting! Thats right, Hall Master. These sacrificial warriorse from different aristocratic families. If we continue killing them, Jun Lin Hall will probably offend all the aristocratic families, MO Aotian said. He was not particrly worried. The aristocratic families had been domineering and had livedfortably for too many years on Wulong Mountain. It was time to eliminate these rotten things and bring in some fresh blood. However, if Jun Lin Hall faced off against so many strong forces, they would also not stand to gain anything. They had to be prepared in advance. What are your thoughts? Qian Jiyun asked. MO Aotian contemted for a moment and replied, I think Master Ling must have a motive for targeting Jun Lin Hall. However, after another pause, he asked Qian Jiyun a question.. Chapter 1019 - 1019: Have You Met Master Ling? Chapter 1019: Have You Met Master Ling? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, do you really have a demonic beast called the me Fox? One that can help you cultivate? No. Qian Jiyun denied it firmly. He did not have it, and he was not lying about thatthe me Fox was in An Jiuyues possession. But he did not intend to say that. I knew it. That old fart, Master Ling, must have deliberately spread this fake news to make the aristocratic familiese after Jun Lin Hall. MO Aotian clenched one hand into a fist and struck his other palm forcefully. Yan Feng, who was standing by the side, was shocked. MO Aotian believed everything their master said. Yan Feng could not help but wonder how their master had allowed this guy to be the Third Hall Master. He was inferior to the quiet and reserved Bai Ze. Gu Chi, who was standing beside MO Aotian, also nced at him, speechless. Master, we havent been able to find out where Master Ling is hiding, and we dont know what he wants to do. Now that youre back, Im afraid hes going to do something again, he reminded Qian Jiyun. Gu Chi, its rare for you to say so much in one breath, kid. MO Aotian looked at Gu Chi strangely and patted his shoulder with a smile. Gu Chi shook off his hand and said angrily, Scram. It doesnt matter whether we investigate him or not. Qian Jiyun looked up and nced at them. A fox will always show its tail. Since he has ulterior motives, hell definitely appear. Hell definitely appear, but MO Aotian rested his chin on his hand and frowned. He was afraid that the old man would do something devious. After all, he was able to gather so many sacrificial warriors, right? He had sent so many heads to Jun Lin Hall for nothing. Many of his people must have died, right? They had to be careful! Tell the people in the hall to be careful over the next few days, Qian Jiyun instructed. Yes, Hall Master, they replied in unison. Ive been hearing all of you talk about Master Ling. What does he look like? An Jiuyue, who had not spoken since entering the study, looked up at them from the pile of food on the table beside her. The delicacies on the table were not for her but for the little me Fox. However, there were so many people discussing things here. She could not take the little me Fox out of her space, right? Hence, she could only listen to them in boredom. People who knew so much about her were definitely not ordinary people. Perhaps she had seen him at the High Priest Demon Hearts ce before? Qian Jiyun looked at MO Aotian and asked, Aotian, have you met Master Ling? In any case, he did not have the time to meet Master Ling. Yan Feng and the others probably had not met him either. After all, he was the head of an aristocratic family. Meeting him would not be easy. Moreover, the people from Wulong Mountain were engaged in battles every day. How could they possibly find the time to meet with this person one day and that person the next? Ive seen him a few times. Would Hall Mistress like to know what he looks like? MO Aotian looked at An Jiuyue. Uh-huh. Itll be great if I can see him. An Jiuyue nodded. She wanted to see what Master Ling looked like.. How shameless must he be to be preupied with taking advantage of others all the time? Chapter 1020 - 1020: Whether He’s Blood-Related to the Ling Family Chapter 1020 - 1020: Whether Hes Blood-Rted to the Ling Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theres no need to see him. MO Aotian shook his head quickly. Why should the Hall Mistress go see an old man? Give me an hour. Ill draw a portrait of Master Ling and youll know what he looks like. Then draw it, Qian Jiyun replied without waiting for An Jiuyue to speak. Yan Feng immediately instructed someone to bring a brush and ink. He sent MO Aotian to the desk and asked him to draw quickly. MO Aotian, who was forcefully pulled to the table, wondered if these people were taking him seriously. Was he meant to be exploited? However, he decided to forget it. Since the Hall Mistress wanted to know what Master Ling looked like, he would draw him. He could also use this chance to show everyone in Jun Lin Hall what he looked like. In less than an hour, a portrait of Master Ling waspleted. However, it was not a contemporary art style. An Jiuyue looked at the portrait, and although she found him somewhat familiar, she could not remember where she might have seen him before. He looks familiar, but.. She studied the portrait for a long time before shaking her head. Maybe its someone Ive never met. Or maybe I cant remember because 20 years have passed, and he looks too different now. Dont think about it anymore if you cant remember. Qian Jiyun gestured for Yan Feng to keep the portrait. Jun Lin Hall can handle the head of an aristocratic family. Since he wants to provoke us, let him. Whats thetest on the Ling family? Theyve all been wiped out; only a few of Master Lings blood rtives remain. Master Ling is truly ruthless. Hes still noting out. MO Aotian pursed his lips helplessly. However, killing the Ling family did not mean they were killing innocents. They would not have known if they had not investigated, but once they did, the discoveries were terribly shocking. Everyone in the Ling family had done evil. Everyone deserved to die. Jun Lin Hall had carried out the will of the heavens by destroying the Ling family. He wont show up. Yan Feng pursed his lips. He felt that his masters and mistresss spections were right. We dont even know whether hes blood-rted to the Ling family. What did you say? Upon hearing his words, MO Aotian felt as if he had been hit in the back of the head. Youre saying that Master Ling isnt from the Ling family? How is that possible? If he isnt, why would the Ling family let him be the family head? Are they crazy? You made some sense. Yan Feng blinked and looked at his master. If Master Ling was really not a member of the Ling family, were all the people in the Ling family fools? Master, do you think theres more to this? We can only find out if we catch Master Ling, An Jiuyue said with a chuckle. Master, theres a murderous aura! Wei Na suddenly alerted An Jiuyue. An Jiuyues gaze sharpened as she looked at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun sensed the abnormality outside and stood up quickly. They came quickly. Get ready to face the enemy. Yan Feng and the others reacted and looked out of the door. F*ck, is there no end to this? Why are they causing so much trouble every day? MO Aotian cursed. The sacrificial warriors had to have returned! The murderous aura this time was so strong. It was obvious that many people were approaching. Were they trying to blow things up? Gu Chi,e with me. He did not forget to call Gu Chi along as he walked out. However Gu Chi had already shaken him off and left. He did not even need MO Aotian to call out to him.. Chapter 1021 - 1021: Didn’t Say They Didn’t Deserve to Die Chapter 1021 - 1021: Didnt Say They Didnt Deserve to Die Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There were already sounds of fighting outside Jun Lin Hall. Hundreds of sacrificial warriors attacked Jun Lin Hall from different directions. Fortunately, MO Aotian had been on guard and had devised a countermeasure. If the people from Jun Lin Hall fought against the sacrificial warriors, they would die. Although the sacrificial warriors had human features, could breathe, and felt pain, none of them were afraid of dying. They could not speak and had been immersed in poison since they were young. They were immune tomon poisons and were more difficult to kill with swords than ordinary people. However, the people from Jun Lin Hall were still superior to them. Half of the sacrificial warriors had died in less than half an hour. Qian Jiyun stood on the roof with An Jiuyue and looked at the brightly lit surroundings. There are so many people! Killing them like this isnt a good idea, right? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun as she looked at the sacrificial warriors. Dressed in ck, they were unafraid of dying and would not even frown or flinch when they were in. They did not frown, but she did. She had heard that the aristocratic families on Wulong Mountain had been raising sacrificial warriors since they were young. To the aristocratic families, sacrificial warriors were not human livesthey were just chess pieces that could be discarded. However Do we really have to kill all these people? she asked hesitantly. It doesnt matter to them whether they die or not. Qian Jiyun reached out and pulled her into his arms. He nced at the sacrificial warriors and smiled. Their deaths might be a form of relief for them. It would also save them years of suffering from the poison. I didnt say they didnt deserve to die. An Jiuyue shook her head. She was not benevolent enough to plead for mercy on their behalf. But Master Ling must have a motive for sending these people to their deaths. I wonder what he wants. Does he want to use these lives to incite discontent among the various aristocratic families against Jun Lin Hall? Maybe. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and nodded. How can these sacrificial warriors make the aristocratic families unhappy with Jun Lin Hall and attack you? Isnt he overestimating them? Since the aristocratic families had listened to Master Ling and handed these sacrificial warriors to him, they would not care about them, right? How could he stir up trouble like this? She was skeptical about it. His scheme is not as simple as the lives of a few sacrificial warriors. Hes just giving the aristocratic families a reason. Qian Jiyun chuckled and looked down at An Jiuyue. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue understood. It was a reason to cause trouble, one that allowed Master Ling to convince the aristocratic families to deal with Jun Lin Hall together. Thats true. Master Ling probably wants something I have, right? She only had two itemsthe Life Stone and the little me Foxwhich had returned to her possession after she returned to Wulong Mountain. Since Master Ling leaked information about the little me Fox, he must not be after it. Hence, he had to be after the Life Stone. The greatest use of the Life Stone was to extend ones lifespan. Moreover, it was only beneficial to her.. Chapter 1022 - 1022: Unquestionably Related to Her Chapter 1022: Unquestionably Rted to Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The High Priest Demon Heart had thought of all sorts of ways to take the Life Stone from me back then. Now that she was back, the Life Stone no longer belonged to the High Priest Demon Heart. He wants the Life Stone. But I dont understand. Whats the point of him wanting the Life Stone? Unless Qian Jiyun looked at her and asked, Unless what? An Jiuyue looked at the sacrificial warriors and said, Unless he knows how to make the Life Stone work for him. You mean Qian Jiyun frowned. This method would be to divide An Jiuyues dual souls and turn her into two people, right? How did he learn about it? Could he have been someone close to High Priest Demon Heart back then? It was possible. With such arge Demon Heart Hall, the High Priest Demon Heart would not be alone. There would definitely be many people protecting her. So Master Ling was from the Demon Heart Hall? Someone from the Demon Heart Hall had be the head of the Ling family? It was the funniest thing he had ever heard! Thats impossible, right? If he is, how did he be the head of the Ling family? Or is he really not a member of the Ling family like we said before? An Jiuyue was puzzled. I still think Master Ling looks familiar. I think Ive seen him before, but I cant remember. At this point, she was convinced she had seen the man in the portrait somewhere. Perhaps she could recognize him if MO Aotian painted a younger portrait of him. It would be great if we could meet Master Ling. Having a real person standing in front of her would be much better than a painting. She should be able to remember him. Well see him, Qian Jiyun said meaningfully. An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and looked at the sacrificial warriors who were about tomit murder and arson but were stopped. Once these sacrificial warriors were gone, Master Ling would make his move. I shoulde out too. After all, how could he reap the benefits if he did not step forward? I hope it happens soon. I have a feeling this person is extraordinary. Hes really extraordinary, she emphasized. In fact, he was not extraordinary in the usual sense; he was unquestionably rted to her. Soon, Qian Jiyun replied and continued watching the battle below. Jun Lin Hall had few people, but they were powerful. Those who were seriously injured would be dismissed immediately and reced by the uninjured. Hence, although many people were injured, no one died. They were unlike the sacrificial warriors, where more than half had been cut down like carrots and melons. Meanwhile, someone else was watching the battle from a hidden corner elsewhere. He gritted his teeth as he watched countless of his people die while the people from Jun Lin Hall remained unharmed. Theyre all useless! How can they be called sacrificial warriors if they end up like this?! He took a deep breath and wondered if these sacrificial warriors were trained by the lower-ss families. They were worlds apart from the sacrificial warriors from the upper-ss families. However, now that the sacrificial warriors were dead, he had an exnation to give to his master. However, he was indignant that he had not caused enough damage to Jun Lin Hall.. His master would probably think that he was ipetent, right? Chapter 1023 - 1023: They’re Poisonous Sacrificial Warriors; We’ll Die upon Contact Chapter 1023: Theyre Poisonous Sacrificial Warriors; Well Die upon Contact Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When the other man, who had been with him, saw that the situation was not in their favor, he said, Its time to attack. Since they did note to Jun Lin Hall to kill Qian Jiyun, they had to at least kill more of Jun Lin Halls people, right? Their master had said that it would be easier to deal with Jun Lin Hall if they suffered enough losses. Upon hearing what he said, the person who scolded him narrowed his eyes. He ced his index finger by his mouth and blew loudly. Although the sound was drowned out by the sounds of battle, many sacrificial warriors rushed out from a distance. Theres poison! Inside the space, Wei Na sensed it immediately and alerted his master. What poison? An Jiuyue was puzzled. Werent all these sacrificial warriors carrying poison? However, she quickly noticed the sacrificial warriors rushing over from afar, and her expression turned cold. They were too far away, so she could not sense the poison in the sacrificial warriors. However, upon Wei Nas warning, she immediately alerted Qian Jiyun. Stop them! Theyre all carrying deadly poison! Deadly poison. Qian Jiyun looked around. Stay here. Ill be back soon. With that, he flew down and arrived in front of the sacrificial warriors, who had just emerged, sweeping them away with his palm. However, the sacrificial warriors did not seem to feel any pain. They got up as soon as they were swept away and attacked Qian Jiyun again. They were unarmed and fought with their bare hands. What a potent poison! Qian Jiyun knew that the sacrificial warriors greatest weapon was the poison in their bodies, something that could kill upon contact. He gathered his demonic energy in his palm again and attacked them. This time, he did not attack all the sacrificial warriors. Instead, he focused his demonic energy on two sacrificial warriors. Mmph. The demonic energy hit the two sacrificial warriors in the chest. They did not bleed but they fell to the ground and could not walk anymore. Master, Im here. Yan Feng also hurried over. He knew that the sacrificial warriors had to be exceptional for his master to engage them personally. However, he did not attack immediately after joining Qian Jiyun. As soon as he arrived, dozens of sacrificial warriors surrounded Qian Jiyun and him. Dont let them get close. Theyre poisonous sacrificial warriors. Well die upon contact, Qian Jiyun warned Yan Feng as he stared at them. Understood. Yan Fengs expression did not change, but he cursed internally. Master Ling was really vicious! He seemed determined to go against Jun Lin Hall! He even used poisonous sacrificial warriors! Master, only the Long family uses poisonous sacrificial warriors on Wulong Mountain. But could it really be the Long family? The Long family was an aristocratic family on Wulong Mountain and had held the top position for many years. How could they be in cahoots with the head of the Ling family? He could not understand. However, it was not the time for him to ponder these matters. It was time for these sacrificial warriors, no matter where they came from, to die here today! Lets kill them first and discuss thister, Qian Jiyun said. Yes, Yan Feng replied, and they began attacking the sacrificial warriors. After a while, the sacrificial warriors fell to the ground and could not get up. Bai Ze arrived shortly, and Qian Jiyun reminded him not to let the sacrificial warriors get close to him. His attacks were ruthless, killing the sacrificial warriors with every strike.. Chapter 1024 - 1024: How You’ll Capture Me Chapter 1024: How Youll Capture Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its you! On the roof, An Jiuyue encountered an old man in his fifties. She had met him before. She had been discussing with Qian Jiyun earlier whether she could meet him in person. She did not expect him to appear before her. Do you know me, Madam Qian? Master Ling looked at An Jiuyue in amusement. He did not expect her to recognize him immediately. However, that was not a big deal. If he could get what he wanted, being recognized would not matter. Master Ling, youve got quite the n! Did you use so many poisonous sacrificial warriors to send my husband away just to get to me? Tell me, what do you want from me? An Jiuyue crossed her arms and looked at Master Ling yfully. What I want? Master Ling sized her up sinisterly. Why ask when you already know the answer? Hand it over, and Ill spare your life. Otherwise you should be aware that Qian Jiyun doesnt have the time to save you now! Pft. An Jiuyueughed. She was truly amused. She had never seen someone like this. You cant just have what I have. Dreaming is fine, but daydreaming is a problem! Let me ask you, can you handle what you want? Her words left Master Ling stunned. He frowned for a moment but quickly rxed. I forgot that youre the only one who can use the Life Stone. But it doesnt matter. As long as I capture you, I have ways to make the Life Stone mine. Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue andughed even more happily. Was he trying to kidnap her after failing to obtain the Life Stone? Master Ling, arent you daydreaming too much? You want to capture me? Are you qualified? Even if she had just be the sessor of Demon Heart, she could easily deal with Master Ling with her current level of demonic energy. Did this old thing really think he was all that impressive? Why dont you give it a try? Lets see how youll capture me. YouI Master Ling felt his angertch in his throat. He could not capture this woman alone. The demonic energy she emitted could repel him countless times. Fighting her was out of the question. He took a deep breath and told himself not to be angry. Youd better surrender obediently. Otherwise, even if I cant touch you, Ill let Qian Jiyun die in front of you. Qian Jiyun An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and the other poisonous sacrificial warriors and chuckled. If the man she had set her mind on could not even kill a few poisonous sacrificial warriors, wouldnt her judgment be a little too poor? She trusted Qian Jiyunpletely. Hence, before Master Ling could react, she took out her Skeleton Whip and attacked him. Crack! The cracking sound of a whip rang in the air. Family Head Ling was caught off guard. The whip struck his right shoulder, and he tumbled backward on the tall rooftop. When he finally came to a halt, the hand covering his right shoulder was syed out in front of him and covered in blood. Qian Jiyun, who was killing the poisonous sacrificial warriors, felt a chill. He nced in An Jiuyues direction. Bai Ze killed a poisonous sacrificial warrior with a strike of his palm. He took two steps back, approached Qian Jiyun, and said, Brother, go to Sister-in-Law. Leave this to Yan Feng and me.. Chapter 1025 - 1025: Isn’t That a Good Deal? Chapter 1025: Isnt That a Good Deal? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, go to Mistress. Leave this to us, Yan Feng said. They could deal with a few poisonous sacrificial warriors. They would make sure those warriors would never be able to go back to where they came from! No need. Qian Jiyun was not in a hurry. He trusted An Jiuyue. With her current demonic energy, she could handle someone easily. Besides, she had the me Fox. Even if the little one could not do much, it could still disturb her opponent. Jiuyue can handle it. You guys, on the other hand, have to be careful with these poisonous sacrificial warriors. Elsewhere, Master Ling gritted his teeth and nced at the wound on his right shoulder before looking at An Jiuyue coldly. I underestimated you. He never expected this youngdy, who had just arrived on Wulong Mountain, to have a spirit weapon. If this whip had struck anyone else, they would have been skinned alive, right? Fortunately, he could still withstand it. However, he did not dare to attack An Jiuyue again because of the whip. He reckoned that capturing her today would be impossible. Honestly, he had no intentions of taking An Jiuyue away. He was only here to find out more about the new Demon Heart. I advise you to hand over that thing. Otherwise, Ill tten Jun Lin Hall! So what if he could not defeat An Jiuyue? He had many people he could use to deal with the rising Jun Lin Hall. You wouldnt want the power your husband has painstakingly built to crumble because of you, would you? Its just an inconspicuous stone. You can protect Jun Lin Hall if you hand it over. Isnt that a good deal, Lord Demon Heart? Hmph. An Jiuyue chuckled, amused by Master Lings shamelessness. An inconspicuous stone? If it was really an inconspicuous stone, would this shameless fellow cause so much trouble over it? Besides, who gave him the confidence that an old fart like him could bring down Jun Lin Hall with his words? Did he think her husband was a pushover? Or did he think she was one? Her eyes narrowed as she spat, Master Ling, you can give it a try. She swung the Skeleton Long Whip at Master Ling quickly, and a dim light streaked through the air again. Master Ling was shocked and wanted to dodge the whip. However, although he was clearly well-prepared and dodged in time, the demonic energy of the Skeleton Long Whip still struck him. Mmph! He grunted, and his body was flung into the distance rapidly. He fell from the roof, stumbling a few steps back before stabilizing himself. Damn it! He cursed silently. He had really underestimated this woman. He had thought she would not be his match, no matter how talented she was, since she had just returned to Wulong Mountain. Nheless, the Demon Heart was still the Demon Heart, and her initial strength was more than enough to overpower him. Even if she could not defeat him, her spirit weapon could still make him suffer. Youre quite something! Retreat! He looked up at An Jiuyue, who was still standing on the roof. He gritted his teeth and instructed his men to retreat. Upon hearing hismand, his subordinates did not care about the sacrificial warriors anymore. They wanted to leave the battlefield with the family head and let the sacrificial warriors be cut down like mere vegetables.. Chapter 1026 - 1026: Set Them on Fire Chapter 1026: Set Them on Fire Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You want to escape?! An Jiuyue would not let Master Ling leave so easily. She held the whip with one hand and swung it at him again. In order to dodge her attack, Master Ling spun a few times on the ground before narrowly avoiding it. However, his face bore a streak of blood. Do you think you can stop me? He smiled coldly, wiped the blood off his face, and flew away. On the roof, An Jiuyue took a deep breath as she watched Master Ling leave. Master, you wont be able to catch him tonight, Wei Na reminded her in the space. An Jiuyue pursed her lips. She was aware that Qian Jiyun was still entangled with the poisonous sacrificial warriors and could not leave. Driving Master Ling away was already a significant achievement. She knew capturing him was impossible. He got off easy! By the time Qian Jiyun and the other two killed all the poisonous sacrificial warriors, an hour had passed. He flew up to the roof with the intention of carrying An Jiuyue down. However, he remembered that he might have been contaminated by the poison from the sacrificial warriors, so he did not touch her. Should we set those sacrificial warriors on fire? he asked. No. An Jiuyue shook her head quickly. If they set fire to them, they would be doomed. Ill go and take a look first before we discuss how to deal with this. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. They flew to the location where the poisonous sacrificial warriors had fallen. Yan Feng and Bai Ze were also present. They were discussing whether they should set fire to the corpses of the poisonous sacrificial warriors. Everyone in the world probably thought of the same solution to deal with poisonto burn it in a fire. If we really burn them, everyone in Jun Lin Hall will be finished. Sister-in-Law. Mistress. Yan Feng and Bai Ze turned to look at An Jiuyue. Sister-in-Law, what do you mean? Was she saying that the poisonous sacrificial warriors could not be burned? They could not possiblye back to life after being exposed to fire, right? This poison is very potent. Even if its burned by fire, the toxins will disperse into the air, poisoning everyone nearby, An Jiuyue exined. In that case, too many people in Jun Lin Hall would be poisoned. It was likely that Master Ling had nned this. Unfortunately for him, he encountered her. Although she could not cure the poison for the time being, she could think of a way to control it and prevent the bodies of these poisonous sacrificial warriors from being burned. Go and deal with the other corpses. Leave the poisonous sacrificial warriors corpses to me. Well Yan Feng looked at An Jiuyue, then turned to look at his master. Didnt you hear Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun nced at him and asked in a deep voice. Yes, Master, Mistress. Ill deal with the corpses now, Yan Feng replied. Handling the corpses was quite troublesome. They could dispose of the bodies as they saw fit, but uncovering the family connections behind those corpses was more challenging. However, this was not a problem for him. He would definitely be able to uncover everything if he was given some time. Brother, Sister-in-Law, Ill help Yan Feng, Bai Ze said to the two of them and left with Yan Feng. Jiuyue, what should we do with these corpses? Qian Jiyun looked at them worriedly. There was no better way than to burn them. If the poison spread, it would cause a lot of trouble.. Unless Chapter 1027 - 1027: You Recognized Him? Who Is He? Chapter 1027: You Recognized Him? Who Is He? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How else can we handle this? Of course Well sell them! An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at him and replied matter-of-factly. S-sell? Qian Jiyun almost choked. Wulong Mountain had a ce for handling these toxins. It was called Jieyu Mountain. However, it was a long journey from Wulong Mountain to Jieyu Mountain, and the round trip would consume a lot of energy. Transporting numerous corpses with poison to Jieyu Mountain was an even greater challenge. They could not anticipate if someone would have ulterior motives and attempt to steal the corpses along the way. Besides, it was a long journey. He thought this would be another problem for them, but he did not expect An Jiuyue to be so smart to think of selling these corpses. Would there be any issues? The poison in these corpses No. An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look. Poison might be a headache for them here, but it might not be the case elsewhere! Sometimes, people could refine poison into medicinal pills or weapons. Theres a setting in the Points Mall. Poisons will only serve a beneficial purpose, even if they end up in a bad ce. Most importantly, she had to believe in the Points Mall. It was such a big system. Surely, there would not be wicked people, right? Even if someone purchased these corpses, they would undoubtedly be used for good and not for evil. It may be troublesome for us, but it may not be the case in certain ces. With that, she picked up the corpses with one hand and stored them in her space. Soon, she put them up for sale in the Points Mall. Tsk tsk. In the space, Wei Na looked at the value of the corpses and could not help but click his tongue. I didnt expect these corpses would be worth so much. Master, itd be great if there were more of these corpses, he remarked. An Jiuyue, who was outside, rolled her eyes. More of these corpses? Did he think these poisonous sacrificial warriors were like vegetables that he could have as many as he wanted? People had to spend a lot of effort to train them. Qian Jiyun had left matters concerning the sacrificial warriors to Yan Feng and MO Aotian. Only Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, and Bai Ze, who did not have any work to do in Jun Lin Hall, entered the study. Jiyun, guess who Master Ling is? she asked, smiling as she looked at Qian Jiyun. Thetter had changed his clothes and brought her some fruits and pastries. You recognized him? Who is he? Qian Jiyun could not guess who he was. He did not know much about what happened at Wulong Mountain 20 years ago. He had just entered Wulong Mountain then. An Jiuyue continued to look at him and said, You know this person, but you also dont. Sister-in-Law, what are you talking about? Big Brother knows many people. Master Ling.. Who can he be? At most, hes just someone from the Demon Heart Hall. Bai Ze did not understand her. How could Qian Jiyun both know and not Imow this person? He had been at Wulong Mountain for many years. Although he was away often, it was reasonable for him to be acquainted with Master Ling. Or perhaps he had met him before and did not know his identity. Qian Jiyun thought of someone, but he was unsure. Who is he? he asked her with a cold expression. In my memories, hes Qian Liuguang, An Jiuyue said.. Chapter 1028 - 1028: This Is a Little Tricky, Isn ‘t It? Chapter 1028: This Is a Little Tricky, Isn t It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, it was obvious that the Qian Liuguang she knew was different from the one that Qian Jiyun knew. Hes Qian Liuguang! Qian Jiyun eximed. It was as he had expected! Master Ling was Qian Liuguang. He was simply not the same Qian Liuguang, who had brought him to Daqing Kingdom, but someone else. Yes, hes Qian Liuguang. An Jiuyue nodded seriously. She would not be mistaken. Master Lings face belonged to Qian Liuguang. His face might have aged a little after 20 years, but she would not fail to recognize him. He was definitely Qian Liuguang. I thought some things were destined to remain unanswered. I didnt expect Qian Liuguang to still be alive. He should have many answers for us. Unfortunately, I couldnt capture him. Helle again. Qian Jiyun went behind her and massaged her shoulders to help her rx. Well know everything we need to know when the timees. An Jiuyue was not the only one who recognized Qian Liuguang. Qian Liuguang was also uneasy. He was very surprised by An Jiuyues high demonic energy. However, he was also very certain that An Jiuyue looked at him with a hint of familiarity. She looked like she was looking at an old acquaintance. As expected, High Priest Demon Heart is right. Theres something wrong with this womans memory! She was only a two-month-old child then, but she could still remember his existence and even recognize him now. Even when he went there today, he did not expect An Jiuyue to recognize him. He did not even realize she had recognized him after she said Its you. However, by the time he realized it, it was toote. His two subordinates followed him and asked, Master, what are you talking about? Back off. Qian Liuguang nced at them coldly. He thought no one would know his identity except him. He did not expect An Jiuyue to see through him. Qian Jiyun should know too, right? If An Jiuyue had discovered his identity, Qian Jiyun had to have found out too, right? He should not have ordered people to bring Qian Jiyun to Daqing Kingdom. But he did not dare to kill him because An Tu had cast a blood curse on them. If he killed Qian Jiyun, they would die too. The Life Stone was the only way he could escape the blood curse. With the Life Stone, he would not die even if he killed Qian Jiyun, this lurking shadow in his heart. Unfortunately, the High Priest Demon Heart had snatched away the Life Stone. He had searched for her for 20 years but could not find her. In the end, An Jiuyue found her. This is a little tricky, isnt it? I cant get the me Fox, but the Life Stone No matter how troublesome things were, he had to obtain the Life Stone. He could do whatever he wished if he had it. Demon Heart, you have to hand over the Life Stone. Otherwise He could not defeat Jun Lin Hall openly, but he still had many forces at his disposal. He could also secretly force An Jiuyue to hand over the Life Stone. Master, you The subordinates looked at Qian Liuguang, not understanding what he was talking about. Didnt I tell you to get lost? Qian Liuguang was furious when he saw that they were still around. He did not want anyone to know that he was doing this for the Life Stone, let alone his identity.. Chapter 1029 - 1029: Let It Slide? Chapter 1029: Let It Slide? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master The subordinates noticed Qian Liuguangs strange expression and called out to him again. Scram! Qian Liuguang looked at his subordinates with murderous intent. If not for the fact that he still had some self-control, he would have killed them long ago. However, he knew he could not. Keeping them alive could still be of use. Yes, well take our leave. They saw that Qian Liuguang was really angry and did not dare to stay any longer. They turned around and prepared to leave. Wait. Qian Liuguang took a deep breath and stopped them. Master, what can we do for you? The subordinates turned around at the same time and looked at Qian Liuguang. Qian Liuguang closed his eyes and sighed heavily. Then he wrote a letter and handed it to them. Send this letter to that person surnamed Long and tell him toe and meet me. This Yes. The leader of the group of subordinates nced at the letter and then at the family head. In the end, he nodded in agreement. But he was afraid. The person surnamed Long was not a good person either. If he found out that Jun Lin Hall had defeated so many of his poisonous sacrificial warriors and that their Master was responsible for it He would definitely not let their Master off. Meet him? He would probablye to settle scores, right? However, these were the Masters instructions. He had to have his own ns. As his subordinate, he would do whatever he instructed. To meet him? A man tightened his grip on the letter, and it quickly turned into powder. His sharp eyes nced at Qian Liuguangs subordinate, who was standing nearby. He was on the verge of killing him. However, he held back and did not attack him. Very good. Tell him Ill meet him, he said to Qian Liuguangs subordinate quietly. For some reason, when the subordinate heard Qian Liuguangs voice, he shivered. Having been on Wulong Mountain for so many years, he could tell what was good and what was bad. Young Master Long clearly sounded like he wanted to settle scores with his master. Ill take my leave. He did not say anything else and left with his head lowered. If he said another word, Young Master Long would probably twist his head off. Young Master Long and his family head were not much different in terms of viciousness. Qian Liuguang? are we just going to let this slide? After Qian Liuguangs subordinate left, a man dressed in dark clothes approached Young Master Long, his eyes filled with malice. Let it slide? Young Master Long crossed his arms and touched his chin. He had harmed so many of his poisonous sacrificial warriors. How could he let this slide? Master Ling seems to be getting out of hand. I want to hear how he intends to exin himself to me. I want to hear what kind of nonsense hell say. Young Master, I heard that the sacrificial warriors that the other aristocratic families loaned to Master Ling died in Jun Lin Hall. I suspect that Master Ling did it on purpose. The man in ck did not finish his sentence, but Young Master Long understood what he meant. You can remove the word suspect. Young Master Long moved his hand that was supporting his chin and waved at him. Why suspect? Master Ling had to have done this on purpose! He wanted to use their people to create conflict with Jun Lin Hall and sow discord.. He was definitely trying to reap the benefits of this situation! Chapter 1030 - 1030: Don’t Forget My Rules Chapter 1030: Dont Forget My Rules Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A persons ambitions will only grow. It seems like Master Lings ambitions have been fattened up. He could overlook it if Master Ling plotted against others. However, Master Ling had schemed against him. Did he really think he was an inconspicuous young master of the Long family who knew nothing and could be easily manipted? The man in ck asked, Young Master, are you going to meet him? In his opinion, there was no need to meet someone like Master Ling. Since he dared to target the Young Master, he could just kill him. I still have to meet him, Young Master Long said softly. He did not care about Master Ling, but there was something he wanted to know. For example, how did the insignificant Master Ling know so much about the Demon Heart? Moreover, he was so nervous about the Demon Hearts return that he wanted to take action. Was it all because of the me Fox? Ha! He refused to believe that Master Ling, that sly old fox, would reveal something to everyone if he really wanted that thing. Wanting to obtain the me Fox was probably a lie. He probably wanted something more important from the Demon Heart, right? And this thing was much more challenging to get than the me Fox. That exined why Master Ling dared to scheme against so many aristocratic families and use them as his stepping stones. He even wanted to drag him down with him. Young Master, if you go, Eldest Young Master Hm? The man in ck wanted to remind him about something, but Young Master Long red at him. Ive made a mistake. The man in ck lowered his head and apologized immediately. The typically disliked any mentions of the Eldest Young Master. The Eldest Young Master was the son of a concubine, but he was raised as the Long familys sessor since he was young. On the other hand, their Young Master, the legitimate son of the Long family, did not have any power. Dont forget my rules, Young Master Long reminded the man in ck. Eldest Young Master? He was just a wild dog. Young Master Long believed he would get everything he deserved. As for his brother, he would deal with him sooner orter. Yes, Young Master, the man in ck replied and did not dare say anything else. When Qian Liuguang informed Young Master Long to meet him, he also informed the other aristocratic families. Many sacrificial warriors from the various aristocratic families had been killed. It would be unreasonable to send them to Jun Lin Hall to collect their corpses without informing them. Besides, Qian Liuguang had done this on purpose. However, Qian Liuguang did not meet Young Master Long with the other aristocratic families. After all, gathering that many family heads would take some time. He met Young Master Long the next day. Wulong Mountains conditions were pretty good. An Jiuyue had severely injured Qian Liuguang the day before, but he was fine the next day. Young Master Long did not go to Qian Liuguangs hiding ce. They had arranged to meet elsewhere. There was a stone table and four round stone stools in arge forest. Qian Liuguang was already waiting for him. After all, he was nothing inparison to the Long familys young master. He had spent a lot of effort to build a rtionship with the Long family so that he could make use of them to deal with the new Demon Heart. He did not expect Young Master Long to really make him wait. Master Ling, youre really early! With a fake smile on his face, Young Master Long sat across from Qian Liuguang and mocked him coldly. No, no. I just arrived too.. Chapter 1031 - 1031: Ruining My Plans Chapter 1031: Ruining My ns Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Liuguang smiled at Young Master Long and poured him a cup of tea. Please have some tea, Young Master Long. Tea? Young Master Long nced at the teacup in front of him and sneered. How rare it is for Master Ling to have the mood to sit here and drink tea, he said meaningfully. Well Qian Liuguang knew what Young Master Long meant. All his poisonous sacrificial warriors were dead. However, he was not the one who did it. Young Master Longs poisonous sacrificial warriors were so useless that they could not even defeat the people from Jun Lin Hall. They could not even injure the people from Jun Lin Hall! So what if Young Master Long was angry? He was angry too! Young Master Long, you cant me me for this. Qian Jiyuns people are too powerful, arent they? he said, smiling. Young Master Longs eyes dimmed. Is Qian Jiyun powerful, or is he implying that my poisonous sacrificial warriors were useless? He shouldnt be so picky ifhe wants to sow discord, right? Does he think the Long family is stupid? Or does he think Id fly into a rage and settle scores with Qian Jiyun after he said that? Master Ling, let me advise you. You shouldnt conspire against me. Im not like those stupid family heads around you. You cant make use of me, he reminded Qian Liuguang coldly. He had handed these poisonous sacrificial warriors to Master Ling because he wanted to test if his years of painstaking efforts were effective. He also wanted to see if Jun Lin Hall could dominate Wulong Mountain. He was from the Long family, the number one family on Wulong Mountain. If he could suppress Jun Lin Hall, he would have a greater reputation in the family. He would also be superior to his brother in the future. However, Qian Liuguang, that idiot, turned against his poisonous sacrificial warriors and treated them as expendable chess pieces. Also, my poisonous sacrificial warriors arent worthless ythings that can be exploited at will. Master Ling, you should understand the consequences of ruining my ns. Well Qian Liuguang hesitated for a moment. When he lowered his head, a glint of hostility shed across his eyes. This young man was not only very impatient but also incredibly scheming. However, it made sense. After all, he was from the Long family, and he was the young master of the Long family, who could rival the young sessor of the Long family. He also hailed from the bloodline. If he was brainless, he would have died long ago. Young Master Long, what are you talking about? We wouldnt have suffered such a huge loss if we hadnt underestimated Qian Jiyuns strength. He looked up and smiled obsequiously at Young Master Long. His scheming gaze had already disappeared. He warned himself not to be careless just because Young Master Long was young. Qian Jiyuns strength Young Master Longs expression changed at the mention of Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun had destroyed all the poisonous sacrificial warriors he had given to Qian Liuguang. It was only then that he realized it would not be easy to deal with Qian Jiyun. Are you really sure Qian Jiyun is the next Demon Heart? He would not be able to deal with Qian Jiyun if he truly was the Demon Heart. No one could oppose the Demon Heart on Wulong Mountain. He did not want to follow the path of the aristocratic families 20 years ago.. Chapter 1032 - 1032: Not That Easy Chapter 1032: Not That Easy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not young back then. He had heard from the elders in his family that if the Long family had not been neutral in that matter, they would have be a sacrificialmb in the long history of Wulong Mountain like the other aristocratic families. He is the next Demon Heart. I can confirm. Qian Liuguang would not tell anyone that Qian Jiyun was not the sessor to the Demon Heart but to Huayan Peak. The real sessor to the Demon Heart was An Jiuyue, the woman by Qian Jiyuns side. However, we dont know if he can be the Demon Heart. What do you mean? Young Master Long narrowed his eyes and stared at Qian Liuguang. Was Qian Jiyun the Demon Heart or not? He could not understand Qian Liuguang. Many people saw the ball of demonic energy above Jun Lin Hall that day. Did you not see it? If Qian Jiyun had absorbed such a powerful ball of demonic energy, how could he not be the Demon Heart? Was Qian Liuguang trying to trick him again? He looked at Qian Liuguang suspiciously. Young Master Long, dont be anxious. Listen to me slowly. Qian Liuguang smiled at Young Master Long and told him what he knew about the Demon Heart. Its true that Qian Jiyun absorbed that ball of demonic energy, but that doesnt mean Qian Jiyun has be the High Priest Demon Heart. If Im not wrong, that ball of demonic energy can only activate Qian Jiyuns identity as the sessor. Hes still far from bing a true Demon Heart. Well Young Master Long still looked at Qian Liuguang suspiciously. He was not sure if Qian Liuguang was telling the truth or if he was lying because he wanted him to deal with Qian Jiyun. He looked at Qian Liuguang and said softly, What do you want to say? Say it. Im listening. He wanted to hear what else Qian Liuguang would say, but he reckoned it would be nothing good. Young Master Long, you might not know this, but inheriting the position of Demon Heart is not that easy. Qian Liuguang would not let go of this opportunity. If he wanted the Life Stone, he needed the Long familys support. Although Young Master Long was not the young lord of the Long family, he was still the legitimate son. If anything happened to him, the Long family would definitely get involved and sh with Jun Lin Hall. Bing the Demon Heart requires the umtion of various valuable items. She Qian Jiyun still needs many things to be the Demon Heart. Right now, hes just a sessor, much like the previously rumored sessors of the Demon Heart. Its all superficial. Of course, the truth was far from this. If being the sessor was merely superficial, An Jiuyue could not have injured him. However, he could only say that in front of Young Master Long. Youre saying that Qian Jiyun isnt the real Demon Heart yet, so its possible for us to kill him? As expected, Young Master Longs eyes lit up. He did not think much of Qian Jiyun in the past, but now that he was about to be the Demon Heart, he had no choice but to make a move. If Qian Jiyun became the Demon Heart, the Long family would definitely be suppressed on Wulong Mountain. Since those old farts in his family were afraid of trouble and refused to attack the Demon Heart, he would take it upon himself to do so.. Chapter 1033 - 1033: No One Survives? Chapter 1033: No One Survives? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He refused to believe that they would not be able to kill Qian Jiyun, even with so many peoplebined. Thats right. Qian Jiyun is not the Demon Heart yet. But hell be the Demon Heart soon if we dont stop him now. Qian Liuguang narrowed his eyes and smiled when he saw Young Master Longs expression. With the Long familys support, it would be much easier for him to unite the other families. After all, the Long familys name was very useful. Besides, Young Master Long, you might not know this, but Qian Jiyun has a natal beastthe me Fox. Thats valuable! How could Young Master Long not have heard of the me Fox? He liked listening to the happenings outside the most. He believed he would only understand everything about Wulong Mountain if he listened more. Hence, he had heard about me Fox in the past few days. Can the me Fox really help its master cultivate? In a ce like Wulong Mountain, where people cultivated demonic energy, anyone who imed to not be interested in cultivation would be lying. Obtaining the me Fox to help him with his cultivation would be ideal. No matter how talented his brother was, he would never measure up to him in the future. Of course. Qian Liuguang nodded without hesitation. Not only that, but the me Fox can also give demonic energy to other people who are close to it when it cultivates. If Young Master Long can obtain it, you will definitely be able to subdue more subordinates to serve you in the future. If thats true, that would be great. Young Master Long nodded in satisfaction. He did not care about subduing anyone else. He only cared about how much his cultivation would improve so that his father would focus all his attention on him. He looked at Qian Liuguang and asked, What do you want? I dont want much. I just hope that Young Master Long can send more people to deal with Jun Lin Hall with me. This time, Ill kill everyone in Jun Lin Hall and make sure no one survives! Qian Liuguangs cold voice sounded in Young Master Longs ears. Thats right. I dont want much. Ijust want to destroy Jun Lin Hall and obtain An Jiuyues Life Stone again. As long as I can have the Life Stone, the lives of the others will have nothing to do with me. Pft. Young Master Long sneered. Youll make sure no one survives? He nced at Qian Liuguang disdainfully, finding his words ridiculous. Master Ling, do you think you can kill everyone in Jun Lin Hall? Uh. Qian Liuguang was stunned. Jun Lin Halls strength was unknown. He did not know if he was confident in defeating Jun Lin Hall. However, capturing Qian Jiyun would be enough. He had long said that he only wanted the Life Stone and nothing else. He did not care if the people from Jun Lin Hall would die or if they would settle scores with the aristocratic families in the future. Young Master Long, what are you talking about? Youre talking as if Jun Lin Hall is very powerful. To be honest, I went to Jun Lin Hall yesterday to investigate. Now that Ive investigated them, Jun Lin Hall is not as powerful as we think. As long as we make the right arrangements, we can still destroy itpletely. You want to destroy Jun Lin Hall too, right? Jun Lin Halls very existence is an eyesore to many people.. Chapter 1034 - 1034: What? The Trail Went Cold? Chapter 1034: What? The Trail Went Cold? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked at Young Master Long meaningfully. Young Master Longs expression darkened. He was right. Jun Lin Hall was truly an eyesore to many, especially the Long family. They had painstakingly established themselves as the top aristocratic family for many years. How could they ept the fact that someone else was about to overtake them? His father had been eyeing Jun Lin Hall for the past few years, but he had always been hesitant. He hated his fathers indecisiveness the most. His weak mentality allowed Jun Lin Hall to develop to its current state. Now, he even backed the son of a concubine to be the young lord. He was even more muddle-headed in this matter! Alright. Send someone to inform me when you attack. With that, he stood up and flicked his sleeve at Qian Liuguang. He had reached an agreement with him. If the me Fox was as good as Qian Liuguang had described, he could send some people to deal with Jun Lin Hall. He would wait for Qian Jiyun to fall and take the me Fox for himself. However While he did not stop walking away, he did not trust Qian Liuguang. Qian Liuguang must have his reasons for being so eager to deal with Jun Lin Hall. He knew he could not ask about his true intentions, so he did not. But that did not mean he was not curious. Naturally, he had to be even more wary of Qian Liuguang in the future. Behind him, Qian Liuguang chuckled as he watched Young Master Long leave. He had taken care of one, and it was time to deal with the other aristocratic families. They were easy to handle. He could use the Long family as a stepping stone and reveal some of the valuable things in Jun Lin Hall. Have you investigated thoroughly? In Qian Jiyuns study in Jun Lin Hall, Yan Feng and MO Aotian stood talking to him. Upon hearing Qian Jiyuns question, they looked up at each other and shook their heads in unison. Master, we really couldnt find anything. They could investigate the identities of the sacrificial warriors and the aristocratic families behind them, but they could not find out who was the real mastermind behind the people who had been causing trouble for Jun Lin Hall. At first, I was suspicious of Master Ling, butter it was proven not to be him, and then the trail went cold, MO Aotian said, a little embarrassed Did the trail go cold, or were the previous leads merely your spections in the first ce? An Jiuyue looked up and asked them before lowering her head to y with the alchemical materials in her hand. Qian Jiyun had ordered people to send her a lot of alchemical materials. She was familiarizing herself with them and wondering when she could start practicing alchemy to benefit everyone. However, she could not take it anymore when she heard what they said. What? The trail went cold? It was more like they had not found any clues at all! Uhm! MO Aotian was stunned by her words, and his face burned with embarrassment. Indeed, the leads from before were fake. Master Ling was not behind this at all. His previous assumption was also wrong. Master Ling did not even know that his master was the Demon Heart at that time. Why would he cause trouble in Jun Lin Hall for no reason? Hence, it was hard to tell. Investigate this? It was not like they could not find anything either. Youre right, Madam. It was just our spection. It doesnt count.. Chapter 1035 - 1035: It’s Zhao Xiaoli! Chapter 1035: Its Zhao Xiaoli! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jun Lin Hall has offended many people. Can we investigate it from this angle? Bai Ze suggested, leaning against a pir with his arms crossed. However, Yan Feng and MO Aotian rolled their eyes at the same time. If things were really as simple as Bai Ze said, they would not need to do anything. It would have already been thoroughly investigated long ago. Ah Ze, weve offended many people, but everyone on Wulong Mountain offends someone every day. The number of people Jun Lin Hall has offended is already considered few. Bai Ze made them sound like they were wicked. This had nothing to do with them, okay? Wulong Mountain was a cannibalistic world. No matter how many bad deeds weremitted, Jun Lin Hall never actively provoked others. They were already considered kind on Wulong Mountain! An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyuns face, which had a knack for attracting unwee attention, and muttered, Maybe someone misses your master and wants him toe back quickly. Thats why they caused so much trouble. She had heard that although many things had happened and Jun Lin Hall had suffered considerable losses, no one had died. They might have been more cautious after the repeated incidents, but they would not have been on guard the first time. A few deaths would have been normal. However, there were none. If someone truly wanted to attack Jun Lin Hall, it wouldnt be as simple as making us suffer a few losses. Everyone turned to look at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue met their strange gazes and asked, Why are you looking at me like that? Am I wrong? She was only specting. It was not like the truth would definitely be as she said. Was there a need to look at her like that? Sister-in-Law is right, Brother. Did one of your suitors cause amotion on purpose? Bai Ze reminded Qian Jiyun. Bai Ze is right. Hall Master, could it be MO Aotian also felt that it was true and looked at Qian Jiyun. But Yan Feng disagreed. Thats not possible. The Hall Master rarely goes out at Wulong Mountain. Even when he does, he wears a mask. Its impossible Qian Jiyun had only stopped wearing a mask after An Jiuyue came. In the past, he would wear a mask when meeting the other family heads. How could he attract admirers if they did not even know what he looked like? Thats impossible. Unless Its Zhao Xiaoli! Bai Ze and MO Aotian eximed at the same time. Who is Zhao Xiaoli? It piqued An Jiuyues interest instantly. She stopped ying with the alchemical materials and approached Qian Jiyun. However, Qian Jiyun had no clue. He had never heard of Zhao Xiaoli in the first ce. Who is that? Since he had never heard of her, he asked MO Aotian and the other two. He had never heard of someone even Bai Ze knew. Could he have forgotten something? Brother, dont you remember? Seven years ago, we went to the Yangui Forest to hunt demonic beasts to train. You saved a youngdy there. That woman was Yue Xiaoli, Bai Ze reminded his brother. But its understandable that you dont remember her. You havent seen her since she was rescued.. Chapter 1036 - 1036: Why Lower Her Standards? Chapter 1036 - 1036: Why Lower Her Standards? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun frowned. Is she the woman who fed her servants to the demonic beast all because shes the Long familys cousin? He remembered rescuing someone in the Yangui Forest. He had saved her because he wanted to give the Long family some face, but he had not taken a closer look at what that woman looked like. After all, why would he look at a vicious person who would personally push her maid and subordinate into the mouth of a demonic beast to save her life? Yes, that woman. MO Aotian snapped his fingers.
You dont know how heinous that womans actions have been all these years. You didnt have the chance to see her because you donte to Wulong Mountain often. Otherwise, if she had 100 heads, you wouldve twisted all of them off. Of course, they would not trouble Qian Jiyun and make him handle her. As for Zhao Xiaolis im that she wanted to devote her life to their Hall Master to repay his kindness, they only considered it the barking of a mad dog. Why should they take her seriously? It cant really be her, right? Yan Feng looked at the others in confusion. Seeing that they all seemed convinced it was her, he began to feel the same way. Well investigate it immediately. We must investigate this matter thoroughly. With that, he left quickly. MO Aotian did not want to stay in the study, so he followed him out. Bai Ze realized he was the only single man left in the study. Brother, exin this to Sister-in-Law. Im going out too. Oh, I wont go too far. Ill walk around nearby, Bai Ze said quickly and left. He did not dare to be too far away from An Jiuyue, the sessor to the Demon Heart. Hence, he had to stay nearby. Wait Whats there to exin? An Jiuyue watched them leave speechlessly. Qian Jiyun could not even remember that woman. Did they think she would be so jealous that she could not tolerate someone like her? Im not thinking anything weird. Why would Ipare myself with a woman like that? Its not like I have a fever. She turned around quickly and looked at Qian Jiyun to express her stand. She Imew Zhao Xiaoli was not a good person just by their descriptions. Why should shepare herself to a woman like her and lower her standards? Theres nothing for me to exin either. I saved someone because I wanted to give face to the Long family. However, it seems like its troublesome now. People with poor character would justify any malicious actions they take. Jiuyue, you have to be careful when you go out in the future. Based on what Aotian and the others said, shes not a good person. Im afraid What is there to be afraid of? An Jiuyue chuckled. She was not even afraid of Qian Liuguang. Why should she be afraid of a woman? However, the Long family is indeed the top aristocratic family. Its not good to fall out with them directly. But we dont know for sure if a woman has caused those problems yet. Lets wait and see what information Yan Feng and the others will find. Everything was just spection now, wasnt it? Qian Jiyun looked at her and said softly, Im just reminding you. However, An Jiuyue was always by his side. With him protecting her, other people could never get close to her, so he felt reassured.. Chapter 1037 - 1037: So Powerful Now Chapter 1037 - 1037: So Powerful Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I understand. Ill be careful. An Jiuyue reassured him. You dont have to be so worried. If youre worried, get Yan Feng to investigate Zhao She looked up at the roof and recalled the womans name. Her name was Zhao Xiaoli, was it? Lets investigate Zhao Xiaolis background and who shes been in contact with recently. We should know ourselves and the enemy, right? Okay. Qian Jiyun naturally agreed. Meanwhile, a banquet hall elsewhere was bustling with noise and excitement.
However, people were not gathered for a banquet. Instead, everyone was indignant and cursed one person, who was, of course, Qian Liuguang. Master Ling, thats not what you said when you borrowed people from me earlier. Now that youve exhausted everyone, youre telling me its all because Jun Lin Hall is too powerful? Who doesnt know how powerful Jun Lin Hall is? But cant we handle one Jun Lin Hall when there are so many of us? Master Ling, are you overestimating the people from Jun Lin Hall or underestimating our own people? I heard that this time, despite so many people, there wasnt a single bit of harm inflicted on Jun Lin Hall. Master Ling, dont you think you owe us an exnation? The family heads directed their anger at Qian Liuguang. They had lost many sacrificial warriors. Although the sacrificial warriors were trained to be sacrificed for their families, they should not be sacrificed like this. The sacrificial warriors they lent to Qian Liuguang basically died for nothing. I didnt expect the people from the Jun Lin Hall to be so powerful now. Qian Liuguang looked at the people in front of him regretfully and spread his hands helplessly. It seems like we need more people to deal with Jun Lin Hall and that arrogant Qian Jiyun. I wonder if everyone Thats right. Who would like someone to split the pie with us on Wulong Mountain? Qian Jiyun is powerful, to begin with. Now that he has be the Demon Heart, hes even harder to deal with. We lent our people to you to deal with Qian Jiyun. But what did you do in the end, Master Ling? Even if I were to toss the sacrificial warriors into the water, there wouldve been some ripples, right? Yet, under yourmand, not even a single person from Jun Lin Hall was killed. Master Ling, thats not what you promised us back then! Master Ling, you imed you could definitely sever one of Qian Jiyuns arms. Look at what youve done now. Its safe to say that youre not only ipetent, but you also ruin everything! I Qian Liuguang felt his anger lodge in his throat and almost choked. How was he ipetent? He only devised this idea to unite these aristocratic families and deal with Jun Lin Hall collectively. He could not understand why they were being so calcting over just a few hundred sacrificial warriors. I admit that I underestimated Qian Jiyuns strength, but now is not the time to talk about this, he reminded the family heads as he spread his hands helplessly.. Chapter 1038 - 1038: Almost Suffocated Chapter 1038: Almost Suffocated Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If we dont talk about this, what should we talk about? a family head asked him. Thats right, Master Ling. From what youre saying, the people I lent you died in vain, right? But you dont have to bear any responsibility because its all Jun Lin Halls fault? You brought so many people with you, but you couldnt even chop off one of those subordinates heads. Yet you dont think youre ipetent? Whoever steps up and brings so many sacrificial warriors into Jun Lin Hall should be able to cause some damage, right? But youre the one who didnt aplish anything! Master Ling, youve lost all your face, havent you? How dare you gather us together? One of the family heads was incredibly furious. He red at Qian Liuguang fiercely and punched the table so hard that it almost copsed. Alright, alright. Everyone, stop talking. However, one of the family heads, who was still a little calm, spoke up. Master Ling is right about one thing. It is not the time to discuss sess or failure. Thats right, everyone. We Qian Liuguang felt much better when he saw that someone was finally speaking up for him. He opened his mouth to say something, but that family head continued. Be it our guards or sacrificial warriors, they can be traced back to us. Perhaps by now, Jun Lin Hall has already looked into my family. Everyone, we should think of a way to deal with this. What should we do? Damn it, why did we encounter such a troublesome thing? I only loaned out a few sacrificial warriors, and now my family is implicated? How detestable. Everyone looked at Qian Liuguang angrily. They wished they could skin him alive. They were already somewhat afraid of Jun Lin Hall in the past. And now that Qian Jiyun had be the Demon Heart, the fear had only grown. He was a figure who could call the shots on Wulong Mountain. Master Ling, we only loaned our warriors to you. We didnt know what you were going to do with them! a family head immediately said to Qian Liuguang, distancing himself from this matter. Thats right, thats right. We were just kind enough to lend them to Master Ling. What does dealing with Jun Lin Hall have to do with us? Master Ling, if Qian Jiyun reallyes looking for us, you have to speak up for us! Thats right, Master Ling. You came to borrow people from us. We loaned you our sacrificial warriors, so you cant bite us back, right? Master Ling, youre someone who knows how to repay kindness, right? We cant be implicated because you borrowed our people, right? Everyone started talking to Qian Liuguang again. In short, this matter had nothing to do with them. They had only loaned some people to Qian Liuguang. Even if they knew what Qian Liuguang wanted to do with them, they would pretend not to know anything. YouI Qian Liuguang felt his anger lodge in his throat and almost suffocated. How could there be people so afraid of death? He refused to believe that if the aristocratic families joined forces, a mere Jun Lin Hall could truly annihte all of them. He had already hinted to them that he was acting on the orders of the Young Master of the Long family to do all this.. Howe nobody seemed to understand? Chapter 1039 - 1039: Reduced to Ashes Overnight Chapter 1039: Reduced to Ashes Overnight Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What he did not know was that these family heads were all focused on Qian Jiyuns identity as the Demon Heart! Qian Jiyuns demonic energy was already strong enough, and a young man would be even stronger than old men like them. Furthermore, they had also watched him absorb so much demonic energy earlier. Would they be able to defeat such a person? Everyone cherished their lives. If they could get along peacefully, why would they have to fight to the death? Besides, everyone understood Master Lings hints about the Long family. However, Young Master Long was not the young lord of the Long family. He could not represent the Long family. They would not offend Jun Lin Hall and Qian Jiyun because of Young Master Long. They had loaned the sacrificial warriors to Qian Liuguang because they were afraid that they would be suppressed after Qian Jiyun became the Demon Heart. However, after a few days, they calmed down and thought about it. Which aristocratic family on Wulong Mountain was never suppressed by others? Even the top Long family would be subjected to joint suppression by other aristocratic families. Otherwise, the Long family would have dominated Wulong Mountain all these years. So why would they be concerned with Jun Lin Hall, a rising power? Moreover, they were only from small aristocratic families. Even if Jun Lin Hall decided to make an example out of a few aristocratic families to establish their might, they would be unlikely to choose them to make a show of strength. Jun Lin Hall is growing stronger. It looks like theyre going to swallow small aristocratic families like us. Dont you want to fight back and secure a piece of the world for your families during these turbulent times? The Demon Heart has just appeared. Qian Jiyuns foundation has yet to stabilize. Its a good opportunity to attack him. Haha The family headsughed when they heard that. However, they were notughing at Qian Liuguangs words. They felt that he was too naive. Master Ling, you also know that the Demon Heart has just appeared. Have you forgotten how High Priest Demon Heart reduced those great aristocratic families to ashes overnight? Were all small and insignificant families. We wont be of much use during the early stages of these turbulent times. Master Ling, if youre seeking help to deal with Jun Lin Hall, find someone more qualified. Frankly, we cant take on such a big responsibility. You said you obtained the tacit approval of the Young Master of the Long family, right? Why dont you ask the Long family to send people to you? Thats right, thats right! The Long family is the top family. We cant possibly measure up to a finger of the Long family, even if we joined forces, can we? Itll be right to invite them. You Both of you Qian Liuguang was furious. Were they doing this on purpose? They were deliberately bringing up the Long family! They probably did not believe that young master of the Long family. To be honest, although he had worked with Young Master Long, he also looked down on him. After all, hecked the proper status and authority. So all of you are unwilling? If thats the case, dont be jealous when Young Master Long and I obtain the me Fox in the future. Since he could not convince these people by mentioning the Long family, he would use other valuable things as bait. He had always known that the me Fox could help its master cultivate demonic energy. However, it was not his business whether these people could obtain it or not. If they were not greedy, they would not be hooked. If they were hooked, it would be because they were greedy.. They could not me him for that, right? Chapter 1040 - 1040: Escalate to This Point Chapter 1040: Escte to This Point Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios me Fox The family heads hesitated when they heard about it. Everyone wanted a me Fox that could help them cultivate. Having that little thing was akin to cultivating with two of themselves and a continuous source of demonic energy. Everyone had greed, and they were no exception. They could look down on Young Master Long. After all, they would not gain anything from him. However, they would not readily let go of what they could attain. If killing Qian Jiyun meant they could really obtain the me Fox, they would naturally help Qian Liuguang. Besides, they would not be helping Qian Liuguangthey would be helping themselves. A family head said, Everyone wants the me Fox. Thats true. It would be a lie to say that he did not want the me Fox. Of course, he wanted it! But dealing with Qian Jiyun is really very difficult. Master Ling, you have so many people, but he killed all of them as well as your Ling family There was nothing left of the Ling family except an empty shell. He could not make up his mind. He had to carefully consider if he should cooperate with Master Ling. Master Li is right. If dealing with Qian Jiyun was that easy, Jun Lin Hall wouldnt have developed so quickly, another family head agreed immediately. Besides, Master Ling, isnt it a little too much to make us loan all our people to you? Do you think our manpower can be used at your disposal for your needs? Youre quite the schemer, arent you? You want to send our people to deal with Jun Lin Hall while you benefit from it and obtain Qian Jiyuns me Fox, right? If that was Qian Liuguangs n, they would not cooperate with him. What are you talking about, Master Qing? Upon hearing his words, Qian Liuguang became serious immediately. He no longer maintained his helpless expression. As long as they were willing to speak, it meant that there was still room for negotiation. As long as he said a few more words, these people would cooperate with him. If I want the me Fox. I wont tell you this secret. Honestly. I dont want the me Fox. I just dont want Jun Lin Hall to continue sending her to keep prospering. He spread his hands, his expression frank. You know that Qian Jiyun sent people to destroy my Ling family. I just want revenge. Moreover, Jun Lin Hall is really getting more and more powerful. Besides, Qian Jiyun is the Demon Heart now. If we let him continue like this, we wont have a say in Wulong Mountain in the future. Do you want things to escte to this point? Well The family heads looked at each other. Jun Lin Hall showed signs of surpassing the Long familys might. They initially believed that even if Jun Lin Hall became the dominant force, it would have nothing to do with them. However, it seemed like that was not the case. Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart. If Jun Lin Hall gained dominance on top of that, Qian Jiyun could take their lives whenever he wanted. Wouldnt their future be abysmal? Would they be Jun Lin Halls obedient dogs? At the thought of this, the family heads expressions darkened.. Chapter 1041 - 1041: Agreed Out of Courtesy Chapter 1041: Agreed Out of Courtesy Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No one wanted to remain subordinate for a long time. Although the Long family had been suppressing them all these years, they could at least catch their breath. However, the Demon Heart was differenta master who could kill at any time! What happened 20 years ago was a lesson learned. Qian Jiyun is already powerful enough. If the me Fox helps him cultivate, how many people on Wulong Mountain will be his match in a few years? Im afraid even the ancestors of the various family heads wont be able to kill him, right? Qian Liuguang saw everyones hesitation and added, Everyone knows that the Demon Heart is bloodthirsty. Qian Jiyun is also very violent. If we let him live, we wont have a ce on Wulong Mountain anymore. Master Ling, although youre right, there are benefits to having the Demon Heart. Wulong Mountain cant be without the Demon Heart, one of the family heads reminded him. There were too many things the Demon Heart could do. They came from various nes, and like Huayan Peak, they could not go to other nes. However, the Demon Heart could. As long as they had him, they could easily transport items to other nes or go to other nes to retrieve things. And this was not the only benefit. The Demon Heart, though bloodthirsty, would more often than not uphold justice for small families like them. The Demon Heart would not give anyone face. No matter how powerful aristocratic families were, they would be punished for their mistakes. Justice would definitely be served. The next sessor hasnt appeared yet. If we kill Qian Jiyun, the Demon Heart wont exist on Wulong Mountain anymore. Thats right, Master Ling. Im afraid we cant do anything about this. Qian Liuguang nearly vomited blood. It seemed like these people still looked forward to the Demon Heart! But he could not let this happen. He had to stir up trouble. I didnt say we must kill the Demon Heart! I just hope his strength wont increase too quickly. He shifted from his earlier resolve to kill Jun Lin Hall and adopted a more gentle approach. I just hope Qian Jiyun will admit his mistake and uphold justice for the many lives of the Ling family. Besides, I dont want the me Fox to be in his hands. Its a demonic beast that can help Qian Jiyun improve his demonic energy! I only want to weaken Qian Jiyun and prevent him from controlling the lifeline of Wulong Mountain. So the most important thing to do is to make him hand over me Fox. That demonic beast must not be in Qian Jiyuns hands. Dont you all want the me Fox? Well Who would not want it? No one would say something like that. They wanted to weaken Jun Lin Hall too. However, if the Long family was not in a hurry, then why should they be anxious about this? I can loan people to you, but I wont get involved personally. The family heads initially considered stepping forward and snatching the me Fox that Qian Liuguang mentioned. However, they did not dare to do so now. If they got involved personally, it would mean that they were openly going against Qian Jiyun, the Demon Heart. However, if they were not involved personally, they could say that Master Ling had borrowed people from them, and they had agreed out of courtesy.. Chapter 1042 - 1042: Better Things Chapter 1042 - 1042: Better Things Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They could also say that they did not know why Qian Liuguang wanted to borrow their people. This would save them a lot of trouble. As for the me Fox Everyone looked at each other, their eyes filled with calctions that would be in their best interest. To put it bluntly, Master Ling was now an empty shell. Even if he obtained the me Fox, he would not be able to snatch it away from them. They could wait for Qian Liuguang to obtain the me Fox before snatching it away from him.
A family head said to Qian Liuguang straightforwardly, Master Ling, I can only loan my people to you. I dont know what you want to do with them. Even if you expose me in the end, I wont admit it. Qian Liuguang was speechless. That family heads shameless words and the unanimous nods of agreement from the other family heads left him speechless. How could such brainless words be spoken and find the support of so many people? However, he did not say anything else in the end. His goal was to send more people to Jun Lin Hall to cause trouble and fluster Qian Jiyun. He wanted to capture Qian Jiyun amidst the chaos and use him to threaten An Jiuyue. He would not be bothered about anything else. Master Hong, why do you think Ling is in such a hurry to deal with Jun Lin Hall? After leaving Qian Liuguangs ce, the family heads departed in groups. Most of them were discussing what Qian Liuguang might want from Jun Lin Hall. Who knows? Master Hong shook his head, a hint of darkness shing across his eyes. No matter what he wants, it must be something better than the me Fox. If it was not something good, why would Qian Liuguang go through so much trouble toe to them just to ask for help? Tsk! Upon hearing Master Hongs reply, that family head clicked his tongue. What could these better things be? ording to Master Ling, Qian Jiyun is the Demon Heart now. He must possess something unique to the Demon Heart, and it wont be just one or two things, Master Hong said in a deep voice. Every Demon Heart had many things that could be used to deal with the various aristocratic families. They were treasures that small aristocratic families like them could never obtain. Since hes openly discussing the me Fox, he must want something thats not inferior to it. I wonder what it is, another family head chimed in. Itd be great if I could take a look. You want to know what Ling wants, Master Luo? Master Hong looked at him, smiling. Do you have a way, Master Hong? Master Luo raised his eyebrows and looked at him with interest. I dont have a way now, but that doesnt mean I wont have one in the future. Master Hong smiled at Master Luo and the other family heads. The scheming glint in his eyes was evident. Thats true! Master Luo smiled and recalled that Qian Liuguang had borrowed people from them. They had loaned so many people to Qian Liuguang, which meant that he was surrounded by their people.. Did they really have to depend on Qian Liuguangs approval if they wished to see something? Chapter 1043 - 1043: Give Her Half of the Power? Chapter 1043 - 1043: Give Her Half of the Power? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont we still have to loan people to Ling? Anything he wants to acquire will have to pass through our people, wont it? Lets just wait and see. Master Ling is also a cunning person. He must have thought of that long ago, right? another family head reminded them. It was best not to assume things would go so smoothly. If their people could really keep an eye on Qian Liuguang, would he be so at ease borrowing people from them? Im afraid that Ling has no intention of returning the people he borrowed from us. The two family heads looked at him and asked unhappily, What do you mean?
However, they did not require an exnation. They realized it as soon as the question left their lips. None of the sacrificial warriors they had lent to Qian Liuguang had returned. They had all died in Jun Lin Hall. Did Qian Liuguang intend for all of their people to die in Jun Lin Hall? If Ling dares to do that, then hed better not me me for not being polite! Master Hong said ominously. The family head raised his eyebrows and nced at them. There was nothing Qian Liuguang did not dare to do. After all, the people they lent were not his own. Besides, he was even willing to give up a big aristocratic family like his, right? Upon hearing that, Master Luo and the other family head only nced at him briefly. Everyone knew what kind of person Qian Liuguang was. They might seem to have had a good talk earlier, but if everyone had been calcting, no one would gain anything from it. Who knew if Qian Liuguang had any tricks up his sleeve or had hidden some subordinates nearby? He had to be prepared as early as possible. No matter what Qian Liuguang was up to, lending his people out was one thing, but not getting anything in return was another. He had to get his hands on either the me Fox or whatever Qian Liuguang was after. That was what Master Luo nned. As for the other family head, how could he not share the same thoughts? Has Young Master Long sent a message? After Qian Liuguang sent everyone away, he looked at his subordinate. His subordinate replied, Not yet. Qian Liuguang frowned in displeasure. He had already agreed to send someone, but there was no news at all. When did the dignified young master of the Long family dawdle so much? Send someone here. I must see the people sent by the Long family by tomorrow nizht, he instructed. Yes, Master, the subordinate replied and left. Qian Liuguang also turned around and left through a secret passage. As for those guarding outside and waiting to follow him, no one could even think about being able to trail him. They could only wait for tomorrow night. In Qian Jiyuns study at Jun Lin Hall MO Aotian and Yan Feng came over at the same time. Yan Feng was holding an investigation report on Zhao Xiaoli, the cousin of the Long family. An Jiuyue took the investigation report from Yan Feng and read it. Her frown deepened, but after reading it for a long time, she rxed and sneered. Shes certainly not to be underestimated. She managed to persuade Lord Long into giving her half of the Long familys power? She threw the investigation report on the table, intrigued by Zhao Xiaoli.. Chapter 1044 - 1044: That’s Interesting Chapter 1044: Thats Interesting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister-in-Law, are you serious? Bai Ze picked up the investigation report she had thrown on the table and read it carefully. Finally, he clicked his tongue. Lord Long doesnt look like hes muddle-headed. Why did he make such a muddled decision regarding Miss Zhao, a cousin? Though she was respectfully addressed as Miss, she was merely the daughter of Madam Longs younger sister from a different mother. Meanwhile, Young Lord Long was not born to Madam Long but to a concubine. With such a delicate rtionship, how could Lord Long hand over so much power to her? How did she do it? Yan Feng and MO Aotian did not understand either. Gu Chi, who was behind MO Aotian, pretended not to hear them and acted as a dummy. Ah Chi, how do you think that woman did it? You already know the answer. Gu Chi rolled his eyes at him. Huh? MO Aotian really did not understand. He was even more confused after Gu Chi scolded him. What answer? Yan Feng, is Zhao Xiaoli on good terms with Young Lord Long? An Jiuyue asked. No, Yan Feng and MO Aotian replied in unison. Zhao Xiaoli was someone from Madam Longs side. How could she be on good terms with Young Lord Long? They were like fire and water. Is Lord Long not on good terms with Young Lord Long? An Jiuyue asked again. How is that possible? Yan Feng asked without thinking. Young Lord Long got his position with the firm support of Lord Long, who overrode all objections. Young Lord Longs abilities are truly outstanding, so hes able to keep those old folks in the Long family in check. After all, Young Lord Long was a concubines son and also the second son. Be it tradition or seniority, it was not right for him to be the young lord. Young Lord Long was only able to shut those old folks up because he was capable and outstanding. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. Then thats interesting! Sister-in-Law, what do you mean? Bai Ze asked An Jiuyue. I dont think Lord Long likes Madam Long either, right? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Yan Feng and the others. Youre right. Yan Feng nodded. If Madam Long had Lord Longs favor, she could persuade him to make her son the young lord. Dont you find it strange that the niece of an unfavored wife had influence over Lord Long? An Jiuyue continued to ask. Uh. The men were stunned. They found it strange, but they could not figure out why. However, there had to be a reason, right? Was Zhao Xiaoli too capable, or Suddenly, Bai Ze gasped and widened his eyes at An Jiuyue. Sister-in-Law, you mean If what he thought was true, Miss Zhao was truly remarkable! He recalled Yan Feng mentioning that Zhao Xiaoli often came to Jun Lin Hall to see his brother. He felt disgusted immediately. Brother, you Thank goodness you never saw that disgusting woman again. Hm? Qian Jiyuns eyes sharpened as he gazed at Bai Ze. Uh. Bai Ze choked and covered his mouth, no longer daring to speak. What are you talking about? Yan Feng looked at them and reached out to push MO Aotian. Do you know? Chapter 1045 - 1045: What’s So Disgusting About That? Chapter 1045: Whats So Disgusting About That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do I know? MO Aotian rolled his eyes. Though he might not know, Gu Chi definitely knew. Even if it was just a guess, it was probably in line with what An Jiuyue and Bai Ze had guessed, right? Ah Chi, do you know? Tell me. If Im not wrong, that woman should be lying down with her uncle, Gu Chi answered, his voice cold and his expression indifferent. Lying down? They did not understand what he meant immediately What do you mean by lying down? They They Theyre so disgusting?! MO Aotians eyes widened as he eximed. Was it true? An aunt and her niece sharing a man? Was there anything more repulsive than this? It was not an earth-shattering revtion, but Aunts and nieces sharing the same husband was not a big deal in aristocratic families; it wasmon for them to be entangled for mutual benefits. However, Zhao Xiaoli had been to Jun Lin Hall many times over the years. She even appeared infatuated with their Hall Master in front of them. Many people knew about this. They even talked about how Zhao Xiaoli was incredibly infatuated. Who would have thought that the object of the womans infatuation was actually Lord Long? She had even gained control of much of the Long familys forces! Her capabilities were truly remarkable! They felt instantly disgusted at the thought. Which aristocratic family doesnt have some dirty business? Whats so disgusting about that? Gu Chis gaze remained unchanged as he spoke calmly to MO Aotian. MO Aotian was shocked. He oddly felt like he was Gu Chis subordinate. Even his calmposure was a hundred times better than his. Ah Chi, you MO Aotian wanted to say something, but Gu Chi clearly did not want to discuss these boring topics. He looked at Qian Jiyun. Hall Master, I dont think Zhao Xiaoli did those things. At least, she didnt do it alone. Did you find anything? Qian Jiyun asked. I found out that Zhao Xiaoli and Eldest Young Master Long have a good rtionship, Gu Chi replied. When did you investigate all this? MO Aotian asked Gu Chi, speechless. He had never thought of investigating Zhao Xiaolis rtionship with Eldest Young Master Long. After all, they were first cousins, so having a closer rtionship was normal. Yan Feng thought so too. He spread his hands at Gu Chi and asked, Theyre cousins. Isnt it good that they have a closer rtionship?. Gu Chi turned his head silently and looked back and forth between them. He was speechless. These two truly deserved not to be able to find wives. They could not even understand his obvious words. Whats wrong? Ah Chi, why are you looking at me like that? MO Aotian scratched his head and asked in confusion. Why was he looking at him like that? He would be embarrassed, even if he were a man. The entire Jun Lin Hall knew his feelings towards Gu Chi, except for Gu Chi himself. Did you suddenly realize that you like me? he raised his eyebrows and asked with sparkling eyes. Scram! Gu Chi spat angrily. Aotian, I think your subordinate means that Zhao Xiaolis rtionship with Eldest Young Master Long is no different from her rtionship with Lord Long.. Chapter 1046 - 1046: Found by the Dozen on the Streets Chapter 1046: Found by the Dozen on the Streets Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yan Feng finally understood. Even if he had not earlier, he understood when he saw Gu Chis obvious expression. Ahem! MO Aotian really choked on his saliva. No different? That type of rtionship where there really was no difference? So, was it really the same as he had thought earlier? Is that woman crazy? How can she do such disgusting things? Is she even a woman? Why isnt she openly entertaining guests outside? he criticized angrily. She did, though not as openly as you say. Gu Chi looked up at MO Aotian and then at Qian Jiyun. Hall Master, I found out that Zhao Xiaoli has an ambiguous rtionship with many family heads and young lords of over ten families, including the Dongfang family, the MO family, the Luo family, and the Yang family. Everyone was speechless. They were no longer repulsed by Zhao Xiaoli. Instead, they were impressed. How could a woman form rtionships with so many family heads and future family heads of aristocratic families while they remained unaware of one anothers involvement? An Jiuyue touched her chin and asked Qian Jiyun, Is Zhao Xiaoli incredibly gorgeous? How devastatingly beautiful must she be to make so many men infatuated with her and support her? Shes a role model for women. But she was more of a negative role model. She was too disgusting. Upon hearing her question, Qian Jiyun nced at her and shook his head. Dont ask me. I dont even remember what she looked like. He had a strong will to live, but he was also just stating facts. Why would he remember the appearance of a woman he had only met once? He had plenty of other things to do. Mhm. An Jiuyue looked at him and nodded. She shifted her gaze to MO Aotian and finally to Gu Chi. Gu Chi, what does Miss Zhao Xiaoli look like? Not that great, Gu Chi replied bluntly, without thinking. An Jiuyue was speechless. She looked like the kind that could be found by the dozen on the streets? Unbelievable! She was ady who had charmed countless men. How could she be somon? Pft! Bai Ze, on the other hand, chuckled after hearing Gu Chis words. Gu Chi, stop teasing Sister-in-Law. Sister-in -Law, dont listen to Gu Chi. He has face blindness. All women look the same to him. Even if he meets a woman multiple times, she still looks like a new person to him, like hes meeting her for the first time. Youre like that? An Jiuyue looked at Gu Chi and blinked. Upon hearing their conversation, Gu Chis face flushed reda rare sight. This illness was out of his control. He would not want to be like this if he had a choice. He could remember a mans face clearly, but not a womans. Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets talk about Zhao Xiaoli. Gu Chi, who do you think is backing her? My bold guess is that its Qian Liuguang, Gu Chi voiced his opinion. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun looked at each other. They also felt that it was highly likely that Qian Liuguang was responsible. However, why did Qian Liuguang insist on having Qian Jiyun return to Wulong Mountain? It seems like we have to capture Qian Liuguang quickly. Hell appear soon, Qian Jiyun said.. Chapter 1047 - 1047: Dangled the Information as Bait? Chapter 1047 - 1047: Dangled the Information as Bait? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats true. Hell appear soon. How could Qian Liuguang not show up if he wanted to take the Life Stone from her? He probably could not wait any longer, right? The Long family A stunning youngdy stood behind Eldest Young Master Long, gazing up at his back. Cousin, are you really going to send people to help Master Ling?
What do you think? Eldest Young Master Long did not lower his head. His eyes remained calm as he gazed into the water in the distance. The waves appeared calm, but who knew what billows were hidden beneath the surface? I think that Master Ling is very scheming. Weve helped him so much, but we cant even figure out what he wants from Qian Jiyun. This could potentially lead to trouble. Zhao Xiaoli did not look too good. She had been using her greed to deal with Master Ling all these years, pretending to be used by him to infiltrate the Long family. She wanted to find out something from Master Ling, but she could not. Master Ling was really tight-lipped. Even the hypnotic medicine is useless to him. Cousin, do you really think he even has any secrets? Upon hearing Zhao Xiaolis words, Eldest Young Master Long only smiled. Did Master Ling have any secrets? Certainly. Master Ling was from the Demon Heart Hall back then. Other people might not know this, but he did. Although he did not know what position Master Ling held in the Demon Heart Hall, he had indeed seen him leave the Demon Heart Hall. He also knew why he became the Ling familys head. However, he was the only one who knew the reason. He had never even mentioned it to Zhao Xiaoli, who was standing behind him. He has secrets. He was absolutely sure of that. After breaking away from the Demon Heart Hall and bing the head of the Ling family, Master Ling should have known his ce, right? However, he was restless and insisted on going against Qian Jiyun. Ever since Jun Lin Hall became famous on Wulong Mountain and Master Ling heard Qian Jiyuns name, he had been going against him. Xiaoli, dont you think Master Ling knows a little too much? He should know about what the Demon Heart possesses, right? How can the Demon Heart have only one demonic beast, the me Fox? Zhao Xiaolis eyes lit up. Cousin, are you saying that Qian Jiyun has other things, and Master Ling is after them? Is that why he dangled the me Foxs information as bait? It made sense. Master Ling wanted many things but only used one to bargain with them. This person was truly scheming! Isnt this something Master Ling would do? Eldest Young Master Long asked softly. Thats right. Master Ling would do this. Zhao Xiaoli nodded. She had been working for Master Ling for a long time. He had opposed Qian Jiyun in every way and even sent her to deliberately catch Qian Jiyuns attention, hoping she would stay by his side. Unfortunately, Master Lings n had backfired. Qian Jiyun never paid her any attention. This was also the first time in her life that a man had ignored her. It was a great humiliation. Should I try again? She would not send anyone else this time. She would go to Master Ling personally. If doubling the amount of the hypnotic powder would not work, she would triple or quadruple it. She should be able to make Master Long delirious and somehow obtain the information they wanted.. Chapter 1048 - 1048: He Might Lose His Life Over This Chapter 1048 - 1048: He Might Lose His Life Over This Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont startle him. Of course, Eldest Young Master Long would not let Zhao Xiaoli take the risk. He rejected it decisively. It was not that he could not part with Zhao Xiaoli, but they were now intertwined. If anything happened to her, Master Ling would definitely suspect that he was the one behind Zhao Xiaolis actions. He wanted to be the oriole, not the one that startled the snake in the grass. Okay. Zhao Xiaoli nodded. When are we sending people over? Eldest Young Master Long thought for a moment and said, Lets wait a little longer.
He was not in a hurryMaster Ling was the only one who was. Let him be anxious. He must not let him think that borrowing these people from him was easy. Alright, Cousin. Of course, Zhao Xiaoli was not in a hurry either. She was only following her cousins instructions. Cousin, Im wondering if I can make a trip to Jun Lin Hall. I havent seen Qian Jiyun in the past few years, but I can still stay there for a few days as the Long familys cousin, right? You? Finally, Eldest Young Master Long turned around and looked at Zhao Xiaoli. Yes, me. Zhao Xiaoli nodded. She could say she came to repay Qian Jiyun for saving her life back then. Eldest Young Master Long looked around as he considered the possibility of Zhao Xiaoli infiltrating Jun Lin Hall. Qian Jiyun was never interested in Zhao Xiaoli. Now that he had his wife, he would definitely not have anything to do with Zhao Xiaoli. Theres no need. Youll only cause more trouble if you go to Jun Lin Hall. It would be a problem if Qian Jiyun allowed Zhao Xiaoli to stay in Jun Lin Hall. It would be like announcing to him that they already knew about Zhao Xiaolis rtionship with Master Ling. After all, only the Long family could train poisonous sacrificial warriors. Qian Jiyun must have suspected him when he appeared at Jun Lin Hall, right? No, he would not have merely suspected him. He was probably certain that it was him behind it, right? He would be exposing himself and even his rtionship with Zhao Xiaoli if he sent her there. He did not want that. If I dont go, we wont know what Master Ling is up to, Cousin, Zhao Xiaoli said hurriedly. She really wanted to know what Master Ling wanted from Qian Jiyun. If she could obtain those things, she could do whatever she wanted on Wulong Mountain in the future. There would be no need for her to be entangled with those men. Even her cousin She looked up and nced at Eldest Young Master Long carefully. If possible, she wanted to dump this man and find someone reliable. They were only using each other. She Imew that very well. She would not entrust her true feelings to him. Xiaoli, you still dont understand. Its not easy to obtain what Master Ling wants. He might lose his life over this. Eldest Young Master Long frowned and warned Zhao Xiaoli. He was not like the others, whocked discernment. He would not give up his life for something that could help him advance to a higher level. He could obtain an item again, but he only had one life. He understood that. We might have plotted so much for our own gains, but we still have to cherish our lives. Whats the point of having those things if we lose our lives? Theyre merely worldly possessions.. Chapter 1049 - 1049: Trying to Say She’s Unreliable? Chapter 1049 - 1049: Trying to Say Shes Unreliable? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Well Zhao Xiaoli pursed her lips. She knew she should not say anything else. Youre right. I understand. Although she said that, she felt indignant. With her current status, she could not stay by Master Lings side all the time, so she could only go to Jun Lin Hall. But if she could not even do that, what was she supposed to do?
She also wanted what Master Ling had racked his brains to obtain from the Demon Heart. She was willing to give up half her life, even if it was just one thing. Cousin, I used to pester Qian Jiyun so much, but I havent been to Jun Lin Hall since he returned. Why dont I go? She looked up at Eldest Young Master Long carefully. I used to go there often. If I dont go now, the people in Jun Lin Hall will be suspicious, she added to prevent Eldest Young Master Long from bing suspicious. Eldest Young Master Long looked up and nced at her indifferently. Alright, make a trip there then. Dont stay too long, he instructed. Zhao Xiaoli agreed and turned to leave. After Zhao Xiaoli left, anotherdy entered the pavilion. She bowed to Young Master Long and asked softly, Young Master, are you really letting Miss Zhao Eldest Young Master Longs gaze darkened as he said, She wants to go. But The woman hesitated to speak. She wished to caution Eldest Young Master Long, but she did not dare to. She genuinely felt that Zhao Xiaoli was not a good woman. While she might pretend to help him, who knew what secret ns she might have? Eldest Young Master Long knew what she wanted to say. He looked at her coldly and asked softly, Are you trying to say shes unreliable? I wouldnt dare. Yan Yuner was shocked and quickly lowered her head. Eldest Young Master Long had great trust in his cousin, Zhao Xiaoli. He liked her so much that he was willing to help her make connections with other men when she suggested interacting with them. Even though the other members of the Long family were unaware of this, she knew. However, she did not understand his perverted liking. She felt that Young Master Long was like a fool manipted by Zhao Xiaoli. Then dont gossip in front of me! Eldest Young Master Long frowned and scolded her. I spoke too much. Please forgive me, Young Master, Yan Yuner apologized immediately. Im tired. You may leave. Eldest Young Master Long flicked his sleeve and turned to look at theke, no longer looking at Yan Yuner. Though Zhao Xiaoli was his cousin, in a ce like Wulong Mountain, he was not sure who held the greatest loyalty to him other than himself. That was just a pretense. If he did not trust Zhao Xiaoli, would she still help him so diligently? He eagerly anticipated Zhao Xiaoli discovering something at Jun Lin Hall. Ill take my leave. Yan Yuner looked a little hurt. She bowed to Eldest Young Master Long again and turned to leave. She had wasted her breath. He would rather believe a dirty woman than her. She was really impressed by him. She wanted to see how Eldest Young Master Long would react after he was betrayed by Zhao Xiaoli. Have you dispatched anyone? Qian Liuguang was getting impatient.. Chapter 1050 - 1050: Repay Your Hall Master’s Kindness Chapter 1050 - 1050: Repay Your Hall Masters Kindness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The aristocratic families he had met had already sent their people. He was ready to take action, but there was no news from Eldest Young Master Long. He really needed Eldest Young Master Longs people. The Long familys guards were naturally stronger than the guards from ordinary aristocratic families. Otherwise, considering how Eldest Young Master Long dared to hinder his ns, he would not coborate with him again. Master, weve already sent someone. We havent received any news yet. The subordinate nced up at the anxious family head before lowering his head to speak carefully. He wanted to say that sending more people was useless. Everything hinged on whether Eldest Young Master Long was willing to give them the manpower. If he did not dare to do so, it would be useless, no matter how many people they sent.
Send more people there. I must get the Long familys manpower today, Qian Liuguang instructed his subordinate. Yes, Master. The subordinate had no choice but to agree and go out to instruct someone to head for the Long family residence again. However, he could not guarantee whether they could obtain the people his family head needed. The manpower belonged to the Long family. They would not possibly hand them over just because his family head wanted them, would they? The world did not revolve around Qian Liuguang, after all. A few hourster, Zhao Xiaoli arrived outside Jun Lin Hall. She was thrilled to see Jun Lin Hall in front of her. Regardless of whether she could meet Qian Jiyun, she would be satisfied as long as she could gather the information she wanted here. Go and send word that the Long familys cousin, Miss Zhao, has arrived. Say that Ivee to repay your Hall Masters kindness. She initially wanted to enter Jun Lin Hall directly as she had done so in the past. It had taken her several years to build rapport with the guards. Once they became familiar with her, she gained Yan Fengs approval, which allowed her to enter and exit Jun Lin Hall whenever she pleased. She could go anywhere except where Qian Jiyun was. However, she was stopped by the guards today. She could not even enter the main entrance, let alone Yan Fengs courtyard. She took a closer look and realized that the guards had been reced. There was no one she knew in the past. She had no choice but to endure it and stand at the door to let someone pass the message. She could not be too impudent under someone elses roof. The guard looked at Zhao Xiaoli and asked coldly, Our Hall Master doesnt wee guests. If Miss Zhao wants to look for someone else, we can send word on your behalf. Although Zhao Xiaoli did not know them, they knew her. Everyone knew that this woman had been pestering their Hall Master. Now that their Hall Master had brought his wife here, they naturally had no reason to be concerned about this woman, who had only met their Hall Master once. Im looking for Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth. She wanted to say that she was here to look for Qian Jiyun. However, she realized that if she said that, she would not even be able to see Yan Feng, let alone Qian Jiyun. Hence, she could only settle for the next best thing. Im here to look for Yan Feng. Were friends. Im sorry, Second Hall Master is not around, the guard replied. Hes not around? Zhao Xiaoli was furious. How could Yan Feng not be around? Jun Lin Hall was facing difficulties now. Where else could he be if not handling the troubles in the hall? She knew it was just an excuse.. Chapter 1051 - 1051: When Will He Come Back? Chapter 1051: When Will He Come Back? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then Im looking for Hall Master Qian. I have something to discuss with him, she said. Miss Zhao, didnt you hear me? Our Hall Master is very busy. He has already instructed us that he doesnt have time to meet guests, especially women. The guard was even more straightforvvard. They knew Zhao Xiaoli was here to look for their Hall Master, but wasnt this woman a little too shameless? E-especially women? Why? The corners of Zhao Xiaolis mouth twitched. What did he mean by especially women? Did some woman offend Qian Jiyun, causing him to hate all women? The guard was baffled by her foolish question. This is Jun Lin Halls matter. Does Miss Zhao want to interfere? The guard couldnt help but wonder why she asked such an obvious question. Was Miss Zhao genuinely unaware or just pretending? The answer was clear: they did not want their Hall Mistress to misunderstand! He was worried that a woman like Zhao Xiaoli would approach their Hall Master under the guise of repaying his kindness. Miss Zhao, if theres nothing else, please leave. I Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth. She looked up at the open entrance and saw many peopleing and going. She wanted to find someone she was familiar with to bring her in. However, it was only at this moment that she realized she had been to Jun Lin Hall many times, yet there was not a single person she was familiar with. She pondered for a moment. The guards were quite courteous to her when they heard that she was from the Long family, but it was no more than that. Yan Feng only treated her as a member of the Long family and did not give her a chance to get close to him. He spoke very formally, making it difficult for her to pry about anything. May I ask what Yan Feng has gone to do and when hell be back? Can I go in and wait for him? Feeling unsatisfied about making this trip for nothing, she considered using Yan Fengs name to enter Jun Lin Hall. Even if she could not meet Qian Jiyun, she could find out something from the others, right? Miss Zhao, are you trying to find out about Jun Lin Halls internal affairs? The guard looked at her and frowned even more. No matter which faction, nobody weed others prying into their internal affairs. Even casual questions were not allowed. It was a huge taboo. Even if Zhao Xiaolis surname was not Long, she grew up in the Long family. How could she not know that? No, no, thats not what I meant. Zhao Xiaolis expression darkened. She shook her head and denied it quickly. Even if she had such intentions, she dared not admit them aloud. She could only probe secretly, right? I just want to meet Second Hall Master Yan Feng. Second Hall Master is not around, the guard replied briefly. Zhao Xiaoli took a deep breath and asked, When will hee back? She could wait outside if she knew when Yan Feng would return. She had to enter Jun Lin Hall today. She could not waste her time at this entrance. I dont know, the guard replied coldly. Were only in charge of guarding the entrance. Second Hall Master does not have to exin to us where he goes and when hell be back, another guard said mockingly to Zhao Xiaoli, grinning. Zhao Xiaoli was furious.. Chapter 1052 - 1052: What Sin Did I Commit? Chapter 1052: What Sin Did I Commit? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To be honest, she had expected this. They were deliberately putting her on the spot. Someone had to have instructed them to do so, right? However, she did not understand. She hade to Jun Lin Hall on a whim. Why were these guards making things difficult for a woman like her at the entrance? Could it be because She looked enlightened suddenly, as if she had just realized something. Qian Jiyuns wife! Zhao Xiaoli reckoned she had heard about her pestering Qian Jiyun, so she instructed the guards at the entrance to target her on purpose. If that were the case, her chances of entering Jun Lin Hall would be too slim nearly impossible. While everyone knew that Yan Feng was the Second Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall and that there were a few other Hall Masters within the hall, they also knew that the others were Qian Jiyuns subordinates. The Second and Third Hall Masters were only promoted to facilitate Yan Feng and the others with their work when Qian Jiyun was not in Jun Lin Hall. Outside, Zhao Xiaoli was still thinking of ways to enter Jun Lin Hall. Meanwhile, Yan Feng, MO Aotian, and Bai Ze sat in a room, drinking tea. Their eyes rested upon an artifact resembling a bronze mirror, inside which they could see Zhao Xiaoli talking to the guards. They could even hear her voice. Although it was not very loud, everyone who cultivated demonic energy could hear it. What sin did Imit? Yan Feng rested his head on his palm, his elbow propped on the table, as he spoke to them helplessly. Who asked you to interact more with that woman? MO Aotian chuckled unkindly and teasingly. Bai Ze also looked at him meaningfully. Even Gu Chi, who was usually rigid, nced at him from the corner of his eye. Wait. Why are you three looking at me like that? Do you think Im willing to talk to that woman? Yan Feng grew angry, mming the table as he stood up. As the Young Master of the MO Family and the Third Hall Master of the Jun Lin Hall, MO Aotian was naturally discreet about his identity. He usually wore a mask in Jun Lin Hall. Meanwhile, Bai Ze had been staying on Lianxue Mountain for the past few years. And as for Gu Chi There was no point in talking about him. He could not even hold much of a conversation with his master, MO Aotian. They could not possibly send him to deal with the persistent Zhao Xiaoli. What was Yan Feng supposed to do? He had to do it himself! After all, Zhao Xiaoli was still the Long familys cousin. Besides, who could have imagined that Zhao Xiaoli would be such a cheap woman? If youre so capable, go and brush that woman off! He looked at them angrily. Haha MO Aotian and the others sneered at him. Im not mocking you on purpose. No one expected Zhao Xiaoli to be someone like that. Bai Ze crossed his arms and exined. Yes, Bai Ze is right. MO Aotian hid the smile on his face. I think theres more to her visit this time. She just wants something from Hall Master, Gu Chi said bluntly. The men were speechless. His words made them feel nauseous! Ah Chi, can you not put it that way It makes my hair stand on end. MO Aotian rubbed his arm.. Chapter 1053 - 1053: You Can Ask Them Chapter 1053 - 1053: You Can Ask Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had felt disgusted ever since he found out what Zhao Xiaoli had done. Gu Chi looked at MO Aotian and exined, Hall Master is the Demon Heart. I know what you mean, but the way you put it Bai Ze stopped mid-sentence. Everyone knew that Zhao Xiaoli often came to Jun Lin Hall to get close to Qian Jiyun. Everyone on Wulong Mountain knew about this. But now that we know that she approached him on purpose, I think her supposed act of repaying his kindness for saving her life was all a calcted scheme, he reminded. Thats ruthless, MO Aotian spat.
She was ruthless toward others and even more so toward herself. If their Hall Master had decided to remain indifferent and not intervene in the battle against the demonic beast back then, Zhao Xiaoli would have met her end in the beasts stomach. Shes got a clear grasp of the hearts and minds of people. Its Eldest Young Master Longs good fortune to have a woman who would do anything to help him, Yan Feng remarked in disdain. These two people could be ruthless toward anyoneeven themselves. If the Long family falls into the hands of a person like that, they might even rise to a higher level. However, more and more people would suffer, right? But it was none of their business. As long as Eldest Young Master Long did not fall into their hands, all the bloodshed on Wulong Mountain, no matter how much, had little to do with them. However Eldest Young Master Long did not seem too smart. He had provoked Jun Lin Hall, but he was still unaware of it. I dont understand. How did the Long family survive on Wulong Mountain for so many years? ording to his investigations, the Long familys founding year on Wulong Mountain remained uncertain. They had experienced significant highs and lows, but they had never been wiped out. You can ask the Long family when theye knocking on our door, MO Aotian answered. The corners of Yan Fengs mouth twitched. By the time the Long family came knocking on their door, Eldest Young Master Long would have already done so, wouldnt he? Wasnt there someone standing at the entrance wanting to gather information on behalf of Eldest Young Master Long? She thought they knew nothing and continued to act dumb. You can also ask the Long family. he responded to MO Aotian angrily before looking at the scene in the bronze mirror. Wait. Is that woman not leaving? Zhao Xiaoli had stopped talking to the guard and moved to stand aside, as if waiting for something. He felt extremely speechless. He wondered if she thought they were friends because they had exchanged a few words in the past. Shes waiting idly to ambush a rabbit, Bai Ze said. Yan Feng was silent. He was the rabbit that Zhao Xiaoli thought she could use, wasnt he? Does she really think everyone in Jun Lin Hall is stupid and will let her exploit them? It seems like I have no choice but to go out and meet her, right? With that, he stood up and left. MO Aotian crossed his arms and watched Yan Feng leave. This kid is really hot-tempered. Ah Chi, dont you think so? he said to Gu Chi. Hes a little better than you, Gu Chi said bluntly, ncing at him indifferently. What?! Those few words made MO Aotian so angry that he almost jumped out of his chair. Gu Chi actually said that Yan Feng was slightly better than him? Even slightly would not do.. Chapter 1054 - 1054: Slipped in a Hurry Chapter 1054 - 1054: Slipped in a Hurry Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Chi, say that again. Whos the best? I give you food and water. How can you be so heartless? 1 Ill make a move first. Bai Ze was in no mood to listen to MO Aotian talk like a woman to Gu Chi. With that, he left. Gu Chi nced at MO Aotian again and wanted to leave, but MO Aotian would not allow him to. He grabbed his arm and made him stay. Ah Chi, tell me, how is Yan Feng better than me? How am I inferior to him? Gu Chi was speechless.
He really did not want to talk to his master. It would only make him very angry! Hes better than you in every way. MO Aotian was speechless. This rascal! If someone did not straighten him out, he would go too far! How could he provoke him like this? Gu Chi, youre done for. Let me tell you, youre done for. As he spoke, he dragged Gu Chi out of the room and into another. He was so angry that he wanted to toss him over his shoulder, but he was afraid that Gu Chi would be upset with him and ignore him for half a month if they were seen by other people. Gu Chi seemed to be used to it, not showing any sign of reluctance as he dragged him away. To corroborate the guards ims, Yan Feng climbed over the wall and entered through the main entrance. The guards rubbed their eyes in disbelief when they saw him. Although they had said that the Second Hall Master was not around, they only did it to deal with Zhao Xiaoli. So how did he actually return from outside? Second Hall Master Yan Feng! The guards were interrupted by Zhao Xiaolis high -pitched exmation. They watched as Zhao Xiaoli. dressed like a butterfly . pounced on Yan Feng immediately, as if she would tackle him to the ground in the next second. Yan Feng was extremely shocked ! He had yet to marry a woman. He would lose his face if a woman tackled him to the ground! He would be mocked to death by MO Aotian and the others in Jun Lin Hall, not to mention by outsiders! He did not want to be ridiculed! Hence, he stopped in his tracks and turned to dodge the woman about to pounce on him. Ah! Zhao Xiaoli missed her target and nearly fell to the ground. However, she was also someone who cultivated demonic energy, so she would not lose her bnce so easily. She had only done this to create an excuse. She would have a reason to enter Jun Lin Hall if she fell on Yan Feng and identally twisted her ankle, right? Unexpectedly, Yan Feng did not fall into her trap and foiled her n. There was a brief sinister look in her eyes, but she concealed it quickly. She turned around and looked at Yan Feng apologetically. Im sorry, Hall Master Yan. I was trying to call out to you and slipped in a hurry. Thankfully, you dodged it! Otherwise, I would have really hurt you. Are you alright? The corners of Yan Fengs mouth twitched. He would be alright if he could smack this woman to the ends of the earth and never see her again. Did she think he was blind? Of course, he could not say that he had dodged her on purpose. Even if he hated Zhao Xiaoli to the core, he still had to maintain their rtionship with the Long family. Hence, he could only look at Zhao Xiaoli in surprise.. Chapter 1055 - 1055: Some Shameless Woman Chapter 1055 - 1055: Some Shameless Woman Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I thought some shameless woman came running to Jun Lin Hall again, but its just you, Miss Zhao! If I had known it was you, I would have caught you. Of course, there was no need to speak too nicely to a woman like Zhao Xiaoli. Everyone knew what kind of person she was. Upon hearing Yan Fengs words, Zhao Xiaoli almost could not contain her anger. Was he intentionally mocking her, or was it unintentional? Was it because women would frequently hang around Jun Lin Hall, waiting for Yan Feng? She Imew that Yan Feng was really good-looking. He was also the Second Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall, so many women were secretly in love with him.
It was also not umon for people toe forward willingly. Miss Zhao, are you alright? Did you sprain your foot? Yan Feng hid his smile and asked again when he saw Zhao Xiaolis face twitching. No, Im not injured, Zhao Xiaoli replied. She actually wanted to say that she had sprained her ankle. However, everyone was watching. She had stopped in her tracks and turned towards Yan Feng without even grunting. If she imed to have hurt her foot now, even a fool would find it hard to believe. Its good that youre not injured. Yan Feng heaved a sigh of relief and studied Zhao Xiaoli. Mav I know why youre here, Miss Zhao? Are you here to look for Hall Master Qian? Zhao Xiaoli wanted to deny it and say that she was not looking for Qian Jiyun but for Yan Feng. However, Yan Feng interrupted her before she could speak. But you came at the wrong time, Miss Zhao. Master Qian has just issued an order. Any woman whoes looking for him will not be granted an audience in the future. Youve made a wasted trip. Im notI Zhao Xiaoli wanted to defend herself, but Yan Feng interrupted her again. Actually, Hall Master Qian did not go out of his way to save you. Miss Zhao, you dont have to take it to heart. Theres no need to repay anything. How can that do? Zhao Xiaoli panicked. He wanted to stop her froming to Jun Lin Hall again. How could she agree to that? If Yan Feng had said this before the Demon Heart emerged in Jun Lin Hall, she might have agreed half-heartedly and made ns to create more opportunities in the future. However, she could not leave just like that now. Perhaps it was a casual matter for Hall Master Qian back then, but to me, he saved my life. How can I not repay him for saving my life? She thought of a good idea swiftly. Hall Master Yan, I actually came here to inform Hall Master Qian. I heard that several aristocratic families are nning to join forces to take action against Jun Lin Hall. Is that so? Yan Feng raised his eyebrows and pretended to know about this. Zhao Xiaoli could not help but wonder if Yan Feng was really unaware that Master Ling had gathered everyone to deal with Jun Lin Hall and Qian Jiyun. Jun Lin Hall should not be so uninformed. They ought to have known about something, regardless of how discrete Master Ling was. Furthermore, the other aristocratic families were not as discrete as Master Ling had been. Have you not heard about it? she asked Yan Feng seriously.. Chapter 1056 - 1056: You Seem to Have a Problem With This? Chapter 1056 - 1056: You Seem to Have a Problem With This? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I didnt know. Yan Feng pretended not to know and shook his head at her. Thank you for your reminder, Miss Zhao. Well take it as youve repaid Hall Master Qian for saving your life back then. Since those people want to deal with Jun Lin Hall, you should return quickly to avoid being targeted by them. Youre from the Long family, but youre only their cousin. If those people target you, Im afraid He shook his head again. The meaning behind his words was obvious.
Zhao Xiaoli was at a loss for words. If she had not tried her best to hold herself back, she would have cursed Yan Feng. Was that what she meant? She wanted to use this to gain Yan Fengs favor so that she could enter Jun Lin Hall. But Yan Feng misunderstood and even mentioned repaying Qian Jiyun with this. He was forcing her into a dead end. No, Hall Master Yan, this small matter is notparable to saving my life back then. I It might be a small matter to you, but its not to Jun Lin Hall. Its as crucial to us as your life being saved is to you. Yan Feng smiled at her. Zhao Xiaoli was speechless. Was he trying to force her to do something beyond her? Was she really not allowed to enter Jun Lin Hall? No, she could not give up. She had to Miss Zhao, things have been busytely in Jun Lin Hall, so I wont talk to you anymore. You should hurry back. Yan Feng did not give Zhao Xiaoli a chance to speak. After saying that, he turned around and walked through the entrance. Hall Master Yan Zhao Xiaoli watched helplessly as Yan Feng left her sight. She was dumbfounded. She wanted to chase after him, but when she saw the guards, who were like door gods and even more like protectors against intruders, she could only swallow her anger and turn to leave. However, she was indignant that she did not find out what she wanted to Imow. No, I have to enter Jun Lin Hall. Since it wont work out here, Ill.. She looked at the ground gloomily and walked forward, secretly plotting how to gain Master Lings trust and enter Jun Lin Hall with him. I have to return to the Long family quickly. Since her cousin would lend manpower to Master Ling, she decided to take on this task herself. She believed Master Ling would be overjoyed to see her bring the people to him. She would be able to enter Jun Lin Hall openly then. She would not have to be afraid of offending Jun Lin Hall either. Done. In the space, An Jiuyue put down her pen, picked up the book on the table, and scanned it carefully. After confirming that she had written everything correctly, she nodded in satisfaction. Master, are you sure you want to give this to an outsider? Wei Na was beside her. He looked at the book she had just written and spread his hands. Are you sure he wont leak this technique in the future? This is a technique that the Demon Heart cultivates. Only the Demon Heart can master it. You seem to have a problem with this? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and turned to look at Wei Na. No, absolutely not. Wei Na shook his head immediately. He did not dare to have any objections. He was merely reminding her. Master, you should be cautious about giving away this technique. You shouldnt do it without full confidence. Why dont you ask him if hes willing to be the Demon Hearts protector? If he agrees, then you can consider giving it to him.. Chapter 1057 - 1057: He Might Not Let You Off Chapter 1057 - 1057: He Might Not Let You Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Protector? An Jiuyue looked at him and blinked. After 20 years of war, the Demon Heart Hall no longer existed. Even if she were to rebuild it, she would be amander without an army. Of course, she knew she had to recruit more loyal people, but she had not considered that yet. Lets talk about thister. I still have something to do. Qian Liuguang coulde here with his people at any time. Although the people in the Jun Lin Hall had high demonic energy, Qian Liuguang had gathered many people from aristocratic familiestoo many, in fact.
She had to make some preparations. Cousin, let me meet Master Ling. Zhao Xiaoli hurried back to the Long residence, just in time to see Eldest Young Master Long instructing his subordinate to bring a group of guards to Qian Liuguang. Delighted, she rushed to him. You want to go? Eldest Young Master Long nced sideways at Zhao Xiaoli, who was clearly in a hurry. Yes, I must go. Zhao Xiaoli nodded. She did not say that she wanted to go, but that she had to. She could not step foot into Jun Lin Hall, so she could not find out anything. She did not even know who the Demon Heart was. Everyone was saying that Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart, but no one had witnessed it with their own eyes. She had interacted with Master Ling before. The more he insisted that Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart, the less likely Qian Jiyun would be the one. He would not reveal his target to the world and risk attracting morepetitors. Cousin, let me go. I want to see what Master Ling is up to. I have ties with him. Hell more or less let down his guard when Im around. I can also find out what that old guy wants. Eldest Young Master Longs eyes flickered. Indeed, he had been withholding his guards from Qian Liuguang because he knew there were many things they did not know about Qian Liuguang. He did not know what Qian Liuguang was up to. He would never believe that Qian Liuguang was trying to avenge the Ling family. He could not see any sorrow in Qian Liuguangs expression when the Ling family was destroyed. Even if there was any sorrow, it was just an act. People with discerning eyes could see through him at a nce. It wasmendable that Qian Liuguang continued to put up an act in front of him. Master Ling is sinister and vicious. He might not let you off. You must understand this. He was happy to let Zhao Xiaoli go, but there were some things he had to remind her about. I know. How could Zhao Xiaoli not know this? But so what if she knew Qian Liuguang would attack her after he obtained what he wanted? Qian Liuguang was capable, but she was not stupid either. If she was incapable of countering danger, the ruthless Long family would have devoured her long ago. You still want to go even though you know? Eldest Young Master Long asked with a frown. Yes. Zhao Xiaoli nodded with certainty. Of course, she had to go! She had to keep an eye on Qian Liuguang and not let him reap all the rewards! After all, she had sacrificed so much. She could not end up with nothing in the end, right? Alright then. Youll go with them. Remember, retreat immediately if theres any danger, Eldest Young Master Long reminded her. He watched as she left with the guards with a smile on her face.. Chapter 1058 - 1058: Safe Rescue Chapter 1058 - 1058: Safe Rescue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master. After therge group of people left, a man in purple appeared beside Eldest Young Master Long and bowed to him. How did it go? Did she enter Jun Lin Hall? No. The man in purple shook his head. Miss Zhao saw Yan Feng, and he made some sarcastic remarks. She didnt seem to understand what he meant. He could not understand why Miss Zhao, who was usually so smart, could not recognize Yan Fengs sarcasm.
Ha! Eldest Young Master Long chuckled. Its not that she couldnt tell. She just doesnt care about it. Zhao Xiaolis actions surprised even him today. This was the first time she had been so impatient. It seemed like Qian Liuguang was hiding an incredible secret. Zhao Xiaoli, who usually kept all her schemes hidden, could not be bothered to hide them anymore. The man in purple looked up at him. Young Master, what should we do now? Should we follow Miss Zhao? he asked. No. Eldest Young Master Long waved his hand at him. Although Zhao Xiaolis demonic energy was insufficient, she was good at guarding against people. It was possible that the man he had sent to tail her could not keep up with her, and she had detected his attempt to monitor her. Order our people to stand guard near Jun Lin Hall. Tell them not to interfere with anything that happens in Jun Lin Hall. Their only task is to ensure the safe rescue of Master Ling and Zhao Xiaoli. The man in purple nced at Eldest Young Master Long again. He reckoned he was expecting Qian Liuguang to fail. It made sense. It would be strange if defeating Jun Lin Hall was that easy. Qian Jiyun should have heard about these schemes long ago, right? Yes, I understand, he replied. Just then, he remembered something else, so he stayed and continued, To emphasise her close rtionship with Jun Lin Hall, Miss Zhao even told Yan Feng about how Master Ling is gathering manpower. Will our people.. No, Eldest Young Master Long replied. He had ordered his men to retreat immediately if they were injured. He would not give the people from the Jun Lin Hall a chance to kill them. It did not matter if Zhao Xiaoli told Yan Feng about what Master Ling had done in secret because the people from the Jun Lin Hall were not stupid. The various aristocratic families had been moving around frequently these days, so Jun Lin Hall had to have heard about it. It was said that the Third Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall was in charge of gathering information. If he could not even gather this bit of information, Jun Lin Hall would have been destroyed long ago. Do what I told you to do. Dont worry about anything else. Yes, Young Master, the man in purple replied and turned to leave. In the hall quarters where Qian Jiyun resided, Bai Zey on thewn, gazing up at the blue sky, lost in thought. Ever since he returned with Qian Jiyun, the wild demonic energy in his body had not red up again. However, he felt terrible every time he watched his excess demonic energy seep into An Jiuyues body. It was not that he thought much of it, but He felt that Qian Jiyuns gaze toward him was bing increasingly unsettling as if he had betrayed him. But in all honesty, he did not do anything! Chapter 1059 - 1059: Your Good Fortune Chapter 1059: Your Good Fortune Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Ze, why are you lying here? An Jiuyue knew that Bai Ze lived in Qian Jiyuns hall quarters because he could stay closer to her and reduce the potential danger he might pose. She came out of her space and searched for Bai Ze for a long time, but she could not find him. She would still be searching if she had not asked Wei Na to locate him for her. She had asked the others in the hall, but no one had seen him. She did not expect to find Bai Ze lying in the flowers, like a butterfly collecting nectar. Sister-in-Law? Bai Ze heard her voice and stood up immediately. Why did youe here? Isnt Brother Yun with you? He looked around but did not see Qian Jiyun. He felt a little ufortable and scratched his head. He has some matters to settle, so I wont disturb him, An Jiuyue replied with a smile. In reality, she was the one who informed Qian Jiyun that she was going into her space to settle some matters and told him to do his own thing. She could not have him constantly watching over her, right? She could protect herself too, couldnt she? She could not let others think she was an ignorant and ipetent piece of trash. Oh, okay, Bai Ze replied softly. Then why are you looking for me, Sister-in-Law? He prayed that his brother would not see him standing alone with her. Otherwise, he would re at him again. Here, this is for you. An Jiuyue handed the book she had just written to Bai Ze. Memorize this book, then burn it. Remember, dont let anyone else see it. Follow the instructions in it, and you can slowly transmute the Demons Heart. Alright, Sister-in-Law. Bai Ze took the book from her immediately and held it tightly. With this, the demonic energy in his body would not be constantly pouring toward her. He would also not go crazy due to sudden surges in demonic energy in his body. Sister-in-Law, thank you. I dont know how many years Id have to live on Lianxue Mountain without you. He wanted to say that he could have died alone on Lianxue Mountain in a few years. The demonic beasts would have eaten him, and no one would be able to even collect his corpse. Theres nothing to thank me for. Its your good fortune, An Jiuyue said calmly. One would be blessed after surviving a great disaster. Bai Ze was living proof. He had been imnted with the Demons Heart and should have died long ago, but he did not. And then she came, so he did not have to die. He could live well and look at the mountains and rivers of Wulong Mountain. Transmuting the Demons Heart is not that easy. You dont have to hurry. You can take your time, she reminded Bai Ze. Yes, I understand, Bai Ze replied. Jiuyue, Ah Ze, what are you talking about? Just as they were about to end their conversation, Qian Jiyun approached them and asked. Huh?! Bai Ze was startled when he heard the familiar voice. What were we talking about? We were not talking! We were not doing anything! Although he thought so, he felt very guilty. N-nothing. Brother Yun, Sister-in-Law, I remembered I still have something to do. Ill go back first. With that, he left, leaving An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun alone. Whats going on? An Jiuyue looked at Bai Zes departing figure, confused, and turned to nce at Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1060 - 1060: Some Rumors Chapter 1060: Some Rumors Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I dont know. Qian Jiyun was also puzzled. This child seems to be a little afraid of me ever since leaving Lianxue Mountain. Bai Ze had never been afraid of him, even when he would urge him to do his homework frequently in the past. Why did he be afraid of him after bringing him back from Lianxue Mountain? Is he afraid youll eat him? An Jiuyue teased the two brothers. Or did he do something bad and think youd scold him? She had noticed Bai Zes guilty look just now. It was obvious he had a guilty conscience. Could it be Impossible! Bai Ze did not leave Jun Lin Hall since his return. He could not have done anything bad. Besides, Bai Ze admired and revered Qian Jiyun. What could he have done to be so guilty? Can he do something bad? Qian Jiyun was amused. Bai Ze had never done anything bad. Did you have something to discuss with him? he asked. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. I gave him the Demons Heart transmutation technique. He cant stay by my side every day, can he? Its inconvenient, and people will gossip. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyuns eyes narrowed as if he had understood her. He turned and shouted, Guards! A guard walked forward immediately and bowed to him. Hall Master. Have there been any rumors in Jun Lin Hall recently? Qian Jiyun asked. Uh. The guard was stunned. He looked up ufortably and nced at An Jiuyue. Everyone in Jun Lin Hall knew that An Jiuyue was their Hall Masters wife. Who would dare to discuss the rumors about her in front of their Hall Master?! Why are you looking at me? An Jiuyue was puzzled. Did the rumors in Jun Lin Hall have something to do with her? Tell me! Qian Jiyun understood the guards reaction. However, he still wanted confirmation from the guard. The guard knew he had no choice, so he answered, Hall Master, there have been some rumors circting in the hall about Hall Mistress and Young Master Bai recently. About me and Ah Ze? An Jiuyue was even more puzzled. What could be going on between her and Bai What rumors? What are people saying? she asked. They say youre too close to Young Master Bai. Someone even saw Young Master Bai giving you his demonic energy and said that you and Young Master Bai did some shameful things behind the Hall Masters back. After the guard finished speaking, he lowered his head and looked at the ground, afraid that the Hall Master would be unhappy and take it out on him. However, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were not unhappythey were a little speechless. Qian Jiyun was always present whenever she was with Bai Ze. How could people say that she did something shameful with Bai Ze? Were they deliberately tarnishing her reputation in Jun Lin Hall so that people in the hall would think poorly of her? Does MO Zhong not want to be the Third Hall Master anymore? Qian Jiyun gritted his teeth and said coldly as he looked into the distance. MO Zhong was the alias used by MO Aotian in Jun Lin Hall to hide his identity. He oversaw information from all around, but he could not even handle the affairs in his own hall.. Wasnt that a dereliction of duty? Chapter 1061 - 1061: Thinking About His Future Chapter 1061 - 1061: Thinking About His Future Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You cant me him. Someone did it on purpose. Perhaps news has gotten to him yet. An Jiuyue put in a good word for MO Aotian. However, she also felt ufortable. It was not that she cared about the rumors and gossip, but Bai Ze was too innocent. He was probably You may leave, she said to the guard. After he left, she turned to look at Qian Jiyun.
Youve been looking at Ah Ze strangely recently. Do you have something you want to say to him? she asked Qian Jiyun. How could Qian Jiyun not understand the situation? He realized Bai Ze had really misunderstood him. It was true he often looked at Bai Ze, but his thoughts never swayed in that direction! Ive been wondering if Ah Ze will stay in Jun Lin Hall or go to your Demon Heart Hall since he has the Demons Heart. He had been thinking about this and wanted to get Bai Zes opinion. However, he was afraid Bai Ze would feel abandoned and hurt, so he hesitated and did not mention it. Why are you talking about the Demon Heart Hall too? An Jiuyue was amused. She did not expect Qian Jiyun to mention the Demon Heart Hall to her. Was its existence really that important? Someone else mentioned it to you? Qian Jiyun was leading her back to the study when he stopped in his tracks and nced at her. Besides him, Yan Feng and Bai Ze were the only ones who knew An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart. Between the two of them He could not think of anyone who would mention this to An Jiuyue. Wei Na. An Jiuyue shrugged and asked with a smile, Who else? He even suggested that I take Bai Ze in as a protector of the Demon Heart Hall. Qian Jiyun was stunned. In fact, he shared the same thought. Bai Ze would not be of much use here, but he would be different with An Jiuyue. He had the Demons Heart, so his demonic energy achievements in the future would be greater than his. He would have a brighter future in the Demon Heart Hall and could be of greater help to An Jiuyue. What do you think? he asked her. Me? An Jiuyue smiled. Im still thinking about it. Should I Forget it. Lets not talk about it now. She shook her head and continued walking towards the study. Qian Jiyun followed closely behind. Behind them, Bai Ze appeared out of nowhere and heaved a sigh of relief as he watched them leave. Thank goodness! He patted his chest. He realized his brother had been looking at him strangely, not because he wanted to kill him but because he was thinking about his future. Yan Feng saw Bai Ze standing there in a daze. He patted him on the shoulder and asked, Bai Ze, what are you doing here? Nothing. Bai Ze shook his head and could not help but wonder if the Demon Heart Hall was really that good. Yan Feng, do you think Sister-in-Law will build her own core hall? he asked. Of course. Yan Feng nodded without hesitation. How could the god-like High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain not have her own hall and power? What would happen if she had nothing? Oh, okay. He nodded thoughtfully. So Sister-in-Law will have her own Demon Heart Hall in the future, and Brother Yun will oversee Jun Lin Hall, right? Of course Yan Feng wanted to say that this was certain.. Chapter 1062 - 1062: Convert It Into the Demon Heart Hall? Chapter 1062 - 1062: Convert It Into the Demon Heart Hall? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, on second thought, he felt that something was wrong. The Hall Master and Hall Mistress were husband and wife. Why would they live in two separate ces on Wulong Mountain? The corners of his mouth twitched secretly, and he looked up at Bai Ze seriously. Bai Ze blinked at him and asked, You thought of it too, didnt you? Yan Feng was silent. Yes, he did. If their Hall Mistress really built the Demon Heart Hall, wouldnt their Hall Master be left to cry?
Most importantly, the Hall Master did not seem to have thought of this at all. He was still patiently and meticulously thinking about where to build the Demon Heart Hall and how to best build it to showcase his wifes qualities. The Hall Master had personally instructed him to do these things. He had even kept this a secret from the Hall Mistress, nning to give her a surprise. But for some reason, he felt that their Hall Master might be in hot water if the Hall Mistress was surprised. To be honest, An Jiuyue had been thinking about this too. Should she use her points to purchase a hall to build her Demon Heart Hall or snatch Qian Jiyuns Jun Lin Hall and convert it into the Demon Heart Hall? They were husband and wife anyway. What belonged to Qian Jiyun essentially belonged to her too. An Jiuyue was counting the things Qian Jiyun had prepared for her in the study. These are high-grade items! Qian Jiyun, Jun Lin Halls riches are plentiful! How can you take these out so casually? She nced at Qian Jiyun before looking at the pile of things on the ground. When she asked Qian Jiyun for these things and gave him a list, she thought he would need some time to prepare them. She did not expect him to bring them all to her in half a day. In fact, Qian Jiyun had told her he could take whatever she wanted from the warehouse. She thought he was joking with her. After all, the items she wanted were expensive. ording to Wei Na, they were rare even on Wulong Mountain. She never expected him to have everything! What do you want these for? Qian Jiyun only smiled and did not answer An Jiuyues question. He found it odd that An Jiuyue wanted these things. Most of them were alchemical materials, while others were materials used to make incantations. They were all rare and strange. We have King-level alchemists in Jun Lin Hall. If you need to refine an artifact, you can instruct them to do it, he added. Im not refining artifacts. An Jiuyue shook her head and crouched down to organize the items. Jun Lin Halls defense is toox. I n to set up an array that can attack and defend. Ill make sure therell be no return for Qian Liuguang. She did not say thest sentence. This array formation would be very useful in the future, but it would be used to deal with Qian Liuguang for now. Set up an array? Qian Jiyun realized that she was doing this for Jun Lin Hall. He had considered setting up an array in the past, but very few people knew how to do so, let alone anyone skilled at it. Wulong Mountain had almost no experts in this field. He heard that there was one in the Long family who had lived for more than a thousand years. Even Lord Long could not order that person around. He had nothing to do with the Long family, so naturally, he could not ask for their help. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Setting up the Nine Wills Demon Art Array is very difficult. Help me set up a Demon Art Array first. We can add the Nine Wills gradually in the future.. Chapter 1063 - 1063: Die With the Enemy? Chapter 1063 - 1063: Die With the Enemy? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Demon Art Array was enough to deal with Qian Liuguang. Set up the array with me when its dark. Call Bai Ze and Yan Feng along. MO Aotian too. Just these people. I dont want the others. She then thought of Gu Chi, who was always with MO Aotian. That Gu Chi is always by MO Aotians side. Whats their rtionship? She could guess what was going on, but she still had to ask.
Aotian cares about Gu Chi, but Gu Chi Qian Jiyun stopped mid-sentence. After all, it was MO Aotians matter, so he could not say much. Its normal for Gu Chi to be unwilling. Which grown man would be willing in this kind of situation? If she were Gu Chi, she would be considered kind enough not to hold a knife to MO Aotians neck and force him to stay 10 meters away. Let hime too. Having one more person will be helpful. Since hes someone we can trust, he should know how to activate this array, she said. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Sister-in-Law, you know about array formations? Bai Ze and the others were called over. When they heard Qian Jiyun say that they wanted to set up a defensive array for Jun Lin Hall, everyone looked at An Jiuyue as if she were a rare pet. A little. An Jiuyue looked up at Bai Ze and handed the blueprints to Qian Jiyun and the others. This is the array diagram. You should familiarize yourselves with it first. She had drawn this earlier. It contained only a diagram of the Demonic Arts Array and nothing about the Nine Wills. She had no intention of telling them about the Nine Wills anyway. Once the Demonic Art Array waspleted, Qian Jiyun would apany her to add the remaining nine demonic wills. Yan Feng, there are nine Demon Absorbing Stones here. ce them in the nine ces drawn on the diagram. You dont have to hide them deliberately. You can ce them in obvious spots. The Demon Absorbing Stones would be invisible once the array formation waspleted. No one would notice them if they passed them by. Youre only in charge of keeping an eye on these nine Demon Absorbing Stones. Make sure no one takes them away before I finish setting up the Demon Art Array. Yes, Mistress. Yan Feng took the Demon Absorbing Stones from her and left with his blueprint. The Demonic Absorbing Stones were small. Yan Feng could hold all nine of them in one hand. However, they contained a lot of demonic energy. If someone with an unstable mind held them, they might go berserk. After Yan Feng left, An Jiuyue took out a stack of charms. There were a total of 27 charms. She gave Bai Ze, MO Aotian, and Gu Chi nine each. She instructed them to hold them carefully before she began exining their uses. Every charm here represents a gate. There are 27 charms, but only one life gate. The others are all death gates. 27 light beams will emergeter. Once Jiyun alerts you, release the charms you have into the 27 light beams. Yes, Mistress, MO Aotian and Gu Chi replied in unison. Only Bai Ze looked down at the charms in his hand and back up at her with a conflicted expression. Sister-in-Law, do we just ce them anywhere we want? he asked. There was only one life gate among the 27 charms. If they ced it carelessly, no one would know where it was.. Wouldnt they die with the enemy if they activated the array? Chapter 1064 - 1064: No Need for a Life Gate Chapter 1064 - 1064: No Need for a Life Gate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, you can ce them however you want. An Jiuyue nodded. Bai Ze, why do you have so many questions? Well do whatever Mistress wants us to do, MO Aotian said as he patted Bai Zes shoulder. Gu Chi did not say anything either. No one knew what he was thinking. Well Alright. Bai Ze nodded, and the three of them dispersed in three different directions.
An Jiuyue looked at MO Aotians back and touched her chin. Jiyun, isnt MO Aotian a little too generous? Anyone would ask the question that Bai Ze had. However, MO Aotian did not seem to care at all. Gu Chis expression showed that he trusted her. However, she could tell that MO Aotian did not share the same trust. He did not trust her, but he did not even ask the necessary questions. He trusts Gu Chi, Qian Jiyun said calmly. If Gu Chi is the second most perceptive person on Wulong Mountain, theres no one else who could be ranked first. He trusted Gu Chi, so he didnt ask. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. You might as well tell me that he became the Third Pce Master only because hes got Gu Chi, she snapped. MO Aotian is capable in his own ways, Qian Jiyun said. Alright, alright. Qian Jiyun could say whatever he wanted. It did not matter much to her anyway. Can we really put the charms anywhere? If this array seeds, can you find the life gate? Qian Jiyun asked. What life gate? An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun in confusion. Qian Jiyun was confused too. What life gate? DidntJiuyue just talk about the life gates and death gates? Theres no life gate? Of course not. An Jiuyue shrugged and replied without hesitation. My offensive and defensive array is used to deal with external enemies. Its purpose is to kill all the enemies. Why would I need a life gate? Who in their right mind would make a life gate to give the enemy a chance to escape? Oh, right, I forgot to tell you. There are nine Demon Absorbing Stones in this array. They will make the demonic energy around Jun Lin Hall stronger, so it will be easier to cultivate. Of course, this would only happen after adding the nine demonic wills. The stones were useless now. Anyone who cultivates in the array will be recognized as one of us by the array and wont be injured, she exined. So theres no need for a life gate, Qian Jiyun concluded. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and replied matter-of-factly, Uh-huh. What do I have to do? Qian Jiyun asked her. Well An Jiuyue raised her hand and covered her face guiltily, trying to block her eyes from him. Well, Jiyun, your task is more tiring. You just have to dig a few pits. She took out a shovel from her space and handed it to Qian Jiyun. When she saw his puzzled expression, she quickly exined. I didnt make you do such a tiring job intentionally. I just dont want the others to know where the array-setting Spirit Stones are. Not even Yan Feng and Bai Ze should know, so youre the only one who can do it. Dont worry, I wont make you do it alone. Ill help you dig. Look, Ive even taken out my shovel.. Chapter 1065 - 1065: Why Was Wei Na Calling Her Stupid? Chapter 1065 - 1065: Why Was Wei Na Calling Her Stupid? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill dig. You dont have to do it. Itll be tiring. Qian Jiyun spoke calmly and took the two shovels from her hands. He tossed one aside and brought her to choose a ce to dig the pits. No An Jiuyue turned around and looked at the shovel lying pitifully on the ground as he wrapped his arms around her waist and led her forward. Even ifhe doesnt want me to dig with him, he should, at least, let me put the shovel back in my space! Why did he throw my shovel away? I bought it with money!
Over an hourter, An Jiuyue finally chose a ce with Qian Jiyun. Um Are you sure its here? An Jiuyue looked at where they were standing and then at Qian Jiyun. She had been deliberating where to ce the array-setting Spirit Stones for over an hour. She could not help but feel uneasy, fearing they would be dug out. There was no assurance that no one would covet the array-setting Spirit Stones, even though it would be difficult and maybe fatal to extract them once the array was finished. She told Qian Jiyun that they could ce the stones anywhere as long as it was safe. Qian Jiyun said he had thought of a ce. It would definitely be safe to leave the stones there. Hence, he brought her here Are you going to dig a hole at the bottom of theke? They were on ake in Jun Lin Hall. Although it was not very big, it was very deep. Was Qian Jiyun sure he wanted to ce the stones under it? Let me make this clear to you first. I want to dig four pits, each 10 meters deep. Are you sure you want to dig underwater? The array-setting Spirit Stones wereprised of three auxiliary array stones and one Spirit-Sealing stone. Every stone had to be buried deep in the ground. She handed the blueprint to Qian Jiyun for him to take a closer look at. Wait for me. Qian Jiyun nced at the blueprint in her hand and plunged into theke. Hey! An Jiuyue wanted to call out to him, but it was toote. She nced at the shovel that was still on the small boat. He did not even bring a tool to dig. How was he going to dig up the soil to bury the stones? Should she send the shovel down? Master, are you stupid? Wei Na asked speechlessly after prying into his masters thoughts. What do you mean? What did he mean by that? Why was Wei Na calling her stupid? Master, this is Wulong Mountain. You only need to bury a few things. Why would there be a need for shovels that can only be used in ordinary nes? Wei Na reminded her helplessly. Qian Jiyuns demonic energy was already very high. He could easily lower the auxiliary array stones and Spirit-Sealing stones to a depth of 10 meters underground. That makes sense. An Jiuyue recalled that only people who did not know how to use demonic energy or Original Soul energy would dig a hole. Even she could easily put an item 10 meters underground, not to mention Qian Jiyun. It was even easier for him. Forget it; lets not think about this anymore. I should take this time to draw the Spirit-Sealing Charm. She muttered as she took out a nk paper charm from her space. She held it in her left hand and bit her right index finger, using her own blood to draw a symbol on the nk paper charm.. Chapter 1066 - 1065: Why Was Wei Na Calling Her Stupid? Chapter 1066 - 1065: Why Was Wei Na Calling Her Stupid? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill dig. You dont have to do it. Itll be tiring. Qian Jiyun spoke calmly and took the two shovels from her hands. He tossed one aside and brought her to choose a ce to dig the pits. No An Jiuyue turned around and looked at the shovel lying pitifully on the ground as he wrapped his arms around her waist and led her forward. Even ifhe doesnt want me to dig with him, he should, at least, let me put the shovel back in my space! Why did he throw my shovel away? I bought it with money!
Over an hourter, An Jiuyue finally chose a ce with Qian Jiyun. Um Are you sure its here? An Jiuyue looked at where they were standing and then at Qian Jiyun. She had been deliberating where to ce the array-setting Spirit Stones for over an hour. She could not help but feel uneasy, fearing they would be dug out. There was no assurance that no one would covet the array-setting Spirit Stones, even though it would be difficult and maybe fatal to extract them once the array was finished. She told Qian Jiyun that they could ce the stones anywhere as long as it was safe. Qian Jiyun said he had thought of a ce. It would definitely be safe to leave the stones there. Hence, he brought her here Are you going to dig a hole at the bottom of theke? They were on ake in Jun Lin Hall. Although it was not very big, it was very deep. Was Qian Jiyun sure he wanted to ce the stones under it? Let me make this clear to you first. I want to dig four pits, each 10 meters deep. Are you sure you want to dig underwater? The array-setting Spirit Stones wereprised of three auxiliary array stones and one Spirit-Sealing stone. Every stone had to be buried deep in the ground. She handed the blueprint to Qian Jiyun for him to take a closer look at. Wait for me. Qian Jiyun nced at the blueprint in her hand and plunged into theke. Hey! An Jiuyue wanted to call out to him, but it was toote. She nced at the shovel that was still on the small boat. He did not even bring a tool to dig. How was he going to dig up the soil to bury the stones? Should she send the shovel down? Master, are you stupid? Wei Na asked speechlessly after prying into his masters thoughts. What do you mean? What did he mean by that? Why was Wei Na calling her stupid? Master, this is Wulong Mountain. You only need to bury a few things. Why would there be a need for shovels that can only be used in ordinary nes? Wei Na reminded her helplessly. Qian Jiyuns demonic energy was already very high. He could easily lower the auxiliary array stones and Spirit-Sealing stones to a depth of 10 meters underground. That makes sense. An Jiuyue recalled that only people who did not know how to use demonic energy or Original Soul energy would dig a hole. Even she could easily put an item 10 meters underground, not to mention Qian Jiyun. It was even easier for him. Forget it; lets not think about this anymore. I should take this time to draw the Spirit-Sealing Charm. She muttered as she took out a nk paper charm from her space. She held it in her left hand and bit her right index finger, using her own blood to draw a symbol on the nk paper charm.. Chapter 1067 - 1067: Can’t Get Any Information Out of Them Chapter 1067: Cant Get Any Information Out of Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, theres one more thing. You Wei Na had something else to tell An Jiuyue. However, An Jiuyue had no time to listen to him since Qian Jiyun had already returned to the boat with a ssh. Put this on quickly. An Jiuyue took out a cloak from her space and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Okay. Qian Jiyun took the cloak and put it on. Ive already ced the items ording to the location drawn. What should we do now? Leave the rest to me. An Jiuyue gestured for Qian Jiyun to sit down. She would have to handle the uing matters on her own. Remember, when our boat gets overturnedter, get me to the shore. I dont want to swim in the water, she reminded Qian Jiyun as she prepared for the next step. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Time passed bit by bit. Four hourster, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had changed into dry clothes and were already sitting in the study. Sister-in-Law, I can feel that the demonic energy in the hall has be stronger, Bai Ze remarked after sensing that the demonic energy in the surroundings had really grown stronger. Really? However, MO Aotian was unperturbed. He really did not sense any difference. Everything seemed to remain the same. Yan Feng and Gu Chi nodded too. They could not sense anything new either. Did they be less sensitive? Yes. How can there be no difference? Bai Ze replied. An Jiuyue nced at Bai Ze and said, Ah Ze, go back and cultivate. Dont absorb too much demonic energy. If your body absorbs too much demonic energy, I wont be able to protect you, she warned. It was normal for Bai Ze to sense the difference. It was not MO Aotian and the others fault, nor was it Bai Zes fault. It was just that Bai Ze had the Demons Heart within him, so his body involuntarily absorbed the surrounding demonic energy. Since he had absorbed the demonic energy, MO Aotian and the others could not sense it. Use the technique I taught you and cultivate well. Ask me if you dont understand anything, she added. Alright, Sister-in-Law, Bai Ze replied. After ncing at Qian Jiyun, he left the study to cultivate. Aotian, hows your investigation going? After Bai Ze left, Qian Jiyun asked MO Aotian and Gu Chi. MO Aotian crossed his arms and replied coldly, Weve only identified two people within the hall. We havent found out who the mastermind is. Those two seem to be sacrificial warriors. They are tight-lipped. We cant get any information out of them. Sacrificial warriors? Qian Jiyun sneered. Since when could sacrificial warriors enter Jun Lin Hall to carry out missions? Uh. MO Aotian was stunned. Sacrificial warriors on Wulong Mountain could not speak. They were born to be trained as sacrificial warriors and would have their tongues cut off. Those two could obviously speak. They were not sacrificial warriors. Hall Master, I only said that they seem to be. They have the marks of sacrificial warriors. Thats why I investigated them, he exined. It would be a simple matter if they were sacrificial warriors. The rumors are probably meant to sow discord between you and Bai Ze. But I dont know what the mastermind is up to.. Chapter 1068 - 1068: Have Conflicts With Your Wife Chapter 1068: Have Conflicts With Your Wife Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Could a rumor really create a rift between Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze so easily? Sow discord between me and Ah Ze? Qian Jiyun looked at MO Aotian meaningfully before ncing at Gu Chi beside him. Its time to rece you with someone else. I think Gu Chi is a good candidate for Third Hall Master. Hall Master, what are you talking about? MO Aotian smiled nonchntly and ced his hand on Gu Chis shoulder. Between me and Ah Chi, it doesnt matter who bes the Third Hall Master. Dont you agree, Ah Chi? he turned around and asked Gu Chi with a smile. Gu Chi nced at him coldly and brushed his arm off his shoulder. ording to my observations, the mastermind wants to sow discord between Hall Master and Mistress so that he can benefit from it, he said to Qian Jiyun. Sow discord between Hall Master and Mistress? How is that possible? MO Aotian was amused. He used to think everything Gu Chi said was right, but this time He thought Gu Chi was overthinking. An Jiuyue had just arrived at Wulong Mountain. Who would sow discord between her and the Hall Master when they knew they might expose themselves? This can only be the doing of women who admire the Hall Master. But among those who admire the Hall Master here, Zhao Xiaoli is the craziest. Even if those other women had tremendous courage, they would not dare to do such a thing in Jun Lin Hall. It was unknown how much of Zhao Xiaolis admiration for their Hall Master was genuine. After all, her list of guests was quite extensive. Gu Chi, continue investigating this matter. You must find the mastermind, Qian Jiyun instructed Gu Chi. Huh? MO Aotian looked at Qian Jiyun in shock. If Qian Jiyun handed this matter to Gu Chi directly, wouldnt that mean that he thought Gu Chi was right? So the rumors were here to sow discord between the Hall Master and Mistress. Bai Ze was just a tool to stage this drama, right? But why, Hall Master? Why would they have conflicts with your wife? He could not understand. Yan Feng walked over and patted MO Aotians shoulder. Youll know when you find out. However, his expression was not too pleasant. Only a handful of people knew that An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart. If they were not doing this because of their feelings for Qian Jiyun, they had to be here because of An Jiuyues identity as the Demon Heart. If that were true, this matter would beplicated. He could not feel good about this. Ill go to the water prison now. Gu Chi did not want to dy any longer and turned to leave. Hey, Ah Chi, wait for me! MO Aotian quickly followed Gu Chi out. Behind them, An Jiuyue could not help but shake her head. She felt that MO Aotian was hopeless. Xiaoli, why did youe here personally? In a deste forest, Qian Liuguang was stunned when he saw Zhao Xiaoli personally leading a group of people to him. He did not understand what she was up to. He could not question Zhao Xiaoli directly in front of everyone. Hence, he waited until nightfall, when everyone else had settled down, and met Zhao Xiaoli by a distant pool.. Chapter 1069 - 1069: You’re in That Much of a Hurry? Chapter 1069: Youre in That Much of a Hurry? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Xiaoli pretended to be angry and said to Qian Liuguang, How can I note personally? If I hadnt rushed my cousin, he wouldnt have sent these people here. She could not tell Qian Liuguang why she was here. Hence, she could only push the me to Eldest Young Master Long. After all, it was true that her cousin wanted to dy it a little longer. She did not wrong him. Im not trying to criticize you, but why did so many poisonous sacrificial warriors crash into Jun Lin Hall? My cousin is still feeling ufortable about that. Whats wrong with you? He could not let Eldest Young Master Long take all the me, so she also reprimanded Qian Liuguang. She wanted to make him realize that Eldest Young Master Long was not the only one at fault. He was also at fault. This was only fair. Its just a couple of poisonous sacrificial warriors, right? Young Master Long is too petty. Qian Liuguang snorted and pursed his lips. Of course, he knew Eldest Young Master Long would be angry at the deaths of the poisonous sacrificial warriors and would have some unfavorable opinions about him. However, he did not care. Once he got what he wanted, who would dare criticize him? He could even seize Qian Jiyuns Jun Lin Hall! Just a couple of poisonous sacrificial warriors? Although Zhao Xiaoli only brought this up casually, her lips twitched when she heard Qian Liuguangs nonchnt tone. It seemed like it was as she had expected. Qian Liuguang had deliberately sent those people to their deaths in Jun Lin Hall. She more or less understood Qian Liuguangs personality. He had to have a motive for doing this. Since she was here, she was confident she would figure it out. Youd better think about how to exin this to my cousin. Hes not easy to fool. Also, everyone is here. When are you going to set off? We wont be able to make it tonight. We can only do it tomorrow night. Qian Liuguang looked at the time. It was almost dawn. It was impossible. He would have to wait until tomorrow night topete with the people from Jun Lin Hall. Tomorrow night? Youre in that much of a hurry? Zhao Xiaoli was a little surprised. She thought Qian Liuguang would have more preparations to make. After all, Jun Lin Hall was not easy to deal with. However, she did not expect him to be in such a hurry to go against Jun Lin Hall. Shouldnt you be well-prepared? Jun Lin Hall is not easy to deal with. Qian Jiyuns demonic energy is higher than yours, right? she reminded Qian Liuguang. Most importantly, she had to gather the information she wanted. What could she find out from Qian Liuguang during the day? Qian Liuguang was furious at the mention of Qian Jiyuns demonic energy. He had been at Wulong Mountain for so many years, but he was outdone by Qian Jiyun, who arrivedter. He was even the one who sent someone to raise Qian Jiyun. This made him even angrier. However, he would not show Zhao Xiaoli his anger. Xiaoli, youre telling me that Im inferior to Qian Jiyun? Why? Have you really taken a fancy to that young man? he asked as he looked at Zhao Xiaoli coldly. Of course not! Zhao Xiaoli chuckled. She felt that Qian Liuguangs words made no sense. She would fancy anyone but Qian Jiyun! If she really fell in love with a man who devoted all his love to his wife, her life would be over.. Chapter 1070 - 1070: Completely Defenseless Chapter 1070: Completely Defenseless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Ling, are you deliberately trying to disgust me? Why would I fall in love with Qian Jiyun? Since you dont like him, theres no need to pay too much attention to him, Qian Liuguang said. Zhao Xiaoli nearly rolled her eyes. What did he mean by that? She had no choice but to pay attention to him because they were going against Jun Lin Hall. If she had paid no attention, she would probably have died in Jun Lin Hall. Was this how Qian Liuguang told the other aristocratic families, who sent their people, not to pay attention to what happened in Jun Lin Hall? She nced at Qian Liuguang secretly, unsure of what he was thinking. Youre thinking too much. Do you think Id willingly pay attention to Jun Lin Hall? Its all because of my cousins instructions. He told me not to return if all the people he sent this time were wiped out. Since Eldest Young Master Long was not present, Zhao Xiaoli was happy to push all the me on him. Despite hearing her bring Eldest Young Master Long into the conversation, Qian Liuguang still insisted, You dont have to pay attention to it. Ive already sent people to gather information about Jun Lin Hall. Essentially, he wanted everyone to listen to him and ignore everything else. Everyone had to simply adhere to his orders Okay then. Zhao Xiaoli understood what Qian Liuguang meant and nodded in agreement. They chatted for a while longer before she asked Qian Liuguang to leave first. She exined that she was afraid that if someone saw them returning together, bad rumors would spread and affect their next steps. Qian Liuguang agreed and returned. Zhao Xiaoli stayed by the pool for a while longer before a masked man in ck approached her slowly. Hespletely defenseless against you! The mans tone was mocking. Pft. Zhao Xiaoli sneered and rolled her eyes. You think hes defenseless against me? Qian Liuguang would even betray his parents if it was beneficial to him. Was there anyone who could make him drop his guard? What was he thinking? It was impossible. It does look like it, the man replied. Lets not joke around. How are things at Jun Lin Hall? Zhao Xiaoli did not have time to talk nonsense with him. Qian Liuguang would definitely be suspicious if she did not return after a long time. Its useless. The man shook his head. He did not think this n would work, but Zhao Xiaoli insisted on trying it out. However, Bai Ze and Qian Jiyuns rtionship was unshakable. Qian Jiyun did not even suspect An Jiuyue. Are you sure Bai Ze will be our breakthrough point? he asked. If Im not wrong, Bai Ze must have something that belongs to the Demon Heart. Otherwise, how could he possess such overwhelming demonic energy that even he himself cant control and drives him crazy? This would only happen if an ordinary person had something that belonged to the Demon Heart and could not withstand it. Really? The mans eyes lit up when he heard that there was something that belonged to the Demon Heart.. Chapter 1071 - 1071: Blame Your Stupidity Chapter 1071: me Your Stupidity Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Any item that belonged to the Demon Heart, no matter what it was, had to be valuable. If he could obtain it, what would he have to worry about in the future? Zhao Xiaoli, can you really be sure? Youre suspecting me? Zhao Xiaoli nced at him. No, Im not suspecting you. I just find it hard to believe, the man denied immediately. It was indeed unbelievable. Did Qian Jiyun know he was the Demon Heart a few years ago and gave one of his artifacts to Bai Ze, causing him to be a demon who often went crazy? It could be a form of training for Bai Ze, and Qian Jiyun brought him back after he was done training. If that was the case, some things would make sense. So, you want to get what Bai Ze has? he asked. Mhm, Zhao Xiaoli replied softly. Get what Bai Ze has? Is that even any good? I dont want it. I want something even better to achieve mygoals. That idiot, Master Ling, is preparing to attack tomorrow night. Im afraid none of these people will be able to escape from Jun Lin Hall. You have to be prepared at all times, she reminded him. I understand. The man nodded, indicating that he was ready. Are you sure Bai Ze is Qian Jiyuns weakness? Bai Ze is not inferior to Yan Feng in terms of strength. I think it might be easier for us to capture An Jiuyue. He reminded Zhao Xiaoli. Since Bai Ze had received something from Qian Jiyun, he should not be too weak. An Jiuyue was a woman who had just arrived from an ordinary ne. It would be easier to capture her. Moreover, she was Qian Jiyuns wife and could be used to threaten him even more! Dont try to be clever with me. If An Jiuyue is easy to catch, why would we need Qian Jiyun? Zhao Xiaoli frowned at the man. She only wanted Bai Ze. As for An Jiuyue Would she be that easy? Even Qian Liuguang did not dare to touch her, yet this man wanted to try? Dont say I didnt warn you. If you meddle with someone you shouldnt, dont me others for your death. You can only me your stupidity! The masked man felt his anger lodge in his throat. He was so angry with Zhao Xiaoli that he almost exploded on the spot. Alright, Ill listen to you. Catch Bai Ze. What else could he do? He could only listen to her. If he acted impulsively and ended up losing his life, it would all be a result of his own stupidity. Also, these are two symbiotic Gu worms. nt one on Master Ling and the other on yourself. Zhao Xiaoli took out a bamboo tube from her pocket and handed it to the man. Are you also afraid hell deal with me? The man could not help butugh. He wondered if Qian Liuguang was really that bold. However, he soon stoppedughing. Qian Liuguang might truly be that bold. He was capable of doing everything. Alright, Ill take th is. Thank you. Im going back. Seeing that he had epted it, Zhao Xiaoli turned around and left. Qian Liuguang would be suspicious if she stayed here for too long. She had to rush back. Tsk tsk, what a heartless woman, the man sneered as he watched Zhao Xiaoli leave.. Chapter 1072 - 1072: Waterside Glutton Stone Chapter 1072: Waterside Glutton Stone Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew that every man was merely a tool for Zhao Xiaoli. Would she do this for his sake? He looked down at the bamboo tube in his hand. He would be a fool to nt a Gu worm on himself. Dont you like ying with Gu worms? Try it yourself. He stayed by the pool for a while longer before heading back. In Jun Lin Halls water prison The two prisoners were chained to a cross-shaped pir. Blood-red wounds covered their bodies, and water droplets rolled off their heads. They were also drenched. However, they did not say a word. They gritted their teeth and endured the pain until they fainted and were woken up by cold water. Youre stubborn. MO Aotian arrived wearing a mask on his face. His gaze was strangely calm, but he had every intention of killing them. Detain them for interrogation. I want to see how stubborn they are, he instructed the guards in the water prison. Soon, the two prisoners were locked up separately. Gu Chi nced at MO Aotian and asked, Is that useful? They were so tight-lipped it was almost like they had their tongues removed. Detaining them in separate cells would probably be useless too, right? How will we know if we dont try? MO Aotian retorted. There was no other choice. He could only give it a try and see if he could obtain any information from them. Didnt they just spread some rumors? For them to be so tight-lipped, there must be a bigger secret. Cut the crap, Gu Chi said coldly. He could not stand hearing him state the obvious anymore. With that, he turned around and walked into a cell. Waterside Glutton Stone? What is that? An Jiuyue was refining medicine in her room. The spies had refused to speak since their capture, so she decided to refine a medicinal fog that would force people to tell the truth even without consuming it. She would make them reveal everything they could not say. She had refined the medicinal fog, and all that was left was the antidote. The medicinal fog would spread once she opened the bottles lid. Without the antidote, the prisoners they wanted to interrogate would not be the only ones affected. Just as she retracted her demonic energy and was about to check if the antidote was done, she heard Wei Na speak to her. She tried to recall what she had seen in the past, but she had never seen a Waterside Glutton Stone. It was probably something unique to Wulong Mountain. Otherwise, that little thing she was raising in her space on behalf of Qian Jiyun would not have asked Wei Na for it, and she would not have heard about this from Wei Na. Master, dont ask me. I dont know either. Wei Na spread his hands in the space. It would be great if he knew. He would be able to tell his master where she could find the Waterside Glutton Stone and give it to that thing. Why dont you ask your man? Qian Jiyun had been at Wulong Mountain for so many years. He should know something, right? Yes, Ill ask. An Jiuyue nodded. She could only ask Qian Jiyun about things she did not know.. Chapter 1073 - 1073: What Exactly Is It? Chapter 1073: What Exactly Is It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did you ask that little thing how many stones it wants? she asked. Not many. Just five. Wei Na spoke a little more briskly this time. It only wanted five stones. No matter how rare the stones were, they should be attainable, right? Five? Got it. What did you say? What do you want? Outside the study, An Jiuyue handed the medicinal fog and the antidote to Yan Feng, who was about to go to the water prison to check on the progress. She then asked what the Waterside Glutton Stone was. It was then that she saw Yan Feng looking at her with a dumbfounded expression, as if he was shocked silly. Waterside Glutton Stone? Mistress, are you sure youre talking about the Waterside Glutton Stone? He thought she was joking with her. Obtaining the Waterside Glutton Stone was not easy! Do you know where to find the Waterside Glutton Stone? An Jiuyue understood when she saw his expression. Yan Feng knew what the Waterside Glutton Stone was, but judging from his expression, it was not easy to obtain. As expected, something that little thing requested would be challenging to obtain. So what was the Waterside Glutton Stone? Jiuyue, what are you talking about with Yan Feng? Qian Jiyun asked when he came out of the study and saw them standing nearby. An Jiuyue turned around and replied, Nothing much. I refined some medicinal fog and told Yan Feng to take it to the water prison. Yes, yes, Master. Ill take the medicinal fog there first. Yan Feng did not dare to stay any longer. He fled quickly, afraid that he would be at too much of a losing end if he did not leave in time. Why are you running so quickly? An Jiuyue watched Yan Feng run away in confusion. I think I frightened him. Jiyun, what is the Waterside Glutton Stone? Is it tough to get it? That little thing wants the Waterside Glutton Stone? Even Qian Jiyun was slightly shocked, let alone Yan Feng. If the Waterside Glutton Stone was meant for setting up arrays, she would have known what it was. But since she did not know about it, the only exnation was that the little thing he raised in An Jiuyues space needed it. Yes, I want five of them. An Jiuyue stretched out a palm towards him. Come in first. Qian Jiyun waved at her, and they entered the study together. Tell me, what exactly is a Waterside Glutton Stone? She sat down beside Qian Jiyun in the study and asked seriously. Judging from your and Yan Fengs expressions, it should be very difficult to get it, right? Its more than difficult. It was rare for Qian Jiyun to say that. Legend has it that theres a Demon Heart Vortex on Wulong Mountain. Theres a Demon Heart Ind inside. The Ice Waterside Glutton is a demonic beast that exists on Demon Heart Ind. Its an ice-type. Anyone whoes within 10 meters of it will freeze into an ice pir. I know about the Demon Heart Vortex and the Demon Heart Ind, but when did the Ice Waterside Glutton exist? If she had never heard of the Demon Heart Vortex and the Demon Heart Ind, she would be too ipetent of a sessor. Only the Demon Heart or those allowed by the Demon Heart could enter those ces. Of course, she had never been there, but that did not mean she was unaware of it. Over the past few days, she would read the books she had obtained from the former high priest whenever she was free. There were records about Demon Heart Ind.. Chapter 1074 - 1074: Would Not Even Make a Sound Chapter 1074: Would Not Even Make a Sound Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Seems like we go to Demon Heart Ind after settling Qian Liuguangs issue. She touched her chin and muttered thoughtfully. We have to get what that little thing wants. Thankfully, theres no time limit. We can wait a little longer. Hows everything going with Qian Liuguang? We can sit and wait for him, Qian Jiyun said, his eyes dimming. Since Qian Liuguang had ulterior motives, he would definitely return to Jun Lin Hall in the next few days. The Long family sent many people over yesterday. They must be in Qian Liuguangs hands. Hes so capable! An Jiuyue could not help but wonder what Qian Liuguang did to trick the Long family and the leaders of the aristocratic families into dancing to his tune like fools. Lets see how capable he is. Qian Jiyun smiled indifferently. Yan Feng rushed to the water prison and saw MO Aotian standing outside, looking vexed. Gu Chi, on the other hand, could keep his anger in check. He was having a fierce confrontation with the spy in the other cell, but he did not want to continue it anymore. It was bing a little too tempting to kill. Yan Feng stood next to MO Aotian and asked, Why are you outside? Im afraid Ill kill someone if I donte out to take a breather, MO Aotian gritted his teeth and said. Those two spies had to be donkeys No, even donkeys could make a few noises. Those two would not even make a sound, no matter how many times they were beaten up. Yan Feng, you didnt see those two people. I Just as he was about toin, Gu Chi emerged from the other cell. The iron door shut behind him with a crisp sound. MO Aotian looked at Gu Chi and asked, How is it? Gu Chi did not answer him and only shook his head. What else could he do? The spy refused to say anything. This was the first time he had encountered someone like that. He did not even seem to feel pain. Do you think theres a kind of poison that, after eating it, can make people lose their sense of pain? he could not help but ask Yan Feng and MO Aotian. MO Aotian was stunned. His eyes lit up. Thats right. Why didnt I think of that? Those two things have been beaten up for so long, but they have no reaction. Is it because theyre not afraid of pain? If that was the case, they had to have taken some medicinal pill so that they would not be afraid of torture. There was no fear on their faces. Ah Chi, youre amazing. You even thought of this. He gave Gu Chi a thumbs up and praised him. However, extracting information from them would be even more challenging. After all, they could not find their identities, and the spies were also not afraid of pain. Gu Chi rolled his eyes at him and looked at Yan Feng. Second Hall Master, why are you here? he asked. Mistress asked me to bring this medicinal fog here. She said that once the prisoners inhale it, they will bepliant and answer any questions. Yan Feng handed the bottle of medicinal fog to Gu Chi. Theres something so good? Let me see Chapter 1075 - 1075: Get Some Food Chapter 1075: Get Some Food Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I Ah Chi, are you the master or am I? He sounded aggrieved. Gu Chi nced at him again. Youre the master, Third Hall Master. Uh. MO Aotian was stunned again and quickly smiled. Dont say that, Ah Chi. I was just joking. Theres no need to differentiate whos the master between us. Lets go and find those two idiots. Lets see how they can resist us this time. With that, he was ready to drag Gu Chi away to do something important. Come back! Yan Feng was really helpless against MO Aotian and could only call them back. You havent taken the antidote yet. Do you want to sumb to it too? You have the antidote? Then you should give it to us quickly! MO Aotian pulled Gu Chi and turned around. He looked at Yan Feng and spoke matter-of-factly. Yan Feng took a deep breath and held back from pping MO Aotian. He handed the antidote to them. Ah Chi, hurry up and take the antidote. Lets vent our anger. MO Aotians previous words had nearly offended Gu Chi. He did not dare to reach out to take the antidote first. He smiled at Gu Chi and gestured for him to take them. Gu Chi did not say anything to him. He took the antidote and nodded at Yan Feng before following MO Aotian into the cell. Theyre really enemies. Yan Feng shook his head and muttered before turning to leave. Soon, MO Aotian and Gu Chi finally emerged from the water prison. An Jiuyue was reading in Qian Jiyuns study. She had taken some books from High Priest Demon Heart and wanted to read them as soon as possible. Even if she could not remember everything, she had to browse through the books so that she could have a rough idea. Wulong Mountain had a deep history. Although she had memories from 20 years ago, she did not know much. She had to make an effort to understand many things. Qian Jiyun was also dealing with some matters. There were a few people standing in front of him. He looked up and saw several stacks of books in front of his wife. He could not help butugh. Go and get some food, he instructed the person beside him. Yes, Hall Master, the servant replied and left. Hall Master, theres some trouble with the business at the capital. Some people are trying to upy our mineral vein, a man said when he saw Qian Jiyun focus on them again. Is that so? Qian Jiyun smiled. Which families? Led by the Long family, there are also the Zhao, Qi, and Qin families, the person replied. After some thought, he added, However, after news of your identity as Demon Heart spread, the Long family retracted their manpower. The Zhao family is now me leaaer. He did not understand why the Long family, the number one family, would be afraid of their Hall Master, who had just emerged as the Demon Heart. The Long family retreated? Qian Jiyun frowned and nced at An Jiuyue. He had never heard An Jiuyue mention this. The Long family had to be rted to the Demon Heart Hall in some way, right? Jiuyue, the Long family The seventh hall under the Demon Heart Hall, An Jiuyue replied without looking up. She had only found out after reading these books that the Long family belonged to the Demon Heart Hall. Previously, she only knew that the Demon Heart Hall had the power of 10 halls and was very secretive. No one knew about it except for High Priest Demon Heart and the masters of the 10 halls.. Chapter 1076 - 1076: A Pair Chapter 1076: A Pair Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he did not expect the Long family to be part of the 10 halls. They were the top family of Wulong Mountain, but they were only ranked seventh among the 10 halls. There were six halls that were even more powerful than the Long family. There are records here. You can take a look. She put down the book in her hand and took out a book from the pile she had read. She walked over to Qian Jiyun and handed it to him. This book records the 10 halls of the Demon Heart Hall. The seventh hall is the Long family, who is in charge of the secret to opening the Demon Heart Vortex. Qian Jiyun nced at the book in her hand and looked up at her, as if asking if this was something he was allowed to read. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and handed him the book. She could distrust others, but she would not distrust Qian Jiyun, right? He saw the look in her eyes and did not hesitate anymore. He picked up the book and flipped through it. As expected, he saw a record of the seventh hall at the back of the book. It stated that it was the Long family. He had found it odd. The Long family had been on Wulong Mountain for so many years and had never been truly destroyed. It turned out that the Long family had always been one of the halls within the Demon Heart Hall. Lord Long had dismissed the troublemakers from the capital because he mistook Qian Jiyun for the Demon Heart. However, he could not reveal such a big secret, so he did not even care about the Zhao family, his wifes maternal family. Qian Jiyun looked at the book in his hand again and understood why An Jiuyue would tell him without reservation. She did not even mind that the people around him could hear her. Many people knew the Long family was the seventh hall of the Demon Heart Hall years ago. The Long family could endure through the weakest times because of the Demon Heart Halls backing. After all, they were members of the Demon Heart Hall, right? Their secret would not be an embarrassing reveal. They only buried their rtionship with the Demon Heart Hall because the High Priest Demon Heart had been too vicious 20 years ago and killed so many If someone is causing trouble, deal with them. Theres no need to show mercy, Qian Jiyun instructed the man. Yes, Hall Master, the man replied. Soon, another person raised a new matter. An Jiuyue took the book from Qian Jiyun and ced it on the table in front of her before continuing to read. After a while, she saw MO Aotian and Gu Chi enter. She shook her head and joked, They really are a pair, arent they? She had never seen the two of them separated. She even felt a little envious! You may leave first. When MO Aotian and Gu Chi arrived, Qian Jiyun dismissed the others. Did you find out who it is? he asked. Its Chai Qingyu. After everyone left, MO Aotian removed his mask, revealing a nasty expression. The Chai family was not challenging to deal with. Who could even bepared to the Long family? However, the Chai family Even Gu Chi looked at MO Aotian hesitantly. The Chai family. Qian Jiyun did not feel anything. Whats wrong with the Chai family? An Jiuyue noticed the strange atmosphere and abandoned the book in her hand. MO Aotian looked at An Jiuyue and exined, My maternal family. The Chai family was his maternal family. Although they were not particrly difficult to deal with and he had nothing to worry about, Chai Qingyu was his mothers favorite nephew.. Chapter 1077 - 1077: How Did You Know That? Chapter 1077: How Did You Know That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If something really happened to that person, his mother would probably implicate the MO family. My mother dotes on Chai Qingyu even more than she does on me, he continued. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. The worst thing about dealing with trash was being rted to it. These rtionships that were hard to sever would give anyone a headache. Tell me the details. The Chai family cant be implicated for no reason. The exact situation is that MO Aotian opened his mouth, but he realized he did not know what was going on either. I dont know! I only know that Chai Qingyu had given instructions to those two in the water prison. They dont Imow anything else. An Jiuyue closed her eyes. She would have pped MO Aotian if not for Qian Jiyun. Whose men are they? she asked. Chai Qingyus men, MO Aotian replied matter-of-factly, as if it was only right. Mistress, those two are not Chai Qingyus, but they dont know who they serve either. They only know that someone belonging to Chai Qingyu brought a token and hired them to work for him. Gu Chi nced at MO Aotian and said to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Ah Chi, how did you know that? MO Aotian was surprised. Why did he not think of asking this question? I asked him, of course. Gu Chi was a little unhappy, but he still replied. These people have been raised in a certain ce since they were very young. After they grow up and attain a certain level of cultivation, they will be sent to various locations to act as spies for the various aristocratic families. They dont know who trained them either. They only know that they have to obey when the token is shown to them. Theyre rather obedient! An Jiuyue could not help but chuckle. They had been released for so many years, yet they remained so obedient. Just a token, and they were ready to risk their lives. She nced at Qian Jiyun. Gu Chi, you dont have to care about any uing matters. Just investigate the Zhao family thoroughly, Qian Jiyun instructed Gu Chi. Wait, Hall Master, what about me? MO Aotian was dumbfounded. Gu Chi was his subordinate, right? Why did Qian Jiyun order his subordinate directly? Was he, the intermediary master, of no use? You? Qian Jiyun nced at him with disdain. Youre better at fighting. Youre still useful in the hall. MO Aotian was speechless. He made it sound as if he was useless except forbat. After all, he was the Third Pce Master of Jun Lin Hall, right? In a remote courtyard Zhao Xiaoli walked in slowly with a pot of tea. Why are you here? When Qian Liuguang saw that it was Zhao Xiaoli, he appeared out of nowhere and asked coldly. Im here to bring you some food and a pot of good tea. Zhao Xiaoli gestured with the teapot in her hand and smiled at Qian Liuguang. Speak in innguage. Qian Liuguang frowned and looked at her seriously. He would typically let Zhao Xiaoli do as she pleased. However, now that something big was about to happen, he would not take any chances with his life.. Chapter 1078 - 1078: A Lot of Secrets Chapter 1078: A Lot of Secrets Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why cant you take a joke? Zhao Xiaoli rolled her eyes at him. Get me a ce to sit first. Im carrying a lot of things. You dont know how toe and help me? Youre the one who decided to bring these things. Hows that got to do with me? Although Qian Liuguang said that, he still reached out and took them from her. Follow me. He led her into a room. The interior of the room looked the same as the outside. There was no tiled roof either. Looking um they could see the sunlight shining directly at them. They sat down at the stone table. Zhao Xiaoli poured him a cup of tea and handed it to him. Drink this. I made this especially for you. Qian Liuguang took it but did not drink it. Instead, he brought it to his nose and sniffed it. He only appeared a little satisfied after confirming that there was no poison. However, he had always been cautious. Even if he was certain she had not poisoned the tea, he would not drink it. Thats very thoughtful of you, but Im not thirsty now. Zhao Xiaolis hand, which was holding the teapot, paused, but sheposed herself in the next second. Are you doubting me? With that, she snatched the teacup from Qian Liuguang and drank it in one gulp. Qian Liuguang smiled when he saw that she had drunk it. Youre overthinking it. Even if I suspect someone, I wont suspect you. How did the task I assigned you go? He shifted from discussing poison to the next topic. He did not disclose his hiding location to Zhao Xiaoli without reason, nor did he intend for her to deliver tea and snacks. Zhao Xiaoli narrowed her eyes and said, Ive already thrown out that Chai guy. But are you sure throwing him out would be useful? Hes just a second-rate young master who has been spoiled by his family. What use could he possibly have? You dont have to know that, Qian Liuguang said with a smile. He would not tell Zhao Xiaoli. It was sufficient as long as he knew. You sure have a lot of secrets. Zhao Xiaoli did not probe further and only mocked him. Forget it. I dont want to know either. Hes already been thrown out. I dont care what happens to him. Dont even think about implicating me. Good. Qian Liuguangs thin lips curled up slightly as he nodded. Be careful when you go to Jun Lin Hall tonight. Dont lose your life there, he reminded Zhao Xiaoli, which was rare. But only he knew what his advice truly meant. I know, Zhao Xiaoli replied. How could she not know? Everyone knew that Qian Liuguang had ulterior motives. Few people would escape tonight, right? However, there was something she could not understand. What was the point of throwing Chai Qingyu out? Was it just to confuse people? It did not seem like something a smart person like him could do. Ill take care of my people. Can you handle the others? she asked. Qian Liuguang did not speak and only gave her a meaningful look. They chatted for a long time until Qian Liuguangs gaze began to blur. She finally set down the cup in her hand, smiling as she looked at him. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, as if to ask, Who said the poison had to be in the tea or snacks? Chapter 1079 - 1079: Capture Everyone! Chapter 1079: Capture Everyone! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was not here to discuss meaningless topics with Qian Liuguang today. She was here for his secrets. Master Ling, whats wrong? Are you unwell? She raised her hand and waved it in front of Qian Liuguangs eyes. After confirming that he had been poisoned, she began to ask her questions. Master Ling, can you tell me why you want to enter Jun Lin Hall this time? My goal The Life Stone. Qian Liuguang answered every question without hesitation. However, although Zhao Xiaolis poison was quite potent and would make Qian Liuguang forget everything eventually, there was a drawback. The poisoned person would not be able to speak much. But that was enough. Life Stone! Its really the Life Stone! Zhao Xiaolis gaze sharpened. She knew that this old fart was definitely not after lower-tier goods like the me Fox. He was after the Life Stone! She had never heard of it in the past. Even now, not many people on Wulong Mountain knew about it. The time passed slowly. Zhao Xiaoli was not in a hurry to leave after asking all the questions she needed to ask. She even made small talk with Qian Liuguang until he woke uppletely. Even someone as astute as Qian Liuguang would not have expected to fall victim when he clearly did not touch any of the items brought by Zhao Xiaoli. He did not know that he had been fooled. He only thought he had chatted with Zhao Xiaoli for a while. They parted ways after saying their goodbyes. Late at night Qian Liuguang brought people from various families to Jun Lin Hall. Although he had invited these people from various families, there were clearly arge number of them. Even Jun Lin Hall could not handle all of them at once. Jun Lin Hall was brightly lit, and everyone was rmed. Zhao Xiaoli was mainly in charge of creating disturbances in various ces in Jun Lin Hall. She was not skilled at killing, but she was very good at starting fires. As she set another ce aze with her men, she turned to look at the person behind her. Have you seen Master Ling? She was doing this on Qian Liuguangs orders. The other people who obeyed hermands were on Qian Liuguangs side and wanted to seize the Life Stone. Of course, she did not only want the Life Stone. I havent seen him. I havent seen him since I entered Jun Lin Hall, Zhao Xiaolis expression darkened. Was Qian Liuguang plotting something again? Was he trying to push her to her death? Lets not care about him anymore. Follow our previous orders and capture everyone! she instructed her subordinate. Yes, Miss, the subordinate replied and turned to leave quickly. Where was Qian Liuguang now? He was acting out his n and ready to capture Bai Ze! However, Bai Ze was already prepared. An Jiuyue was also with him. They sat on the roof and looked at the people below. An Jiuyue! Qian Liuguang was furious when he saw them together. He had never seen such a heartless person. Jun Lin Hall was already in a mess, and so many people could die in front of them.. Yet the two of them did not help and were chatting away on the roof! Chapter 1080 - 1080: Hand Over the Life Stone! Chapter 1080: Hand Over the Life Stone! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Head up and attack Bai Ze with all your might. Leave that woman to me, he instructed the people beside him. Yes, Master. The Ling familys guards were all by Qian Liuguangs side. They were all skilled at demonic energy cultivation. Upon hearing their masters instructions, they leaped forward and surrounded Bai Ze and An Jiuyue. They red at Bai Ze covetously. They came after all. An Jiuyue chuckled and looked at Bai Ze. Can you handle these people? Sister-in-Law, are you looking down on me? Bai Ze asked An Jiuyue. If he could not even deal with theseckeys, he would have spent all those years on Lianxue Mountain in vain! Did Qian Liuguang think he was a child who could be bullied? I can tell. Youre the one who nted the Demons Heart in my body, right? He said as he looked at Qian Liuguang, who was walking over from afar. Although he had never seen the face of the person who had harmed him, he would never forget his silhouette. It had to be him. As it turned out, fate worked in mysterious ways. The person who harmed his brother, Qian Jiyun, and his sister-inw was the same person who harmed him. They would not let this person off today. You remember it clearly. Qian Liuguang nced at Bai Ze coldly. Go! Capture him. Remember, I want him alive. How bold of you! Bai Ze snorted as he watched the people around Qian Liuguang rush towards him. He lifted his feet off the roof and flew back, putting some distance between him and An Jiuyue. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue and Qian Liuguang were not faring any better. Our future Demon Heart, how about handing over the Life Stone directly? Or should I capture Bai Ze, torture him, and threaten you to hand it over? Qian Liuguang asked An Jiuyue with a faint smile. You could try both ways, An Jiuyue replied as a whip appeared in her hand. Qian Liuguang remembered that this whip was the one that injured him previously. Its strength must not be underestimated! Ill give it a try then. Even if An Jiuyue had an artifact, he had no choice but to take the risk, fully aware of the danger that awaited him. Without taking the risk, he would never be able to kill Qian Jiyun or threaten An Jiuyue, the Demon Heart, to make a name for himself on Wulong Mountain. Hand over the Life Stone! He gathered demonic energy in his palm and attacked An Jiuyue. Just as his palm was about to strike An Jiuyue, he keenly sensed a powerful force attacking him from the side. He looked over instinctively and saw Qian Jiyuns long sword thrusting towards his throat. Gasp! Qian Liuguang shouted and hurriedly retracted his demonic energy. He turned around and stood on the roof near An Jiuyue. When he looked at An Jiuyue again, Qian Jiyun was already standing beside her. Hall Master Qian, youre even willing to give up the power youve amassed over the years for a beauty! He sneered and looked at Qian Jiyun mockingly. He had calcted that Jun Lin Hall would only be at a disadvantage if they were besieged. If Qian Jiyun chose to help An Jiuyue instead of Yan Feng and the others below, Jun Lin Hall would only suffer more losses.. Chapter 1081 - 1081: Sent People to the MO Family Chapter 1081: Sent People to the MO Family Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You, a traitor of the Demon Heart Hall, dont have to worry about my matters. Qian Liuguang, you should take care of yourself, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at him coldly. Ha! Qian Liuguangughed. He knew An Jiuyue would tell Qian Jiyun about his identity. So you do know! You dare to attack me even though you know who I am? Qian Jiyun, dont forget that Im your fath Gasp! Before he could say father, Qian Jiyun shed at him again. Qian Jiyun, youre courting death! Qian Liuguang was not to be trifled with either. He started fighting Qian Jiyun. Whats going on? An Jiuyue was speechless as she watched Qian Jiyun snatch the person she had intended to thrash until unrecognizable. Am I not part of this anymore? Time to lie back and win? In the space, Wei Na suddenly alerted her, Master, something happened. Shoot. I overheard that that Zhao woman has sent people to the MO family, Wei Na said. The MO family! An Jiuyues eyes sharpened. How did this matter involve the MO family? Apart from interactions with Qian Jiyun and a few other close individuals, MO Aotian always wore a mask, even when sleeping, didnt he? How did Zhao Xiaoli notice him? Where is Mn Antian? In the corner up north. Thats where most of the people are, Wei Na replied. An Jiuyue took a deep breath. MO Aotians cultivation level was very high, and he was indispensable in this tough battle. Moreover, MO Aotian was a leader. Where is Gu Chi? she asked. Gu Chi is in the northwest corner. There arent many people there, Wei Na added. She made up her mind to ignore Qian Jiyun and flew away to look for Gu Chi. Meanwhile, the MO family was in chaos. The defenseless MO family was caught off guard by the guards Zhao Xiaoli had sent to hide in the shadows. Although there were not many casualties, Master MO and Madam MO were captured. More than a dozen direct descendants of the MO family were captured without exception. By the time Gu Chi arrived with his men, it was already toote. He only saw Zhao Xiaoli and no one else. Zhao Xiaoli! Gu Chi stared at the woman coldly. Even he would not have expected Zhao Xiaoli to target the MO family. While MO Aotian might not stand out in other aspects, he hid his identity very well. It could be said that no one knew about his dual identities. It was obvious how Zhao Xiaoli found out. Oh, youre finally here! Upon seeing Gu Chi, Zhao Xiaoli looked smug. Gu Chi, are you going to surrender, or do you want me to kill your sweethearts family and use you to threaten the people from Jun Lin Hall? she asked. You Gu Chi held the long sword in one hand and clenched his other fist tightly. In terms of strength, he alone could deal with these people. It was not a big deal. However, he could not gamble with the lives of so many people from the MO family. He could not afford to! He took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Let the MO family go. Ill be your hostage. Heh, do you think Im stupid? Zhao Xiaoli covered her red lips and sneered.. Chapter 1082 - 1082: An Ungrateful and Treacherous Wolf Chapter 1082: An Ungrateful and Treacherous Wolf Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He would probably decapitate her before she could even get her hands on him to take him hostage. Gu Chi, I cant afford to have you as a hostage. Go back to where you came from. Zhao Xiaoli, what are you trying to do? Gu Chi asked as he looked at her coldly. Was she after the Demon Hearts possessions, like Master Ling? He felt that Zhao Xiaoli wanted more than that. I want the Life Stone, of course! Zhao Xiaoli replied matter-of-factly. Who would not want the Life Stone? She wanted it even more than Master Ling. I also know that its impossible for that idiot, Master Ling, to get the Life Stone. Only a piece of trash like him would go head-on against Jun Lin Hall. Meanwhile, a smart person like me can get whatever I want with a little bit of effort! Look, I hold the fate of so many lives from the MO family. Why dont you ask your Hall Master if all these lives are worth that Life Stone? Good, very good! Gu Chi closed his eyes and nodded. Ill ask, Zhao Xiaoli. Im d youre asking. Satisfied, Zhao Xiaoli waved at the people behind her. Ill wait for your news at Moonwatch Lake at this time tomorrow. Only Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue shoulde. Ill kill all the MO family members if I find anyone else! With that, she turned around and prepared to leave. Gu Chi could only watch them leave and take a deep breath. Young Master, are we just going to watch them leave? the person beside him asked. Gu Chi gritted his teeth and asked, What can we do? The MO family was in Zhao Xiaolis hands. He had no choice but to agree to Zhao Xiaolis conditions first and discuss the rest with the Hall Master and Mistress. Lets go back immediately. What did you say? The chaos in Jun Lin Hall had been suppressed. Most of the people sent by the aristocratic families to Qian Liuguang had been killed. Some managed to escape, but letting them return to the aristocratic families also acted as a deterrent. MO Aotian did not say anything when Gu Chi returned and informed him about the MO familys situation. Instead, Qian Liuguang, who was tied up and could not escape after depleting most of his demonic energy, was so shocked that he was speechless. Zhao Xiaoli kidnapped the MO family? What was that supposed to mean? Qian Liuguang observed their expressions, noticing that they did not look good. He wondered if the MO family was rted to them. He had visited the MO family before. That old man was a good friend of his for many years. He had wanted to persuade Master MO to work with him, but he did not expect that old man to be so tactless as to cut ties with him. He was so angry that he did not think about why the MO family would choose to cut ties with him and not go against Jun Lin Hall. Was it possible that someone in Jun Lin Hall had already uncovered his initial n? Damn it! MO Aotian clenched his fists and mmed them against the wall. He was convinced that Chai Qingyu definitely had something to do with the MO familys misfortune this time! And to think that his mother had taken great care of him! What an ungrateful and treacherous wolf! Chapter 1083 - 1083: Willing to Follow Your Lead Chapter 1083: Willing to Follow Your Lead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had to be hard on his parents. They were already so old, but they still had to be hostages. Aotian, dont panic. Qian Jiyun stepped forward and patted MO Aotians shoulder tofort him. An Jiuyue held her chin with one hand and remarked thoughtfully, Zhao Xiaoli must have ulterior motives. Your family is safe for the time being. Suddenly, she turned to look at Qian Liuguang, who was tied up on the ground. She walked over and stepped on his chest. Ah! Qian Liuguang screamed in pain. What are you doing? The MO familys capture has nothing to do with me! Speaking of which, Zhao Xiaoli was truly capable! She actually captured the MO family! From the looks of it, he guessed that the Third Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall was probably from the MO family. Zhao Xiaoli even knew that. An Jiuyue stepped on his chest and crouched down, staring at him coldly. Qian Liuguang, what did you say to Zhao Xiaoli? I didnt say anything! Qian Liuguang naturally did not remember what he had said to Zhao Xiaoli, but he was not too confident in his reply either. He had thought he had fooled Zhao Xiaoli, but it turned out that he was the one who had been fooled. Zhao Xiaoli was too cunning. Bai Ze walked forward and said, Sister-in-Law, Im afraid hes probably said everything he should and shouldnt. Given Qian Liuguangs cultivation level, he was no match for Zhao Xiaoli. That woman was extremely adept at concealing her abilities. Huff! An Jiuyue exhaled heavily. Qian Liuguang was from the Demon Heart Hall and knew a lot. It would be troublesome if he told Zhao Xiaoli everything. She turned around and asked, Gu Chi, what does Zhao Xiaoli want? Gu Chi nced at Qian Jiyun and replied to her, She only said she wants the Life Stone, but I have a feeling she wants something more. Apart from the Life Stone and me Fox, she had nothing else. What did Zhao Xiaoli want from her? What else? She also said she wants you to go to Moonwatch Lake with Hall Master tomorrow night, Gu Chi said. He still did not understand this. It was one thing for Zhao Xiaoli to invite Qian Jiyun, but why did she want him to bring An Jiuyue along? Did she think that with An Jiuyue around, Qian Jiyun would be restrained and would make mistakes easily? However, from what he saw, An Jiuyues demonic energy cultivation was not bad. She could fight Qian Liuguang without losing, couldnt she? Huff! An Jiuyue exhaled again and looked down at Qian Liuguang. Still insisting you didnt say anything? If you didnt say anything, how would that woman know who the Demon Heart is? Qian Liuguang, you deserve to die! With that, she stepped on Qian Liuguangs chest harder, even grinding her foot a few times. Ah! Qian Liuguang could not help but scream. He broke out in a cold sweat when he heard Gu Chis words. He thought he was the only one who knew that An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart. He did not expect Zhao Xiaoli to know about it long ago. This meant she had been plotting against him early on. When did she discover the truth from him? High High Priest, have mercy on me, please. Have mercy on me. Im willing to follow your lead and never do anything to harm you or the Demon Heart Hall again.. Chapter 1084 - 1084: Is There a Misunderstanding? Chapter 1084: Is There a Misunderstanding? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew that he had fallen into An Jiuyues hands, and there would be only one oue. However, he did not want to die so early, so he resorted to begging for mercy. To hell with that! Do I look like Ick a servant like you? An Jiuyue lifted her foot and kicked him away. Qian Liuguang crashed into a pir, bounced back, and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Yan Feng, drag him away and make him spit out everything he needs to, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Feng. Yes, Hall Master, Yan Feng replied. He approached Qian Liuguang, picked him up by the cor, and dragged him away. What do you mean? MO Aotian looked at Qian Liuguang, then at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. He could not help but point at An Jiuyue. Hall Hall Master, she shes So their earlier assumption that the Hall Master was the Demon Heart was false! In reality, the Hall Mistress was the Demon Heartthe one who could shake up Wulong Mountain? Aotian, go and keep the Chai family under control, Qian Jiyun instructed without exining anything to him. Chai Qingyu was the cause of everything that happened in the MO family, so they would capture him first. Tomorrow night, he would meet Zhao Xiaoli with An Jiuyue and find out what she wanted. Gu Chi, bring your men and search the northern region thoroughly. Dont let go of a single inch ofnd. You must find the MO family. Yes, Hall Master, Gu Chi replied and left. I Ill go to the Chai family. MO Aotian turned around and watched Gu Chi leave. He opened his mouth, wanting to say that he would go too. However, since he was part of the MO family and his family had gone missing, he would only cause trouble for Gu Chi if he went. Hence, he held back and decided to keep the Chai family under control first. An Jiuyue looked at him seriously and promised, Aotian, your family will return safely, no matter what. I promise you. The things I have are not worth much. Theyre worthlesspared to your familys lives. I understand, Mistress. Of course, MO Aotian I-mew. But he considered that whatever Zhao Xiaoli was going to such lengths to obtain, even if it seemed worthless, had to be very useful. If he could prevent her from having it, he would. I hope Ah Chi can find my parents. Ill bring people to the Chai family first. Bai Ze Brother, Sister-in-Law, dont worry. Ill follow him. With that, Bai Ze followed MO Aotian. He was worried about leaving him alone. Once they were alone in the room, An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. I have a feeling Zhao Xiaoli isnt that simple. Jiyun, how can a youngdy be so capable of fooling so many people? She must have some special skills, right? Youngdy? Qian Jiyunughed. Jiuyue, is there a misunderstanding about that term? Zhao Xiaoli was already 23 years old when I saved her seven years ago. Uh. An Jiuyue was stunned. Although Zhao Xiaoli looked like a youngdy, she was already a 30-year-old woman? Lets not bother with her age. Lets find the MO family first. If we really cant find them, the Life Stone isnt that important either, she said. MO Aotian arrived at the Chai family with his people, but he, naturally, could not find Chai Qingyu.. Chapter 1085 - 1085: What’s Going On? Chapter 1085: Whats Going On? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Chai family was stunned when they saw people from Jun Lin Hall surrounding them under MO Aotians lead. The family head stepped forward and spoke to MO Aotian. Aotian, whats going on? How have I offended you to make you bring people from Jun Lin Hall to cause trouble for my family? This nephew ofmine is really impressive! He even managed to build a rtionship with Jun Lin Hall and even brought so manypeople here! IfIm not wrong, that man beside him is Bai Ze from Jun Lin Hall, right? Thats Hall Master Qian Jiyuns sworn younger brothertheyre even closer than biological brothers. Wheres Chai Qingyu? MO Aotian did not give him any face and asked directly. What a joke. Chai Qingyu had taken his parents and brothers. If he showed any mercy to the Chai family, he would probably not be able to face himself. Qingyu? Master Chai was stunned. He nced at the people from Jun Lin Hall behind MO Aotian, then at Bai Ze before looking at MO Aotian. You brought these people here to look for Qing Yu? Aotian, how can you do this? When Madam Chai heard him mention her son, she thought her son had gone to MO Aotians parents again, snatching away the love MO Aotian deserved. Of course, she was not bothered by this. She only felt that MO Aotian, a grown man, was too petty. Qingyu is younger than you. Whats wrong with your parents doting on him? Now youre unhappy and even brought so many people Ah! Before Madam Chai could finish speaking, MO Aotian shoved her aside with so much force that she fell to the ground. Ill ask you again, Chai. Wheres your damn son? He grabbed Master Chai by the cor and shouted. Uhm! MO Aotian yelled at Master Chai so loudly that he saw stars. He did not understand what was going on. Aotian, what happened to you? Has Qingyu offended you? Given how MO Aotian was acting, Master Chai reckoned his son would probably suffer if he were here. He dared not say where Chai Qingyu was and could only ask MO Aotian quietly. Youre not going to tell me, right? MO Aotian threw Master Chai to the ground, allowing him to join Madam Chai. Since you dont want to tell me, then you dont have to. Guards! Hang all the direct descendants of the Chai family and serve up the torture devices! If nobody says anything about Chai Qingyus whereabouts, kill them! Upon hearing that, Madam Chai gasped. The Chai family had relied on the MO family to gain a foothold on Wulong Mountain. They never dared to resist the MO familys pressure, let alone now that MO Aotian had brought people from Jun Lin Hall with him. MO Aotian, how dare you?! Im your aunt! Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? She struggled to get up, but some people were faster and dragged her off the ground. They were the guards MO Aotian had brought. They imprisoned people from the Chai family and hung the direct descendants of the Chai family. Bai Ze watched coldly as those people cried and begged MO Aotian to spare them. They talked about their family ties and called MO Aotian their cousin.. Chapter 1086 - 1086: No Prior Knowledge Whatsoever! Chapter 1086: No Prior Knowledge Whatsoever! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He sneered. They begged MO Aotian to let them off. But Chai Qingyu never thought of letting anyone from the MO family off when he attacked them. MO Aotian was only giving them a taste of their own medicine. Aotian, let them go. If you want to attack, do it to me. Your cousins are innocent. Theyre still young. Master Chais heart ached as he watched his sons scream under theshings of the whip, so he begged MO Aotian. Theyre still young? MO Aotian stood nearby and looked at Master Chai coldly. Uncle, I dont care whether theyre young or not. If you want to me someone, me your wonderful son. Hes the one who caused all of your suffering this time. If theyre dead, dont look for me. Look for Chai Qingyu. What wrong did Qingyu do to make you retaliate so crazily? What did we do wrong? Master Chai asked him in exasperation. Regardless of the severity of Chai Qingyus mistake, it was his personal matter. What did this have to do with them? However, the MO and Chai families were inws, right? What deep hatred did they have for each other that would lead matters to such extremes? You did nothing wrong, but what did my parents and brothers do wrong? MO Aotian questioned them sternly. You What do you mean? Master Chai widened his eyes and looked at him, roughly understanding what he meant. Could it be that Chai Qingyu had the audacity to attack the MO family? Did he provoke MO Aotian into disregarding his family ties and attacking his uncle? What do I mean? MO Aotian ced one hand on his hip and pointed at Master Chai with the other. The Chai family has raised a wonderful son. He doesnt do anything good, but he does everything bad systematically. Now, he even colluded with outsiders to ughter my family and kidnap my parents. Uncle, youre really something! Not only did you have no idea about what Chai Qingyu did, but you also have no prior knowledge whatsoever! I Master Chai opened his mouth. There was no way he did not know anything. He had heard that his son wanted to go against the MO family. However, he thought that since his sister and brother-inw had showered Chai Qingyu with so much affection, he would not torture them to death and would leave them a way out. It would be fine as long as they were kept alive. He did not care about anything else. He had allowed his son to go against the MO family because he wanted to take all of the MO familys assets for the Chai family. However, he did not know that MO Aotian had the backing of the people from Jun Lin Hall! He had really miscalcted this time. He never expected Chai Qingyu to provoke Jun Lin Hall. If he had known, he would not have let him do those things. Aotian, Aotian, listen to me. I really didnt know Qingyu would do such a thing. Can you let us go first so we can sit down and talk slowly? Ha! MO Aotian sneered, finding it ridiculous. Master Chai wanted to sit down and talk to him slowly? That was very naive of him! Bai Ze wanted tough too. Sit down and talk? MO Aotian was already forbearing enough not to hold a knife to Master Chais neck and force him to reveal Chai Qingyus whereabouts.. Chapter 1087 - 1087: Extracted Every Piece of Information Chapter 1087: Extracted Every Piece of Information Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yet after hearing what Chai Qingyu had done, he did not reveal his whereabouts and even wanted to stall for time. Ive finally seen it all today. Master Chai, youve really impressed me. He walked up to Master Chai and nced at him before turning around and approaching the other members of the Chai family who were tied up. Dont me us if you die! If you want to me someone, me your biological father and your husband. Hes sacrificing all of you for his son. To be honest, having a father like him is more trouble than its worth. I have a suggestion. Why not end yourself and find some peace? YouI All the men and women who were tied up were angry. However, they med Master Chai even more. Their father and husband was willing to sacrifice so many of them for Chai Qingyu. Just as Bai Ze had said, they did not believe that Master Chai did not know Chai Qingyus whereabouts. Master Chai clearly knew, but he refused to say anything. Did he think MO Aotian would spare their lives because they were rtives? Chai Qingyu had already captured MO Aotians parents and the others! Why would MO Aotian care about kinship? It was already good enough that he did not stab them immediately. Father, where is Big Brother? Tell Cousin clearly! Thats right, Father! Big Brother made a mistake. As long as he turns over a new leaf, Cousin will definitely not make things difficult for him. Hurry up and tell him where Big Brother is. We have to save Uncle and Auntie first! Everyone took turns persuading Master Chai. However, Master Chai was unmoved by persuasion and coercion. Chai Qingyu was his precious son, his only legitimate son. How could he give him up? He turned his head away and said dully, I dont know where he is. He could not expose his son, no matter what. MO Aotian would never let him off for what he had done. He would die if he was caught. In that case, Aotian, theres no need to waste your breath on him, Bai Ze walked to MO Aotians side and said. People like him wont ept reality unless they suffer a little. Didnt Sister-in-Law give you the medicinal fog earlier? You can just use it. Lets hurry and catch Chai Qingyu. Thats most important. MO Aotian did not stand on ceremony anymore and took out the medicinal fog. He told the guards to stay away first before he and Bai Ze consumed the antidote. Only then could they use the medicinal fog on Master Chai and Madam Chai. Master Chai might have an inkling of Chai Qingyus whereabouts, but Madam Chai undoubtedly knew. This woman doted on her son, Chai Qingyu, to the extreme. She would support Chai Qingyu even if he wanted to do somethingwless. This time was no exception. As expected, after MO Aotian used the medicinal fog on Madam Chai, she revealed everything about Chai Qingyu. Although Gu Chi was not with them, Bai Ze extracted every piece of information he could from her. Master Chai also spat out all the dirty things he had done to the MO family and MO Aotian over the years. MO Aotian would never have known if he had not heard it. But now that he knew, it sent shivers down his spine. Master Chai, who appeared as if he doted on MO Aotian, had secretly tried to kill him several times. MO Aotian was lucky enough to escape.. Chapter 1088 - 1088: Did You Bring It? Chapter 1088: Did You Bring It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Chais schemes yed a role in giving MO Aotian the chance to be saved by Qian Jiyun and be the Third Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall. It was also because of him that MO Aotian had the fortune to meet Gu Chi, who was wandering outside and had no one to rely on. Hence, he gained another constantpanion. Brother, I really dont know if its a blessing or a tragedy for you to have an uncle like that. Bai Ze raised his hand and patted MO Aotians shoulder with emotion. You talk too much. MO Aotian nced at him and left without hesitation, leaving only a few people to guard the remaining members of the Chai family. However, upon reaching the ce that Madam Chai had mentioned, they discovered that it had been uninhabited for many days. MO Aotian knew at a nce and said to Bai Ze, Hes not here. He must be with Zhao Xiaoli, Bai Ze remarked. Chai Qingyu had to be with Zhao Xiaoli. Things would be easier if they could search the Long Residence. We cant search the Long Residence, but we can get them toe here. He suddenly remembered that although they could not search the Long Residence, it would be easy to get Eldest Young Master Long here, right? Aotian, lets capture Eldest Young Master Long. Okay. MO Aotian nodded in agreement. Although Bai Ze thought that capturing Eldest Young Master Long would be easy, it was actually not. After all, he was in the Long Residence. They would have to take their time capturing their eldest young master. They waited outside the Long Residence for the entire day before they saw Eldest Young Master Long leave with a few bodyguards. He seemed to be looking for someone. Without another word, they stuffed him into a sack. Meanwhile, the sky was already dark when Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue arrived at the Moonwatch Pavilion. Zhao Xiaoli was already waiting there. Miss Zhao, youre quite impatient, arent you? Have you been waiting for a long time? An Jiuyue took a seat across from her, while Qian Jiyun sat beside her. Not too long. I just arrived too. Zhao Xiaoli nced at Qian Jiyun before looking at An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun was indeed, as people had described, inseparable from An Jiuyue. High Priest Demon Heart, did you bring what I want? she asked An Jiuyue. So vou do Imow! An Jiuvue curled her red lips, smilinq. Whats so strange about me knowing this secret? Zhao Xiaoli spread her hands and asked. I didnt follow Qian Liuguang for nothing. IfI cant get anything out ofhim, does she think I wouldve let him have his way with me? What is she thinking? Havent you already investigated thoroughly? Then you should know who Master Ling is to me, right? You know a lot. Qian Jiyun nced at her coldly. Where are the people? Whats the hurry? Ill let them go when I see what I want. Zhao Xiaoli smiled. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, So youre saying that we have to give it to you and still not get to see them? Miss Zhao, youre rather scheming. Are you so sure that I would trade my possessions for someone elses family members whom Ive never even met? Or do you think the people youve nted outside the Moonwatch Pavilion can capture Qian Jiyun and me? Chapter 1089 - 1089: Two Fists Could Defeat Many Hands Chapter 1089: Two Fists Could Defeat Many Hands Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Zhao Xiaolis expression darkened. She did not understand. Her people were well-hidden. How did they discover them? Just as she was about to deny it, An Jiuyue spoke again. I didnt expect Miss Zhao to have so many people working for you. What a pity. Whats the pity? Zhao Xiaoli asked instinctively. What was there to pity? Even if they all died, she merely acquired those people from others. They were not her own. An Jiuyue, stop spouting nonsense. Hand it over. If I can capture the MO family, I can also separate MO Aotian from your husband! She told herself not to be affected by An Jiuyue. Everyone cultivated demonic energy, so it was expected that they would know that she had nted people nearby. There was nothing strange about that. More importantly, she had many subordinates, and An Jiuyue only had Qian Jiyun. She refused to believe that Qian Jiyuns two fists could defeat many hands. Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue and nced at Qian Jiyun. This woman wants to separate MO Aotian from you. What do you think? she asked. Qian Jiyun simply raised his hand and rubbed her head gently. Youd rather believe a woman who thinks shes clever than me? Thats true. An Jiuyue blinked and turned to look at Zhao Xiaoli. Miss Zhao, did you hear that? You Zhao Xiaoli was furious. She should have been the one arrogantly demanding An Jiuyue to do this and that because she had the MO family in her hands. But it seemed like they had restrained her! How could things turn out like this? Did they think she was a pushover? An Jiuyue, dont be smug. If you provoke me, Ill make the MO family Die with you? An Jiuyue did not care what she wanted to say and interrupted her. Zhao Xiaoli paused and asked in confusion, You What do you mean? Its so obvious. Miss Zhao, dont you understand? An Jiuyue smiled and looked at the person in front of her as if she were looking at a fool. She did not understand how the news of Zhao Xiaolis shrewdness came about. Her good looks were probably the reason for her confidence, right? Miss Zhao, itsmendable that youve arranged many people around, but please think about it seriously. Where are you now? Hmm? Zhao Xiaoli opened her mouth to reply, but her face paled when she suddenly thought of something. She had arranged for people to be nearby, ready to attack Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue at any time. However, she had forgotten that she was sitting across from them. If these two wanted to attack her, her people would not be able to save her in time. She had always thought that everyone in Jun Lin Hall would be wary of her because she had the MO family in her hands. She never considered what would happen if she fell into Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues hands. At the thought of this, she stood up and wanted to fly away. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun would not give her the chance to do that. The moment she moved, she realized that she no longer had control of her body. Qian Jiyun had used his demonic energy to restrain her body.. Chapter 1090 - 1090: The Demon Suppression Cauldron Chapter 1090: The Demon Suppression Cauldron Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If if you dare to attack me, everyone in the MO family will die. An Jiuyue, if I dont return in 10 hours, my people will kill everyone in the MO family. If everyone in the MO family dies, MO Aotian will definitely not let you off. But youd be the one who killed them. What does that have to do with us? An Jiuyue looked at her indifferently and shrugged. I could get MO Aotian to bring the people from Jun Lin Hall to destroy the Zhao family. Ive long disliked the Zhao family anyway. Actually, this kill-two-birds-with-one-stone n is pretty good. Miss Zhao, what do you think? The Zhao family would be destroyed because of you, and the Long family also offended me because of you. They would have to live with their tails between their legs. Meanwhile, Jun Lin Hall upholding justice for MO Aotian would make him more loyal to Jun Lin Hall. Tsk tsk, thats not killing two birds with one stone. It wont be an exaggeration to say that its killing three birds with one stone, right? You you Zhao Xiaoli was furious. She had fallen into An Jiuyues trap because she had not thought things through thoroughly. She had also overestimated the value of the MO family, thinking that An Jiuyue would surely concede if she had control over them. An Jiuyue was unexpectedly really ruthless! She abandoned the MO family as if they were weeds. Are you really going to abandon the MO family? she asked indignantly. What does the MO family have to do with me? An Jiuyue asked. Aotian cant do it himself, Ill help him out so that he can stop worrying in the future. I think this is the right thing to do. You think its bad, Miss Zhao? So what if those aiming for greatness dont recognize family ties? Miss Zhao, youre still not ruthless enough. Want me to teach you how its done? You should have done this. You should have remained unfazed when you heard that I was going to attack the Zhao family. Its just a family. Its fine if its destroyed. Youre so capable. Youll definitely be able to create a bigger family in the future, right? YouI Zhao Xiaoli felt her anger lodge in her throat. An Jiuyue made it sound so simple. Just a family? Did she know what a family had to go through to make a name for themselves on Wulong Mountain? Jun Lin Hall was built upon bloody footsteps. Why didnt An Jiuyue ask Qian Jiyun how he had survived all these years? Let go Let go of me! She wanted to struggle free from Qian Jiyuns grip, but she could not. An Jiuyue, I just want the Life Stone. That thing is useless to you. Its not a loss to trade it for the MO family. What else do you want? An Jiuyue looked at Zhao Xiaoli with a smile and said word by word, I just want to see what exactly you want from me, Miss Zhao. Zhao Xiaoli looked up at An Jiuyue in disbelief. You How did she know she wanted something else from her? She only pretended to want the Life Stone. What nonsense are you spouting? I only want the Life Stone. I only want Master, she has the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Just as Zhao Xiaoli was about to deny it, Wei Na alerted An Jiuyue.. Chapter 1091 - 1091: A Very Powerful Artifact Too Chapter 1091: A Very Powerful Artifact Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could not sense the Demon Suppression Cauldrons aura because it could conceal its aura. However, when Zhao Xiaoli was in a daze earlier, there was a sudden fluctuation in its aura, and he happened to catch it. Demon Suppression Cauldron?! An Jiuyue looked at Zhao Xiaoli sharply. She knew about the Demon Suppression Cauldron, and it was likely that very few people on Wulong Mountain were unaware of it. She knew because she happened to read about it in the books. It was an artifact that could absorb the demonic energy of others for its master usean extraordinary tool. You want my demonic energy? She was almost certain that Zhao Xiaoli had invited her here not for the Life Stone but for her demonic energy. Zhao Xiaoli alone would not be able toe into contact with her. Hence, she involved the MO family and made use of Qian Liuguang and the others. But what was Zhao Xiaoli trying to do with her demonic energy? YouI Zhao Xiaolis expression changed instantly. She had kept the Demon Suppression Cauldron well hidden. She believed that nobody could find it. How did An Jiuyue know that she wanted her demonic energy? What nonsense are you spouting? I.. What are you trying to do? She denied it with all her might, only to find An Jiuyue standing up and walking towards her. She wanted to retreat to prevent An Jiuyue from touching her, but she could not move. No, An Jiuyue mustnt take the Demon Suppression Cauldron! Ive ced all my hopes in this Demon Suppression Cauldron! Donte here! An Jiuyue, donte here! I dont have the Demon Suppression Cauldron. You Nie Beiwang, arent youing out? Ill die if you dont! Realizing that she could not stop An Jiuyue from approaching her, she could only shout and drag the person hiding nearby down with her. Damn it! Nie Beiwang, who had been hiding nearby and wanted to reap the benefits from the side, cursed when he heard Zhao Xiaoli call out to him. This woman is too ruthless! How can she drag me into this now? Thats a bold move! Seems like I have no choice but to save her. Nie Beiwang gritted his teeth and flew up from his hiding spot, attacking Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun met his attacks with one hand while still keeping Zhao Xiaoli under control with the other. However, he was unaware that Zhao Xiaoli had a backup n. Just as An Jiuyue was about to approach her and seize the Demon Suppression Cauldron, a dazzling beam of light shot out from Zhao Xiaolis body. An Jiuyue raised her hand instinctively to shield her eyes. Zhao Xiaoli, who had been restrained by Qian Jiyun, broke free. She took out a without hesitation and wrapped it around An Jiuyues head. Master, be careful. In the space, Wei Nas expression changed. He instinctively made a move to shield her. Boom! Two unknown forces collided in midair with a loud bang. The aftershock of the collision sent Zhao Xiaoli flying out of the Full Moon Pavilion andnding in a bush. What is that? She clutched her chest, her face filled with confusion. Her Golden Silk Net was a very powerful artifact too. It was more than enough to deal with An Jiuyue, who had just be the Demon Heart. Little did she know, An Jiuyue still had a backup n. The force unleashed was so overwhelming that she could not withstand it and almost fainted.. Chapter 1092 - 1092: Working for Jun Lin Hall? Chapter 1092: Working for Jun Lin Hall? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked up at Qian Jiyun, who was locked in a fierce battle with Nie Beiwang. Nie Beiwang was clearly at a disadvantage, so she nced in An Jiuyues direction. The aftershock injured her internally and sent her flying far away. However, An Jiuyue stood there as if nothing had happened. She knew it was impossible to capture An Jiuyue today. She had to leave first. She reached out and touched her chest. She had already gathered An Jiuyues demonic energy, so it did not matter if she captured her or not. Capturing her was just for self-protection. Ill spare you first. Dont even think about escaping when I return! she spat harshly, turned around, and quickly disappeared into the night sky. She did not care about Nie Beiwang, who was blocking the enemy for her. It would be best if he died so that she would not have to do anything. If he survived, he could count himself lucky, as she would not take his life in the future either. You want to escape? An Jiuyue nced sharply in the direction where Zhao Xiaoli had been thrown and was ready to chase after her. However, her vision suddenly blurred. When she looked over again, Zhao Xiaoli was nowhere to be seen. She had long disappeared. Whats going on? Her intuition told her that something was wrong with Zhao Xiaoli. Master, she has an artifact that can conceal herself. I cant locate her immediately, Wei Na said in the space. They had underestimated Zhao Xiaoli. This woman had other secrets hidden within her. Zhao Xiaoli! Nie Beiwang was already at a disadvantage after exchanging blows with Qian Jiyun. He was furious when he saw Zhao Xiaoli abandon him and run away. In his agitation, Qian Jiyun mmed him to the ground, causing him to cough up a mouthful of blood. The Nie family is getting bolder. Qian Jiyun looked coldly at Nie Beiwang, who had been knocked down, and walked towards him. You What are you trying to do? Nie Beiwang clutched his chest and looked up at Qian Jiyun. He wanted to get up, but Qian Jiyun had every intention to kill him just now. He did not even have the strength to stand up. Hall Master Qian, dont forget that our Nie family works for Jun Lin Hall. If you kill me, my father will definitely rebel against Jun Lin Hall. Ahem! An Jiuyue, who had just walked over, coughed lightly when she heard Nie Beiwangs words. Hence, they were not enemies of Jun Lin Hall but traitors. They had Jun Lin Halls backing, but they were secretly betraying Jun Lin Hall. How could he have the audacity to say that? Working for Jun Lin Hall? Qian Jiyun lifted his foot coldly and stepped on Nie Beiwangs chest. Ah! Nie Beiwang screamed as Qian Jiyun stepped on him. He felt like his chest was about to shatter. Then on whose behalf are you doing these things? Tell me! Qian Jiyun stomped on Nie Beiwang again, causing him to scream. He was certain that Nie Beiwang had nothing to do with Zhao Xiaoli. He would not risk his life or the Nie family for Zhao Xiaoli. Someone had to have instigated Nie Beiwang toe here and save Zhao Xiaoli. No No one. Nie Beiwang shook his head instinctively. Of course, he did not dare to tell him. If he did, no one in the Nie family would escape. If he did not say anything, he would be the only one who betrayed Jun Lin Hall. You dont want to tell me? Qian Jiyuns thin lips curled up slightly as he chuckled.. Chapter 1093 - 1093: Hated Zhao Xiaoli to the Core Chapter 1093: Hated Zhao Xiaoli to the Core Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then lets have the entire Nie family pay for your stupidity, okay? No, you cant do this. My father is loyal to you and has never done anything to let you or Jun Lin Hall down! Nie Beiwangs expression changed as he shouted. No matter what happened to him, he could not let anything happen to the Nie family. He could not let the entire Nie family die with him. An Jiuyue walked forward and asked, Loyalty? Is this what you call loyalty? How many so-called loyal people were there on Wulong Mountain? They were all here for their own interests. Without benefits involved, there was no loyalty to speak of. Everyone was only here to cultivate more smoothly. Since he doesnt want to talk about it, lets go to the Nie family and ask him. Didnt he say that Master Nie is loyal? He must be willing to talk about it. Theres no need to punish him severely. You Nie Beiwang wanted to scold An Jiuyue, but he remembered An Jiuyues identity, which he had learned about earlier, and did not dare to do so. After all, who would be willing to offend the High Priest Demon Heart openly? Hence, he could only shut his mouth hatefully and not say anything. You still dont want to say it? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him before speaking to Qian Jiyun. Lets bring him back and investigate who he interacts with the most. That should give us a rough idea. We cant keep the Nie family around either. Lets deal with them as soon as possible. No! Upon hearing that An Jiuyue unhesitatingly suggested going to the Nie family, Nie Beiwang naturally refused. If the Nie family were to be involved, he would be condemned for all eternity. What I did has nothing to do with the Nie family. Nothing at all. My father doesnt know about this. If your father doesnt know, your mother must know, right? An Jiuyue probed. Either his paternal or maternal family, or perhaps his brothers, were involved with Zhao Xiaoli, and they dragged Nie Beiwang into this to shield her? What nonsense are you spouting? This has nothing to do with my mother! Nie Beiwang became even more agitated at the mention of his mother. If Qian Jiyun had not stepped on him, he would have jumped up and beaten An Jiuyue up. It seems like its someone from your maternal family. An Jiuyue was convinced that Nie Beiwang had followed Zhao Xiaoli here, likely being manipted by someone from his maternal family. Moreover, this person had a deep rtionship with Nie Beiwangs mother. No, I dont know anything. I dont know what youre talking about. Nie Beiwang denied it repeatedly. Exposing his mother would implicate even more people. Why was he so unlucky? He had onlye to help, but he ended up in a situation like this. He had thought that his cultivation level was high enough to handle it. He did not expect He hated Zhao Xiaoli to the core. Would Qian Jiyun have known he was from the Nie family if she had not called out his name? He only needed to find an opportunity to escape. He believed he could escape if he was given a chance. It was all Zhao Xiaolis fault! I Im friends with Zhao Xiaoli. She asked me for a favor. She said shed give me the Life Stone if I helped her this time. He could only take all the me and implicate Zhao Xiaoli further to let her bear some consequences on his behalf. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled and nced at Qian Jiyun.. Do you believe that? Chapter 1094 - 1094: So What If He Died? Chapter 1094: So What If He Died? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course not. Qian Jiyun shook his head. Soon, the guards from Jun Lin Hall hurried over and reported to Qian Jiyun that the people Zhao Xiaoli had arranged nearby had been killed. No one was left alive. Nie Beiwang was also taken away. He was seriously injured, and An Jiuyue had given him a poisonous pill to temporarily suppress his demonic energy. He would only be a cripple. Escape was impossible. On the other side, MO Aotian and Bai Ze captured the unlucky Eldest Young Master Long. He was not brought to Jun Lin Hall. Instead, they found a nearby forest and dumped him there. This was the first time Eldest Young Master Long had been put in a sack. It was a terrible feeling. In particr, MO Aotian was already furious. When he recalled Eldest Young Master Longs rtionship with Zhao Xiaoli, he beat him up without questioning him first. Who are you? Do you know who I am? Even though he was injured all over and in extreme pain, he still shouted in exasperation. He was the eldest son of the Long family! Even if he was not the young lord, he had been pampered since he was young. He had never suffered like this. This was the greatest humiliation ever. You still have the mood to call yourself Young Master? Looks like we didnt hit you hard enough. Bai Ze leaned against a tree trunk nearby and nced at MO Aotian before looking at the tightly bound sack on the ground. He could not understand. What capability did this man have? He could not even break free from a sack, yet he still wanted topete with the Young Lord of the Long family? Compete over what? Who was more stupid and had a greater death wish? MO Aotian gripped his left hand with his right and rotated his wrist a few times. Without saying anything further, he punched and kicked Eldest Young Master Long again. It was fine, as long as he did not kill him. Even if he had beaten him to death, it would be fine. So what if he died? Would Lord Long want him topensate him? Ah! Ah, ah! Eldest Young Master Long continued to wail in pain. He could more or less guess who put him in the sack. Not many people would offend the Long family on Mt. Wulong. Only a few people could afford to do it, and Jun Lin Hall was one of them. Moreover, Master Ling had been targeting Jun Lin Hall recently. He had probably done something to make Jun Lin Hall target him. Youre from Jun Lin Hall, right? Im the Eldest Young Master of the Long family. My father wont let you off if you dare touch me! he shouted. MO Aotian was stunned for a moment. He even stopped hitting him. He nced at Bai Ze in disbelief before looking at the sack under his feet. Did we catch the wrong person? How can such an idiot be the Eldest Young Master of the Long family? However, he had seen it clearly. He clearly caught the Eldest Young Master of the Long family, didnt he? I guess we knocked a few screws out of his head, Bai Ze remarked as he touched his chin. Was there something wrong with Eldest Young Master Longs brain? Even if he knew they were from Jun Lin Hall, he should not shout out loud. Was he not afraid they would kill him to silence him? He even brought up his biological father. Lord Long would have gotten rid of him long ago if not for his reluctance to offend the Zhao family. After all, two tigers could not share one mountain. The Long family could only have one young lord to be the future head of the family.. Chapter 1095 - 1095: What Are You Trying to Do? Chapter 1095: What Are You Trying to Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With Eldest Young Master Long around, the Long family would never fully belong to Lord Long, right? Since you recognize us, theres no need to hide anymore. Open the sack, he said to MO Aotian. Mhm, MO Aotian replied, sending a stream of demonic energy toward the sack, piercing a hole through it. Ah! Eldest Young Master Long was also slightly injured by the demonic energy and screamed again. Tsk! Bai Ze raised his hand and dug his ear with his index finger. Eldest Young Master Long screamed over such a small injury. How delicate was he that he could not even be touched? Eldest Young Master Long, were you raised like a pig? He walked up to Eldest Young Master Long, crouched down, and looked into his eyes as he struggled to sit up. He was impressed by his level of stupidity. He did not know if he was really stupid or pretending to be stupid, but he would rather believe thetter. You What do you mean? Eldest Young Master Long trembled instinctively when he saw Bai Ze. Although he had never seen Bai Ze before, he had seen his portrait. The person in front of him was Bai Ze. He knew he was not wrong about that. He did not expect Jun Lin Hall to send Bai Ze to capture him. And this person in front of him His pupils constricted as he looked at MO Aotian. Why did the Young Master of the MO family show up with someone from Jun Lin Hall? Could it be that the MO family had long allied with Jun Lin Hall? Then why did he not receive any news about it earlier? He knew that Master Ling had wanted to borrow people from the MO family. Was the MO family already part of Jun Lin Hall at that time? Then everyone in Jun Lin Hall would have known what Master Ling had done. It was a blunder! A blunder! He warned himself not to fight them head-on. Otherwise, he would not be able to return to the Long family alive. Eldest Young Master Long,e, lets talk now. Where are Zhao Xiaolis hiding ces? Bai Ze asked. Zhao Xiaoli? Eldest Young Master Long was stunned. He had already received news that Master Ling had been captured, but Zhao Xiaoli managed to escape. He had been waiting for Zhao Xiaoli to return to ask her what was going on. Unexpectedly, what he awaited was not Zhao Xiaoli but people from Jun Lin Hall. Did the operation not fail? Was it just Master Ling who failed? And Zhao Xiaoli had already obtained what they wanted? I dont know anything about Zhao Xiaoli. Shes just my cousin. Were not familiar with each other. He quickly rified his rtionship with Zhao Xiaoli. Not familiar? Bai Ze chuckled and felt that Eldest Young Master Long was indeed stupid. Youve already slept in the same bed, but youre still not familiar with each other? Then whats considered being familiar, Eldest Young Master Long? As he spoke slowly, he drew the dagger from his hand and gestured at Eldest Young Master Longs face, as if he were about to stab him in the next moment. I heard that the Long family has a rule. Anyone who has their face disfigured cannot inherit the Long familys family business, regardless of how strong they are, right? You What are you trying to do? Eldest Young Master Long wanted to retreat in fear, but MO Aotian was standing behind him. He could not retreat at all.. Chapter 1096 - 1096: The People There Are Called Ning Building Chapter 1096: The People There Are Called Ning Building Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The Long family had a rule like that. Because of that, he had destroyed his younger brothers face in the past. Unfortunately, his father spent half of the Long familys assets to hire a medicine refiner to refine miraculous pills and restore his face. Not only that, but Young Lord Longs face was even more beautiful now. He wanted to go crazy at the thought of this. However, he knew that he was already at the mercy of others. It was not the time to think about those things. Im really not familiar with Zhao Xiaoli. She has many men. Im just one of them. She typically doesnt even tell me anything. What did Zhao Xiaoli do to the people from Jun Lin Hall? Did she snatch what Master Ling wanted? If she did, why did she not look for him first? They could hide it together and then hide themselves so that the people from Jun Lin Hall would not be able to find them for the time being. Was she deliberately throwing him out as bait? You wont tell me? Bai Ze reached out and grabbed his cor. You should be able to withstand a few beatings, right? Youd better not die after a few beatings. With that, he stood up and nced at MO Aotian. MO Aotian immediately kicked Eldest Young Master Long without mercy. After a long time, Young Master Long, who had been beaten to a pulp, could not take it anymore. He cried profusely and begged MO Aotian to stop. Ill tell you. Ill tell you everything. He thought that if he continued to keep his mouth shut now, he would not have to keep it shut forever. He did not understand why MO Aotian seemed like he wanted to send him to his grave. Did he cause trouble for the MO family? Was there a need for such a huge feud? The conflicts between Wulong Mountains sects and families had always been intense. However, there were not many people who would be like MO Aotian and wrap him in a sack and beat him up. Arent you looking for Zhao Xiaolis hiding ce? As far as I know, there are only three ces she usually hides: the Donglin Hundred Flowers Workshop, the Xueyou Residence in Luo City, and where Master Ling used to hide. I didnt know where it wasst time, but I know now. Its a dpidated house near Jun Lin Hall. Your people call it Ning Tower. Ning Tower? Bai Zes eyes flickered. That exined why Jun Lin Hall could not find Qian Liuguang even after mobilizing so many people. He was actually hiding in that lousy ce. The Ning Tower was filled with evil energy. Many people were unwilling to go there because their demonic energy could easily be damaged if they stayed there for too long. Who would have thought that Qian Liuguang would risk his cultivation to hide in Ning Tower? Anywhere else she goes to? he asked, staring at Eldest Young Master Long. No, no. Eldest Young Master Long shook his head repeatedly. He had already been beaten up so badly. Why would he still hide? Thats all I Imow. You can ask Qian Liuguang about the rest. He definitely Imows more than me. If not, you can ask the Zhao family. Regardless, he did not want to be questioned anymore. He really did not know anything. Aotian, bring him back to Jun Lin Hall. Ill inform Gu Chi to search these ces, Bai Ze said to MO Aotian. Mhm. MO Aotian nodded and pulled Eldest Young Master Long up by the back of his cor, dragging him away.. Chapter 1097 - 1097: Demon Destruction Valley Chapter 1097: Demon Destruction Valley Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios MO Aotian pulled Eldest Young Master Long. He wondered when MO Aotian became so close to the people from Jun Lin Hall. Even if the MO family attached themselves to Jun Lin Hall, they would only be ackey. Would Bai Ze be so polite to MO Aotian? In Jun Lin Halls water prison Eldest Young Master Long, Qian Liuguang, the people from the Chai family, as well as Young Master Nie and his maternal family, were locked up together. The guards guarding the water prison even teased them, saying that they were quite a fateful groupall locked up because of Zhao Xiaoli. Upon hearing that, Master Chai was furious. I dont want to be fated with these people! I have nothing to do with Zhao Xiaoli. Ifnot for my son, Chai Qingyu, I would really Unfortunately, he could not think of doing anything. He could only be locked in Jun Lin Halls water prison and wait for MO Aotian toe. MO Aotian and Bai Ze learned from Qian Liuguang that Zhao Xiaoli might have imprisoned the MO family in a few ces. They led their men to look for them separately. Since the people in the water prison did not want to settle down, he would let them stay in the water prison for now. He had agreed to An Jiuyues request and helped her read the books that she would most likely not be able to finish in a year. He finished one book and then picked up another when he realised there was still no news about the MO family. When he saw the cover, he was taken aback. Demon Heart Ind? He looked in An Jiuyues direction. Demon Heart Ind had always been very secretive. Would it be inappropriate for him to read this book? Jiuyue,e here. With that in mind, he waved at An Jiuyue, gesturing for her toe over. Hm? An Jiuyue put down her book and looked up at him. What did you see? Its about Demon Heart Ind. Come and take a look, Qian Jiyun said. Oh, okay. An Jiuyue nodded, stood up, and walked over. She took the book from him and flipped through it briefly. She only wanted to get a general idea of the books contents. However, they made her eyes sharpen and her expression stern. Demon Destruction Valley. She knew she did not know much about Wulong Mountain. If she had not seen this book about Demon Heart Ind today, she would never have known that it was actually divided into three sections. She had always thought that there was only the Blue Moon Space in the Demon Heart Vortex. She never knew that the Demon Heart Vortex was divided into the Purple Jade Waterfall, the Blue Moon Space, and the Demon Destruction Valley. The Demon Destruction Valley could only be opened with the Demon Hearts demonic energy. So Zhao Xiaoli had been targeting her demonic energy from the start to open the Demon Destruction Valley? But how did Zhao Xiaoli, an ordinary woman, learn about the Demon Destruction Valley? Could it be that lustful man, Lord Long, had revealed the Demon Heart Inds secret to her? Damn it! she cursed under her breath. What happened? Qian Jiyun noticed that something was wrong with her expression and heard her curse. Ill exin on the way. Jiyun, we cant wait for MO Aotian and the others to return. Call for Yan Feng to return immediately. Well lead people from Jun Lin Hall to the Long family. Was Lord Long tired of living? How could he have the audacity to reveal such a secret to a woman with ulterior motives? Chapter 1098 - 1098: Humiliated! Chapter 1098: Humiliated! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhao Xiaoli has a clever n! She actually wants to open the Demon Destruction Valley? Ill give instructions immediately. Qian Jiyun also realized the gravity of the matter. No matter what kind of ce the Demon Destruction Valley was, it was rted to Demon Heart Ind. He walked out of the study without hesitation, intending to recall Yan Feng and the others. However, as soon as he walked out, he saw MO Aotian and Bai Ze return, along with Gu Chi. He understood that they must have found the MO family. Otherwise, they would not have returned together. Hall Master, weve found my parents. You Im d you found them, Qian Jiyun interrupted MO Aotian before he could finish speaking. Aotian, lets put your parents matters aside for now. Leave 10% of the people in Jun Lin Hall. Gather the rest and follow me to the Long Residence. The Long Residence? The three of them were stunned. What was happening? Leaving only 10% of the people behind meant that he wanted to gather 90% of the people and rush to the Long Residence? The Hall Master was going to cause trouble, right? Would he destroy the Long family? But the Long family was the seventh hall under the Demon Heart Hall, wasnt it? They had heard about it from the Hall Mistress. Yet the Hall Master was bringing people to the Long family just like that? Hurry up and get ready. Qian Jiyun saw the confusion in their eyes and instructed without exining. Yes, Hall Master, MO Aotian replied and left with Gu Chi. Brother, Ill go to the second hall to take a look. Yan Feng isnt here, Bai Ze said and turned to walk towards the second hall. The Long Residence Eldest Young Master Long had suddenly disappeared without any exnation. Furthermore, MO Aotian and Bai Ze did not intentionally avoid anyone when they trapped him with a sack. A Long family servant had passed by and witnessed this scene. The servant reported what he had seen to his supervisor. Soon, Lord Long found out. The Eldest Young Master of the Long family was mysteriously put in a sack. What was going on? Are you done drawing? The servant was of the lowest rank and had never seen MO Aotian and Bai Ze. Hence, someone from the Long family suggested that he describe what the two audacious people who kidnapped the eldest son looked like and hire an artist to draw them. The artists hand nearly trembled when he heard Lord Long shout. He made a mistake and quickly replied, Im almost done. Dont be anxious. Well know who it is soon. Madam Long was also anxious, but she appeared calm on the surface, unlike Lord Long. She knew very well that Lord Long was not anxious. He might even be hoping that her son would never return after he was kidnapped. He was merely pretending. To Madam Long, Lord Long only shouted at the artist to disrupt his work and make him draw the person who kidnapped her son inconsistently. Hmph! Lord Long snorted at Madam Long. What a good son you raised. Hes the eldest son of the Long family, but he was captured by a few despicable people. If word gets out, the Long family will be humiliated! He had never treated his wife well. Everyone in the Long family knew that, so there was no need to appear amicable on the surface.. Chapter 1099 - 1099: The Person in the Portrait Chapter 1099: The Person in the Portrait Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Long opened her mouth to retort. Did she have a son by herself? If Lord Long had raised her son with the same effort as he had his second son, would he be so frail? Father, the artist has finished drawing. Young Lord Long was also standing beside them. When he saw that the artist had finished drawing, he immediately took the portrait. But when he saw who was drawn, he was taken aback. This is If he was not mistaken, this should be the Young Master of the MO family, MO Aotian. Why him? Who is it? Xuaner, do you know this person? Lord Long took the portrait and nced at it casually. The person in the portrait was someone he had never seen before. He was clearly a young man, so it was normal for Long Xuan to have seen him before. He should be a young master of an aristocratic family, right? If Im not wrong, this is the Young Master of the MO family, MO Aotian. I just dont know how Big Brother offended the Young Master of the MO family. As he spoke, Long Xuan looked at Madam Long. Upon hearing that, Lord Long also looked at Madam Long. Under their stares, Madam Long took a step back in obvious guilt. She knew that her son had been going against Jun Lin Hall, and she had secretly supported him. If her son could overthrow Jun Lin Hall, there was no telling who would be the young lord of the Long family. Long Xuan could forget about being so arrogant in front of her. Why are you looking at me? How can Yuner have anything to do with the MO family? Young Master MO must have captured the wrong person. She looked at Long Xuan as she spoke. Long Xuan was acquainted with Young Master MO, wasnt he? Perhaps he had offended Young Master MO somehow and caused her son to suffer. Or perhaps Long Xuan and Young Master MO had joined forces to prevent Long Yun from establishing himself within the Long family? Perhaps Long Xuan knew that Long Yun was secretly going against Jun Lin Hall? The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was true. Xuaner, have you offended Young Master MO? she asked Long Xuan. Naturally, she could not ask Long Xuan if he had deliberately attacked her son with MO Aotian. What are you talking about? How can Xuaner offend anyone outside? Before Long Xuan could say anything, Lord Long defended him first. Although he was not a good person, he knew what kind of person Long Xuan Moreover, Long Xuan was not chosen by him alone. The elders of the Long family recognized him too. If he was not good, he would have been dragged down long ago. Xuaner is gentle and kind. Hell never offend anyone outside. On the other hand, dont think Im unaware of the fact that Yuner has caused a lot of trouble outside. Upon hearing that, Madam Long felt even more guilty. While they were exchanging a few words, another artist finished drawing another person. The servant who saw Eldest Young Master Long being captured in a sack confirmed that he was the person in the portrait. Long Xuan did not reach for the portrait this time. Instead, Lord Long retrieved it. Lord Longs expression darkened immediately. Some people on Wulong Mountain might not know Qian Jiyun, but no family head would not know Qian Jiyuns sidekick, Bai Ze.. Chapter 1100 - 1100: A Tiger With Wings Chapter 1100: A Tiger With Wings Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The person in the portrait was clearly Bai Ze. Why Why is it him? Father, who is it? Long Xuan walked over and looked at the person in the portrait. Its him, Father. Isnt this Bai Ze from Jun Lin Hall? Madam, did Big Brother provoke the people from Jun Lin Hall again? he asked coldly as he looked at Madam Long. He had previously discovered that Long Yun and Zhao Xiaoli had deliberately approached Jun Lin Hall. He had even quietly warned Long Yun about this. He thought Long Yun would restrain himself after his warning. He did not expect him to provoke Jun Lin Hall again. The current Jun Lin Hall was different from beforethey now had the Demon Heart. I How would I know? Madam Long realised she could not hide the truth any longer and could only respond to every question with I dont know. If she said she did not know anything, everything would be fine, right? Long Yun was also the family heads son. Now that the entire Long family knew that Long Yun had gone missing, she believed the family head would not leave him in the lurch. So he didnt listen to my warningst time and still provoked Jun Lin Hall? Long Xuan could not hold it in anymore and questioned Madam Long. Madam Long felt even more guilty. Why cant we provoke Jun Lin Hall? If your brother can take over Jun Lin Hall, wont he have done a great service for the Long family? He He what?! Lord Long finally understood. He was wondering why Bai Ze would suddenly attack Long Yun. It turned out that Long Yun had done it to himself, right? Both of you are bing more daring. Do you really think you can do whatever you want in the Long family just because I dont care about either of you? How dare you provoke Jun Lin Hall! Tell me honestly, what happened when Long Yun lost a group of poisonous sacrificial warriorsst time? He recalled the group of poisonous sacrificial warriors. The elders in the family were rmed because of them. He had to settle the matter reluctantly because he was embarrassed that his son had caused trouble. Madam Long recoiled at Lord Longs shout and could not utter aplete sentence. Xuaner, what do you think happened to those poisonous sacrificial warriors? Lord Long turned to Long Xuan and asked when he saw that he could not get anything out of her. Big Brother lent the poisonous sacrificial warriors to Master Ling, Long Xuan said coldly. Master Ling, isnt that Lord Long was furious. Master Ling? Jun Lin Hall had destroyed the Ling family! That disappointing thing lent those warriors to Master Ling? That meant that he wanted Master Ling to use the Long familys poisonous sacrificial warriors to deal with Jun Lin Hall. That bast*rd! How could he do something like this? Didnt I tell you not to go against Jun Lin Hall? he shouted at Madam Long. He had never exined it to them in the past. However, after learning that the Demon Heart had emerged from Jun Lin Hall, he summoned the most important members of his family and instructed them not to provoke Jun Lin Hall. In the end, that unfilial thing provoked Jun Lin Hall and was even bold enough to plot his own takeover of them. How could he be so capable? Master, how can you say that? Yuner is doing this for the Long familys sake.. If he can take over Jun Lin Hall, the Long family will be like a tiger with wings! Chapter 1101 - 1101: Save Him? How? Chapter 1101: Save Him? How? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam Long did not think it was a bad thing. If Jun Lin Hall was really absorbed into the Long family, the family head would be overjoyed. He was probably only upset now because he realised it was her son, not Long Xuan, who was behind this operation. If Long Xuan did this, he would definitely be very supportive, right? You cant choose not to support Yuners grand ns just because Xuaner is timid, right? Grand Grand ns? Lord Longs voice trembled, and he almost vomited blood in anger. He had truly married a great wife and had a great son! Did they want him to offend my superiors and recruit the High Priest Demon Heart from the Demon Heart Hall to serve as his subordinate? He ced his hands on his hips and took a few deep breaths, but he could not vent his anger. Very good. Youre all very good. You did this behind my back, but you can still boast shamelessly that its for the familys sake. Youve grown wings indeed. So youve always known what your son has done outside, right? he questioned Madam Long sternly. 1 Madam Long opened her mouth but could not say a word. So what if she knew? She was doing this for her son, Long Yun. Lord Long insisted on giving the title of Young Lord to a concubines son, but her son could not get anything. Especially not by the woman she did not want to see the most! Master, now is not the time to talk about this. Even if Yuner is in the wrong, hes also your son. Now that hes been captured by the people from Jun Lin Hall, we have to think of a way to save him quickly. Lord Long red at Madam Long and retorted, Save him? How? He had heard about Master Ling leading people to attack Jun Lin Hall. He had thought that it had nothing to do with the Long family and that he would be free since the new Demon Heart did not ask the Long family for help. However, he did not expect his son to be so troublesome. Was he trying to force the Long family to their graves? Since that unfilial son doesnt even listen to me, why should I save him? Let him fend for himself in Jun Lin Hall. He waved his hand and said to Madam Long. What?! Madam Long was shocked and looked at Lord Long in a daze. He was the man she had been with for so many years. Long Zhen, Yuner is your son. How can you not care about his life? she asked Lord Long. Lord Long Zhen looked at his wife coldly. If possible, he wanted to divorce her and chase this ungrateful mother and son out of the Long family. Did they really think the Long family could dominate Wulong Mountain? The Demon Heart would always be the Demon Heart. There were many ways to deal with the Long family. The Long familys life and death depended on the Demon Heart. Now that Long Zhens son had conspired with Master Ling to deal with Jun Lin Hall, the Demon Heart had to have learned about it. He did not know how to exin this to the Demon Heart. Save Long Yun? Was she trying to implicate the entire Long family? Father, Ive met Young Master MO a few times. Why dont I go to Jun Lin Hall and see if I can save Big Brother? Long Xuan walked forward and suggested.. Chapter 1102 - 1102: Kill Anyone Who Tries to Escape! Chapter 1102: Kill Anyone Who Tries to Escape! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You.. What does this have to do with you? Before Lord Long could say anything, Madam Long interrupted him. If you hadnt been putting Yuner down at home every day, he wouldnt set his eyes on Jun Lin Hall. Its all because of you. Now, youre still putting on an act here. If you really go, Yuner wont be able to return alive! Of course, she did not believe Long Xuan. He probably wanted her son to die as soon as possible. She reckoned Long Xuan was overjoyed that Long Yun was in the hands of Jun Lin Hall. Yet he was still pretending to be a good person. Did he think she could not see through his evil intentions? You Lord Long pointed at Madam Long, not wanting to say anything to her. Xuaner, make a trip to Jun Lin Hall and see if this matter can Report! Before Lord Long could finish his sentence, a guards hurried voice came from outside. Master, bad news! Hall Master Qian of Jun Lin Hall has brought men and personally surrounded the Long Residence. What? Lord Long stepped forward and red at the guard who came to report. When he understood what he meant, he stepped back in fear. Although he was unsure if Qian Jiyun was the Demon Heart, he was certain that the Jun Lin Hall members had to have surrounded the Long Residence at the Demon Heartsmand. Ill definitely divorce you after this is over! With that, he walked out of the door. Xuaner, follow me. Yes, Father, Long Xuan replied and followed him. On the other side, a few Long family elders rushed over and met up with them outside the courtyard. Madam Long chased after them for a while. But when she saw everyone leave in a hurry, she stopped and stomped her feet hatefully. She could not understand the Long familys caution towards Jun Lin Hall. Lord Long had never been so wary of Jun Lin Hall. Was it because of the Demon Hearts appearance? She was really indignant. She was very indignant! She quickly followed them to find out the reason. She had to make Jun Lin Hall hand over her son, no matter what. There was extreme tension outside the Long Residence. The guards of Jun Lin Hall and the Long family were in a confrontation. The Long family was at a disadvantagepared to the guards of Jun Lin Hall. After all, they were facing Qian Jiyun, the Hall Master. No one knew why the Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall hade personally. The Long family and Jun Lin Hall had always stayed in their ownne. Numerous guards were knocked over and fell to the ground as they attempted to prevent Qian Jiyun from entering the Long Residence. The person who caused this was not Qian Jiyun, but the woman beside him. The other guards who were not knocked down looked at the artifact in An Jiuyues hand in fear. Surround the Long Residence. Kill anyone who tries to escape! An Jiuyue instructed Yan Feng before entering with Qian Jiyun. Yes. Yan Feng cupped his fists and epted hermand. Only then did MO Aotian and Gu Chi start to believe that the Demon Heart was actually their Hall Mistress, who had just arrived at Wulong Mountain, rather than their Hall Master. Yan Feng, did you know about this long ago? MO Aotian asked Yan Feng.. Chapter 1103 - 1103: Suppress Their Strength Greatly Chapter 1103: Suppress Their Strength Greatly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you think? Yan Feng retorted. Qian Jiyun would not have waited so long to absorb that much demonic energy if he was the Demon Heart, would he? These rumors could only fool those ignorant people outside, right? Youve wasted all the years youve spent by the Hall Masters side. MO Aotian opened his mouth but could not say anything. Were the years he spent wasted? They were the ones who did not tell him! He looked at Bai Zes back angrily as he entered the Long Residence with the Hall Master and Mistress. Needless to say, Bai Ze knew it long ago. MO Aotian finally understood why Bai Zes demonic energy would flow towards An Jiuyue. Ah Chi, dont be angry. Lets not argue with these despicable people. Why would I be angry? Gu Chi looked at him in a daze. MO Aotian was speechless. Forget it. He knew Gu Chi had to have realized the truth long ago but did not reveal it. He was the only one who was like a fool. Lets keep watch. The Long familys matter is probably not over yet. They already knew that the Long family was the seventh hall under the Demon Heart Hall. Now that Eldest Young Master Long was a traitor, if they did not teach them a lesson, it would be difficult for the Hall Mistress to lead the new Demon Heart Hall in the future. On the way to the Long Residence, the Long familys head, who wasing out to wee them, bumped into Qian Jiyun and the other two. The atmosphere became awkward. Lord Longs eyes darted back and forth between Qian Jiyun and the other two, as if he wanted to find out who was the true Demon Heart. Suddenly, a whip struck him before he could identify who the Demon Heart was. Over the years, everyone in the Long family had cultivated a demonic energy that was distinct from that of the rest. Although it could make the descendants of the Long family stronger than others, the Demon Hearts demonic energy would suppress their strength greatly. Lord Long had a high cultivation level, but he seemed weak in front of An Jiuyue. Youre Long Zhen? After being whipped in front of everyone, Long Zhen, the head of the Long family, was made to kneel on the ground. His body trembled a little as he knelt on the ground, afraid to look at the person before him. This is Long Zhen, your subordinate. Greetings, High Priest. S-subordinate? The elders looked at their family head in disbelief when they heard his words. When did the Long family be a subordinate of Demon Heart Hall? Why did the elders not know? They did not know who the Demon Heart was, but nobody else on Wulong Mountain dared to im the title of High Priest. So this youngdy in front of them was the new Demon Heart? Master, you Shut up! When Long Zhen saw that the elders had something to say, he dared not allow them to speak in front of the High Priest Demon Heart. In particr, he was certain that what they wanted to say was treasonous. Kneel down, all of you. Xuaner,e here too. Kneel. Father All Long Xuan knew was that his father had instructed him not to be disrespectful to the people from Jun Lin Hall. He had never expected the Long family to be a subsidiary of Jun Lin Hall.. Chapter 1104 - 1104: Where’s Your Demon Suppression Cauldron? Chapter 1104: Wheres Your Demon Suppression Cauldron? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked up at Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze before looking at the woman his father respected. Come here now! Lord Long shouted when he saw Long Xuan hesitate. Yes, Father. Long Xuan did not dare to hesitate anymore. He stepped forward and knelt down in front of An Jiuyue. However, An Jiuyue did not have the time to be kowtowed to by the Long family. She only wanted to have a good chat with Lord Long. Theres no need for this. She flicked her sleeve and nced at the elders of the Long family. Other than Lord Long and Young Lord Long, everyone else may leave. You The elders were furious when they heard An Jiuyues shameless words. Even if their family head acknowledged the Demon Heart as his master, she should not have such an attitude. After all, the Long family was the number one family on Wulong Mountain. Even if youre the new High Priest Demon Heart, arent you too arrogant? Grand Elder, stop talking! Long Zhen looked up and nced back at the furious Grand Elder. Take the elders back first. The High Priest has something to discuss with me. Dont cause trouble here. The Grand Elder almost fainted from anger. What do you mean by causing trouble? Im an elder. Everything I do and say is for the Long family. How can he say Im causing trouble? Does he really think I have no temper? Master Grand Elder, stop talking. Lets go back first. Well talk to Lord Long about thister. The other elders knew something was amiss when they saw how terrified the family head was when facing An Jiuyue. They did not dare to disturb him anymore. There must be some secret in the Long family that they were unaware of. Lets go, lets go. Dont disturb Master and High Priest Demon Heart. Master Long Zhen, let me ask you something. Wheres your Demon Suppression Cauldron? An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to speak and asked him directly. Long Zhen felt even more uneasy when he heard her question. When the Demon Suppression Cauldron was lost for no reason, he knew this day woulde. However, he did not expect it toe so quickly. Master, the Demon Suppression Cauldron was stolen by a group of people two years ago. Ive been searching in secret all these years, but Ive never found it. Master, Ive failed to protect the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Please punish me. He had no choice. The Demon Suppression Cauldron was too important. He had to protect it well. When his father gave him the position of family head, he told him that they could only remain if the Demon Suppression Cauldron remained. Now that the Demon Suppression Cauldron was gone, there was no need for him to remain. Even the entire Long family Despite his fears, he could still barely survive because the Demon Heart had not appeared in the past two years. But now Since the High Priest Demon Heart had returned, he would definitely be severely punished because he failed to protect the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Do you think punishing you alone would do? An Jiuyue questioned him coldly. The Demon Suppression Cauldron was with Zhao Xiaoli now, and she might have gone to the Demon Destruction Valley with someone else. She had to figure out how Zhao Xiaoli knew about the Demon Destruction Valley. Master, its my fault for losing the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Im willing to relinquish my position as the family head. Please spare the others in the Long family.. Chapter 1105 - 1105: Easy to Say Chapter 1105: Easy to Say Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its your fault alone, right? An Jiuyue bent down and smiled at Long Zhen. So its your fault for losing the Demon Suppression Cauldron, but Im supposed to fulfill your wish and hand the position of the Long family head to your son to ensure that your Long family can continue to enjoy glory? She kicked Long Zhen away as she spoke. Long Zhen, youve sure got a wonderful n! Long Zhen hit a tree trunk and fell to the ground. Ignoring the pain in his body, he crawled to An Jiuyue and knelt again. Master, its all my fault. Xuaner is innocent. HeI Who sent Zhao Xiaoli to your bed? An Jiuyue asked before he could finish. What? Long Zhen almost thought he had misheard her. How was this rted to Zhao Xiaoli? She was just a youngdy the Zhao family sent to please him. Could it be An Jiuyue had mentioned her specifically. He wondered if the theft of the Demon Suppression Cauldron was rted to Zhao Xiaoli. If his suspicions were correct, did this imply that the Zhao family had been plotting against him and the Long family? Was the Demon Suppression Cauldron with Zhao Xiaoli or the Zhao family head? Master, you mean the Demon Suppression Cauldron is Zhao Xiaoli.. His face greened at the idea that Zhao Xiaoli had never been sincere to him in the past few years and only used him as a tool to obtain the Long familys secret. No, thats impossible. Master, are you mistaken? Zhao Xiaoli is just a youngdy the Zhao family sent to my family. Shes not that capable. She Uh! Before he could finish speaking, he felt something grip his neck. He could not say another word. M-Master. Long Xuan watched as An Jiuyue grabbed his fathers neck with her demonic energy. His face flushed red, but he did not resist. Master, my father knows hes wrong. Please spare him. Im willing to retrieve the Demon Suppression Cauldron on his behalf. Long Xuan pleaded for mercy. Shut up! An Jiuyue rebuked him. Retrieve it? That was easy to say! Zhao Xiaoli might already be on her way to Demon Heart Ind. How could they chase after her? Long Zhen, let me ask you again. Who sent Zhao Xiaoli to your bed? she asked. Shes shes Long Zhen thought about it and considered the people who had sent Zhao Xiaoli to him. He did not think they had sent her to him on purpose. Master, Zhao Xiaoli rmended herself as a pillow. I once heard Long Yun argue with her over her rtionship with Father. He basically thinks shes not self-respecting. Long Xuan looked up and nced at his father. He knew Long Zhen was in the wrong regarding Zhao Xiaoli. No matter how much he liked women, he should not have had an improper rtionship with Zhao Xiaoli. In particr, the ambiguous rtionship between Zhao Xiaoli and Long Yun disgusted him. But the man in front of him was his father. He could not say much and could only draw attention to Zhao Xiaolis behavior. He did not expect Zhao Xiaoli to do so many things that were detrimental to the Long family even though he had sent people to keep an eye on her. Even he, the Young Lord of the Long family, did not know about the Demon Suppression Cauldron.. How did Zhao Xiaoli find out? Chapter 1106 - 1106: I Only Found Out Chapter 1106: I Only Found Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This should be the Long familys secret, right? His father would not be so muddle-headed as to reveal the Long familys secret to Zhao Xiaoli, would he? So Zhao Xiaoli approached his father because of the Demon Suppression Cauldron from the start? If his suspicions were correct, Zhao Xiaoli had to have even more secrets. I think that neither Long Yun nor the Zhao family know about the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Zhao Xiaoli probably found out about it through other means. Upon hearing Long Xuans words, An Jiuyue closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, she stared straight at Long Zhen. What do you think? Long Zhen rified quickly, Master, Ive never told anyone about the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Other than me, no one in the Long family knows about it. Even if Zhao Xiaoli wanted to obtain information about the Demon Suppression Cauldron from him, she had to know about it first, right? However, he had never mentioned it. How did Zhao Xiaoli find out? An Jiuyue could not figure out how Zhao Xiaoli found out about the Demon Suppression Cauldron. She even made a bold prediction in her heart. Could Zhao Xiaoli be rted to the Demon Heart Hall like Qian Liuguang? Jiyun, you said Zhao Xiaoli is 30 years old, right? she asked Qian Jiyun. Yes No. Long Xuan spoke before Qian Jiyun could reply. Master, although Zhao Xiaoli looks young and beautiful, shes already 35 years old. Shes not a granddaughter of the Zhao family but a great-aunt. She and Mother are from the same generation. Now that things hade to this, he had nothing to hide. For the sake of his familys survival, he would say everything he should not. Ive investigated this matter many times. The real Zhao Xiaoli is already dead. The Zhao Xiaoli, who has been in the Long family all these years, is their great-aunt, Zhao Xi. Shes Madam Longs half-sister. Her biological mother is Master Zhaos shady kept woman. An Jiuyue was speechless. Was there actually something like this? So this person was not Zhao Xiaoli! What type of person could she be to fool so many people? What exactly was she trying to do? Xuaner, when did you find out? Why didnt you tell me? Long Zhen was also shocked. He ignored An Jiuyues presence and questioned Long Xuan. Why hadnt he told him about such an important matter earlier? If he had known, he would not have let his guard down against Zhao Xiaoli. I only found out after Big Brother lost the poisonous sacrificial warriors, Long Xuan replied. He muttered to himself, however, about how Zhao Xiaoli had bewitched his father. So what if he had told him earlier? Zhao Xiaoli had asked his father for half of his assets, hadnt she? Actually, Father, if you wanted to investigate it, you wouldve found out long ago, he added. He had someints about Long Zhen favoring an unknown Zhao Xiaoli. He wanted to ruin the Long familys reputation for nothing. Well Long Zhen looked a little embarrassed. He did not dare to say anything else and lowered his head. Your Long family has put on quite the show.. Chapter 1107 - 1107: I’ve Never Been There Either Chapter 1107: Ive Never Been There Either Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze shook his head and nced at Lord Long Zhen in disdain. Sister-in-Law, I dont mean to criticize, but its time for some change in the Long family. Im afraid that the Long family wont have anything left on Wulong Mountain, except their reputation as the top family. He was the family head, but he was inferior to his son. What was the use of having a family head like him? An Jiuyue nced at him and said, Now is not the time to talk about this. What she was most curious about was Zhao Xiaoli. No, Zhao Xiwho was she? Was she rted to the Demon Heart Hall? Long Zhen, Ill give you the time it takes to burn an incense stick. Exin the Long familys matters to your son and ask him to follow me to Demon Heart Ind, she instructed Long Zhen. To Demon Heart Ind? Long Zhens eyes widened as he looked at An Jiuyue in disbelief. Zhao Xi had tried so hard to steal the Demon Suppression Cauldron from him because of Demon Heart Ind? So was she already headed there? Thats impossible, Master. She Shut up! An Jiuyue did not want to talk to him anymore. If you still want the Long family to continue existing on Wulong Mountain, do as I say. Stay behind to clean up the Zhao familys mess. If I return from Demon Heart Ind and still see someone from the Zhao family, your Long family will cease to exist. Yes, yes. Ill obey yourmand, High Priest. The Long family could cease to exist. Long Zhen did not dare to say anything After replying, he brought Long Xuan to a nearby ce. They conversed for a while, and Long Zhen told Long Xuan everything he knew. While waiting, Bai Ze leaned towards An Jiuyue and asked softly, Sister-in-Law, what kind of ce is Demon Heart Ind? You want to know? An Jiuyue turned and smiled at him. Yes! Everyone wanted to know the secret of Demon Heart Ind, right? Although many people knew about this ce, one could only enter it with the Demon Hearts permission. It was said that Demon Heart Ind was where the disciples of the Demon Heart Hall used to train. Many experts on Wulong Mountain emerged from there. He wanted to go to Demon Heart Ind to take a look. Ive never been there either. Youll know when we get there, An Jiuyue replied. Bai Ze was speechless. He had asked for nothing; his sister-inw did not know either. However, it made sense. She had just be the Demon Heart, so she had only read about Demon Heart Ind in books, right? It would be strange if she knew what it was like. Then we have to make preparations, right? Ill go do it? he asked. No need, An Jiuyue replied. She had brought everything she needed. If necessary, she could use her points to exchange for items after arriving at Demon Heart Ind. She did not want to waste any more time here. The longer she dyed, the further away Zhao Xi would be from them. She thought of Zhao Xi and looked up at Qian Jiyun, who had remained silent. Jiyun, do you think Zhao Xi is rted to the Demon Heart Hall? You mean you think shes rted to the former High Priest Demon Heart? Qian Jiyun voiced her spection. He thought so too. An Jiuyues expression darkened. This spection was probably right. Zhao Xi was probably rted to the previous Demon Heart. Their methods of doing things were simr and revolting.. Chapter 1108 - 1108: Have a Good Meal Chapter 1108: Have a Good Meal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats what Im most afraid of hearing, she said honestly to Qian Jiyun. Whats there to be afraid of? Theres nothing that cant be resolved. Qian Jiyun walked closer to her and patted her face with a smile. Thats right. Theres nothing that cant be resolved, An Jiuyue repeated. However, she was still worried. Wulong Mountain would be in chaos if the Demon Destruction Valley was opened. Lord Long was left to deal with the Zhao family, while Qian Jiyun and the others set off. They left MO Aotian and Gu Chi behind and took Yan Feng with them. MO Aotianined about it. He also wanted to see the legendary Demon Heart Ind. However, he had no choice. Someone had to manage Jun Lin Hall. He had to stay behind. The journey to Demon Heart Ind would take three days. When they reached the coast, they would take a boat to Demon Heart Ind. Countless demonic beasts blocked their way. However, An Jiuyue did not even lift a finger with Qian Jiyun and the others around. She even openly ordered Long Xuan around, especially when fighting demonic beasts. Long Xuans demonic energy was the weakest among the five of them, but he was the first to charge forward in a fight. Long Xuan did not understand why the Long family had to listen to the Demon Heart Hall earlier. But after learning about the significance of the Long familys existence from his father, he did not say anything. He did whatever An Jiuyue asked him to do withoutining. All of their encounters with the demonic beasts ended quickly. They did not have much time to spare because they did not know where Zhao Xi and her people had gone. Meanwhile, where was Zhao Xi now? She only set off a day earlier than An Jiuyue and the others and had not traveled far. Were here. Lets rent a boat and go out to sea. She did not even have a chance to catch her breath when she arrived at the coast and instructed the man beside her. Rent a boat over there. Ill buy some dry food. I dont have enough dry food for us to eat on Demon Heart Ind, she said. Weve finally arrived at the coast. Cant we have a good meal before setting The man was a little dissatisfied. They had taken two and a half days to reach the coast, and he had sustained many injuries on the way. No matter how bad his injuries were on Wulong Mountain, he would recover the next day. But he was still a human and needed to rest, right? I dont care. I want to eat a good meal first. Otherwise, you can rent the boat yourself. You Zhao Xi wanted to p him. All he knew was how to eat! They were not on a sightseeing trip; they were on a serious mission. You can rest and eat well on the boat. Theres so much food in the water. Isnt it enough for you? You can eat whatever you want. I dont care if you die from eating. Although they had arrived at the coast, the sea was still full of demonic beasts. She would have killed him long ago if she had not required someone to drive the demonic beasts away for her. Was it his turn to act haughty around her? How dare he question her? Then buy more vegetables and food. The man thought for a moment and nodded. He could make do with eating on the boat. He could wait for a while more. Zhao Xi gritted her teeth and replied, Alright. Alright, Ill rent a boat.. Chapter 1109 - 1109: Don ‘t Go There and Tempt Fate Chapter 1109: Don t Go There and Tempt Fate Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The man patted his chest and turned to walk towards the dock. There were many boats parked there, but most of them were fishing boats. People like them, who wanted to go to Demon Heart Ind, would not rent dare to go there? Of course not. When the boat rental people learned that the man intended to go to Demon Heart Ind, they shook their heads. No one had the guts to go to a godforsaken ce like that. It was a life-threatening ce. Who would want to go there to die? No one had even been to Demon Heart Ind when the former High Priest Demon Heart was around, let alone in the past 20 years. No, no, I wont go, no matter what. The man had already raised the money he was offering very high, but the boat owner refused to rent it to him to send them to Demon Heart Ind. Many boat owners avoided him. Are you kidding me? Were just here to earn a living. Why would we endanger our own lives? Thats right. What kind of ce is Demon Heart Ind? Is it a destination for humans? Legend has it that the demonic beasts there are extremely powerful, and there are many of them. You can encounter a demonic beast every few steps, and they can eat you. Young man, I advise you not to go there and tempt fate. Youre not from Jun Lin Hall. Why are you going to Demon Heart Ind? Only Lord Demon Heart can go there. Thats right. Why are you going to Demon Heart Ind? Why are you taking things so hard? Thats a brutal ce. The Demon Heart Hall doesnt even exist anymore. Training there is even more impossible. Young man, whats wrong with you? Why are you taking things so hard? Everyone began to dissuade the man from going to Demon Heart Ind to tempt fate. Throughout history, only people from the Demon Heart Hall would be sent to Demon Heart Ind to train. Moreover, the number of people sent would always be several times greater than the number who returned. Evidently, Demon Heart Ind was not a good ce to go. It was impossible for the weak to survive there. You Both of you The man was so angry that he almost vomited blood. All he wanted to do was rent a boat. Was there a need to belittle him? It was merely Demon Heart Ind. Why was he unable to go? Was his demonic energy inferior to Qian Jiyuns? Alright, even if he could notpare to Qian Jiyun, how many people on Wulong Mountain couldpare to his talent? He was already very powerful. Why did these people think he was worthless? Ill offer 100 broken demonic crystals. Which one of you will send me to Demon Heart Ind? He had no choice but to raise his offer. The broken demonic crystal was not amon currency on Wulong Mountain, but it was definitely very valuable. Everyone who cultivated wanted to obtain a broken demonic crystal to increase their cultivation level. Someone gasped immediately. 100 broken demonic crystals? He wondered where this tycoon came from. How could he be so generous as to offer 100 broken demonic crystals? However, what was the point of having so many broken demonic crystals if they lost their lives? Were they more important than their lives? No, I wont go. I cant go. Everyone cherished their lives. No one was willing to go, even if the man offered 100 broken demonic crystals. They shook their heads.. Chapter 1110 - 1110: Don I t Even Think About Leaving Chapter 1110: Don I t Even Think About Leaving Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They should hide from the people they should hide from. They would not evene out to talk to him, let alone rent him the boat. When the man saw them like this, he really wanted to snatch a boat and leave. If he were elsewhere, he would definitely snatch a horse and leave. He would not waste his breath on these people. However, he could not do it at sea. Even if he wanted to, he did not have the guts to. After all, he and Zhao Xi were alone. They did not know how to operate a boat. What was the point of snatching one? They had to rely on these people who were at sea all year round. However, these people were clearly unwilling to leave with them. Speaking of which, the mere mention of Demon Heart Ind made people afraid to go. Back then, the Demon Heart Hall would pick up and send everyone heading for Demon Heart Ind. Moreover, no one dared to offend the people from the Demon Heart Hall then. As long as the High Priest Demon Heart ordered it, no one dared to disobey. Why was it so difficult for him now? He dawdled at the dock for a long time but could not rent a boat and ended up returning angrily. He would have to meet up with Zhao Xi and think of other ways together. However Soon after he turned around and left the dock, he felt someone following him sneakily. The man sneered. Was that person targeting him because he offered 100 broken demonic crystals in one go? If that was the case, he would make good use of him. If he remembered correctly, this person was one of the boat owners who had rejected him earlier. If he could grasp him in his palm, he would probably have a boat to head to Demon Heart Ind. With that thought in mind, he walked towards a remote area. Meanwhile, the person following him seemed like he did not notice anything and continued to follow him. He was not suspicious at all. Youve been following me for so long. What are you trying to do? he asked coldly. Dont Dont do anything rash. The boat owner following him was a little afraid. His eyes darted around as he stammered. This This is the dock. If you dare to hurt me, dont even think about leaving. He was telling the truth. Everyone at the docks was united. No one would allow anyone to be bullied by outsiders. The man and Zhao Xi might not be able to walk out of the dock alive. Why are you following me? the man asked him. Didnt you want to rent a boat? The person reminded him what he was here for. You want to rent me a boat? the man asked in surprise. Wasnt he unwilling to rent a boat? As far as he knew, if this person really rented the boat to him, he would not be able to live at the docks anymore, right? Why would he dare to rent the boat to him? The man nced at this person and understood. He was here for his 100 broken demonic crystals, right? Of course, I wont rent the boat to you. The person shook his head without hesitation. How could he rent his boat if no one was renting theirs to him? It would be a death wish! Then why are you here? The man was puzzled. If he did not want to rent his boat, then why did he follow him here? Although I cant rent the boat to you, I have a way to let you go out to sea, the person reminded the man, his eyes darting around.. Chapter 1111 - 1111: Slipped Away Chapter 1111: Slipped Away His words piqued the mans interest. He touched his chin with his free hand. Why dont you tell me more? Well My idea doesnt fall from a tree. How about The persons intention was clear. The man understood. The boat owner was after the 100 broken demonic crystals he had. However, if he could go to Demon Heart Ind, he would be willing to spend 100 broken demonic crystals. He could obtain so much more than 100 lousy demonic crystals there. How much do you want? he asked, letting go of the persons cor. This was indeed not the time to calcte how many broken demonic crystals he had. Moreover He looked at the person in front of him meaningfully. How could someone like him plot against his possessions? When could anyone plot against his possessions easily? He would make this person spit up what he had eaten in the same manner. Hehe, not much, not much. The person smiled when he heard that. He pressed his palms together and rubbed them in front of him. Im not that confident either. Young Master, you can just give me 50 broken demonic crystals. Im really not asking for much. Upon hearing that, the man almost pped him. He wanted 50 broken demonic crystals in exchange for an idea? Did he think his broken demonic crystals came from nowhere? He had worked hard to earn them. He never once looked at other people who offered him ideas in the past. 50 demonic crystals? Lets see what great idea youll tell me. He took a deep breath and threw a money bag into the persons arms. The person took the bag and looked at the contents. He smiled. Young Master, listen to me. If you head that way, there are merchant boats there too. They are different from the rental boats here; they are for sale. You can buy a boat there, then go to North Commercial Street to buy a few peasants to be your boatmen. Although those peasants have low status, they have more experience with the sea than us. Theyll definitely be able to bring you to Demon Heart Ind. With that, he slipped away quickly, not giving the man a chance to react. Damn it! The man did not react in time. Otherwise, he would have caught this cunning person and recovered the broken demonic crystals. Those few words cost him 50 broken demonic crystals! Huff! He put his hands on his hips and took a deep breath. Forget it. Going to Demon Heart Ind is more important. Since the people from Jun Lin Hall would definitely chase after them, he did not dare to stay here for too long. He quickly followed that persons instructions and went to buy a boat. As for this person who dared to scheme against him, he would settle the score with him once he returned from Demon Heart Ind! After some trouble, the man and Zhao Xi finally boarded the boat and headed for Demon Heart Ind. Qian Jiyun and the others soon arrived at the docks. They took even less time than Zhao Xi and the man. The boat owners did not say much to the people from Jun Lin Hall. Although they recoiled in fear, no one dared to offend the Demon Heart. Several boat owners were willing to rent out their boats. In the end, Qian Jiyun went with a boat owner who seemed more honest. He operated the boat personally and chased after Zhao Xis boat. Brother, is Sister-in-Law still reading? An Jiuyue was still reading in the cabin. Even she wondered if she had read so many books that she could eat them for meals, let alone Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1112 - 1112: The Sky Whale Blocked the Way Chapter 1112: The Sky Whale Blocked the Way Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When Bai Ze entered with food, he saw An Jiuyue still reading. Yan Feng and Long Xuan followed behind him, also carrying food. An Jiuyue put down the book in her hand and looked up at them. Well be sailing on the sea for about 10 days. We have nothing to do anywvay. Its not bad to read. Bai Ze, you can also choose a few books to read too. Me? Bai Ze pointed at himself and shook his head. I wont read them. These were books that only the Demon Heart could read. The fact that Qian Jiyun could read them already seemed unreal to him. If he read it as well, wouldnt that be too much? He did not want others to treat him like an anomaly. He had to stop. Listen to me. You should read a few. An Jiuyue took out a few books from therge pile and ced them in front of him. Regardless of Bai Zes future experiences, he had the Demons Heart, so he was destined to be rted to the Demon Heart. He had to bear some responsibility for the peace on Wulong Mountain. Otherwise, why would she help Bai Ze refine the Demons Heart? Itll be good for you. She turned around and nced at Qian Jiyun before looking back at Bai Ze. Its more beneficial for you to read than your brother. Yan Feng was silent. Would Qian Jiyun be angry and twist Bai Zes head off if shepared him to Bai ze? Long Xuan was very calm. He did not say a word or even look at Qian Jiyun. It was not that he was overly calm. In fact, he had yet to understand the situation. They had only just gotten onto the boat, and for the previous two days, they had been traveling and even eating their dry food while on the go. So he did not understand any of these people at all. The only thing he knew was that An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart and his master. He also knew that Qian Jiyun and the others were from Jun Lin Hall, but other than that, he knew nothing. Alright, Ill read them. Brother, Sister-in -Law, lets eat first. Bai Ze nodded and ced the food in front of them for them to eat first. It was dangerous to sail on the sea. Demonic beasts in the sea were much harder to deal with than those onnd. Experienced sailors knew where the strong demonic beasts were, where profitable opportunitiesy, and would choose to navigate away from danger. The boat owner, whom Qian Jiyun and the group selected, was someone familiar with the seas. However, regardless of his familiarity, they could not avoid all demonic beasts. Right now, they have encountered a Sky Whale. The Sky Whales body alone was big enough to swallow 100 boats. The boat owner and crew turned pale the moment they saw the Sky Whale. In their panic, they abandoned any attempt to steady the boat, instead huddling in a corner and trembling with fear. With the Sky Whale blocking their way, the seawater sshed on the boat wave after wave, drenching them. Qian Jiyun, Bai Ze, and Yan Feng attacked the Sky Whale head-on. Waves of demonic energy struck the Sky Whale, but every attempt seemed like a drop in the ocean. Yan Feng wiped the seawater off his face and asked Bai Ze, How do we deal with this tough and thick-skinned creature? Bai Ze ignored him.. Who was he supposed to ask? He wanted to ask someone what to do too! Chapter 1113 - 1113: Zhao Xi ‘s Aura Chapter 1113: Zhao Xi s Aura Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To be honest, the Sky Whale was not extremely formidable. It was not even a mid-tier demonic beast in the sea. However, it was enormous! Ordinary demonic beasts would be too small for it to even swallow. I dont care how well do it. Just attack it. They gritted their teeth and continued attacking the Sky Whale. On the boat, An Jiuyue was protected by her space. She had no seawater on her, and her clothes were dry. She raised her eyes to the raging battle in the distance. Can they win? In the space, Wei Na was also watching the situation outside. The Sky Whale was a difficult foe. Of course, Wei Na was referring to the fact that it would not be an easy fight without a suitable artifact. Who are you looking down on? An Jiuyue asked him calmly. With Qian Jiyun around, how could the Sky Whale be in their way? If you have the time to ask questions, why dont you let me take a look and see if there are any unusual auras nearby? she reminded Wei Na. You mean Wei Na paused and widened his eyes in disbelief. Was she implying that the Sky Whale did note here on its own but was sent here deliberately to prevent them from going to Demon Heart Ind? If that was true, Zhao Xi had to be very capable! She could even call in sea creatures. Wei Na did not say anything else, concentrating his consciousness and spreading it outward. Sure enough, he sensed a faint trace of Zhao Xis aura on the Sky Whales body. Master, youre right. That woman, Zhao Xi, brought this guy here. I dont know how she did this. Hmph! An Jiuyue snorted. She knew that Zhao Xi had done everything to enter the Demon Destruction Valley. Since Zhao Xi had made up her mind, she would not let her chase after her so easily and ruin her ns. However, An Jiuyue did not know what she wanted to do. Was she going to release all the demonic beasts in the Demon Demon Destruction Valley? The demonic beasts in the Demon Destruction Valley were not even afraid of the Demon Heart. If she released them, wouldnt she be the first to be swallowed alive? Why was she working so hard? Therefore, she must have had other motives for entering the Demon Destruction Valley. The former High Priest Demon Heart! I want to see what youre up to. Since she could control the demonic beasts in the sea, she was certain that Zhao Xi was rted to the former High Priest Demon Heart. Perhaps they shared a rtionship even closer than Qian Liuguangs. Zhao Xi had tried to enter the Demon Destruction Valley by all means. She was probably carrying out the orders of the former High Priest Demon Heart, right? However, An Jiuyue did not Imow if she was doing it for the former High Priest Demon Heart or herself. If it was for the former High Priest Demon Heart Wouldnt it be useless because she had already turned to ashes? Unless Lets end this quickly. She exhaled softly as a long sword aze with raging mes appeared in her hand. Wei Na was speechless. Master, can you change your habit of exchanging points for high-level items in the mall without hesitation? How can you exchange points for an artifact like the Dragon me Swordjust like that? That costs a lot ofpoints! You have to think it through carefully first, right? Of course, he only dared to think about it in his heart. He did not dare to say it out louu. He could only watch helplessly as his master flew towards Qian Jiyun, handed him the Dragon me Sword, and took the Skeleton Long Whip from him.. Chapter 1114 - 1114: No Doubt About That Chapter 1114: No Doubt About That Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiyun, we have to speed up, An Jiuyue said to Qian Jiyun. Okay. Qian Jiyun looked at her and nodded. Although he wanted to end the battle quickly, he was still worried about her and reminded her, Head back to the boat. Leave this to me. An Jiuyue listened to him and returned to the boat obediently. Wei Na was even more speechless. She was the sessor of the Demon Heart. Why was she so obedient? Besides, her strength was evident. Even if she could not kill the Sky Whale, she could at least injure it, right? Master, you should join them! The Sky Whale cant hurt you either! Wei Na reminded her. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes secretly. She could do it, but she was afraid. She was not afraid of pain or being injured by the Sky Whale, but she was afraid Qian Jiyun would be distracted. The Sky Whale was already a tough opponent. If she joined the battle, Qian Jiyun would worry about whether she would be injured. Nothing good woulde out of being distracted. Itll be my turn to kill demonic beasts at Demon Heart Ind. Ill conserve my energy for now, she said. I didnt expect you to have the ability to control sea beasts, the man on the other boat remarked, smiling as he looked at Zhao Xi standing on the deck. Zhao Xi crossed her arms over her chest, ncing at him coldly. Of course, she did not have the ability to send sea beasts to deal with An Jiuyue and the others. However, she could make them go crazy by drugging them. Do you want to try it too? she asked. Theres no need for that. The man shook his head. Was she serious? Why would he try it? He had already fought too many demonic beasts on this journey and was already tired of it. Besides, they would only be at sea for a few days. There were countless demonic beasts waiting for them in the next few days! I just want to ask something. Since you can control sea beasts, the demonic beasts on the sea wont attack us, right? he asked Zhao Xi. What do you think? Zhao Xi rolled her eyes. When you dream, you should first check if its day or night, she said. The man felt helpless. It seemed like she would be relying on him for the rest of the time. Zhao Xi seemed rather capable, yet in times of need, she would leave everything to him and do nothing. Is there really something in the Demon Destruction Valley that can make people stronger? he confirmed again and asked. Of course. Zhao Xi nodded. There was no doubt about that. Why would she make such a strenuous journey to the Demon Destruction Valley if it could not make her stronger and be the next sessor of the Demon Heart? However, she did not tell the man about one thing. The Demon Destruction Valley had something that could make people stronger, but that was only limited to her. As for this man in front of her, she would send him on his way when she achieved her goal. As far as I know, there are countless treasures in the Demon Destruction Valley. You can get whatever you want. Many generations of Demon Heart High Priests have left behind their treasures. The mans eyes lit up when he heard her words. He was immersed in his fantasies and could not get out. If I can be stronger, who among Jun Lin Hall will still be a match for me? He wanted to take Jun Lin Hall under his control and make all the aristocratic families on Wulong Mountain look at him in a different light.. Chapter 1115 - 1115: It’s Definitely Your Fault Chapter 1115: Its Definitely Your Fault Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Those things wont be easy to take. Zhao Xi had to remind him. There was a price to pay to obtain the treasures. What do you mean? The man narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhao Xi unhappily. Whoever dared to hinder him from obtaining those so-called treasures at this point would be seeking his life. How could he possibly let this go? The people from Jun Lin Hall are already chasing after us. Do you think the new Demon Heart will let you obtain what belongs to her so easily? Youre thinking too simply, Zhao Xi reminded him. In other words, she wanted him to protect her with his life when he met Qian Jiyun and the others. Because only by protecting her could he get what he wanted. Otherwise, he would not be able to obtain anything if he relied on An Jiuyue and the others. Moreover, he would probably die there. Them? The man thought of Qian Jiyun. His demonic energy was indeed strong. Even he was no match for Qian Jiyun, let alone the other people from Jun Lin Hall. If they really fought, he and Zhao Xi would not be his match at all. Well definitely arrive at the Demon Destruction Valley before them. Whats there to be afraid of? he said nonchntly. Zhao Xi had sent all the sea beasts their way, hadnt she? It would not be easy for Qian Jiyun and the others to catch up to them as they wish. Lets not talk about them, Zhao Xi. Were going to Demon Heart Ind, right? Wed better not end up getting lost ourselves instead of being caught up by Jun Lin Hall, he reminded her. Why would we? Zhao Xi rolled her eyes and cursed him internally for jinxing her. Although she had never been to Demon Heart Ind, the sea map had always been imprinted in her mind. She would not go in the wrong direction. Stop spouting nonsense. If we end up going the wrong way, its definitely your fault. You The man was so angry that he did not want to speak. How was it his fault? He was only tagging along for some benefits. Whether the boat would go the wrong way or not depended on Zhao Xis guidance. Im not talking to you anymore. Just keep watch. Im going to cultivate. With that, he flicked his sleeve at Zhao Xi and returned to his cabin. Hmph! How dare you throw a tantrum at me? Zhao Xi watched the man leave andughed in anger. Would he be so lucky to see the Demon Destruction Valley if it were not for her? They had yet to even arrive, but he was already giving her attitude? Did he find her useless because she did not engage in any battles along the way? Ill teach vou a lesson when the timees, she muttered to herself, lowering her head. On the other side, Qian Jiyun had sessfully defeated the Sky Whale. With the Dragon me Sword in his hand, the Sky Whale could not withstand a few shes and wanted to escape. However, Qian Jiyun did not give it a chance. Instead, he blocked its path. Demonic beasts, especially those that had cultivated for many years, had developed intelligence. The Sky Whale was like that. Qian Jiyun had given it two choices. It could either perish by his sword or guide them safely to Demon Heart Ind. No matter how much the Sky Whale wanted to escape, it had to sumb to the injuries Qian Jiyun had inflicted. It reluctantly led the way for Qian Jiyuns boat. It was not as if the Sky Whale willingly led the way; its sheer size deterred ordinary demonic beasts from approaching, so it helped them avoid a lot of trouble.. Chapter 1116 - 1116: Drugged the Whole Sea Chapter 1116: Drugged the Whole Sea Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios On the deck, the boat owner was extremely grateful to Qian Jiyun for saving his life. Hemanded the crew again while Qian Jiyun and the others entered the cabin. Bai Ze, Yan Feng, and Long Xuan formed a circle around the Dragon me Sword that Qian Jiyun had ced on the table. They took their time staring at it carefully. Brother, wont this fire burn the table? The sword was clearly burning, but it did not even burn the table. Bai Ze was a little surprised. Thats not a me, Qian Jiyun exined. Whats that? Yan Feng turned around and looked at his master. Its dragon breath, An Jiuyue answered his question. The Dragon me Sword was an artifact made from thergest bone from the Demonic Dragon. To put it bluntly, the mes were not fire but rather the breath of the Demonic Dragon. What is dragon breath? Long Xuan asked, puzzled. Its a kind of pressure. Its a kind of pressure formed by an aura. Its just that formidable demonic beasts can materialize this pressure, An Jiuyue exined. Understood, Bai Ze and Yan Feng replied. It was simr to the overwhelming aura that would asionally emanate from their Hall Master, suppressing them so much that they could hardly breathe. Sister-in-Law, where did you get this sword? They had not seen such a good artifact on An Jiuyue along the way. I bought it, An Jiuyue replied. She had bought it with points. Of course, she would not say that out loud. It was fine as long as Qian Jiyun knew. Buy it? Where did you buy it? Artifacts refined from dragon bones are rare, Yan Feng eximed. It was extremely rare! Was there one on Wulong Mountain? He had never seen it. Although there were many artifacts on Wulong Mountain, there was nothing like this. Why are you asking so many questions? Qian Jiyun did not give them a chance to question her. He red at them coldly and turned to look at An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, did you notice anything? That Sky Whale doesnt seem to have appeared out of nowhere. Wei Na detected Zhao Xis scent on it. Also, someone must have drugged the nearby waters and stirred up the killing aggression of the sea beasts, An Jiuyue replied. Drugged? Bai Ze frowned, and Yan Fengs eyes widened. Drugged the whole sea? Had Zhao Xi gone crazy? If all the sea beasts became agitated, would she be able to escape them all? That was enough! She really would do anything! Who on earth raised that woman? She was bold and ruthless! Will we encounter even more sea beastster? Long Xuan asked worriedly. That wont happen. An Jiuyue shook her head. The Sky Whale wasrge enough to deter the nearby sea beasts. Jiyun has subdued the Sky Whale, so we wont have to spend much effort dealing with the sea beasts. Well just send the Sky Whale to handle them. Thankfully, Qian Jiyun had subdued the Sky Whale. Otherwise, catching up with Zhao Xi would be a difficult challenge. But I heard at the dock that Zhao Xi only brought a single man with her. Jiyun, why does that seem unrealistic to me? She wanted to enter Demon Heart Ind and then go through the Demon Heart Vortex to get to the Demon Destruction Valley with just the two of them? An Jiuyue felt that Zhao Xi probably had a backup n. If what Master and Mistress suspect is true, she might have some artifacts, Yan Feng said, supporting his chin with one hand.. Chapter 1117 - 1117: Arriving at Demon Heart Island Chapter 1117: Arriving at Demon Heart Ind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She definitely has artifacts. Qian Jiyun sat beside An Jiuyue and held her hand. If Zhao Xi did not have any of that, she would not have dared to bring only one person to Demon Heart Ind. If he was not mistaken, Zhao Xi did not n to bring that person back from Demon Heart Ind, right? Jiuyue, dont worry. No matter how many things she brings, lets make it a one-way trip for her, okay? he said. An Jiuyue chuckled and nodded. Why worry so much? A boat would naturally straighten itself when it reached the bridge. Even if it did not, it could just crash into the shore. How could they not handle Zhao Xi? In fact, An Jiuyue was also curious about what was in Demon Destruction Valley whichpelled Zhao Xi to rush over. Mistress, what exactly is in the Demon Destruction Valley? Yan Feng asked too. They were also curious. An Jiuyue shook her head. If our suspicions are right, these books probably wont have any records. If Zhao Xis identity was really rted to the former High Priest Demon Heart, she must have sent Zhao Xi to the Demon Destruction Valley. And these books were given to her by the former High Priest Demon Heart, so how could they contain information about what was inside Demon Destruction Valley? Hence, she could not possibly know what was in the Demon Destruction Valley. The only one who might know was Zhao Xi, and whether she really knew or not was still unknown. I dont think even Zhao Xi knows what she wants to obtain in the Demon Destruction Valley. An Jiuyue knew what the former High Priest Demon Heart was like. Even though they had only interacted for a few days, she knew that she was apletely selfish person. She did not believe that the former High Priest Demon Heart would give so much convenience to an outsider like Zhao Xi. I feel like something is off about Zhao Xis situation, she muttered to herself. However, the former High Priest Demon Heart was no longer around. There was no point, even if she sensed something odd. They would only know what Zhao Xi wanted when they met her. Several dayster, Qian Jiyun and the others finally arrived at Demon Heart Ind. They arrived in less than two hours after Zhao Xi and the man did. However, even with just a two-hour difference, it was enough for Zhao Xi and him to disappear. Demon Heart Ind was actually notrge. The Demon Heart Vortex was visible from any corner of the ind. However, the structure of Demon Heart Ind was unknown. The Demon Heart Vortex could be seen everywhere on the ind, even appearing as if it were right in front of them. However, while at sea, no matter how close they were to Demon Heart Ind, they could not even see the shadow of the vortex. This was the strangest part about Demon Heart Ind. When Qian Jiyun and the others arrived on the ind, Zhao Xi and the man were already heading towards the vortex. However, Zhao Xi knew that even if the Demon Heart Vortex was right in front of her, it was impossible to walk into it. Even if they seemed close, they were still far from it. Why didnt you mention how challenging it is to fight the demonic beasts on Demon Heart Ind? The man beside Zhao Xi was already in a sorry state. Since their arrival on Demon Heart Ind, several demonic monsters have treated them as food.. Chapter 1118 - 1118: It’s Really Up Ahead Chapter 1118: Its Really Up Ahead Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If he had not been somewhat capable, they would have died in the stomachs of the demonic beasts. His clothes were in tatters, almost turning into mere strips of cloth. He ced his hands on his hips andined to Zhao Xi. Demon Heart Ind is a ce for Demon Heart Hall disciples to train. How can there not be many demonic beasts? Zhao Xi made it sound like it was only natural. Would she have brought him along ifing to Demon Heart Ind was so easy? She would have gotten rid of him long ago ande alone. Besides, Demon Heart Ind hasnt seen the light of day for 20 years. The demonic beasts on the ind are, naturally, even more powerful. Its already good enough that they didnt eat us, dont you think? Upon hearing that, the man red at Zhao Xi. Was this his fault? The demonic beasts on Demon Heart Ind were so powerful. Why did she not remind him earlier so that he could be prepared in advance? Youd better tell me if theres anything more ruthlessing up next. Otherwise, youll have to deal with it yourself, he said angrily. Did she think he had no temper? He needed to rest too. If he provoked her, he would abandon her and go to the Demon Destruction Valley alone. She had better not think he would not do it alone! Zhao Xi looked at the vortex nearby and said, The Demon Heart Vortex is ahead. We should be safe for the time being after passing through it. The man was speechless. The vortex was not nearby! He had felt that the vortex was near him a few times before, as if he could almost touch it if he reached out his hand. However, no matter how many times they tried, they could not reach the Demon Heart Vortex. There were only endless demonic beasts attacking them and treating them as food. Are you sure the Demon Heart Vortex is really up ahead? Im sure. Zhao Xi nodded seriously. However, she could at least boost the morale of the man in front of her with some absurdity. That would motivate him to kill demonic beasts faster, right? Lets move forward quickly. We dont want to be caught up by the people from Jun Lin Hall, she reminded. Pft. The man sneered. He knew they had to move forward quickly, but he had to be able to walk quickly too! Those demonic beasts pounced on them as if they had killed their parents. Walk quickly? Could he walk quickly? If you want to be quick, help me fight those demonic beasts together. Dont just act like a boss and bark orders without doing anything. If its really as easy as you say, those demonic beasts must be made of tofu. Zhao Xi was speechless. She had to conserve her energy! But, of course, she would not say that to the man directly. She looked at the man and asked, I have to save my demonic energy to open the Demon Destruction Valley. Unless you want to open it after we enter the Demon Heart Vortex? The man fell silent. Forget it. He was not familiar with this ce, so he could only follow Zhao Xi. If he had to kill demonic beasts, he would. Since you arent killing demonic beasts, then talk less. Just follow me. Im not talking anymore. You hurry up, Zhao Xi said. With that, she followed the man towards the Demon Heart Vortex. After some time, they dealt with many more demonic beasts. However, the Demon Heart Vortex remained unchangedclose but not too close, appearing as if right before their eyes, yet also seemingly on the distant horizon.. Chapter 1119 - 1119: Bite Your Necks Off Chapter 1119: Bite Your Necks Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, Yan Feng thought of the same question and asked, How big is Demon Heart Ind? They were fighting demonic beasts at the same time. The battles were not necessarily difficult, but this vortex was still not much closer to them. After walking for four hours, those who expected to reach the other end of the ind soon did not even make it to the inds center. The Demon Heart Vortex hovering in midair was clearly in the center of the ind, but they had yet to reach it. Demon Heart Ind has a special gravitational force. An Jiuyue nced at him and continued walking. The roars of the demonic beasts never ceased. asionally, one or two would pounce on them, and at times, a few more would, exhausting them. Dont be fooled by our big strides. Weve actually traveled pitifully little. No way? Bai Ze did not believe it. Master, weve encountered so many demonic beasts. They cant be fake, right? Long Xuan added. Those demonic beasts had leaped from afar. There was a huge gap between them. Could they have seen wrongly? However, An Jiuyues lips twitched when she heard Long Xuans words. Ahem! She clenched her fist and coughed lightly. Those demonic beasts are really Well, just treat them as if theyre real. Its not easy for us toe to Demon Heart Ind. We should make some progress in our cultivation, right? Pfft! Yan Feng almost spat. Did this mean that all the demonic beasts they had fought previously were fake? Were they illusions? Mistress, are all the demonic beasts on Demon Heart Ind fake? he asked. How can you say that? An Jiuyue looked at him disapprovingly. There are still some real demonic beasts on Demon Heart Ind. Dont underestimate the demonic beasts pouncing on you. There might be a real one hiding among them at some point, ready to pounce on you and bite your necks off. She pointed at the vortex. The vortex will send out a few demonic beasts every few days. No one has been to Demon Heart Ind for 20 years, so more than half of the demonic beasts here should be real, she said truthfully. Of course, if they spent a few days killing the demonic beasts here, the real demonic beasts might be killed, leaving only illusions. So we were ying with ourselves when we killed the demonic beasts? Bai Ze was dumbfounded. Bai Ze, youre wrong. Why would this be y? This is a good opportunity to train. Many people at Wulong Mountain want this opportunity, but they cant get it. You still think this is y? Seriously What should I say about you? An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze with disapproval and shook her head. 1 Bai Ze opened his mouth but could not say anything else. What could he say? Could he say that he had no motivation to kill demonic beasts after learning that they were all illusions? Humans could only unleash their limitless potential when their lives were threatened.. How could he fight and kill them without this threat? Chapter 1120 - 1120: Soon?! Chapter 1120: Soon?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ah Ze, although the demonic beasts here are illusions, they can still inflict injuries that go unnoticed, Qian Jiyun reminded him. Yes. An Jiuyue snapped her fingers and agreed with Qian Jiyun. These demonic beasts are manifested from demonic energy. If you dont defeat them, youll be injured by them. Hence, these demonic beasts are no different from real demonic beasts. If theres any difference, its that even if they cant kill you, they might swallow you whole, and youll still be perfectly fine the next day, she said. Bai Ze, Yan Feng, and Long Xuan were speechless. If they were swallowed whole by the fake demonic beasts, wouldnt that be too embarrassing? Alright, in order not to embarrass themselves, they should give it their all. However The three of them looked up at the Demon Heart Vortex in unison. How long would it take them to reach the foot of the vortex? They wondered where Zhao Xi and the other person had gone. Compared to Qian Jiyun and the others, whose clothes were neat and tidy, Zhao Xi and the man looked increasingly disheveled. Not only the man, but even Zhao Xi was not spared. Her clothes were covered in blood, and she did not know if the blood belonged to her or the man beside her. When can we reach the foot of the vortex?! The man gritted his teeth and looked at Zhao Xi with bloodshot eyes. He had asked Zhao Xi this question countless times. Soon, Zhao Xi replied perfunctorily like before. She wanted to shout at him too. Who was she supposed to ask? The Demon Heart Vortex was clearly right in front of her, but she could not reach it no matter what. She wanted to ask someone too! Soon?! The man red at Zhao Xi fiercely. Your soon is indeed quite soon, huh? Miss Zhao, it seems like I wont have to deal with the demonic beasts in the future, right? Ill have to see how capable you are. You Zhao Xi was so angry that she almost lost her breath. What did he mean by not having to deal with the demonic beasts? Was he trying to leave everything to her? What are you talking about? We came in together. I still need demonic energy to open the Demon Heart Vortex and Demon Destruction Valley. If I waste my demonic energy here, then Zhao, do you really think Im that gullible? This is Wulong Mountain. Even if you use up all your demonic energy now, it will replenish automatically after midnight, right? Uhm! Zhao Xi was rendered speechless. What if we reach the foot of the vortex soon? I wont have the strength to open the vortex then. She thought for a moment and could only brush him off. I dont know when the people from Jun Lin Hall will catch up to us. If we cant enter the Demon Heart Vortex before them, you wont get anything. Not only that, but well also lose our lives. Do you understand? she reminded him. How could the man not understand this? But how could he deal with so many demonic beasts alone? Moreover, the closer they got to the Demon Heart Vortex, the stronger these demonic beasts became. If this continued, he would definitely not be able to defeat them. So youre still going to stand by and do nothing? You dont want to help at all? he asked Zhao Xi coldly.. Chapter 1121 - 1121: Outsmarted by Her Chapter 1121: Outsmarted by Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its not that I dont want to help, but I want to conserve my strength, Zhao Xi exined. Conserve? Your strength? The man wanted to strangle Zhao Xi to death. Why was she still telling him about conserving her strength at this time? Was she waiting for him to die? However, he snorted internally. Zhao Xi probably wanted him to die battling these demonic beasts so she would not have to kill him herself, right? Unfortunately A glint shed across his eyes as he nced at Zhao Xi. If you want to conserve your strength, then so be it. However, I have to tell you something What? Zhao Xi asked instinctively. What did he want to say now? Havent they talked enough on the way here? Her ears were growing calloused from all his chatter, and everything he was saying was nonsense. The Gu you gave mest time is quite useful, the man said to Zhao Xi, smiling. Is that so? Zhao Xi pursed his lips and did not feel anything. The Gu was something she wanted to use to restrict Qian Liuguang in the first ce. As long as she got what she wanted here and killed this man, Qian Liuguang would die too. This way, no one would know her secretnot even An Jiuyue, the Demon Heart. I never expected you to be so capable, putting the Gu on Master Ling. Didnt he notice anything? Whats he supposed to notice? the man asked Zhao Xi, finding it ridiculous. Did he say that he ced the Gu on Qian Liuguang? He was just a chess piece one that would soon be useless. Was there a need to put the Gu on Qian Liuguang? This was probably the first time Zhao Xi had stumbled, and she was at his mercy. Didnt you say that Master Ling is an idiot? What would he notice? In reality, Qian Liuguang was not exactly an idiot. However, he was no match for the people from Jun Lin Hall, so he would lose sooner orter. Besides, he had fallen into Zhao Xis trap. Otherwise, he would not have been defeated so quickly and thoroughly. Thats true. Zhao Xi nodded in agreement. She felt that if Qian Liuguang was not stupid, how could he have been outsmarted by her? Lets not talk nonsense anymore. Lets hurry forward. She became nervous again when she remembered that the people from Jun Lin Pce were still following them and did not know when they would catch up. She urged the man to move forward. The man snorted coldly. Although he had manyints, he did not voice them. Regardless, they had to move forward. Instead of arguing with Zhao Xi here, they might as well rely on their own strength to reach the foot of the vortex quickly. Lets go. Weve been chasing them for so long. Why havent we caught up to them? Yan Feng ced his hands on his hips and looked at the emptiness before him. There was no one, not even a demonic beast. They had so many people, but Zhao Xis group consisted of only two. They should have caught up to them since they could fight the demonic beasts faster, right? However, he had yet to see them. He could not help but wonder, Did they use some artifact to go much faster than us? No. An Jiuyue shook her head and dismissed his idea. They probably did not use any artifacts. However she looked up at the vortex as Qian Jiyun held her hand and led her forward.. Chapter 1122 - 1122: The Vortex Is About to Open Chapter 1122: The Vortex Is About to Open Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demon Heart Ind should be constantly rotating. Since we arrivedter than Zhao Xi, the ce where we stepped ashore may be different from where they did. Master, what do you mean? Long Xuan blinked and looked at An Jiuyue. He did not understand what she meant. What did she mean by saying that they arrived ashore at different ces? Didnt theye from the same direction? Since they came from the same direction, they should have arrived ashore at the same spot, right? Demon Heart Ind has specific limitations. Although the entire ind is tangible, its not much different from an illusion. There are many vortexes here; you just havent noticed them. Vortexes? They looked at each other in confusion. Master, can you understand her? Yan Feng asked his master. Dont interrupt. Qian Jiyun nced at him coldly before looking at An Jiuyue. Invisible vortexes? Something like that. An Jiuyue nodded. In fact, rather than calling them vortexes, its more urate to say that Demon Heart Ind allows us to choose our own route to the vortex. Its simr to the vortex wed see when returning to our own ne. However, that vortex wont move, whereas on Demon Heart Ind, these entrances and exits would change. You might enter the ind from one ce, but you could be stepping onto the ground in a different direction the next moment. Hence, we might not be on the same path as Zhao Xi. Understood. Bai Ze nodded. He finally understood after listening to this much. Hence, even though they came ashore from the north, they might have actually entered from the south or another direction. No wonder. I was wondering why I didnt see Zhao Xis boat. It seems like were really not moving in the same direction. Then we have to hurry on our way. We dont know where they went. If they reach the vortex before us, wont they Master, look over there! Long Xuan was halfway through his sentence when he looked up and saw something strange happening in the vortex. An Jiuyue looked up and saw that the calm vortex had begun to surge. Its color slowly changed, as if it were about to open. Oh no, the vortex is about to open. The vortex would not open without reason. The only possibility was that Zhao Xi and the other person had already arrived and opened the vortex. I didnt expect them to be so fast. She lowered her head and bit her lip before looking up. Sister-in-Law, what should we do now? Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue. Yan Feng and Long Xuan also looked at her. Seeking advice from Qian Jiyun, the Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall, on Demon Heart Ind would be useless. They could only rely on An Jiuyue to think of a solution. What should we do? An Jiuyue took a deep breath and closed her eyes. When she opened them again, they were extremely sharp. Although she was not a true Demon Heart yet, she still possessed some abilities on Demon Heart Ind. It was impossible for them to enter the Demon Heart vortex safely under her nose. Meanwhile, under the Demon Heart Vortex Zhao Xi was extremely excited as she watched the Demon Heart Vortex open. Without even sparing a nce at the man beside her, she circted her energy and soared into the air, wanting to be the first to jump into the vortex.. Chapter 1123 - 1123: Definitely Result in a Backlash Chapter 1123: Definitely Result in a Bacsh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, she was overjoyed too early. Just as she was halfway up, a powerful demonic energy attacked her and hit her in the chest. Ugh! Zhao Xi froze in midair and spat out a mouthful of ck blood. She fell straight down immediately. Fortunately, the man who flew upter caught her, and they jumped into the vortex together. Mistress, youre incredible! You hit her from so far away? Yan Feng and the others could see Zhao Xi nearly falling from the vortex and could not help but look at An Jiuyue. Even though they appeared to be quite close to the vortex, they knew they were still a long way away. How did that beam of demonic energy hit Zhao Xi? Its a pity Im not strong enough now. Otherwise, Zhao Xi would have died, An Jiuyue said calmly. Of course, she did not expect to kill Zhao Xi with a single move. Firstly, she did not know what Zhao Xi wanted. Secondly, it was inconvenient for her to kill people on Demon Heart Ind. But injuring her is enough. Injuries inflicted by the Demon Heart on Demon Heart Ind are not temporary. It will likely take Zhao Xi about half a month to recover from this injury. She coughed lightly as she spoke and quickly covered her mouth. Jiuyue! Qian Jiyun noticed it immediately and pulled her into his arms. Are you injured? Its a small injury. An Jiuyue shook her head and coughed softly. It was indeed a small injury, but a genuine one nheless. After all, she was only the sessor. To put it bluntly, she was just like the young master of an aristocratic family. Forcefully exercising the High Priest Demon Hearts authority would definitely result in a bacsh. Ill be fine by tomorrow. Dont worry. Lets hurry on. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. However, he still carried her on his back. Sleep for a bit on my back. We should be near the vortex now. Pfft! The man had protected her as they came down from the vortex. Otherwise, Zhao Xi seriously suspected that the vortexs force would have grounded her into a pulp. Even with the man protecting her, she spat out a mouthful of ck blood after entering the Demon Heart Vortex. Are you poisoned? The man could not help but be suspicious when he saw that the blood she spat out was ck. Ahem! Zhao Xi coughed twice and rolled her eyes at him. She would not be poisoned. She was only injured by An Jiuyue. But the Demon Heart was indeed extraordinary, being able to injure her from a distance. She was too careless! She thought she would be safe as long as she opened the Demon Heart Vortex. She did not expect An Jiuyue to do something like this. Its a small injury. Its nothing serious. Is it really just a small injury? the man asked her. What small injury? Did she think he was blind? Zhao Xi was clearly severely injured! She would have fallen to the ground if he had not held her. He had fought many demonic beasts earlier but had never been as weak. Theres still plenty of time before midnight. Can you still walk? he asked. Yes. If you support me, I can. Zhao Xi gritted her teeth and nodded. She was still unaware that her injury would not heal so easily. She thought that she would be alive and kicking again after midnight.. Chapter 1124 - 1124: Only Wants to Deal With Me? Chapter 1124: Only Wants to Deal With Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Weve already entered the Demon Heart Vortex. If I remember correctly, you said that the demonic beasts here are stronger, right? The man looked unhappy that she was still putting on a brave front in front of him. She wanted him to support her, but would he have the time to do that? If the demonic beasts attacked them, was he supposed to fight them or protect her? Didnt you hear the roars of the demonic beasts? Uh. Zhao Xi was rendered speechless, and her face paled even more. She never expected An Jiuyue to really dare to do this. She had forgotten that this was Demon Heart Ind. Although An Jiuyue could not find her, she could do whatever she wanted as long as she saw her. She could even kill her, let alone injure her. She was careless and exposed herself in front of An Jiuyue, allowing her to take advantage of the situation. Then focus on dealing with the demonic beasts. Ill be fine on my own. She pushed the man away, but she used too much strength and almost fell. Pfft! She spat out another mouthful of ck blood immediately. The man frowned when he saw her like this and clenched his fists. If he did not need this woman to enter the Demon Destruction Valley, he would have killed this burden. She was of no help and only caused trouble for him. Be careful. Dont cause trouble for me anymore, he reminded Zhao Xi unhappily. Zhao Xi looked up and red at him. Did he think she wanted to cause trouble? An Jiuyue was the one who dealt with her behind her back. Stop making sarcastic remarks. I didnt suffer this injury for myself. I suffered it for both of us. Do you think An Jiuyue only wants to deal with me? The man was speechless. He questioned if this had anything to do with him. But why would he argue with her? It would be better to hurry on their way. Zhao Xi was injured now, so walking faster became all the more impossible. Which direction should we go to reach the Demon Destruction Valley? Although youre injured, you cant possibly not recognize the way, right? This way. Zhao Xi pointed in a direction and walked over with heavy footsteps. The man followed closely behind. To save time, he had no choice but to reach out and support Zhao Xi. Only then did their pace quicken. The Demon Heart Vortex was clearly muchrger than Demon Heart Ind. There were no forests here. Instead, there was an endless sea of flowers. It was colorful and beautiful, but they knew that the more beautiful it was, the more dangerous it was. The roars of the demonic beasts continued, but they did not see a single one. Zhao Xiaoli, where are the demonic beasts? After walking for a long time, he saw no demonic beasts. He could not help but feel suspicious and turned to look at Zhao Xi. Zhao Xi, whose chest was in pain, was speechless. How would she know where the demonic beasts were? Ask her? She also wanted to find someone to ask. Maybe Roar! The roars of a demonic beast interrupted her, causing their hair to stand on end. The demonic beasts roar seemed right beside their ears, but they did not even see its shadow. Immediately after, a powerful demonic beast pressure pressed down on them. Whats going on Ah! Chapter 1125 - 1125: This Is a Guardian Python Chapter 1125: This Is a Guardian Python Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A huge ck tail swept them off the ground and sent them crashing to the side. Zhao Xi was thrown to the ground and rolled a few times along the bright flowers on the ground. She spat out a mouthful of ck blood in a sorry state, but the man was not much better. Although he did not fall to the ground, his internal energy and blood boiled from the sweep of the huge tail. When they looked up again, they saw a ck python, resembling a mountain-sized ship, sticking out its tongue at them. Oh no! Zhao Xi eximed, and her expression worsened. What happened? The man turned to look at her. So what if they encountered demonic beasts? Couldnt they escape without defeating them? This ck python looked quite big, but whether it could be defeated would depend on how they fought it. He did not believe the two of them would die here. This is a Guardian Python. We cant defeat it, Zhao Xi said to the man. Guardian Python? The man frowned. He had never heard of a Guardian Python. However, he could tell that defeating the python would be difficult just by hearing that. It was the guardian beast in charge of guarding the Demon Heart Vortex, right? Why didnt you say so earlier? There are guardian beasts here? he shouted at Zhao Xi in exasperation. If he had known earlier, he would have made preparations in advance, so he would not be unsure of how to deal with the python in front of him. 1 Zhao Xi opened her mouth. Of course, she knew about the guardian beast. However, the former High Priest Demon Heart had clearly said that the guardian beast would not take the initiative to attack people. Why was it different from what she had thought? Why did this guardian beast attack her? Suddenly, she remembered that she was not the Demon Heart. The guardian beast would not respect her. Instead, it would be fierce because an outsider like her had barged in. The guardian beast is very powerful. We have to leave quickly, she said. The man was speechless. Of course, he knew they had to leave quickly! But could they leave now? The guardian beast was obviously targeting them! Dont you have the Demon Hearts demonic energy? Hurry up and use it. Since they were in the Demon Heart Vortex and the python was its guardian beast, she could use the Demon Hearts demonic energy to force it to retreat, right? No. Zhao Xi dismissed his idea without hesitation. I cant use the Demon Hearts demonic energy here. The demonic energy she had obtained from An Jiuyue was very useful. How could she use it here? If she used it here, who would open the Demon Destruction Valley in the future? Hurry up and defeat it. Its about to attack. With that, she took a step back and gestured for the man to deal with the ck python. Her words disgusted him. Was his life not a valuable life? Why was she so determined to sacrifice him? Zhao Xi, let me tell you. If I die, youll have to die with me. Stop scheming, he said coldly as he nced at Zhao Xi. What do you mean? Zhao Xi asked the man as she got ready to fight when she saw that the python was about to attack them again. What do I mean? The man sneered and also got ready to fight.. Chapter 1126 - 1126: What’s Going On? Is It Exploding? Chapter 1126: Whats Going On? Is It Exploding? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Didnt you ask me if I ced the Gu on anyone? I can tell you clearly now that I did. Why dont you guess who I poisoned? You Zhao Xis expression darkened. She felt that her injuries hurt even more. You didnt you didnt ce the Gu on Is this man crazy? I asked him to ce the Gu on Qian Liuguang. How can he use it to deal with me? No wonder this person followed me to Demon Heart Ind so calmly! He was prepared! If we didnt encounter this guardian beast, Im afraid I wont even know how Ill die in the end! The Gu I gave to the man is not for fun! Are vou crazy? I didnt give you the Gu to use it on me! she shouted at the man, ignoring the python in front of her. If you gave it to me, then its naturally mine. I can use it on whoever I want, the man sneered. The next moment, the ck pythons attack arrived. He met it head-on. Behind him, Zhao Xi gritted her teeth. In the end, she endured the pain in her body and fought alongside the man. She had no choice. If this man died, she would die with him. Chi! Chi! Chi! When Qian Jiyun and the others arrived at the foot of the vortex, they saw countless sparks sshing out. Qian Jiyun pulled An Jiuyue into his arms and used his sleeve to block the sparks. His sleeve was burned beyond recognition. Yan Feng and the others also had holes in their clothes from the fire. Whats going on? Is it exploding? Long Xuan looked up and was a little stunned when he saw the vortex opening still emitting mes from time to time. Would the vortex explode? If it did, could they still enter? Did Zhao Xi set it up on purpose to prevent them from entering? It wont really explode, right? Bai Ze looked up at the vortex. So, can we still enter? Yan Feng asked. What explode? An Jiuyue pushed Qian Jiyuns arm away and red at the three of them. Its just that some people encountered the guardian beast in the vortex and started fighting. Theyre fighting? Bai Zes eyes lit up. It was great that they started fighting! It would be even better if the guardian beast could defeat them! Wait, Sister-in-Law, theres a guardian beast in the vortex? Then how are we going to enter? Will the guardian beast attack us too? Can we defeat it? He asked several questions in a row. Will those two be beaten to death? Yan Feng asked. Surely that wont happen, right? Long Xuan nced at Yan Feng and replied weakly. Zhao Xi must have brought something to protect herself since she dared toe here. A guardian beast wont kill her, right? Thats true. Yan Feng nodded in agreement. Mistress, can we still enter the vortex in this state? he asked An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She was the best person to ask if they could enter. With her around, how could they not enter the Demon Heart Vortex? She raised her hand and used her demonic energy to make a cut on her finger. Blood immediately flowed out. Jiuyue, what are you doing? Qian Jiyun frowned and reached out to pull her hand. An Jiuyue stopped him and said, Its fine. I need a little bit of blood to open the vortex. It can also calm it down.. Chapter 1127 - 1127: The Guardian Beast Has Locked Onto Them Chapter 1127: The Guardian Beast Has Locked Onto Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The five of them finallynded in the vortex. They were shocked when they saw the fight urring nearby. What is this? How could such a huge fellow fight two humans? They felt like the python could swallow those two at any time! Fight? This fight was more of a joke! And right now, Zhao Xi and the man were on the brink of tears! They were clearly far away from the vortex earlier, but after a fight, the python forced them to the foot of the vortex. She knew that the python wanted to force them to leave the Demon Heart Vortex, but she did not want to do that! She looked at the man beside her bitterly and asked, Can you do it or not? If youre so capable, why dont you do it? The man also looked exasperated. However, he did not have the time to re at Zhao Xi as he was too busy fighting the python in front of him. Zhao Xi opened her mouth and suddenly saw the group of people standing not far away. She was shocked. She did not expect Qian Jiyun and the others to arrive so quickly. However, the python forced them towards the vortex. It was deliberately going against them! No, we cant fight anymore. We have to leave. Initially, she only needed to leave alone. However, now that she knew the man had ced the Gu on her, she had to take him with her. It was a pity that there was one less person who could stall An Jiuyue and the others. The man nced at her and asked, Leave? How to leave? If they could leave, would they still have to fight the python here for so long? Suddenly, he remembered something. Was there some artifact that this woman had not yet used that she was carrying? Was she trying to escape with them? You.. He was shocked and was about to stop Zhao Xi from using the artifact. However, it was toote. Zhao Xi shed to his side, grabbed his hand with one hand, took out an artifact, and crushed it forcefully. A teleportation portal appeared in front of them immediately. Without waiting for the man to refuse, she pulled him and dashed into the teleportation portal. They escaped? Yan Feng watched them dash into the teleportation portal and wanted to chase after them. However, An Jiuyue stopped him with her demonic energy. He turned around and looked at An Jiuyue, before looking at the teleportation portal. Mistress, they entered Uh. Before he could finish speaking, a surprising scene unfolded before his eyes. The Guardian Python followed the two and also entered the teleportation portal. Hence, if he had chased after them, he would have been squeezing through the teleportation portal with the guardian beast. What a relief! He patted his chest a few times. Fortunately, An Jiuyue stopped him. Otherwise, he would have to go deal with the guardian beast with Zhao Xi and the man. He did not want to do such a thing. The guardian beast has locked onto them. They wont be able to escape no matter where they are. Unless An Jiuyue looked in the direction where the teleportation portal disappeared. Unless those two could work together to kill the guardian beast, they would be forced to go under the vortex repeatedly. But of course! Would guardian beasts be that easy to kill? This was not a guardian beast of ordinary flowers and nts. It was the guardian beast of the Demon Heart Vortex! It had existed in this world for so many years.. Who could predict what it would do? Chapter 1128 - 1128: Their Attacks Were Ineffective Chapter 1128: Their Attacks Were Ineffective Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unless what? Bai Ze look at her and asked. Unless the guardian beast is killed. But thats impossible, An Jiuyue said. Of course, thats impossible. Qian Jiyun chuckled and patted her head. Could those two kill the guardian beast? The few of thembined would not be able tond more than 10 hits on it. He knew that clearly. Its a pity. Whats a pity, Brother Yun? Bai Ze turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked. That guardian beast probably wont kill anyone, Qian Jiyun said as he touched his chin. The others were speechless. The python would not kill? No wonder the guardian beast fought them for so long. It made them think that the guardian beast was ipetent. So it was not that the guardian beast was ipetent; it simply would not kill. That made sense! Its not that it doesnt kill, but An Jiuyue coughed lightly, feeling a little embarrassed for Zhao Xi and that man. The guardian beast wont retaliate unless its harmed. Thats the rule in the Demon Heart Vortex. It only counterattacks and kills when its life is threatened. Everyone was speechless. So after fighting for so long, those two did not even post a threat to the guardian beasts life at all? They had been fighting for so long, but their attacks were ineffective? Would they be like this when facing the guardian beast? Would their attacks be harmless to the guardian beast, as if they were tickling them? Master, we cant be as lousy as that, right? Long Xuan voiced the question that the three of them had. Ahem. Why would we be? An Jiuyue clenched her fists and coughed lightly. Although we cant defeat it, we dont have to fight it. Im not a true Demon Heart yet, but the guardian beast protects even the sessor to the Demon Heart. We dont have to be afraid. She patted her chest and promised them. They were speechless. They did not have to be afraid? Was this a matter of being afraid? It was a question of whether they could defeat it! After all, it would be quite embarrassing if word got out that they could not defeat a mere beast. However, this was the guardian beast of the Demon Heart Vortex. It was expected that they would not be able to defeat it, right? Lets not talk about them. Lets hurry on our way, Qian Jiyun reminded them. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded immediately. Although they did not have to chase after Zhao Xi and the man, they still had to go to the entrance of the Demon Destruction Valley. Who knew what artifacts Zhao Xi had that could lead them there? My demonic energy can still force the guardian beast to retreat. Zhao Xi will definitely use it if she has no other choice. When it came to a matter of life and death, they could not allow themselves to meet their end by a guardian beast. It was only a matter of time before Zhao Xie used An Jiuyues demonic energy, so they had to hurry to the entrance of the Demon Destruction Valley. An Jiuyue held Qian Jiyuns hand and walked in the same direction as Zhao Xi and the man. Lets go, lets go. Yan Feng and the other two followed hurriedly. They did not want to be left behind. Zhao Xis jaw almost dropped as the guardian beast followed them to a random location andnded on the ground together. How How can this be She could not finish her sentence and pointed at the guardian beast, which was staring at them. Why not? The man felt that Zhao Xi was really stupid.. How could she think that they could escape from the guardian beast with an artifact? Chapter 1129 - 1129: More Useless Than I Thought Chapter 1129: More Useless Than I Thought Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you think its like you? Stupid as a pig? What do you mean? The man grabbed Zhao Xi as he ran. She was still very indignant. She was not stupid. She just did not expect the guardian beast to follow them through the teleportation portal. After all, the probability of that happening was very low. Moreover, the people from Jun Lin Hall had also arrived. They were the ones with more people, so why was the guardian beast still chasing after them? Why didnt it chase after the people from Jun Lin Hall? Are you really stupid? Realizing that the guardian beast was about to catch up to them again, the man no longer grabbed Zhao Xi and instead dragged her away. Dont you know that An Jiuyue is the Demon Heart? Why would the guardian beast chase after them? Zhao Xi was dumbfounded. She could not even realize that she was being dragged by the man. Thats right! An Jiuyue was the Demon Heart. Why would the guardian beast chase after her? The guardian beast would even automatically recognize the people around her as one of their own. Why would it attack them? She had miscalcted, but she had never expected the guardian beast to enter the teleportation portal with them. I cant. I cant run anymore. After a while, the man stopped running. It was especially tiring to drag Zhao Xi along in the Demon Heart Vortex. He really could not run anymore. He also stopped because the guardian beast was about to catch up to themrunning away was useless. Zhao Xi, if you dont think of a solution, well die here. I dont want to fight anymore, You Zhao Xis anger caught in her throat as she red fiercely at the man. She knew he meant that he wanted her to use the demonic energy she had painstakingly gathered. Only the Demon Hearts demonic energy could restrain the guardian beast. No. I cant use it. No Why not?! We can still think of a way if we run out of that demonic energy. But what can we do if were dead? the man shouted at her. Zhao Xi wanted to argue with him. However, it was not the time to argue. The guardian beast pounced on them again. Ah! She screamed and took out An Jiuyues demonic energy without hesitation to cover her body. The guardian beast, which was initially about to attack, paused when it smelled the familiar aura. It leaned closer to Zhao Xi and sniffed her carefully. Although its eyes were still full of doubt, it retreated slowly. After a long time, the guardian beast left. They heaved a sigh of relief. The exhausted man saw that the danger had been eliminated and fell to the ground. He looked up at Zhao Xi and panted heavily. I really dont know why I followed you here. Zhao Xi, youre more useless than I thought! Pft. Zhao Xi sneered. Useless? How was she useless? Could he reach the Demon Heart Vortex without her? He should be able to find many good things even just being here. This trip would not be a waste to him. He was acting coy after getting a good deal! You make it sound like youre very useful. If you were, youd be able to defeat a guardian beast, right? That was only a demonic beast, not a human. Can you defeat it? The man rolled his eyes. The guardian beast had been toying with them.. Chapter 1130 - 1130: I Must Kill You! Chapter 1130: I Must Kill You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the guardian beast really wanted to hurt and kill them, they would have be two corpses or even its dinner, wouldnt they? Why criticize him like that? Roar, roar! After the guardian beast left, the demonic beasts nearby were no longer threatened and began to roam around. The demonic beasts are here. Zhao Xi noticed with her sharp eyes that the demonic beasts were running towards them. She was so frightened that she quickly alerted the man. She was still injured and was no match for those demonic beasts. She would have to escape if they attacked. She would not even be able to touch the entrance to the Demon Destruction Valley. How could she ept this? So be it. What are you afraid of? The man rolled his eyes at her and stood up. He could not defeat the guardian beast, but why would he be afraid of these little demonic beasts? They came at the right time. His anger was building up, so he decided to vent it on these little demonic beasts. Step aside. Dont get yourself killed even after Ive killed the demonic beasts. YouI Zhao Xi raised her hand and pointed at him fiercely. In the end, she did not say anything unpleasant. After all, she had to rely on this man along the way. Seeing the man already fighting the demonic beasts, she raised her hand to touch her chest, feeling a vague sense of unease, as if she had forgotten something. However, even if she had forgotten it, she could not remember it immediately. What was it? No, I have to remove the Gu. Regardless of what she had forgotten, she had to remove the Gu. Otherwise, she would have to bring this man out with her, and he would remain a threat to her at all times. It would not be a good feeling. However, removing the Gu was not an easy task. She had thought that the man would ce the Gu on Qian Liuguang, so she did not bring the antidote! She raised her hand and touched her forehead, wondering if she could gather all the medicinal herbs needed to remove the Gu along the way. She could tell the man that she needed those medicinal herbs for an emergency. He would not suspect anything because there were still many dangers along the way. The man fought with the demonic beasts for six hours without stopping. The demonic beasts in the Demon Heart Vortex were much harder to fight than the ones outside. After six hours, the man barely had any intact skin left. However, the man was not to be trifled with either. He had calcted the time urately. Less than 15 minutes after he had killed all the demonic beasts, it was midnight. The injuries on his body quickly healed, leaving only the torn and bloodstained clothes as evidence of the battle. Its good to not be injured Whats wrong with you? Before he could finish his sentence, he noticed that Zhao Xis face was still as pale as ever. It seemed like her injuries were still there. Zhao Xi did not look well, but her injuries were not the only reason. She was also furious and wanted to capture An Jiuyue and kill her. Why did her injuries not heal? Wasnt this setting in every corner of Wulong Mountain? Suddenly, she remembered that High Priest Demon Heart had told her that she had to avoid killing and injuring people on Demon Heart Ind because it was not easy to recover from those injuries. So the injuries inflicted by An Jiuyue would not heal anytime soon, right? Damn it! An Jiuyue, I must kill you! Chapter 1131 - 1131: A Medicine Refiner? Chapter 1131: A Medicine Refiner? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She clenched her fist and punched a tree trunk. However, she coughed up another mouthful of ck blood because of the impact. Lets not dy any longer. We have to hurry on our way quickly. Not wanting to talk about her injuries, she used the excuse of hurrying on their way to fool him. However, the man would not give her a chance. He grabbed her wrist and scanned her from head to toe with his eagle eyes. Exin yourself. What happened to your injuries? These injuries were from An Jiuyue, right? It was already past midnight, but she had yet to recover. Did this mean that any injuries inflicted by An Jiuyue would not recover so easily? Its nothing. My injuries are just a little bit severe, Zhao Xi exined, trying to fool him. Zhao Xi, who are you kidding? The man did not believe her and grabbed her chin. Are your injuries just a little bit severe? You havent recovered at all, and your injuries seem to be getting worse, right? If he was not wrong, Zhao Xis aura was much weaker after she spat out a mouthful of ck blood again. It was obvious that her injuries had worsened. Zhao Xi was speechless. How did her injuries worsen because it was midnight? It was clearly because she was angry because she did not expect her injuries to not heal. If she had known, she would have brought more medicine along. Then they would not be in this situation where they could not do anything here. There are medicinal herbs everywhere. Ill just pick some to treat my injuries. Ill be able to treat my injuries in a day or two, she said unhappily. She also found a good reason to pick medicinal herbs to remove the Gu. The man should believe her, right? Ha! The man looked at her and sneered. I didnt know you were a medicine refiner, Zhao Xi? Do you have a problem with that? Zhao Xi clutched her chest and red at him. Every profession on Wulong Mountain was respected. Only medicine refiners were worthless here. They were removed from the core of everyrge family. Of course, there was an exception for the particrly skilled medicine refiners who were capable of rescuing someone from the brink of death and allowing them to survive when they should have died. However, such medicine refiners were few. There was only one in the Long family. Of course I dont. I hope you can treat your injuries as soon as possible. The man did not say anything else. He stopped holding her and walked forward, leaving Zhao Xi to fend for herself. Lets go. Didnt you say you wanted to hurry on? Stop dawdling. He spoke coldly to Zhao Xi as he walked forward. If they could not reach the teleportation portal before the people from Jun Lin Hall, they would not have to think about anything else. Zhao Xi was speechless. She took a deep breath and red at the mans back. What was happening now? Did he want to fall out with her? He had better remember that they were in the Demon Heart Vortex. Did he think he could walk out of the vortex or enter the Demon Destruction Valley without her? Fortunately, she had decided to remove the Gu from her body first. Otherwise, she might have shot herself in the foot and died in this mans hands. Wait for me. These two disloyal people began heading towards the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal again.. Chapter 1132 - 1132: Would She Use Medicine? Chapter 1132: Would She Use Medicine? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The demonic beasts in the Demon Heart Vortex were much more advanced than the ones outside. Bai Ze and the other two were also fighting demonic beasts. As they fought more demonic beasts, they became more and more proficient. Killing a demonic beast would only take about an hour. An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and reminded him, Jiyun, arent you going to kill a few demonic beasts? Training in the Demon Heart Vortex is something others cant even beg for. This was the truth. Even the former disciples of the Demon Heart Hall could only train on Demon Heart Ind. It was impossible for them to enter the Demon Heart Vortex. Only the Demon Heart could enter the Demon Heart Vortex, and it was not for training. I dont need to train for the time being. Qian Jiyun reached out and pulled her into his arms, allowing her to lean against him. Why? An Jiuyue blinked, confused. Was there anyone on Wulong Mountain who did not need training? Would anyone reject the opportunity to improve their cultivation? This guy was the first, right? Because Qian Jiyun looked down and smiled at her. She was injured! The only thing he wanted to do now was to protect her tightly. Nothing else mattered. I want to be by your side. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. Do what you want. Perhaps they would have time to stay here for a while after taking care of Zhao Xi and the man? She did not want to enter the Demon Destruction Valley, but she could let Qian Jiyun and the others enter the Purple Jade Waterfall for a while. Their demonic energy would increase the fastest there. Even people from other nes would think of ways to enter. Unfortunately, they could not. Also, since she was here, she wanted to enter the Blue Sun Space. She would ask Qian Jiyun to apany her inside to see how much the entire Wulong Mountain had changed. After a while, Bai Ze and the other two killed all the demonic beasts and approached her and Qian Jiyun. Sister-in-Law, lets continue on our way. I wonder where they are.Bai Ze said. Theyre definitely be slower than us, An Jiuyue replied. She was not worried about that. After all, there were only two of themZhao Xi and the manone of them had been injured. Injuries would only worsen in the Demon Heart vortex. How could theypare to them? I wonder if Zhao Xi would use medicine, she mumbled. Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows and looked at her. An Jiuyue subconsciously choked when she saw their puzzled gazes. The medicinal herbs in the Demon Heart Vortex may look like natural treasures, but theyre actually illusions. Theyre all poisons that counter each other. Not only are the medicinal herbs here ineffective for treating injuries, but they can also worsen them. You could lose your life if youre not careful. They were speechless. This ce was full of traps! People who knew nothing might even die without knowing their cause of death! Lets not talk about this anymore. Lets go. We can eat something as we walk. I only have fruits here now. An Jiuyue did not give them a chance to speak. She took out some fruits from her space and handed them out. Thank you, Sister-in-Law. They took the fruits, thanked her, and ate as they hurried on their way.. Chapter 1133 - 1133: Demon’s Illusory Sky City Chapter 1133: Demons Illusory Sky City Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After journeying for three days The five of them finally arrived outside the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal. Apart from the refreshed An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, the other three were in a sorry state. Looking at the dusty teleportation portal, An Jiuyue knew that Zhao Xi and the man had yet to arrive, just as she had expected. She looked at Qian Jiyun and smiled. It seems like we have to wait for them here. Lets wait then, Qian Jiyun said. Since they were already here, they had to wait for them and settle them on the spot. Sister-in-Law, since theyre not here yet, why dont we kill a demonic beast and roast it? We havent tasted meat for a few days, Bai Ze suggested. While he was on Lianxue Mountain previously, he felt that eating meat was too ufortable. Now that he had not eaten meat for many days, he felt that life was too difficult. Indeed, meat and vegetables had to be eaten together. Otherwise, one would get sick of it. You want to roast demonic beast meat here? An Jiuyue parted her red lips slightly and looked at Bai Ze in surprise. After a few days of recuperation, her injuries had healed. However, when she heard Bai Zes words, she felt like she had suffered internal injuries againthis time from shock! Yes. Is there a problem with roasting some demonic beast meat? Bai Ze nodded and nced at Yan Feng and Long Xuan. Yan Feng nodded too. He had been eating dry food and fruits along the way and was tired of them. Eating some meat should be okay, right? After all, the ce was quite empty now. Zhao Xi and the man were not here yet. Long Xuan, on the other hand, did not say a word. He seemed to have thought of something after hearing his masters words. An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze and asked, Bai Ze, did you not read the books I gave youst time? She had given Bai Ze so many books to read. It seemed like she had given them to him for nothing. He actually wanted to eat a demonic beast in the Demon Heart Vortex? What was he thinking? I read them! Bai Ze felt wronged. He had read every book seriously, okay? However, there were some things in the book that he could not understand. He had wanted to wait until he returned to Jun Lin Hall to ask her. There was no hurry, right? Youve read them, but you still dare to eat things in the illusion? An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and looked at him seriously. Do I need to remind you that this is the Demon Heart Vortex? Dont you know the other name of the Demon Heart Vortex? Hm? Uh. Bai Ze was stunned. Yan Feng and Long Xuan looked at him in unison. The intention in their eyes was clear. They were asking him what the other name was. I think I think I think its called Demons Illusory Sky City He scratched the back of his head and whispered. Yan Feng nearly pped Bai Ze. Bai Ze might dare to eat the things in the illusion, but Yan Feng did not! He was afraid that he would not be able to leave the vortex after eating something. There could be all kinds of poisons. Long Xuan rolled his eyes silently, speechless. Whoever dared to eat something in the illusion should have courage that could epass the sky, right? Forgive him for being timid, but he would not eat with Bai Ze. Bai Ze realized his mistake and lowered his head without saying anything, obviously guilty. Forget it. Go and clean this up. Well roast it. An Jiuyue took out a ming Antelope from her space and asked them to clean and roast it.. Chapter 1134 - 1134: Jealous or Relieved? Chapter 1134: Jealous or Relieved? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright, Ill clean it up now. Bai Ze took the ming Antelope happily and ran off to clean it up. Yan Feng and Long Xuan followed him naturally. Qian Jiyun chuckled as he watched Bai Ze leave. What are youughing at? An Jiuyue turned around and asked. Ah Ze has smiled moretely than he has in all these years, Qian Jiyun said as he pulled her to arge rock and sat down. He pulled her into his arms. He was originally taciturn but had be much more cheerful recently. This was a good sign. Jiuyue, Ah Ze seems to be born to follow you. He sometimes wondered if he had picked Bai Ze up for An Jiuyue. Why did Bai Ze talk so much in front of An Jiuyue? He never spoke much in front of him each day. Are you jealous or relieved? An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. She felt that it was both. Was Qian Jiyun conflicted? Both. Qian Jiyun did not have anything to hide from her. There was some sourness in his heart. His younger brother, whom he had raised for so many years, was close to his wife. What could he say? Nothing, right? One was his wife, and the other was his younger brother, right? Jiuyue, I treat Ah Ze as my biological younger brother. How should I put this He was conflicted and did not know if he should tell her this analogy. Closer than your rtionship with Yiyun. Is that what you want to say? An Jiuyuepleted his unfinished sentence. She felt the same with An Zhiyi. Although she found outter that An Zhiyi was not her biological younger brother, she still treated him as such. In fact, she was even closer to him than she might be with a biological younger brother. It was not about makingparisons. They were honest opinions, so there was nothing wrong with being open about it. Mhm_ something like that Oian Tivng nodded and admitted that Rai 7.p was closer to him than a younger brother. An Jiuyue looked towards Bai Ze and said, Actually, I treat him like my younger brother too. Qian Jiyun was speechless. What did she mean? Bai Ze was probably older than her. Saying that he was like her younger brother did not seem right? However, he did not know how old Bai Ze was. Even Bai Ze probably did not know. When he first met Bai Ze, he was a street child. He was so small and did not even cry when a group of children bullied him. The two of them sat on arge rock and chatted for a while before Bai Ze and the others returned with the ming Antelope that had been cleaned. Thats quite fast. Lets roast it then. Before An Jiuyue could do anything, Qian Jiyun stood up and took the ming Antelope. An Jiuyue had just recovered from her injuries, so he would not let her tire herself out. He had seen An Jiuyue roast meat a few times and knew how to do it. Jiuyue, rest. Ill do it, he instructed An Jiuyue, who was about to get up, before instructing Bai Ze and the other two to get busy. I think I smell roasted meat. After killing a demonic beast and walking some more, the man, who was dragging an increasingly injured Zhao Xi, remarked. He really smelled the fragrance of roasted meat and wondered if the demonic beasts in the Demon Heart Vortex knew how to roast meat.. Did they not eat raw meat? Chapter 1135 - 1135: Trip Twice Chapter 1135: Trip Twice Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That should be impossible. It had been a few days since they arrived, but he had only smelled the fragrance of roasted meat today. I smell it too. Zhao Xi was extremely weak now. If not for the man dragging her, she would have copsed on the ground. She already guessed that they were nearing the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal. The fragrance of the roasted meat meant that someone had reached the portal before them, right? Were they waiting for them to walk right into their trap? She looked up and nced at the man. She was very dissatisfied with him and cursed him silently. However, she knew it was not the time to blow up. She would have to rely on this man to support her when they encountered the people from Jun Lin Hallter. She had wanted to remove the Gu and treat her injuries along the way. However, for some reason, despite eating so many medicinal herbs, not only did she not remove the Gu, but her injuries also worsened. This was not what she had hoped for, but it happened. They should be at the portal by now, she reminded the man. What? The man was shocked. He wanted to reach the teleoortation portal first and set up some traps so that they could strike first. However, those people had already arrived. He was caught in a dilemma and did not know what to do. Then what should we do? What other methods do you have to deal with them? Zhao Xi opened her mouth and was about to speak when he heard the mans voice again. The demonic energy belonging to Demon Heart An Jiuyue has been used up. We wont be able to open the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal without her demonic energy, right? Can you still gather her demonic energy? the man asked her. I cant. Zhao Xi shook her head. She had already used it once. How could she use it again? As the Demon Heart, An Jiuyue would not trip over the same rock twice. If she would, how could she still suppress Wulong Mountain? Although she could no longer gather Demon Hearts demonic energy, there were other ways to open the teleportation portal. However She nced at the man from the corner of her eye. She wondered if she should sacrifice him. She did not know if it was true that he had ced the Gu on her. If it were true, she would die if she did. However, she would not be able to enter the portal if she did not. Ill think of another way. Well definitely be able to open the teleportation portal. She took a deep breath and recalled that the medicinal herbs she had picked previously were counter to the Gu and injuries in her body. If she did the opposite, would she be able to remove the Gu from her body? Im going to pick some medicinal herbs. Ill use them when we meet Qian Jiyun and the others. Think of a way to subdue them. You dont have to defeat Qian Jiyun and Demon Heart An Jiuyue. But you have to defeat Bai Ze and the others at least. Even if you cant, you have to stall for time, she said. Alright, I understand. Ill think of a way. Go and pick the herbs. The man did not want to see Zhao Xi, this burden, and waved her off. Zhao Xi saw his impatient gesture and turned to walk away. A sinister smile appeared on her face.. Chapter 1136 - 1136: Bai Chong’s Bewilderment Technique Chapter 1136: Bai Chongs Bewilderment Technique Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had better watch out! He would be of no threat to her after she removed the Gu from her body. How could he dare despise her? Could hee here without her? Zhao Xi was still very capable. By the time they came face to face with Qian Jiyun and the others, her injuries had yet to recover, but the Gu had been removed. However, she could not let the man find out about this. Fortunately, she did not tell him about the reactions after the Gu was removed, just in case. Even though the mans heart hurt for a moment, he thought it was caused by an injury Yan Feng threw the bone in his hand away and stood up. He looked at the two people, who were in such a sorry state that they could not even be recognized as people. Youve made us wait for a long time, havent you, Zhao Xi? You Zhao Xi was shocked by the way he addressed her. However, she did not find it strange when she saw Long Xuan apanying them. Long Xuan had always been wary of her. She would not have approached Lord Long if she had not failed to tempt him. Young Lord Long, youre indeed impressive! You even found out my background. She smiled at Long Xuan. Her kind expression gave everyone goosebumps. They took a step back instinctively. An Jiuyue shot a stream of demonic energy at Zhao Xi immediately. Gasp! Zhao Xi dodged it narrowly, but the demonic energy brushed past her and injured her right shoulder. She clutched her shoulder and looked at An Jiuyue unhappily. She did not understand why An Jiuyue wanted to kill her the moment they met. An Jiuyue took a step forward and said coldly to Zhao Xi, Bai Chongs Bewilderment Technique! It seems like you really want to die! YouI Zhao Xi was shocked and could not even speak. She wondered how An Jiuyue knew that she knew the Bewilderment Technique. She only used a little of its demonic energy, but An Jiuyue noticed it? An Jiuyue, dont think you can do whatever you want just because youre the Demon Heart. Bewilderment Technique? Bai Chong? Ive never heard of them. She flicked her sleeve and denied An Jiuyues usation. Bai Chong, who is it? Yan Feng and the others blinked in unison. They had never heard of Bai Chong. Bai Ze, youre from the same family. Do you know him? Scram! Bai Ze cursed at Yan Feng. Would he know everyone with the same surname? If he did, he would know many people on Wulong Mountain. After all, there were many people with the surname Bai. There was also the Bai family. Who is Bai Chong to you? Your master? An Jiuyue ignored Zhao Xis denial and continued questioning her. The Bewilderment Technique is Bai Chongs life-saving secret art. She wouldnt have taught it to you if you werent her disciple. I couldnt tell! Your status in the Demon Heart Hall is much higher than Qian Liuguangs! No wonder you know about a ce like the Demon Destruction Valley. Bai Chong mustve taught you a lot over the years. You Zhao Xi wanted to deny it, but An Jiuyue had exposed everything. There was no point in denying it. She gritted her teeth and said to An Jiuyue, You sure know a lot! As expected of the person Teacher told me to be careful of! Whos Bai Chong? the man could not help but ask Zhao Xi. It sounded like she was from the Demon Heart Hall. Moreover, she was someone with high status.. Who could that be? Chapter 1137 - 1137: Benefit You? Chapter 1137: Benefit You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Dont ask what you shouldnt know. Zhao Xi turned around and nced at him before quickly turning to look at An Jiuyue. If Im not wrong, you killed Teacher, right? An Jiuyue, you even killed your teacher. Youre indeed a traitor! Teacher? An Jiuyue smiled. Is she worthy? How could Bai Chong be her teacher? Every Demon Heart was born with demonic energy. They never needed teachers. Moreover, people like Bai Chong would probably raise extreme and dangerous disciples like Zhao Xi. She did not want to learn from Bai Chong! Since Bai Chong is your teacher and youre here now, why dont I send you to apany her? After all, youre her disciple. You cant just end your fate, right? You Zhao Xi took a step forward and pointed at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, An Jiuyue Oh, no, youre not called An Jiuyue. You should be called Bai Liuyue, she muttered. She sneered and looked up, ring at An Jiuyue coldly. Bai Liuyue, do you really think you can kill me here with just a few of you? Do you think I cant survive? Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. Zhao Xi was indeed the former High Priests disciple. She was right. Even Qian Liuguang did not know her real name. He only knew that An Tu named her An Jiuyue, but Zhao Xi knew her real name. She looked at Zhao Xi sarcastically and retorted, Bai Chong really told you a lot of secrets. But do you know what kind of ce the Demon Destruction Valley is? Even she could not figure out what kind of ce the Demon Destruction Valley was. She did not believe that Bai Chong would pave the way for a disciple and let here to the Demon Destruction Valley for her own good. Bai Chong has always been selfish and opportunistic. Do you really think shell do anything to benefit you? Master, what do you mean? Wei Na asked faintly. He had a feeling that his master was implying something. He had met Bai Chong once. She did not seem like an honest person. Even though she was already old, she still looked cunning. You should be able to tell that there is no substantial rtionship between Zhao Xi and Bai Chong, right? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na. What substantial rtionship? Wei Na was stunned for a moment. He did not understand. However, he quickly understood and shook his head immediately. How is that possible? Theyre not rted by blood at all, and their connections are practically nonexistent. Apart from the master-disciple rtionship, there should be no other ties between them, he immediately replied. Then thats not good. An Jiuyue sneered and stared at Zhao Xi before continuing to speak to Wei Na. Do you think Bai Chong is someone who would sacrifice herself for someone shes not even rted to? Is she that kind? You think shed do charity work? Charity work? It was already good enough that Bai Chong did not kill every day. Why would she take in a disciple to cause trouble for herself? That makes sense. Wei Na nodded and felt that his master was right.. Chapter 1138 - 1138: Keep Them Alive Chapter 1138: Keep Them Alive Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But Zhao Xi is really here now! And she followed Bai Chongs instructions. Im afraid theres something in the Demon Destruction Valley that can make Zhao Xi snatch your identity as the sessor of the Demon Heart. You have to be careful. Be careful of what? An Jiuyue pretended not to hear Wei Nas reminder. Rather than saying that there are artifacts in the Demon Destruction Valley that can seize my identity as the sessor, why dont you say that there are treasures here that can resurrect Bai Chong? After all, benefiting others was far less important than benefiting oneself, right? This Master, you mean Wei Na was speechless. Was this possible? Did Bai Chong do so much because she believed she could be reborn? If that were the case, it made sense why she handed over the Life Stone so readily and without hesitation when An Jiuyue asked her to. She had probably been waiting for this momentfor Zhao Xi toe to the Demon Destruction Valley and revive her. Is there really something in this world that can revive a person? He could not help but be puzzled. Her Doay was gone, so could she still be revived? How was she supposed to be revived? Her body has already turned to ashes. How can she be revived? he could not help but ask. With what? Unless An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her chin. Zhao Xi was still boasting smugly, saying that she would definitely be able to enter the Demon Destruction Valley and obtain what she wanted. Isnt there a very good body in front of us? And Bai Chong chose it herself, she suddenly said. What?! Jiuyue, what are you talking about? Two voices sounded at the same time. One was the faint voice in her mind, and the other was Qian Jiyun, who was beside An Jiuyue. F*ck, shes really good with her schemes, An Jiuyue cursed. Was Bai Chong trying to use Zhao Xis body to revive her? What kind of ce is this Demon Destruction Valley? She could not help but be even more curious about it. Could entering the Demon Destruction Valley really bring Bai Chong back to life? Sister-in-Law, should we We cant kill her, An Jiuyue interrupted Bai Ze. Kill her? She wanted to kill her immediately. She had been thinking about that ever since she chased after her. However, she could not let Zhao Xi die on Demon Heart Ind. She did not dare to take this risk, even if it was mere spection. She probably had something Bai Chong left for her that would allow them to have a special connection, right? She did not know what it was, and she did not intend to find out either. Even Zhao Xi would not know unless she dug Bai Chong out of hell. Unfortunately, she did not want to do something like that. Bai Chong should diepletely and not return to cause trouble. We cant kill her? Bai Ze and Yan Feng looked at An Jiuyue in unison. Even Long Xuan looked at her in surprise. Was there anything wrong with killing a woman like Zhao Xi? Capture them and keep them alive, Qian Jiyun instructed immediately. Okay! Yan Feng replied. He sped his hands together and stretched them before walking towards Zhao Xi and the man.. Chapter 1139 - 1139: Resurrect Her? Chapter 1139: Resurrect Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze and Long Xuan followed closely behind. What What are you trying to do? Zhao Xi took a few steps back instinctively, the uneasiness in her heart growing. Were they trying to capture them? Did they think it would be that easy? Although there were only two of them here, she had the protective artifact her teacher gave her. Did An Jiuyue really not know that? Bai Liuyue, do you think these three people can Huh! Before she could finish speaking, Yan Feng and the other two attacked her. She was shocked and dodged, but she could not dodge thempletely. Bai Ze hit her in the abdomen and sent her flying backwards. The man was not much better either. He could not gain the upper hand against Yan Feng. As for Long Xuan, he only watched from the side and did not step forward. Of course, he was not just watching the show. He was guarding against Zhao Xis escape. After all, this woman had too many secrets. Although he did not know who Bai Chong was, she was definitely not an ordinary person. Who knew if she still had the ability to escape? He had to keep an eye on her. Why arent you killing her? Qian Jiyun approached An Jiuyue and protected her in his arms. An Jiuyue touched her nose and said, I suspect Bai Chong tricked her intoing here. Bai Chong is the former High Priest Demon Heart? The answer to this question was a definite yes. Qian Jiyun only asked to confirm it. Whats the purpose? he asked again when she nodded. She had to have a motive for tricking Zhao Xi intoing here, right? Besides, Bai Chong was already dead. Could she be resurrected? Suddenly, he looked down at An Jiuyue in his arms. Is there something in the Demon Destruction Valley that can resurrect her? With Zhao Xis body? If that were the case, he understood why Bai Chong had passed away without putting up a struggle and instructing An Jiuyue on some unimportant matters. It seemed like she was sure Zhao Xi woulde to the Demon Destruction Valley to revive her. I dont know. An Jiuyue looked up at him, blinked, and shook her head. Its just spection. Theres no conclusive evidence, but I dont want to take the risk. She wanted to say that her spections were usually urate. She could be right this time. Bai Chong dared to do anything. But this was something every normal person would do. Who would want to die if they could live? Zhao Xi stood up, clutching her stomach. She gritted her teeth and looked in An Jiuyues direction with bloodshot eyes as Bai Ze approached her. You really want to kill me, dont you? An Jiuyue wanted to spare her life, but Bai Zes murderous aura was so strong. He clearly did not want her to live. If he did not want her to live, how could she not retaliate? A golden light shed as she raised her hand, and a golden dragon flew towards An Jiuyue. Golden Dragon Scroll? An Jiuyue looked at the virtual golden light and paused. Theyve really invested a lot. Wei Na, can you help me block this? Inside the space, Wei Na was shocked. He was inside the space, alright? He could help her sometimes, but earlier Master, I cant help you now! He had already helped her once. There was a time limit for this, so he could not help her now.. Chapter 1140 - 1140: Stabbed in the Chest by the Dragon Flame Sword Chapter 1140: Stabbed in the Chest by the Dragon me Sword Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Damn it! An Jiuyue cursed and pushed Qian Jiyun away. Burn her! With that, she looked up and gathered powerful demonic energy in her palms, attacking the golden dragon. Meanwhile, Zhao Xi felt a tightness in her chest, as if she had lost all her strength. Her breathing became disrupted, and she fell over. No Thats impossible! She knew this feeling, even if she had never experienced it before. She had only used the Golden Dragon Scroll. Her master had said that using the Golden Dragon Scroll in front of An Jiuyue would allow her to open the Demon Destruction Valley sessfully. However, the sacrifices would be greater. She thought that the sacrifice was worth it as long as she could open the Demon Destruction Valley. However, she had never thought that the so-called sacrifice was her own life. Was the Golden Dragon Scroll that terrifying? Why did her teacher never mention it to her? I wont Uh. In the end, her eyes widened as her breathing stopped. She could not die in peace. An Jiuyue pushed Qian Jiyun away. Although he was worried about An Jiuyue, he did not forget her instructions. A me ignited between his fingers and attacked Zhao Xis dead body. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue used all her demonic energy to resist the virtual golden dragon. The two forces collided for a long time until the golden dragon became smaller and smaller. In the end, An Jiuyues demonic energy was depleted, and the golden dragon rushed towards her. Her eyes sharpened as she turned and fell to the side. The shrunken golden dragon brushed past her and rushed towards the teleportation portal of the Demon Destruction Valley. With a loud bang, the Demon Destruction Portal was finally opened. A ball of ck fog flew out of the teleportation portal and towards the burning Zhao Xi. Ah! Zhao Xi, who had no reaction even when she was on fire and was clearly dead, stood up suddenly and screamed in agony. I knew it! An Jiuyues expression turned cold as she clutched her injured arm. If the golden dragon had not brushed past her and picked up her demonic energy, it would have been impossible to open the portal to the Demon Destruction Valley. Bai Chong truly predicted things like a god! Unfortunately, she did not expect anyone to figure out her intention to use another persons body for her revival. Jiyun, we cant let her live, she told Qian Jiyun, who was nearby. I know. Qian Jiyun knew that. He used the Dragon me Saber, which still had demonic energy, to stab Zhao Xi in the chest. Ugh! Just as Zhao Xi struggled to get up and was about to use her demonic energy to extinguish the fire on her body, she stopped abruptly. Her legs gave way, and she fell to her knees. An Jiuyue, why must you go against me?! Her eyes burned with intense hatred as she red at An Jiuyue. She wished she could rush over and hug An Jiuyue to burn her together. However, shecked the strength and capability to do so because she was burned beyond recognition and had her chest stabbed by the Dragon me Sword. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. She did not want to argue with Zhao Xi No, this was Bai Chong now. If a good person wanted toe back alive, she would not stop them. But what kind of person was Bai Chong? More people would die because of her if she lived.. Chapter 1141 - 1141: Can You Withstand the Demonic Fire? Chapter 1141: Can You Withstand the Demonic Fire? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could she allow someone like that to live? She clutched her arm and walked towards Bai Chong. Qian Jiyun came over to support her halfway and brought her to Bai Chong. Bewilderment Spell, Golden Dragon Scroll Bai Chong, what other evil techniques cant you use? Youve learned all the evilest techniques in the Demon Heart Hall, right? Someone like you still wants to live? With me around, you can reincarnate in your next life and start a new life! As she spoke, Qian Jiyun directed more fire at Bai Chong. The fire burned even more fiercely, and Bai Chong could not survive, even if she wanted to. In the end, she could only burn to ashes. On the other side, the man was also captured. However, without Zhao Xi and Bai Chong, the man would, of course, not remain alive. Yan Feng killed him immediately. Just in case, Qian Jiyun also lit a fire on the corpses. Soon, they were burned to ashes. Demon Suppression Cauldron! Long Xuan saw the Demon Suppression Cauldron turn into a speck of light and fall to the ground as Zhao Xi burned to ashes. He wanted to run over and pick it up. Dont go over! Bai Ze sensed something amiss and pulled him back. Thats the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Long Xuan turned around and reminded him. The Long family existed for the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Without it, the High Priest Demon Heart could abandon them at any time, and the Long family would be destroyed. Do you want to be burned to death? Thats demonic fire. Can you withstand it? Yan Feng reminded him. Was he trying to die? How could he recklessly charge into Qian Jiyuns demonic fire? Even if he wanted to die, he should not die like this, right? Well Long Xuan paused and nced at the burning fire. Strange, the other side has already been burned down, why is Zhao Xi still He also noticed something amiss. The man had started burningter, but the fire had been extinguished. However, Zhao Xis corpse was long gone, but the fire was still burning so vigorously. The demonic fire will only be extinguished when the objects are burned out. Clearly, theres something there that hasnt been burned out, Bai Ze said in a deep voice. Are you talking about the Demon Suppression Cauldron? Yan Feng raised his eyebrows and looked at the burning demonic fire. He turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked softly, Master, shouldnt your demonic fire burn living things? Is the Demon Suppression Cauldron also a living thing? Corpses were considered living things because they were once alive. However, the Demon Suppression Cauldron, although an artifact, was still an inanimate object. The demonic fire did not have the power to refine weapons. How could it burn the Demon Suppression Cauldron like this? Its alive. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and watched the demonic fire continue to burn. An Jiuyue, still supported by Qian Jiyun, stared at the demonic fire with her sharp eyes. She allowed it to burn and did not let Qian Jiyun extinguish it. I underestimated her. Not only can she parasitize someone elses body, but she can also parasitize the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Does she want to be an artifact spirit? She was, of course, referring to Bai Chong. Zhao Xis corpse had been burned to ashes, but the demonic fire was still burning. There was only one possibilityBai Chongs soul had not beenpletely burned. Shell get what she wants if she really bes an artifact spirit. Qian Jiyun looked down at An Jiuyue. After bing an artifact spirit, she would not die as long as the Demon Suppression Cauldron remained. It was a way to live forever. Moreover, her innate abilities as an artifact spirit might be strong enough to leave the artifact and find another corpse for revival.. Chapter 1142 - 1142: I Really Don ‘t Know Chapter 1142: I Really Don t Know Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue looked at the fire and said to Qian Jiyun, Jiyun, add more demonic fire. Even if you have to destroy the Demon Suppression Cauldron, you have to burn herpletely. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied as he raised his hand to send more demonic fire again. The fire intensified immediately, forming a fire dragon that surrounded the Demon Suppression Cauldron. It burned brighter and brighter until Bai Ze and the others began to doubt what they were seeing because they saw the Demon Suppression Cauldron slowly transform into a golden human figure. An Jiuyue, youll die a horrible death if you want to destroy me. This is truly a boundless world! There are all kinds of strange happenings! Upon hearing Bai Chongs voice, An Jiuyue chuckled. High Priest Demon Heart, you can go in peace. I will abide by your dying wish and protect Wulong Mountain well for the rest of my life. An Jiuyue, dont be so smug. Do you think youve won? The Demon Destruction Valley has already opened. Youll still die miserably without me Ah! An Jiuyue did not give her a chance to continue. She struck the Demon Suppression Cauldron with the remaining demonic energy in her hand. Bai Chongs voice slowly became sluggish before turning into an agonizing scream. In the end, the demonic mes were extinguished, leaving only a charred Demon Suppression Cauldron on the ground. Although An Jiuyue killed Bai Chong in time, Qian Jiyun and the others still heard what she had said. Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue worriedly and asked, Jiuyue, what does she mean? Sister-in-Law, will the opening of the Demon Destruction Valley hinder you? Bai Ze asked. What did she mean when she said that his sister-inw would die miserably? Was the Demon Destruction Valley not meant to be opened? What was this ce? Could this ce kill the Demon Heart? An Jiuyue nced at them and blinked. Are you asking me? I dont know either. How could she know? She knew nothing about the Demon Destruction Valley! Jiuyue Qian Jiyun frowned and looked at An Jiuyue worriedly. I really dont know. You saw it too. Bai Chong wanted to be reborn through the Demon Destruction Valley. All the records about it must have been destroyed by her. It was already good enough that she knew about the existence of the Demon Destruction Valley. Bai Chong probably allowed her toe here to provide demonic energy to Zhao Xi, just in case. However, despite Bai Chongs numerous calctions, she did not expect An Jiuyue to figure out she wanted to rebirth. But Im guessing that since Bai Chong can be reborn through the Demon Destruction Valley, this ce must rte to the past Demon Hearts. However, I dont know whats the rtion yet. She turned around and looked at the portal. The portal was still open and had no intention of closing. They followed her gaze and looked at the teleportation portal. They wondered why it did not close after so long. Shouldnt this kind of teleportation portal close quickly? Dont tell me this portal will only close after someone enters? Long Xuan could not help but guess. An Jiuyue raised her hand and touched her forehead. It wont close after someone enters. It needs the Demon Hearts demonic energy to close. The Demon Hearts demonic energy was the key to the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal. Without this key, no one could open it. My demonic energy has been depleted. I cant close this teleportation portal for a while. If it cant be closed, then Bai Ze looked at An Jiuyue and then at the teleportation door.. Chapter 1143 - 1143: Things May Reverse When They Reach Extremes Chapter 1143: Things May Reverse When They Reach Extremes Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios There wont be anything inside that can escape through this portal Oh. Before Bai Ze could finish, Yan Feng quickly covered his mouth. Shut up. Dont jinx it, he warned. There might be nothing at first, but what if something escaped after Bai Ze said that? Huff! An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and looked at Qian Jiyun. Since were already here, Jiyun, why dont you apany me in to take a look? she asked. Bai Chong had destroyed all the records of the Demon Destruction Valley. She did not even know what this ce was. This ce was important to the Demon Heart. She could not possibly know nothing about it, right? Hence, she had to go in and take a look. She was supposed to go in alone, but she knew Qian Jiyun would not be at ease and would follow her eventually. She might as well take the initiative to mention it to him. Sounds good. Qian Jiyun nodded and nced at Yan Feng and the other two. Guard this ce. Besides An Jiuyue and me, kill anyone whoes out, he said. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied and nodded vigorously. Brother Yun, go ahead. Well guard this ce. I guarantee nothing will go wrong, Bai Ze promised, patting its chest. An Jiuyue left them some food and fruits before entering the Demon Destruction Valley with Qian Jiyun. However, upon entering the Demon Destruction Valley, they realized it waspletely different from what they had imagined. They had thought it would be a terrifying ce with demonic beasts flying everywhere. However, they did not see a single demonic beast after traveling inside for a long time. They did not even hear a roar. An Jiuyue looked into the distance and asked Qian Jiyun, Jiyun, isnt this ce too abnormal? It was so quiet that they could not even hear birds chirping, much less anything else. All she could hear was her and Qian Jiyuns breathing and footsteps. Things may reverse if they reach extremes. Lets be more careful, Qian Jiyun replied. He shielded An Jiuyue in his arms with one hand and walked forward. Mhm. An Jiuyue agreed and nodded. This situation was truly beyond her expectations. There were no demonic beasts, and she did not even see any snakes, insects, rats, or ants. Wei Na could not even sense a third living creature besides her and Qian Jiyun in this ce. Is this another illusion? No, thats impossible. She would be able to tell if it was an illusion. Even if she could not, Qian Jiyun should be able to, right? Hm Why did this sound like Qian Jiyun was better than her? However, this was undoubtedly not an illusion. It was a real ce. But it was too strange. Other than the flowers and trees, there were precious medicinal herbs and alchemical materials everywhere. There were also some natural treasures that were rare on Wulong Mountain. A ce like this was beyond her imagination. What kind of ce is this? Im really Gasp! Before she could finish speaking, the area where they stood became dark suddenly. It was not pitch-ck, but the sky was already obscured. She looked up and saw a bare mountaintopoh, noa stone giant standing in front of her and Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1144 - 1144: The Next Successor to the Demon Heart? Chapter 1144: The Next Sessor to the Demon Heart? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stone giantpletely obscured the light. It It is Its not breathing? Stones did not need to breathe, right? That was why they could not sense it. Even Wei Na did not sense any danger. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked, What is this? It was not her fault for looking at Qian Jiyun! She really did not know what this stone giant was. Are you Bai Liuyue? Before Qian Jiyun could say anything, the stone giant spoke. Its voice and the sound of its rocks colliding make their hair stand on end. The next sessor to the Demon Heart hasnt been born yet. Why are you here? it asked. An Jiuyue was speechless. She also wanted to know why she was here! Suddenly, she blinked and looked up at the stone giant. The next sessor to the Demon Heart? What did it mean? Was it implying that the Demon Destruction Valley was the birthce of all Demon Heart sessors? Sheposed herself and asked the stone giant, Who are you? Why are you here? You dont know? The stone giant did not expect An Jiuyue to ask this question. It paused for a moment. All the sessors of Demon Heart would first learn about the Demon Destruction Valley. However, this sessor who had yet to seed Demon Heart had entered the Demon Destruction Valley without knowing anything? It wondered why she was here and why no one watched her or told her about the Demon Destruction Valley. Wheres Bai Chong? it asked. Bai Chong is dead. An Jiuyue did not want to talk about Bai Chong at all, but she had no choice. Bai Chong wanted to use someones corpse to be reborn, but I destroyed her. She was also the one who opened the Demon Destruction Valley. I came here specifically to learn more about the Demon Destruction Valley because I have no records of it. Damn it! The stone giant seemed angry. It mmed its palm on a mountain nearby, ttening the massive mountain. Rocks and soil flew everywhere. However, it still remembered to shield An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. The flying rocks did notnd beside them. Who is he? it asked when it saw someone next to An Jiuyue. My husband, An Jiuyue replied immediately. Only the Demon Heart could enter the Demon Destruction Valley. She was afraid that Qian Jiyun would be destroyed if she did not answer in time. I depleted all my demonic energy in my fight against Bai Chong. My husband was afraid that I would encounter danger aftering in, so he apanied me, she said. The stone giant nodded its massive head, reluctantly epting Qian Jiyun. He, wait here. You,e with me. Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue, worried about her health. Dont worry. Ive regained some of my demonic energy. I can walk a few steps. Wait for me here. An Jiuyueforted him before leaving with the stone man. Actually, they did not walk very far. With just two steps, the stone giant covered a great distance. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue had climbed onto its palm. Qian Jiyun watched as it turned around, and An Jiuyue moved further away from him. They seemed to have climbed over a few tall mountains. This was his first encounter with such a manner of advancement.. Marching and fighting like this would be quite convenient! Chapter 1145 - 1145: Some People Never Change! Chapter 1145: Some People Never Change! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Unfortunately, this was the Demon Destruction Valley. The stone giant should not be able to leave. He could sense that the stone giants aura was very simr to An Jiuyues Life Stone. It had also said that the next sessor to the Demon Heart had not been born. The birthce of the Demon Heart sessors was probably the stone giant itself, right? I didnt expect An Jiuyue to be born this way. Could I be born this way too? he asked, propping his chin on his hand. Meanwhile, the stone giant had taken An Jiuyue to another ce. Wow, there are so many books! There were many books again. This time, they were not in a cave but everywhere on the ground. There was almost nowhere for her to stand. Moreover, these books were different from the ones she had seen before. When she picked one up, it seemed to have split into two. There was an identical book on the ground. This is This is the Book Shadow Tomb. Only book shadows can be taken from here. Of course, all the books in your Demon Heart Hall are book shadows taken from nere. The stone giant answered her question. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. So there was something like this? She had learned something new! Since youre here, take another copy of the book shadows out with you. The stone giant continued to speak when it noticed that An Jiuyue was silent. It waved its huge arm in the air a few times, and An Jiuyue saw a beam of light from the book shadow in its hand. Then it handed her that beam of light. This is demonic will. You can hide everything inside, but it can only exist for half a month. When you return to the Demon Heart Hall, release all the book shadows from the demonic will. As for the book shadows from before, burn them all. The Demon Heart Hall is gone. The corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched. After receiving the demonic will from the stone giant, she had no choice but to tell it what Bai Chong had done 20 years ago and how the Demon Heart Hall had disappeared from Wulong Mountain for 20 years. Some people never change! After hearing her words, the stone giant only eximed four words. Back then, it could tell that Bai Chong was extremely selfish and unscrupulous. However, it did not expect her to be so bold as to harm her sessor. Was she certain she could obtain eternal life? Hmph! Was she worthy of that? Your Life Stone has been crippled. Leave it here for now. Ill repair it for you. You cane back and take it three yearster. It kept An Jiuyues Life Stone and told her about the Demon Destruction Valley. It turned out that generations of Demon Hearts were born with the power of heaven and earth. However, Wulong Mountain centered on demonic energy, so it nurtured Demon Hearts. All the Demon Hearts were born in the Demon Destruction Valley. However, something unexpected happened in your generation. The stone giant looked at An Jiuyue with itsrge stone eyes. An Jiuyue could not tell if it was blind or not. She reckoned it should be able to seeit should be a living stone! It was thergest existence in the Demon Destruction Valley. Are you talking about my memory and twin souls? And the Life Stone? she asked. No. The stone giant shook his head. For generations, Demon Hearts could only give birth to one child. However, in your generation, there are twins.. Chapter 1146 - 1146: Let Him Fend For Himself Chapter 1146: Let Him Fend For Himself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was confused. rftvins? Was it what she was thinking? Twins? Did this mean she had a sister? Or a brother? But where were they? Why could she not remember them, and why had she never seen them before? Why dont I remember this? she asked immediately. In other words, apart from me, my brother or sister can also be a Demon Heart? She could not help but wonder if her twin was Zhao Xi, whom she had just killed. It could not be that coincidental, right? Who who took her away? Bai Chong? No. The stone giant continued shaking its head. Hes considered your younger brother. He was born without the Demons Heart, so he cant seed the Demon Heart Hall. The demonic energy in his body is pitifully little, so I made the decision to raise him until he was three years old. I threw him to a corner of Wulong Mountain and let him fend for himself. An Jiuyue was shocked. What did it mean by letting him fend for himself? He was still a human! However, she Imew she could not argue with this thing in front of her. Although it could talk andmunicate with her, it was still a stone. She could not expect it to have human feelings. It was already good enough that it did not kill her brother after discovering that he was useless. But despite her thoughts, she still felt something was wrong. She wanted to beat up this stone giant! However, she could not do that. Then Can you tell me whats my brothers name? What if I know him? she asked. Perplexed, the stone giant asked, You want to look for him? It felt that it was already good enough that it did not destroy that useless thing. Why was she looking for him now? And what was the point of looking for him? So he would snatch the Demon Heart Hall from her? That useless thing had to be capable of doing something like that in the first ce! But he was practically a nobody, okay? Clearly, it did not understand why one of them was a genius while the other was nothing. Why are you looking for him? Hes a useless piece of trash. He might have died in some corner long ago. Even if hes not dead, he wont be of much use. Finding him will only be a waste of time. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She really wanted to beat up the stone! Her time belonged to her. She was willing to waste it. Was there a problem with that? She was born from the heavens and had no parents in the first ce, but she finally found out that she had a younger brotherone that was biologically rted to her. How could she not find him and be a loving sister and brother? Im just thinking that I cant stay in the Demon Heart Hall every day. If I let him stay in the Demon Heart Hall, he can help me handle some matters in the future. Isnt that great? Its killing two birds with one stone, isnt it? She took a deep breath and looked up at the stone giant as she exined. Maybe hes already gone. The stone giant hesitated for a moment before continuing, Its fine to tell you. Although hes useless and not worthy of entering the Demon Destruction Valley, I named him Bai Ze back then. Ahem, ahem, ahem. An Jiuyue was shocked by the name. Was it the same name? Or was the person Qian Jiyun had picked up when he was young really her younger brother? If I want to find him, how should I do it? she asked weakly.. Chapter 1147 - 1147: Exactly the Same Chapter 1147: Exactly the Same Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although hes useless, theres an mark of the Demon Destruction Valley on his left shoulder. Its a Demon Heart Flower. You can use that to find him, the stone giant said. An Jiuyue was speechless. If she did not already have some guesses, was the stone giant expecting her to rip a mans clothes every time she met one to find the mark of the Demon Heart Flower on his left shoulder? Alright, she did not want toin anymore. She was tired, and her heart was even more tired. After chatting with the stone giant for a while, An Jiuyue felt that she did not want to stay here any longer. She left to look for Qian Jiyun. Of course, the stone giant gave her a ride on the way back, but she was alone when she returned to Qian Jiyun. This was because the stone giant said it was going into hibernation to grow the next sessor to the Demon Heart. It also said it did not know if it was because something had happened in her generation, which caused it to be unable to give birth to even a single strand of wool for 20 years. It did not know when the next sessor to the Demon Heart would be born. Of course, she did not want to care about that. She sent all the natural treasures she could gather into her space as she walked towards the teleportation portal. By the time she returned to the teleportation portal and saw Qian Jiyun, it had been a day and a night. Youve been gone for a long time. Did you talk a lot? When Qian Jiyun saw her return, he immediately weed her and pulled her into his arms. Are you tired? Why would I be? An Jiuyue chuckled and shook her head. Since this was the birthce of the Demon Heart, she would not be tired here. After staying in the Demon Destruction Valley for a day and a night, she felt that her demonic energy had restored a lot. At the very least, she would not be utterly defeated in a fight. Recalling Bai Ze, she looked up at him and said, Jiyun, I have something to ask you. Ask away. Qian Jiyun sat on the grass and ced her on hisp. You picked up Bai Ze. Does his body have any marks or something? An Jiuyue did not ask where he had picked up Bai Ze and only asked about the marks. Youre talking about birthmarks, right? Qian Jiyun asked. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. Yes. Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and nodded. Theres a strange birthmark here. Its purple I cant tell if its a flower or grass birthmark. Its light purple. Very light. Its so light that its almost indistinguishable. It typically cant be seen at all. Its only visible after he soaks in hot water. I only saw it when I bathed him when I was young. I havent seen it since we grew up. Ha! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. She did not expect a grown man like Qian Jiyun to bathe a child. Moreover, the person he served was her younger brother. However, it was not the time to mock Qian Jiyun. She raised her hand and pulled down her cor, revealing the purple Demon Heart Flower mark on her left shoulder. Does it look like this? This is How can this be? Jiuyue, how did you have a birthmark like this? Its exactly the same. Qian Jiyun was shocked. This birthmark was identical to the one he had seen on Bai Ze. It had never changed in color or size. Its not a birthmark. Its a mark. An Jiuyue straightened her cor and continued exining.. Chapter 1148 - 1148: Too Cruel! Chapter 1148: Too Cruel! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This is a Demon Heart Flower. Only Demon Hearts born in the Demon Destruction Valley will have the mark of a Demon Heart Flower on their body, and only one that grows in the Demon Destruction Valley. So Ah Ze is also Qian Jiyun could not believe it. How could Bai Ze be born in the Demon Destruction Valley? Thats not right, Jiuyue. Youre mistaken. When I met Ah Ze, he was He was almost the same age as you. Can there be two people born in Demon Destruction Valley at once? Was the Demon Destruction Valley more than just a ce that only birthed Demon Hearts? An Jiuyue understood the confusion in his eyes and exined, The Demon Destruction Valley is indeed a ce to breed Demon Hearts. But sometimes, things can go wrong. Bai Ze was what went wrong. He and I were born twins, but he didnt inherit any demonic energy, let alone the Demons Heart. Hence, he was destined to be abandoned. She spread her hands helplessly at Qian Jiyun and told him what the stone giant had told her about Bai Ze. How can this be? This is too cruel! Qian Jiyun was furious. Did they not ask for Bai Zes opinion? They should at least raise him as a human! How could they abandon such a young child to fend for himself? An Jiuyue touched her forehead. She also felt that it was cruel. However, no matter how angry she was and how unjust she felt for Bai Ze, there was nothing she could do. Jiyun, calm down. We cant possibly expect a stone to understand human feelings, right? Fortunately, Bai Ze was alive and well and had returned to her side. Otherwise, she was sure she would develop a twisted personality one day. He could not expect a stone to have human feelings, but he was still really angry about what had happened to Bai Ze. However,pared to what Bai Ze had undergone, his Jiuyue was not much better. She was even worse. If Bai Ze had been regarded as a genius back then, his circumstances would have been even worse. Fortunately, Bai Ze had been by his side all these years, so he had been alright. Then are you going to reunite with him as siblings? Uh. An Jiuyue was stunned by his words. Reunite as siblings? How should she put this? She wanted to do that, but what if she did not have the guts? She looked up and stared at Qian Jiyun silently, as if asking him how to reunite with Bai Ze as siblings. Jiyun, if it were you, how would you reunite with your younger brother? she asked. Qian Jiyun was also rendered speechless. How would he do it? This was a very difficult problem. How would he tell Bai Ze that he was also from the Demon Destruction Valley but that he was the one who was abandoned? He could not say that. He believed An Jiuyue would find it even harder to say that. Besides Then dont do it. Besides, everyone is in the Demon Heart Hall. What difference does it make whether you do it or not? he suggested. He suddenly remembered that that brat was especially affectionate with An Jiuyue without knowing that she was his biological sister. If he knew the truth, how could this brother-inw stand a chance against their sibling rtionship? Bai Ze could remain his younger brother. That would make him keep a distance from An Jiuyue so that he would not be squeezed into a corner. Hes my younger brother, so hes your younger brother, right? Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded in agreement. There was really no difference whether they acknowledged each other as siblings or not. She would dote on him and give him everything he needed. It did not matter if she was his biological sister or his sister-inw.. Chapter 1149 - 1149: Look Out for Its Tail! Chapter 1149: Look Out for Its Tail! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill tell him when the time is more ripe. How are things now? Are you going back? Qian Jiyun asked her. They could forget about Bai Zes matter for the time being, but they could not remain here forever. Well An Jiuyue did not know how to answer the question. Well I still have to go to the Blue Sun Space. Why dont you apany me? she asked. There were three ces in the Demon Heart Vortex, and one of them was the Blue Sun Space. She hade to the Demon Destruction Valley this time and learned many things from 20 years ago. Amongst these was Bai Chongs release of the Evil Spirit Universe into the Blue Sun Space for her selfish reasons. Of course, An Jiuyue was partly responsible for Bai Chong releasing the Evil Spirit Universe because she wanted her Life Stone. She finally understood why Bai Chong could take her Life Stone for herself. Alright, Ill go with you. Qian Jiyun agreed without waiting for An Jiuyue to exin. He would follow An Jiuyue wherever she told him to go to protect her. Outside the portal, Bai Ze and the other two did not stay where they were. This was because the area outside the teleportation portal was crucial. Demonic beasts often came here. If there was no one around, the demonic beasts would patrol the area before leaving. However, now that Bai Ze and the other two were sitting outside the teleportation portal, their presence gave the demonic beasts an opportunity to kill! Many demonic beasts rushed over, wanting to devour the three of them. Bai Ze shot a stream of demonic energy at the demonic beast attacking them, hitting its right eye. Look out for its tail! When the demonic beast howled and swept its tail at them, he reminded Long Xuan, who was closest to him, to give him a chance to dodge the attack. While dodging, Long Xuan shot out a stream of demonic energy, leaving a deep wound on one of the demonic beasts ws. The three of them worked together and quickly defeated the demonic beast, which was clearly much stronger than them. This is the Ice Waterside Glutton? Its not that powerful. After the demonic beast died and fell to the ground, Yan Feng walked over and kicked the Ice Waterside Glutton. He had heard how difficult it was to kill the Ice Waterside Glutton. All the demonic energy cultivators on Wulong Mountain kept a respectful distance from them. However, it did not take much effort for the three of them to kill it. Was this Ice Waterside Glutton an easy kill because it was too ipetent? Its not that the Ice Waterside Glutton is not powerful. Were much better than before we entered Demon Heart Ind, Bai Ze said to Yan Feng with his arms crossed. Regardless of whether there were any changes in their demonic energy, their adaptability had improved significantly. This was rted to the many demonic beasts they had killed here. Combat strength was not only dependent on ones cultivation level. More importantly, ones adaptability on the battlefield was crucial. That could only be trained through continuous battles. As expected, Demon Heart Ind is the best ce to train. How many Demon Heart Hall disciples have trained on Demon Heart Ind? There is an absolute advantage here, Long Xuan said. This was Demon Heart Ind! Before his father asked him toe with his master, he had repeatedly reminded him that, apart from protecting his master, the most important thing on this trip was to train on the ind.. Chapter 1150 - 1150: What It Looked Like Chapter 1150: What It Looked Like Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I heard that the Ice Waterside Glutton is a tyrant in the Demon Heart Vortex. Its very powerful. Of course. Bai Ze nodded. However, at the mention of the Ice Waterside Glutton, he remembered that his sister-inw had said she wanted the Waterside Glutton Stone. With that in mind, he called Yan Feng to flip the Ice Waterside Glutton over to take its Waterside Glutton Stone. He could give it to his sister-inw when she came out of the teleportation portal. I wonder if theres a Waterside Glutton Stone in this Ice Waterside Glutton. Yan Feng still felt that they only killed the Ice Waterside Glutton so easily because it was too weak. He wondered if the weaker ones had any Waterside Glutton Stones. He had only read about the Ice Waterside Glutton in books. He had never seen the Waterside Glutton Stone in its body, so he would only find out after digging it out, right? Just as they dug out the Waterside Glutton Stone and were about to destroy the Ice Waterside Glutton, An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun came out of the teleportation portal. Tsk tsk, youre quite capable! An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows when she saw the Ice Waterside Glutton in front of them. The Demon Heart Vortex was really different from other ces. It allowed their skills to improve rapidly. Brother Yun, Sister-inw, youre out? Bai Ze and the others hurried over, disregarding the Ice Waterside Gluttons corpse. Master, is it dangerous inside? Are you injured? We werent in any danger. On the other hand, youve gained quite a lot. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and scanned the three of them. Looking at how disheveled they were, she wondered if the blood was their own or the demonic beasts. She reckoned they were most likely demonic beasts. This Demon Heart Vortex was a really good ce. She decided that once she returned, she would start developing Demon Heart Ind and have the people from Jun Lin Halle to the ind in batches to train. Well Bai Ze and Yan Feng looked at the Ice Waterside Gluttons corpse. They had gained quite a lot. Their skills had improved significantly after their trip to Demon Heart Ind. Sister-in-Law, since youre out, shouldnt we go look for Ice Waterside Gluttons together? he asked. He remembered that An Jiuyue wanted Waterside Glutton Stones. He had one now, but she still needed four more. Besides, he wanted to collect more Waterside Glutton Stones for An Jiuyue. Theres no hurry. Qian Jiyun shook his head and patted Bai Zes shoulder. Jiuyue and I still have to go to the Blue Sun Space. It wont be toote to look for Ice Waterside Gluttons after wee out. Bai Ze and the other two exchanged nces. An Jiuyue could go wherever she wanted here. They could not say anything. Then lets go with you. We might even encounter Ice Waterside Gluttons on the way, Yan Feng said. However, he found it strange. They had only seen one Ice Waterside Glutton on this trip. Were there very few Ice Waterside Gluttons in the Demon Heart Vortex? If that were the case, they would have to stay here for a long time. However, it did not matter. Since they were already here, they had to gather all the Waterside Glutton Stones she needed. They could note here for nothing. Lets go. Well talk on the way. An Jiuyue also wanted to reach the Blue Sun Space quickly to see what the Evil Spirit Universe Bai Chong had released looked like.. Chapter 1151 - 1151: That’s So Obvious! Chapter 1151: Thats So Obvious! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It had been 20 years, so dealing with it would not be easy. However, she could not let it go on like this. Otherwise, there would be endless trouble in the future. They did not see any Ice Waterside Gluttons on their way from the Demon Destruction Valleys teleportation portal to the Blue Sun Space teleportation portal. However, before they reached the Blue Sun Space teleportation portal, they heard the roars of demonic beasts. But they did not see a single demonic beast. Master, what kind of demonic beast roar is this? Its too terrifying. When Long Xuan heard the roars, he rubbed his arms and asked An Jiuyue, who was walking in front of him and beside Qian Jiyun. They could tell that there was only one demonic beast roaring. However, this demonic beasts roar was really terrifying. Even if they did not see it, they wanted to flee. Perhaps it was because they had not seen it and could only hear its voice. They were afraid because they could not grasp anything tangible. He could not even tell if he was feeling fear or something else. If Im not wrong An Jiuyue paused and nced at Qian Jiyun. Its the Evil Spirit Universe in the Blue Sun Space. Its not a demonic beast in the Demon Heart vortex. Aside from the roars of that demonic beast, she could clearly tell that the closer she was to the Blue Sun Space, the quieter her surroundings were. She could not even see any demonic beasts. All the other demonic beasts must have been afraid of the Evil Spirit Universe and avoided it. Is the Evil Spirit Universe a demonic beast? Bai Ze asked her. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. In reality, she did not know what this so-called Evil Spirit Universe was. The stone giant had only mentioned it to her. Bai Chong was released from the Demon Destruction Valley back then and restrained in the Blue Sun Space. ording to the stone giant, the Evil Spirit Universe has destroyed everything in the Blue Sun Space. She sighed and shook her head. Letting Bai Chong die like this was letting her off too easily. However, no one would be at ease if she did not die. Like Zhao Xi, she would do many evil things if she was alive. Is Bai Chong the former High Priest Demon Heart? Long Xuan asked. Although he was already certain, he still asked. It sounded like the former High Priest Demon Heart had really done too many vicious things. Why was everything bad rted to her? Was this a high priest guarding and suppressing Wulong Mountain or a demon? Her actions were unbearable. Thats so obvious! Whats there to ask? Yan Feng nced at him coldly. However, the former High Priest Demon Hearts deeds made them extremely speechless. How could there be such a disgusting person? The Blue Sun Space is nearby. An Jiuyue pointed at the portal. Master, are you going to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe restrained inside? Its pressure is very strong, Long Xuan asked with a frown. He had long sensed a strong pressure. He would have left in a sh if not for the fact that he had a few people with him and he did not want to embarrass himself! They were probably no match for the Evil Spirit Universe in the Blue Sun Space. Deal with it? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and nced at Long Xuan. What a joke! She had never thought of dealing with the Evil Spirit Universe. At least not now.. Chapter 1152 - 1152: When We’re Strong Enough Chapter 1152: When Were Strong Enough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Long Xuan, are you trying to take over my position, so you want me to go to my death? she asked half-jokingly. With her current mediocre demonic energy, she would be dealt with by the Evil Spirit Universe if she entered, wouldnt she? Deal with the Evil Spirit Universe? If she had that capability, there would be no need for her toe to this ce; she would have killed Zhao Xi and the man long ago. Uh. Long Xuan was stunned by her words. He looked down awkwardly and touched the back of his head. He had instinctively believed that his master wanted to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe. ording to her, Bai Chong had deliberately released the Evil Spirit Universe, so she had to destroy it sooner orter, right? Even if it were not now, it would happen in the future. Master, thats not what I meant. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. She knew he did not mean that. If he did, she would p him to death. Jiyun, with our current strength, we wont be able to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe, even with Bai Ze and the others in the equation. She looked at Qian Jiyun and told him the truth. However, she had to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe. She had to destroy it sooner orter. She could not let it stay in Blue Sun Space forever. I know. Qian Jiyun nodded. He had thought about following An Jiuyue here to destroy the Evil Spirit Universe. However, the oppressive pressure around him dispelled his earlier thoughts. He could not destroy the Evil Spirit Universe. He had to cultivate more! Welle again when were strong enough, he said. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied. If we cant destroy it, why are we here? Bai Ze asked. An Jiuyue gave him a speechless look. Ive never seen that Evil Spirit Universe. Cant Ie and see what it looks like? She wanted toe here to confirm how the Evil Spirit Universe had grown after 20 years. Of course, if she could deal with it, she would prefer to destroy the Evil Spirit Universe directly! This was a huge matter for her, the sessor to the Demon Heart. The Evil Spirit Universes pressure has only extended to the vicinity of the teleportation portal. If this continues, the entire Wulong Mountain will probably not be able to contain it. We must eliminate it. Its not just a matter of our cultivation level. If we have powerful artifacts, they can also be extremely helpful. She was already thinking about how to destroy the Evil Spirit Universe, but she could not think of a solution yet. Perhaps once she officially seeded the High Priest Demon Heart and became powerful enough, and Qian Jiyun became stronger too, they could work together to find a solution. But right now, she had to see what the Evil Spirit Universe looked like and find out how strong it was. Sizzle, sizzle. Streams of silver light sshed out of the teleportation portal continuously, causing those who had just arrived to grit their teeth. Mistress, this is caused by the Evil Spirit Universe, right? A cold sweat broke out on Yan Fengs forehead as he looked at the teleportation portal. He could not help but wonder if the portal would snap shut abruptly. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied softly and frowned. At this rate, the Blue Sun Space would not be able to contain the Evil Spirit Universe for long. It would escape soon. She rubbed her forehead, feeling a headache, and sighed secretly, recalling what the stone giant had told her.. Chapter 1153 - 1153: Definitely Non -existent Chapter 1153: Definitely Non -existent Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stone giant said that the Blue Sun Space can suppress it for another three years. But from the looks of it She had a feeling it would not hold for even three years. The stone giants words seemed utterly unreliable to her. Not even three years. Qian Jiyun looked at the teleportation portal for a long time before speaking. Uh-huh? An Jiuyue nced at him. Would the Evil Spirit Universe escape in less than three years? Then she had to cultivate even harder! What a headache! She raised her hand and touched her forehead. Regardless, they had to destroy the Evil Spirit Universe. However, the most important thing now was to enter the Blue Sun Space to see what it looked like. Yan Feng, you guys stay here and stand guard. Jiuyue and I will go in and take a look. Qian Jiyun saw that she was about to walk towards the teleportation portal and reached out to grab her before giving instructions to Yan Feng and the others. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied, and the three of them stared at the teleportation portal cautiously. They were terrified every time they heard the sizzling sound, afraid that the Evil Spirit Universe would escape in the next moment. This Bai Ze watched Qian Jiyun and Qian Jiyun enter and kept staring at the teleportation portal. However, his thoughts and feelings were different from Yan Fengs and Long Xuans. He had a feeling that something was calling out to him in the Blue Sun Space. He shook his head instinctively to dispel the voice in his mind. This was the Demonic Heart Vortex, and the teleportation portal in front of him led to the Blue Sun Space. How could the thing inside be summoning him? Moreover, An Jiuyue said that the Evil Spirit Universe was locked up here. Was the Evil Spirit Universe summoning him? Of course not. There was no way he would have any connection with the Evil Spirit Universe, right? Bai Ze, whats wrong? Why do you look so pale? Yan Feng turned around and nced at Bai Ze. It was not an exaggeration to say that his face was pale. He looked fine earlier. He did not kill any demonic beasts, let alone get injured. Why did he turn so pale in such a short time? Are you afraid of the Evil Spirit Universe inside? he raised his eyebrows and asked Bai Ze. No. Bai Ze nced at him and shook its head. There was no way he would be afraid of the Evil Spirit Universe, no matter what. Even if it came out, he would fight to the death to send it back. Fear? That was definitely non-existent. I just find this ce a little familiar, he muttered. Familiar? Yan Feng was amused. Lord Bai Ze, youve probably never been to this ce, right? Long Xuan nced at him and asked. No one had been here for 20 years. How could Bai Ze be familiar with this ce? Unless there was somewhere on Wulong Mountain that resembled this ce? However, he was sure that Wulong Mountain did not have such terrifying demonic beast roars. These roars struck his heart! I dont think so. Bai Ze hesitated and looked at the teleportation portal again before shaking its head. He had nothing to do with this ce, so he could not havee here. However, this familiar feeling persisted, making him hesitate when he spoke. Could it be that he had really been here before? But he had no recollection at all! Lets find a ce to sit down. We dont have to stand here all the time.. Chapter 1154 - 1154: It’s Nearby Chapter 1154: Its Nearby Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He lowered his head and exhaled before turning around and walking towards a clean spot. Thats true. Yan Feng nodded in agreement and quickly followed him to sit down. Long Xuan took out three fruits and handed one to Bai Ze and Yan Feng each. The three of them sat on the ground and ate the fruits while staring at the teleportation portal. Bai Chong is really a troublemaker, he muttered. Thats right. Having a Demon Heart like this on Wulong Mountain is more than enough. Yan Feng chuckled. Fortunately, Wulong Mountain had encountered his master and mistress. In a few years, the stupid things the former High Priest Demon Heart did and the troubles she had left behind would be resolved, right? Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue entered the teleportation portal. Before their feet touched the ground, streams of demonic energy attacked them. Be careful. An Jiuyue had just reminded him when Qian Jiyun protected her in midair. He turned around and dodged the demonic energy attacks beforending safely. Are you okay? She did not notice the surroundings in the Blue Sun Space and looked at Qian Jiyun first. Im fine. Qian Jiyun shook his head and let go of her. Those few streams of demonic energy were not enough to injure him. However he looked up at the surroundings in the Blue Sun Space. I cant see the Evil Spirit Universe. I only sensed its aura. It doesnt seem to be here. He thought the Evil Spirit Universe would be near the teleportation portal, but he did not see it. However, even without seeing the Evil Spirit Universe, he and An Jiuyue were almost injured by the demonic energy it created. It was clear that the Evil Spirit Universe was not to be trifled with. An Jiuyue was right. Without the stone giants support, this Blue Sun Space would not have been able to contain the Evil Spirit Universe for three vears. No, its nearby. We just cant see it with our cultivation levels. An Jiuyue shook her head instead. The Evil Spirit Universe was not a demonic beast. It was an invisible demonic energy. Although it could not take the form of a demonic beast or a human, it could inflict the deepest wounds. As she spoke, a few streams of demonic energy attacked them again. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes, wrapping his arm around An Jiuyues slender waist as they swiftly dodged to the side. He simultaneously shot out a few streams of demonic energy from his right hand towards those attacking them. Boom! Sizzle! Their demonic energy collided in midair with an ear-piercing sound. They saw a mass of ck fog flying towards them. Although the fog was also demonic energy, it was not the kind of demonic energy used for attacks. There it is. An Jiuyue pointed at the fog. The fog grewrger andrger, enveloping the two of them as it approached them. Jiyun, be careful. She was prepared to defend herself. They attacked the fog with demonic energy at the same time. Their demonic energy collided again, and sparks flew. Ugh Pfft! An Jiuyues demonic energy was insufficient. She was injured by the fog and coughed up a mouthful of blood. Qian Jiyun increased the output of his demonic energy and shielded An Jiuyue behind him. Soon, he felt that his body was about to be injured. He looked up at the fog with slightly red eyes. This Evil Spirit Universe was really not easy to deal with. It had severely injured them with one move.. Chapter 1155 - 1155: Indeed Powerful Chapter 1155: Indeed Powerful Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiuyue, go into your space, he instructed An Jiuyue, gritting his teeth. How can I do that? 1 Of course, An Jiuyue would not abandon Qian Jiyun to fight alone. Just as she was about to reject his idea, she saw the fog turn and collide with the teleportation portal. Sizzle, sizzle! An extremely ear-piercing sound came from the teleportation portal, and it swayed as if it would be shattered by the Evil Spirit Universe in the next moment. However, the Evil Spirit Universe ultimately failed. It could not break through the teleportation portal and had to retreat. It did not even pay attention to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue anymore. It crept to the side, ready to attack the teleportation portal again. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. She finally realized why the teleportation portal was spewing mes. The Evil Spirit Universe wanted to break out of it and kept hitting it, right? If its target had been a human, they would have died from the impact. Jiyun, lets get ready and go out, she whispered to Qian Jiyun, afraid the Evil Spirit Universe would follow them as they left through the portal. They had to seize a good opportunity. Okay. Qian Jiyun raised his hand and wiped the blood from her lips. He picked her up and walked to the side. We definitely cant leave now. Lets wait until the next impact from the Evil Spirit Universe. We can also calcte how long it takes to gather energy for each impact. An Jiuyue nodded, ncing at the Evil Spirit Universe. The ball of fog had approached the teleportation portal and hade to a halt some distance away. This Evil Spirit Universe is indeed powerful. After a long time, there was anothermotion in the teleportation portal. Sparks flew again. It was not that Bai Ze and the other two were frightened, but every time sparks flew, they could not help but fixate their eyes on the teleportation portal. Is this portal secure? Long Xuan gulped and asked the two people beside him. Yan Feng rolled his eyes at him and did not want to speak anymore. How could the portal withstand those sparks if it were not secure? The ground was even trembling! He wondered what was going on inside. How were Master and Mistress? Ah Ze, how are you? Why dont you close your eyes and rest for a while? Long Xuan and I will watch over this ce, he suggested. No need. Of course, Bai Ze would not agree. Whether he slept or not had nothing to do with his paleplexion; it was just that he felt the summoning force in his heart was getting stronger. He was afraid that if he closed his eyes to rest, he would be summoned right away. He could only resist the summoning force when he was awake. For some reason, he felt that the summoning force was a little eerie. It was probably not a good thing. Lets keep watch together. Maybe Brother Yun and Before he could finish speaking, he felt his vision blur. Two people emerged from the teleportation portal. Brother Yun, Sister-in-Law. He sprang to his feet like a carp and rushed towards them. However, a beam of light emerged from the teleportation portal before he could even reach them. He only had time to cover his eyes before he was knocked back and fell to the ground. Pfft! He spat out a mouthful of blood, evidently injured. Qian Jiyun carried An Jiuyue far away from the teleportation portal in a few seconds, so they were not affected.. Chapter 1156 - 1156: Definitely Have a Complete Recovery Chapter 1156: Definitely Have a Complete Recovery Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze! Yan Feng and Long Xuan rushed up to Bai Ze and helped him up. Why are you running around? You almost lost half your life. How dare you go near the teleportation portal? Do you think youve lived too long? Yan Feng red at him and muttered before looking at Qian Jiyun. Master, how are you? Are you injured? The recoil from the teleportation portal was very strong. Even he and Long Xuan, who were far away, could feel the strong pressure. Im fine, Qian Jiyun replied and put An Jiuyue down. Jiuyue, how are you? An Jiuyue shook her head and told him she was fine. How could she be? Qian Jiyun was protecting her, so she was naturally unharmed. Fortunately, we made a prompt decision and kicked Evil Spirit Universe back. Otherwise, that thing would have been released. When she saw that the Evil Spirit Universe was about to follow them out of the teleportation portal, she decisively kicked it with Qian Jiyuns help. This kick sent the Evil Spirit Universe flying, and it gave up on trying to escape. I should have done it. Now you Qian Jiyun did not finish his sentence because An Jiuyues injuries worsened. He had been a step behind her, so he could only assist her in kicking the Evil Spirit Universe. Im just a little injured. I just need to recuperate. I might recover tomorrow. An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to continue and covered his lips. Why dont we go further and rest in the Demon Heart Vortex for a day? she suggested. Okay. Qian Jiyun naturally agreed. He could also ask Bai Ze and the others to find a few Ice Waterside Gluttons and Waterside Glutton Stones. Moreover, their cultivation levels had not stagnated on Demon Heart Ind. Ahem, ahem, ahem. An Jiuyue, who was protected in Qian Jiyuns arms, was still coughing when she alighted from the boat. Her injuries, which she had expected to recover in a day, were still not better even after half a month. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun had already recovered from his injuries. Ill carry you No need. Qian Jiyun was about to bend down to pick her up when An Jiuyue rejected him quickly. They had already returned to the dock. How could she let Qian Jiyun carry her around in this crowded ce? Besides, her injuries were not that serious. She was a medicine refiner, so she was well aware of her body condition. Im almost recovered. This cough might be due to the strong winds and waves at sea. Ill definitely be fine after resting at the dock for another night. Even if she could not recover, she could refine another batch of medicinal pills and eat them. She would definitely have aplete recovery. Yan Feng, find an inn to stay in, Qian Jiyun instructed him immediately. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied and went to look for an inn. Ill go take a look too. Long Xuan followed him silently, wanting to prepare some food for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. They had been living in rough conditions this whole journey. Although their days were not difficult, they were notfortable. An Jiuyuey on a soft couch in the inn, waiting for the food to be served. She had no choice. She wanted to take a walk, but Qian Jiyun would not allow it, so she could only lie down. Bai Chong must have released the Evil Spirit Universe back then to split me into two consciousnesses.. Chapter 1157 - 1157: Step Into a Few Pitfalls Chapter 1157: Step Into a Few Pitfalls Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She exined to Qian Jiyun, who was sitting beside her. To put it bluntly, the Evil Spirit Universe is an evil thing. Humans can seek everything they need from it, but they have to pay the corresponding price. I wonder what price Bai Chong paid to allow her to do all these evil things. Qian Jiyun held her hand and asked softly, Is that all it can do? Clearly, things could not be that simple. Bai Chong had to have other motives for releasing that thing. An Jiuyue shrugged and said, Of course it can do other things. However, discussing them would not resolve anything. What else could she do? She might as well not say anything. In an empty space beside Jun Lin Hall, books were piled up like a small mountain. An Jiuyue, who was standing nearby, held a torch and raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun. Originally, Qian Jiyun had used demonic fire, so she did not have to burn these books with a torch. However, there was always room for unforeseen circumstances. No matter how much Qian Jiyun burned the books with demonic fire, they would not burn. Lets light it. Shall I do it? Qian Jiyun nced at her and asked. I dont think so. An Jiuyue shook her head immediately. If demonic fire could not ignite these books, she feared that they might be sentient, making it necessary for her to use a torch. Of course, she was only joking. She had the torch in her hand. If Qian Jiyun took action again, it would make her seem even more useless. Ever since they came out of Demon Heart Ind, Qian Jiyun had taken care of her, as if she were a cripple, all the way to Jun Lin Hall. She raised her hand and threw the torch into the pile of books, allowing the mes to gradually expand until they formed a sea of fire. Bai Chong is really amazing. After reading the books she had brought from the Demon Destruction Valley, she had just discovered that many of the books Bai Chong had given her had been altered. She probably intended to use those misleading books to make you step into a few pitfalls after her revival, Qian Jiyun chuckled and said. An Jiuyue pulled a face stiffly. She wants to send me back to the Demon Destruction Valley again. She ced one hand on her hip and touched her forehead with the other. It was only in the Demon Destruction Valley that she learned that the Demon Hearts evil deeds on Wulong Mountain would be recorded on the Demon Destruction Valleys Demon Destruction Cliff. Aftermitting too many evil deeds, she had to return to the Demon Destruction Valley, and the stone giant would personally pick her up. From this, I can tell that the Evil Spirit Universe is really capable. Otherwise, how could Bai Chong have done so many things without a single one being recorded on the Demon Destruction Cliff? Where did she release the Evil Spirit Universe? He had long wanted to ask this question. The Evil Spirit Universe was probably something from the Demon Destruction Valley. But what kind of existence was it originally? Demon Destruction Cliff, An Jiuyue replied unhappily. To put it inly, the entities imprisoned in the Demon Destruction Valley were simr to the stone giant. They were supposed to guard the Demon Destruction Valley for generations. However, the Evil Spirit Universe harbored evil intentions, leading to the existence of Bai Chong, who released it. I have to cultivate quickly. Wulong Mountain will be in chaos if I cant control it in three years. Hm? Qian Jiyun nced at her and raised his eyebrows.. Chapter 1158 - 1158: Hua… Huayan Peak? Chapter 1158: Hua Huayan Peak? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh. An Jiuyue was stunned. I havent told you before, but if the Evil Spirit Universe reallyes out, it can open portals to all nes, she said softly, covering her lips with one hand. You mean Qian Jiyun began to doubt her words. What did she mean? It can open portals for people who want to go to other nes and send people to the nes they want to go to but dont belong to. If that was the case, it would be a tricky situation. The nes had restrictions. Only people from a particr ne could go to that ne. If everyone could go to other nes, why would they need the Demon Heart? Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled mockingly and shook her head. If only it was that simple. Jiyun, it can open the portals to all nes and prevent them from closing for at least a month. What? What?! Everyone knew what it meant if the nes teleportation portals were opened and remained so for a month. Those who wanted to go to higher nes would be able to leave, heading to ces they believed could improve their cultivation and allow them to lead a better life. How much trouble would this cause for Wulong Mountain? After some time, Qian Jiyun asked An Jiuyue, Is the Evil Spirit Universe really that powerful? An Jiuyue exhaled heavily and looked up at him helplessly. Jiyun, you have to believe that the spiritual entities in the Demon Destruction Valley are formidable. Theres far more to things. Take the stone giant, for example. Despite being in the Demon Destruction Valley, if it learns that the High Priest Demon Heart has done something wicked, it can stille here through sheer will, capture her, and punish her, she exined. Therefore, the Evil Spirit Universe also has this ability. Moreover, I think its ability is not limited to Wulong Mountain. Hua Huayan Peak? Qian Jiyun asked with difficulty. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue nodded. This was not her mere spection. The stone giant had told her so too. Hence, the Evil Spirit Universe had to be destroyed. It could not be allowed to grow like this. It would not perish on its own and would only grow stronger. Qian Jiyun closed his eyes and took a deep breath. This was a big problem! Was Bai Chong crazy? How could she release the Evil Spirit Universe in exchange for a chance at revival? I know a method to increase my cultivation quickly, he said. Ahem. An Jiuyue coughed lightly. I know this method too. You do? Qian Jiyun looked at her in surprise and raised his eyebrows. However, he shook his head quickly. With their current status as sessors, they could not use this method. The only method was to seed as soon as possible so that he could increase his cultivation level quickly. Yes, I know. An Jiuyue nodded and turned to look at Bai Ze. Bai Ze, once the location is chosen, Ill leave the construction of the Demon Heart Hall to you. Jiyun and I still have to return to Daqing Kingdom, and well go to Huayan Peak after that. We probably wont be able to return for a year and a half. Yes, I understand, Bai Ze agreed. He had nothing to do in Jun Lin Hall anyway.. Chapter 1159 - 1159: The “Residence” She Was Pointing At Chapter 1159: The Residence She Was Pointing At Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was perfect. With the construction of the Demon Heart Hall about to begin, he could focus on this and have something to do. He could also cultivate in his spare time. He had already thought of how to build the new Demon Heart Hall. Jiyun, apany me around tomorrow. I want to choose a construction site. Qian Jiyun patted her face and replied, Okay, Ill apany you. Stay here and guard this ce. No one is allowed to approach until everything is burned down, he instructed Bai Ze and Yan Feng. Yes, Master, Yan Feng replied. He knew how important these books were. If someone audacious took one of them, who knew what trouble they might cause? You want to return to Huayan Peak? Qian Jiyun asked softly as he brought An Jiuyue to a chair in the study. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. The stone giant in the Demon Destruction Valley said that the nes in Huayan Peak are more conducive to advancing my cultivation. Itll be even better if I help others and do good. My demonic energy will continue to increase. Moreover, I can cultivate in my space. I wont be restricted just because those nes cultivate Original Soul energy. Qian Jiyun looked down at her helplessly and listened. Jiuyue, were only sessors. We cant enter those nes, he reminded his silly wife. Moreover, it was unknown when they could officially inherit their family business. How could they enter those nes under such circumstances? Theres nothing to worry about. I bought some inter-ne travel vouchers from the Points Mall earlier. We can use them several times together, An Jiuyue replied. Even if we use them up, I can buy more. I have Wei Na keeping an eye on them. Hell notify me immediately if there are inter-ne travel vouchers avable in the Points Mall. Ordinary people would not use or spend so many points to buy them. She was the only one who would. She reckoned they would not sell out as quickly as her Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds. Besides, she had enough points in the Points Mall, so buying things would just be a matter of a few clicks. If thats the case, we can really go to those nes, Qian Jiyun said. Yes, yes, An Jiuyue replied. It was a pity that she could not bring her two precious sons with her. Even if the children were young, they would still need to use inter-ne travel vouchers. She had to use them sparingly. The next day, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue to choose a location near Jun Lin Hall. There was not much need for selection. It just had to be spacious enough. Coincidentally, there was a vast and t area north of Jun Lin Hall. However, there were many trees. But that did not stop An Jiuyue from choosing this location. Bai Ze had alsoe with An Jiuyue. Once An Jiuyue decided on the location of the Demon Heart Hall, he rubbed his palms together and got ready to bring people to get things started. However, when he returned to Jun Lin Hall with some guards, he realized This residence is not bad. Its just right for thend outside. Inside the microcosmic space, An Jiuyue was discussing it with Wei Na as she looked at the interface in the Points Mall dedicated to residences. Wei Na looked at the residence that his master was pointing at, and the corners of his mouth twitched violently. He wanted to roll his eyes.. Chapter 1160 - 1160: I’ll Make You Lose Your Human Form! Chapter 1160: Ill Make You Lose Your Human Form! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, are you sure this is a residence and not a pce? How was this a residence? Was the imperial pce of the Daqing Kingdom even as big as this darn residence? Even Jun Lin Hall was much smaller than this pce. Master, were building Demon Heart Hall next to Jun Lin Hall. We cant overshadow the host. After all, they gave up their territory to make things easier for you, right? he persuaded softly. Cut it out. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Wei Na. You cant stand me spending so many points again, right? It was not that he thought the pce was too big. Instead, he felt that the points required for the pce were too high and wanted her to choose a smaller one to save some points, right? Did he think she could not tell? Wei Na was speechless. That was exactly what he thought. What about it? He was not wrong at all! Jun Lin Hall and Demon Heart Hall would be one family in the future. There was no need to differentiate between them. If it were up to him, he would just convert Jun Lin Hall to Demon Heart Hall. Why make the unnecessary expense of creating another Demon Heart Hall? After a while, he gritted his teeth and said, Master, youre burning your points away because you have too many of them. She really had too many points! Otherwise, she would not spend them without batting an eyelid. His master spent more points in this space than she earned! Youll cry when you run out of points, he said. Well talk about it when that happens. Who has the time to worry about the future now? Do I have nothing better to do? An Jiuyue replied and bought the pce she liked without hesitation. I wonder whos the one worried about that thing thatll escape in three years, Wei Na retorted softly. You An Jiuyue held the pce model in her hand and red at Wei Na. The situation with the Evil Spirit Universe was a tricky one. The consequences were not limited to what she had told Qian Jiyun. If it really escaped, not only Wulong Mountain but the other nes would also suffer. Apart from being restricted by the teleportation portals on Demon Heart Ind, it had free ess to all other teleportation portals. If you bring this up again, Ill make you lose your human form! she threatened. No, no! Wei Na shook his head quickly when he heard that his master was going to cut off his food supply. He was already used to being human. He would not know how to live if he was not allowed to transform into a human. Master, I was wrong. I wont bring it up again, okay? He begged for mercy. He could not let his master cut off his food supply and turn him back into a small speck of light again. Hmph! An Jiuyue snorted and left the space. I bought this. Look at this. Is it big enough? She handed the model to Qian Jiyun, urging him to take a closer look. It was a form of showing off because the pce was something only she could create. Yes, its big enough. Qian Jiyun took the model and nodded. However, only he knew that he was just trying to make his wife happy. The model was as big as his palm, and he could not tell how big the pce really was.. Chapter 1161 - 1161: Can’t You Remind Me Chapter 1161: Cant You Remind Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How do we ce it? There are so many trees. Will they damage it? he asked An Jiuyue. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. Toss it into the air. Itll be a pce when itnds, and these trees will disappear. If I decide to move the pce elsewhere in the future, I can store the pce away again, and these trees will reappear, she exined. This is really good! Qian Jiyun looked at the model in his hand and eximed. Haha In the space, Wei Na could not help but sneer. There was a price to pay for this convenience! Did he think anyone could store this pce away? Master, why didnt you tell him how many points itd cost you to store this pce away? he asked angrily. Arent points earned to be spent? Why else would I earn so many points? An Jiuyue retorted. She finally understood. She would only have the energy to earn points if she ran out of them. Otherwise, she would continue living like this without bothering to manage her space. Im going to reim a few more plots ofnd in a few days. Why dont you try it on Wulong Mountain? Wei Na was also eager to reim a few more plots ofnd. After all, she still had points. The morend she reimed and the more she nted, the more she would harvest. Then there would be more to sell in the shop, and they could earn more points. He had always believed that the best way to earn points was through the shop. Everything else was supplementary. His master could not possibly sell the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds every time she needed points! Lets try it before we leave. Not now. An Jiuyue rejected his idea. she had to bulld the Demon Heart Hall fist. she would always nave time to handle matters regarding her space. That works too. Wei Na went along with her. As long as she wanted to reim morend in the space, that was fine. There was no need to rush her too much. Master, dont forget about this! I wont, An Jiuyue replied in amusement. Youre here too, right? Cant you remind me if I forget? Deal. Wei Na nodded immediately. When it was time, he would remind her to try reimingnd at Wulong Mountain. It would be very different from Huayan Peak. Jiuyue, go over there. Ill set the pce down. Outside, Qian Jiyun gestured for An Jiuyue to move away. He was afraid that he would lose control of the pce and hurt An Jiuyue if he ced it wrongly. An Jiuyue nodded and turned around to take a few steps back. She then turned and looked at Qian Jiyun again. When he saw that An Jiuyue had reached what he considered a safe area, he began to set the pce down on the ground in front of him. An Jiuyue watched him. After the pce was ced, she realized that the pce she had chosen was indeed a little too big. In fact, it was not just slightly bigger than Jun Lin Hall; it was simply Did I buy one thats too big? She walked up to Qian Jiyun and asked. Although this pce looked bigger than the others in the Points Mall, it was still a little different from what she had imagined. Not at all. Qian Jiyun did not think so. He turned to look at her and patted her head with a smile.. Chapter 1162 - 1162: Don ‘t Loiter Around Me Chapter 1162: Don t Loiter Around Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If the Demon Heart Hall isnt big and imposing enough, wont people think youre too useless as High Priest Demon Heart? Its better to have a bigger one. More people can also live here. An Jiuyue shrugged, unable to deny it. That made sense. The Demon Heart Hall was the greatest residence on Wulong Mountain. If it was inferior to others, how poorly would she, the High Priest Demon Heart, be regarded? Moreover, the former Demon Heart Hall was already quite imposing. As the new High Priest Demon Heart, how could she intimidate the entire Wulong Mountain if the ce she lived in was less impressive than the former Demon Heart Hall? She sighed and suggested, Ive already bought it. I cant return it. Jiyun, shall we go in and take a look? Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and held her hand, ready to enter the new pce. Brother Yun, Sister-in -Law, were here?! Before they could enter, they saw Bai Ze arrive with arge group of people. He was shocked to see such a massive pce. The eagerness and excitement on his face had yet to subside, making him look veryical. What Whats Whats going on, Brother Yun It took him a long time to react. He looked back and forth between the pce and Qian Jivun before watching them walk into the pce. Lord Bai Ze, what should we do? The guards behind him were also shocked, but they were not too surprised. After all, she was the High Priest Demon Heart. She had to have some tricks up her sleeve. Otherwise, how could she suppress Wulong Mountain, filled with all kinds of good and bad people? With the pce now in ce, those ready to cause trouble would probably not dare to act. Go back first. Everyone, go back. Bai Ze waved at them and chased after Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Brother Yun, Sister-in -Law, wait for me! Wait for me! Why are youing along? Qian Jiyun and Jiuyue stopped in their tracks and turned to look at Bai Ze. Bai Ze opened his mouth but forgot what he wanted to say. He was shocked, speechless, by the pce in front of him. He had been so confident about going all out earlier. He had not even done anything, but the pce had already appeared before him. It made him feel like a hero with no battlefieldhe was utterly speechless! Ille with you! This is such a big pce! I have to broaden my horizons, right? he said, smiling. If you want to broaden your horizons, look around yourself. Dont loiter around me. With that, Qian Jiyun left with An Jiuyue, leaving Bai Ze with their silhouettes. Bai Ze was speechless. Did he find him annoying for disturbing them? Qian Jiyun never treated him like this before! When he wanted to keep Bai Ze by his side all the time, why did he not find him bothersome? Ill look around myself! He snorted softly and walked in another direction. This pce was massive and had many courtyards. He had seen many aristocratic families residences and had also been to the abandoned former Demon Heart Hall. However, it was iparable to this pce. He did not know how Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue managed to build such a pce.. Even the most powerful alchemist on Wulong Mountain could not forge such an artifact, right? Chapter 1163 - 1163: Fulfill Your Mission Chapter 1163: Fulfill Your Mission Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Ze automatically regarded the pce as an artifact that could be big or small, specifically an auxiliary artifact. He had never seen an alchemist who could forge something like this. He finally witnessed it today. Not long after he strolled around, MO Aotian and Gu Chi, who heard the news, also arrived. They were shocked speechless to see such a massive pce beside Jun Lin Hall. Did Hall Master and Hall Mistress do this? MO Aotian pointed at the pce in front of him and asked Gu Chi, his voice trembling. I think Hall Mistress did. Gu Chi nced at him indifferently. MO Aotian turned and nced at him. Seeing his indifferent expression, he could not help but ask, Arent you shocked? Yes, Im very shocked, Gu Chi replied, crossing his arms without looking at him. MO Aotian was speechless. Was that expression a disy of shock? Please forgive him for not noticing it! Oh, then continue to be shocked. With that, he pulled Gu Chi into the pce and began strolling around. Lets take a look around since were free. Well be family in the future. We cant be unfamiliar with the Demon Heart Hall, right? Bai Ze is already here. Lets go look for him. Uh-huh, Gu Chi replied calmly. In the meeting hall of the Long Residence Lord Long was, of course, very happy to see Long Xuan return with the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Since Long Xuans departure from the Long family, the Long family crushed the Zhao family, and there were not many people left. Madam Long was even divorced and sent back to the Zhao family. After Eldest Young Master Long was sent back to the Long family, Lord Long punished him ording to the n rules and sent him to the Fire Lotus Cliff. But before he could reach his destination, an unidentified person killed him. He was burned to ashes, and not even his corpse was left behind. Upon hearing this news, Madam Long could not bear the shock. The Zhao family also took their anger out on her, and she ultimatelymitted suicide. However, this did not affect Lord Longs good mood. How could the death of a son, who was a threat to him and the Long family, affect his mood? Moreover, that son almost destroyed the Long family. Weve finally found the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Lord Long was overjoyed to see Long Xuan present the Demon Suppression Cauldron. However, he did not take the Demon Suppression Cauldron. Instead, he patted his sons shoulder in relief and sighed softly. Xuaner, youve grown up and even worked with the High Priest. You truly live up to your title as the Young Lord. I feel assured. In the past, because Lord Long had a wife from the Zhao family and Long Xuan was a concubines son, Long Xuans position as Young Lord was unstable. He always wanted his son to perform well in the Long family to secure his position as the Young Lord. He suppressed his legitimate son so that the elders would look at him in a different light. However, things were different now. The Zhao family could no longer make aeback. Long Xuan had also aplished a task by An Jiuyues side. The elders of the Long family treated Long Xuan extremely well. They wished they could make him the family head now to bring them more benefits. Father, you mean Long Xuan looked up at his father, not understanding what he meant. Was he trying to pass on the position of the family head to him? That was impossible, right? He was still young, and the elders in his family were all cunning.. His father would not be so assured to make him the family head immediately, would he? Chapter 1164 - 1164: Die Without a Burial Place Chapter 1164: Die Without a Burial ce Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The High Priest has returned. Its time for you to fulfill your mission, Lord Long said. Mission? Long Xuan was puzzled. Wasnt his mission as the Young Lord of the Long family to seed the Long family and allow them to continue standing tall on Wulong Mountain? The Long family is one of the ten halls of the Demon Heart Hall and one of the ten shadow guards of the High Priest Demon Heart. As the Young Lord, you will be High Priest Demon Hearts shadow guard sooner orter. Lord Long ced his hands behind his back and spoke calmly, his back facing his son. A shadow guard? Long Xuan felt a little confused. Father, make yourself clear. Am I not the Young Lord of the Long family? You are the Young Lord, but youre also the High Priest Demon Hearts shadow guard. Lord Long turned around and patted Long Xuans shoulder. Xuaner, you must remember that, as the Young Lord of the Long family, you can cultivate diligently even if you arent capable. However, if youre not loyal, you wont be able to achieve anything. Youll end up like your brother and die without a burial ce. As the head of the Long family, he should have chosen his legitimate son as his sessor. He did not even care about the Zhao familys reputation because he had seen through his legitimate sons character from a young age. Long Yuns personality was unpredictable. Not only was he arrogant, but he was also not loyal at all, even towards the Long family. He coveted the position of Young Lord of the Long family, but he also wanted to take over the Zhao family. He was not suited to work for others; all he wanted was to be his own master. However, Long Xuan was different. He conducted himself withposure and was loyal to the Long family. Hence, despite opposition, he supported Long Xuan, his illegitimate son, to be the Young Lord of the Long family. He had been supporting him silently all these years. Once youve made enough contributions to the Demon Heart Hall as a shadow guard, you will earn the High Priests grace. Then you can return to take over as the family head of the Long family. Father, did vou also do something in Demon Heart Hall back then? Long Xuan asked him. He had heard that every young lord of the Long family would go out to train. They would go for at least a few years or several decades. He had always assumed that it was just an ordinary training session. However, it turned out they had entered the Demon Heart Hall to serve as the shadow guard for the High Priest Demon Heart to protect it. Every family head will work for the Demon Heart Hall, Lord Long said, looking at him seriously. However, he had never done anything for the former High Priest Demon Heart. When he became a shadow guard in the Demon Heart Hall, the former High Priest Demon Heart had yet to assume the position. 20 years ago, the Young Lord of the Long family had yet to reach adulthood and could not work in the Demon Heart Hall. Hence, no one from the Long family suffered during the disaster 20 years ago. Neither he nor his son became the victims of that disaster. But he was not sure about the plight of the others from other aristocratic families. When they entered the Demon Heart Hall, they would not use their real identities. He also did not know which families the others belonged to. The Demon Heart Hall was destroyed 20 years ago. Now that the new High Priest Demon Heart has returned, its time to revive the Demon Heart Hall and show the might of the High Priest. Its a good time for you to make a contribution, he said. You mean I should go now? Long Xuan asked. Of course not. Lord Long shook his head. When the High Priest wants you to go, shell definitely send someone to summon you. Im just reminding you to be prepared, so you dont end up upsetting the High Priest by being unprepared.. Chapter 1165 - 1165: Don’t Be So Demanding Chapter 1165: Dont Be So Demanding Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had met the new High Priest. She did not have a good temper. He was unsure if his son could return safely from the Demon Heart Hall if he made her unhappy. It was not easy to nurture a sessor. He did not want all his hard work to be in vain. Besides, Long Xuan was indeed a good son. Without him, the Long familys path would be even more difficult. Youve also been with this new High Priest Demon Heart for some time, so you understand her temperament better. If you really go to the core hall, youll be better at handling things. Dont lose your life. Long Xuan was silent. It was not that serious, right? Things were not as terrifying as his father made it seem! An Jiuyue had a rather good temper. She only lost her temper at the Long residence because his father believed Zhao Xi and lost the Demon Suppression Cauldron. If it were him and the most important item to him fell into the enemys hands, he would probably have even stronger intent to kill that person than An Jiuyue. Hence, although the person in question was his father, he did not think she had done anything wrong. Dont worry, Father. Ill be careful. Despite all the muttering in his heart, he still agreed. In two days, many people entered the new Demon Heart Hall. They were all from Jun Lin Hall and were Bai Zes subordinates. In the meeting hall, Bai Ze looked up from behind a long table as stacks of booksnded in front of him. He looked at his sister-inw speechlessly. Sister-in-Law, dont be so demanding! He was a human too! He could not read these books every day. He had already been made to read books for two consecutive days. Besides eating, drinking, going to the bathroom, and sleeping for six hours, he was forced to spend the rest of his time reading. Most importantly, he wanted to know why he was in charge of reading and understanding all the books that the High Priest Demon Heart was supposed to. Who did he offend? Why was he made to suffer in the Demon Heart Hall for no reason? Was it really as MO Aotian and the others had said? Was it Brother Yuns and Sister-inws intention to leave him here by himself to run the Demon Heart Hall while they left? I didnt say you have to finish reading them in a few days. You just have to remember to read all these books, An Jiuyue said matter-of-factly. He was her younger brother (though Bai Ze had no idea yet), and he possessed the Demons Heart from the former High Priest Demon Heart in his body. So he should be considered half a Demon Heart too, right? She had more important things to do and had to cultivate diligently. She had no choice but to let Bai Ze handle matters of the Demon Heart Hall. These are the most basic books. Ive ced the rest in the library. After you finish reading these, you can go to the library when youre free and read all the books there slowly. Of course, I have no objections if you want to memorize all the books. Bai Ze reasoned that she might not object, but he did. He knew that the library was filled with books that An Jiuyue had brought from the Demon Destruction Valley. It would take at least 10 to 20 years to read all the books there. And yet she expected him to memorize every word in the books? Was that possible? Wasnt she overestimating him? He was just an ordinary person! Chapter 1166 - 1166: Win-Win Situation Chapter 1166: Win-Win Situation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked up at An Jiuyue pitifully and suggested, Sister-in-Law, why dont you let Yan Feng do this? Reading books was life-threatening for him! Besides, he was reading books about the Demon Heart Hall. Everyone knew that only the High Priest Demon Heart could enter the Demon Heart Halls library in the past. Even the person in charge of the library could not enter the library to read. Yet his sister-inw wanted him to read all the books. What was going on? He knew Qian Jiyun trusted him very much, but he should not trust him like this, right? It was like he wanted to hand over the Demon Heart Hall to him. This made him quake with terror! Yan Feng is the Second Hall Master of Jun Lin Hall. Hes very busy. An Jiuyue rejected his suggestion. What about MO Aotian? HeI Would you feel at ease letting MO Aotian work in the Demon Heart Hall? Before Bai Ze could suggest anything, An Jiuyue interrupted him. Let MO Aotian take care of the Demon Heart Hall on her behalf? Was he joking with her? Moreover, MO Aotian and Bai Ze had different identities. She would be willing even to let Bai Ze seed as the Demon Heart. Uh. Bai Ze was rendered speechless. He recalled MO Aotians carefree personality. Besides keeping his identity as the Young Master of the MO family well hidden all these years, Gu Chi had taken care of everything else for him. It was infuriating how that guy bullied poor Gu Chi every day as if it was only right. Thats true. That guy is indeed unreliable. So thats why An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and nced at the books on the table. Ah Ze, you have to bear more responsibility. Once you finish reading these books, it will be time to officially open the Demon Heart Hall. Officially open? Bai Ze felt a chill run down his spine. Those two words sounded ominous no matter what. Sister-in-Law, even if the Demon Heart Hall reopens, well only be receiving worship from the families of Wulong Mountain. Theres nothing else, right? He was confident that he could recruit talents to strengthen the Demon Heart Hall. Besides, Jun Lin Hall was here. Everything that belonged to Qian Jiyun belonged to her too, right? Yan Feng and the others were saying that Jun Lin Hall and Demon Heart Hall might merge after some time. This Impossible! Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue rejected him firmly. Why? Bai Ze asked in confusion. Even Wei Na, who was in the space, asked the same question. Why was it impossible? Wei Na thought Qian Jiyuns possessions belonged to his master too. It was only a matter of time before the two halls merged. He thought it was quite likely! An Jiuyue looked at Bai Ze seriously and said, Ah Ze, dont think about Jun Lin Hall and Demon Heart Halls merger in the future. Its impossible no matter what. Demon Heart Hall could borrow Jun Lin Halls power. If she was in trouble, she could also ask Qian Jiyun to help her as soon as possible. However, a merger was out of the question. Yes, I understand. Bai Ze nodded. Although he did not understand why, he would do whatever his sister-inw said. After all, Qian Jiyun listened to An Jiuyue too. Master, why are you doing this? Isnt it better to merge the two halls? Its a win-win situation. After sending Bai Ze away, An Jiuyue heard Wei Nas question again.. Chapter 1167 - 1167: Can I t You Give It to Me?! Chapter 1167: Can I t You Give It to Me?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What do you think is the reason? An Jiuyue retorted angrily. Wei Na spread his hands. If he knew why, would he need to ask her? I dont know, Master. Kindly exin it please. This is like a state-owned enterprise and a family business. Who would be willing to merge unless they had no choice? Wei Na, do you not have a brain? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him. Uh. Wei Na finally understood. Jun Lin Hall would always belong to Qian Jiyun. Even if An Jiuyue passed away in the future, Qian Jiyun would only give it to his descendants. However, the Demon Heart Hall was different. The new Demon Heart sessor was chosen by the Demon Destruction Valley. The Demon Heart Hall would no longer belong to An Jiuyue eventually. If the two halls really merged, Jun Lin Hall would no longer exist. Wei Na realized that, as expected, his master understood things most clearly. He was wrong. I understand too. Having entrusted matters of the Demon Heart Hall to Bai Ze, An Jiuyue felt rest assured. Before leaving Wulong Mountain, she went to meet someoneQian Liuguang, who had been imprisoned. Qian Liuguang was chained up in a cell made of special iron. When he saw someone enter, he took two steps forward, and the chains around him rattled immediately. Its you? An Jiuyue! Qian Liuguang wanted to hack An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun into pieces when he saw them. He had been living a carefree life on Wulong Mountain and could do whatever he wanted. He did not expect these two to destroy everything he had when they arrived and even imprison him in this dark cage. What are you trying to do? I just want the Life Stone. That thing is useless to you. Why cant you give it to me?! He thought the Life Stone was dispensable to An Jiuyue, the High Priest Demon Heart. Since it was dispensable, why would she not give it to him? The Life Stone was very important to me. He would not be able to live without it. Tsk, what are you saying? An Jiuyue clicked her tongue. Even she felt embarrassed by Qian Liuguangs words, but he did not seem to feel anything. How thick-skinned did he have to be to do this? Its mine, so why would I give it to you? How can someone who wanted to kill me and Jiyun deserve whats mine? YouI Qian Liuguang red at her fiercely. He looked at Qian Jiyun, who was standing behind An Jiuyue, trying to find a breakthrough in this conversation from him. Jiyun, since I raised you, wont you let me go? The High Priest Demon Heart wanted me to kill you back then. I was kind enough to spare your life. Otherwise, you wouldve died long ago. Not even your bones wouldve been left behind. You should be grateful to me! Listen to me. Be good, and let me go. I wont hold you ountable for what youve done to me and the Ling family. Youll still be my good son in the future. Pfft! An Jiuyueughed. So after all the evil deeds hemitted, they were still expected to be grateful to him and show him special treatment? Chapter 1168 - 1168: Why Not? Chapter 1168: Why Not? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats the biggest joke Ive ever heard. Be grateful to you? How stupid must Qian Jiyun be to be grateful to someone like you who has constantly oppressed him and even attempted to kill him?! Nonsense. Ive never wanted to kill him. Stop sowing discord. Qian Liuguang denied it immediately. He looked at Qian Jiyun in panic and tried to exin hurriedly. Jiyun, dont listen to this womans nonsense. I thought I would help you grow faster by doing that. Ive never had any ill intentions. Look, arent you stronger than everyone else now? No one your age canpare to you. This is all thanks to me. What the f*ck! Inside the space, even Wei Na could not help but curse. Qian Liuguang was the most shameless person he had ever met. He would say anything to escape from the cell. You never had any ill intentions towards me? Qian Jiyun raised his hand and grabbed his neck. How How can I have any bad intentions towards you. If I really wanted to kill you you wouldve died long ago. Qian Liuguang almost suffocated in his grip. His speech was fragmented, and he onlypleted his sentence after a long time. Isnt it because you dont dare to kill me? Qian Jiyun sneered. Fear shed across Qian Liuguangs eyes. He knows? How does Qian Jiyun know about this? No one knows about this except me, not even the former High Priest Demon Heart. Could it be Zhao M? Zhao Xi told you, right? Pfft! Qian Jiyun swung the iron chain and threw him, along with the chain, against the iron wall. He bounced back and spat out a mouthful of blood. Youre really going all out to obtain the Life Stone. Qian Liuguang, do you really think having the Life Stone would be enough to kill me? Dream on! Why not? Since Qian Jiyun knew, he had nothing to hide. He sped his chest and stood up slowly, dragging the chain as he walked LvvvcuuD That b*stard An Tu cursed me so viciously to prevent me from killing you. As long as you die, Ill die with you. Isnt that ridiculous? Do you know how many people Ive dealt with secretly for you over the years? You wouldve died more than a hundred times if not for me! Qian Jiyun, you should be thanking me. Would you have lived so long without me? You wouldve been killed in some dark corner, and your corpse wouldnt even be found. Is that why you want the Life Stone? Qian Jiyun asked, smiling. I Qian Liuguang opened his mouth but could not say anything. When Qian Jiyun saw that he was silent, he continued, You can only kill me if you have the Life Stone, right? But Qian Liuguang, youre too hasty. You didnt n anything properly, but you want to snatch the Life Stone? Havent you considered your own capabilities? Qian Liuguang took a deep breath and looked at Qian Jiyun with bloodshot eyes. He wanted to take things slow too, but he had no choice. He had not been able to find Bai Chong, that b*tch, all these years. He had thought he would find her as long as he continued searching. After all, that b*tch was at Wulong Mountain. He would be able to obtain the Life Stone once he found her.. Chapter 1169 - 1169: Who Gave You Your Life! Chapter 1169: Who Gave You Your Life! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he did not manage to find Bai Chong. Instead, he found An Jiuyue, the sessor to the High Priest Demon Heart. Moreover, An Jiuyue was closely rted to Qian Jiyun. How could he not be anxious? How was he going to obtain the Life Stone and escape the curse An Tu had ced on him if their cultivation levels increased? He knew very well that he would not have another chance if he did not seed this time. If he had done nothing, he would not have had the chance to obtain the Life Stone and kill Qian Jiyun. Instead of being killed by Qian Jiyun ultimately, it was better to take a gamble now. There was still a chance of sess! He nced at An Jiuyue, who was behind Qian Jiyun, and eximed angrily, If not for her, you wouldve lost to me long ago! If An Jiuyue had not been in the way, Qian Jiyun would not have had the chance to be arrogant in front of him. Qian Jiyun would not have discovered his identity and be wary of him. Even the Ling family, which he had worked so hard to manage, would not have been destroyed. Otherwise, he would have been more confident in dealing with Jun Lin Hall. He would not have ended up as Qian Jiyuns prisoner! Qian Jiyun, you seem very smug about relying on a woman to win? Of course. Qian Jiyun raised his hand and touched his chin, smiling. I can rely on her; thats my capability. Unlike you, you cant find a woman to rely on, even if you want to. YouI Qian Liuguang felt his angertch in his throat, nearly dying from anger. He had wanted to make use of Bai Chong to expand his influence on Wulong Mountain. However. he never exDected that woman to be so unreliable. He had onlv gotten close to her briefly, but she had already caused a lot of trouble and caught him off guard. After that, someone like An Tu appeared, so he had no choice but to conceal his identity. Qian Jiyun, dont forget who gave you your life! Isnt it my master? Qian Jiyun crossed his arms and looked at him calmly. Your master? Which one? Qian Liuguang was stunned. Was he talking about the idiot he had sent to guard Qian Jiyun? Qian Jiyun became even more powerful because that idiot did not keep an eye on him. If he were not already dead, Qian Liuguang would have killed him. My substitute? Who does he think he is? Hes just a Youre thinking too much. Qian Jiyun interrupted him. Im talking about An Tu, an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak. Qian Liuguang was speechless. An Tu? The guy who had caused him to end up in this state? How dare Qian Jiyun acknowledge that detestable fellow as his master? What would that make him? With him around, An Tu would never have anything to do with Qian Jiyun! Qian Jiyun, remember that your surname is Qian. You have nothing to do with An Tu! Nothing at all! he shouted at Qian Jiyun frantically. Thats enough. Qian Jiyun wanted to provoke him further, but An Jiuyue did not want to continue this conversation. Qian Liuguang had already lost most of his rationality because he was imprisoned here. He spoke ording to his wishes. He still believed he was at the top of the world and everyone else had to live under his feet! Why are you wasting your breath on him? Just ask him the necessary questions.. Chapter 1170 - 1170: One of Your Planted Traps Chapter 1170: One of Your nted Traps Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay. Qian Jiyun turned around and nodded at her before turning to look at Qian Liuguang seriously. He finally understood why Qian Liuguang, despite his deep hatred for him, did not kill him all these years. He did not dare to do it because he did not want to be buried with him. He probably alsocked the means to find out about his origins. Asking Qian Liuguang anything was pointless. Qian Jiyun might as well save his breath. Theres nothing much to ask. Im mainly here to send him off. You You want to kill me? Qian Liuguang red at him in disbelief. I raised you! Yet you want to kill me? Arent you afraid of being struck by lightning? He was really frightened now. If Qian Jiyun said he wanted to kill him, he was definitely going to kill him. Moreover, Qian Jiyun had the Demon Heart An Jiuyue by his side. The former High Priest Demon Heart was so bloodthirsty. He was sure An Jiuyue was no Detter. Pfft! An Jiuyue was leaning against the wall with her arms crossed. She could not help butugh when she heard his words. She dropped her arms, took two steps forward, and smiled at Qian Liuguang. Master Ling, youre already so old. Why do you still believe in things like lightning strikes? If retribution exists, the lightning wouldnt strike Qian Jiyun first. She arrived in front of Qian Liuguang as she spoke, her eyes sharp. Youd be the first one struck to death! YouI Qian Liuguang was rendered speechless. Youve done all sorts of evil, but you want to persuade others not to kill you while believing that theyll be struck by lightning? Is there something wrong with your brain, or did you simply not bring it with you? An Jiuyue! Qian Liuguang had never been criticized like this, even when he worked under Bai Chong. This was the first time. How could he not be angry? He even wanted to kill An Jiuyue. But, of course, he had always wanted to kill her. However, he could not kill her in the past, let alone now. Dont think Im afraid of you just because youre Demon Hearts sessor. Youll be defeated one day! Oh? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at him with interest. So you also knew about Bai Chongs n to be reborn through someone elses body? So, is Zhao Xi also one of your nted traps? Youve always known her identity? How did you Uh! Qian Liuguang wanted to ask her how she knew about this, but he choked before he could finish his question. This matter was even more terrifying than his identity being exposed. No one else should Imow about it. He only found out when he secretly overheard Bai Chong talking to someone else. He did not know that the person was Zhao Xi. He only knew that there was someone who could revive Bai Chong. Thats impossible. How did you find out? You couldnt have found out. He could not understand this. How would An Jiuyue know about this? Unless His face paled at the thought of that possibility, and he felt awful. At first, he had the will to survive, even if he was captured. He believed that one day, as long as he survived, he would be able to leave because Bai Chong would definitely make aeback after her rebirth.. Chapter 1171 - 1171: You I re Nothing! Chapter 1171: You I re Nothing! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But now An Jiuyue, did you kill the High Priest? He widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue. His hands iled with all his might, wanting to pounce on her and strangle her. However, the chain was not long enough. He could not even touch the corner of An Jiuyues clothes. Yes, I killed her. An Jiuyue crossed her arms again and paced back and forth in front of Qian Liuguang. In the past, she still had some of her soul left. Now, theres nothing left. Qian Liuguang, dont wait anymore. Even if you wait, Bai Chong wonte to save you. YouI Qian Liuguangs only hope was destroyed just like that. How could he willingly ept this? An Jiuyues gaze seemed as though it wereced with poison. How can you be so vicious? Thats your master! Shes supposed to be the closest person to you, but you killed her! How can someone like you be worthy of bing the Demon Heart High Priest of Wulong Mountain? You should be sent back to the Demon Destruction Valley! Tsk tsk, not bad. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue and turned to look at him. So you actually know about the Demon Destruction Valley? Looks like you Imow quite a lot. Im impressed. She was going to stop asking questions since she had assumed Qian Liuguang would not know anyone. She wanted to silence him right away, but she did not expect him to surprise her. I Qian Liuguang was shocked and realized he had let slip. However, he was not afraid because his life could only be saved if An Jiuyue became curious about him. An Jiuyue, you An Jiuyue did not want to hear him speak anymore. She touched her chin with one hand and asked, Do you think Ill let you off because of your words? She already knew everything that Qian Liuguang knew. She did not harbor any curiosity about him. Meanwhile, Qian Liuguang would not know what she and Qian Jiyun wanted to know. Even Bai Chong probably did not know Qian Jiyuns origins. Instead of relying on this person, she might as well hope that her father had left something that mentioned Qian Jiyuns origins. You Qian Liuguangs throat tightened, and he took a step back unconsciously. He sensed a strong murderous aura from An Jiuyueshe wanted to kill him immediately! He could have resisted if he still had demonic energy. After all, An Jiuyue was so close to him now. It was not impossible for him to restrain her. But now, he had no demonic energy at all. He waspletely crippled. How could he resist? Was he going to die here today? What do you want, An Jiuyue? Let me tell you, Im Qian Jiyuns Youre nothing! An Jiuyue interrupted Qian Liuguang. She would not allow him to talk about Qian Jiyun again. No matter how stupid they were, they would not keep him alive! I cant be bothered to talk nonsense with you. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun and asked, Jiyun, are you going to do it or should I? Let me do it. Qian Jiyun took a step forward and pulled An Jiuyue behind him. Wait outside. Ill be out soon. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled and looked at his back speechlessly. She was the sessor to the Demon Heart, after all. In the future, she would be responsible for suppressing all those ghosts and monsters on Wulong Mountain.. Would she be afraid of murder and blood? Chapter 1172 - 1172: Gained an Additional 1,000 in Our Account Chapter 1172: Gained an Additional 1,000 in Our ount Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ill just watch. Its not like I havent seen dead people, she said, raising her eyebrows. Qian Jiyun did not persuade her to leave. Instead, he walked towards Qian Liuguang. You What are you trying to do? Qian Liuguang retreated, and his gaze became filled with terror. Now that he had lost all his demonic energy, he was like a cripple. Qian Jiyun could kill him easily. He did not even have the strength to resist and could only wait for death. No, no. Qian Jiyun, Im your He wanted to say that he was the one who raised Qian Jiyun. At the very least, he was half a father to Qian Jiyun. However, it was useless to say that in front of Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was not the kind of person who would feel appreciative of him for having raised him. Qian Jiyun, I know your birth origins. If you kill me, youll never know where you came from. If Im not wrong, An Tu is already dead, right? He could only use this as an excuse to temporarily cate Qian Jiyun and save his life. You know my birth origins? Qian Jiyun sneered. Why would he believe him? So what if you know my birth origins? I dont want to know it. So, Qian Liuguang, go to hell with your secret. With that, he raised his hand and strangled Qian Liuguang. Ugh! Qian Liuguang could do nothing but struggle. Soon, he stopped breathing in front of Qian Jiyun. Weve finally eliminated a scourge. In the space, Wei Na heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that Qian Liuguang was finally dead. If the world had more people like Bai Chong and Qian Liuguang, there would be no peace. Fortunately, these people lived short lives. His master and Qian Jiyun would soon kill them. Master, youre leaving soon, right? Do you want to reim a few pieces ofnd before you leave? he reminded his master. Everything else could wait, but reiming thend in the space was a top priority. An Jiuyue crossed her arms and snapped at Wei Na, Cant you talk to me about this after we leave this iron prison? Im just afraid youll forget, Wei Na said, chuckling. By the way, Master, after your man killed Qian Liuguang, we gained an additional 1,000 in our ount. Our ount? 1,000? An Jiuyue did not understand. What 1,000? 1,000 what? Demonic crystals? Themon currency of Wulong Mountain was demonic crystals. They were, of course, categorized. Not everyone could have high-grade demonic crystals just because they wanted to. However, if they were demonic crystals, they would not enter her space directly. They would pass through her hands, right? What demonic crystals? Its points! Points! Points from the mall! Wei Na was about to stomp his feet. He had made it so clear. Why did she not understand? Points? An Jiuyue looked down at Qian Liuguangs corpse. She did not kill him! How did his death increase her points by 1,000 in the Points Mall? What kind of trick was this? She was confused! Qian Jiyun killed someone, and I got 1,000 points? Thats right! Wei Na nodded vigorously. Its not just this one. You also earned points after killing Zhao Xi and Bai Chong.. Chapter 1173 - 1173: Spend All Your Points Reclaiming Land Chapter 1173: Spend All Your Points Reiming Land Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue was speechless. She was surprised to learn about this. She had not paid attention to the points in the Points Mall for a long time. Why didnt you say so earlier? She now seriously suspected that her space had also bound Qian Jiyun. Why did the points in the Points Mall increase after he killed people? She looked up at Qian Jiyun and wondered if she should try something. Would Qian Jiyun be able to enter her space in the future? If that were the case, things would be much easier for them when they went to other nes. Most importantly, it would be much easier to escape. Hehe. However, she soon became disappointed. It was impossible to keep Qian Jiyun in her space. The space did not ept anyone other than herunless they were children! What was happening? Were there some tricks involved? She shook her head again, still finding it unbelievable. What happened? Qian Jiyun saw her shake her head in confusion and walked over to look at her. Did you remember something that you didnt ask Qian Liuguang? If that was the case, there was no point in regretting it. Qian Liuguang was already dead. Besides, no one would be willing to go to such lengths to save someone like Qian Liuguang. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. Even if she had a question, she would not ask Qian Liuguang. Would he say anything truthful? Ive settled everything here. Lets go back. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and left the cell with her. In An Jiuyues space An Jiuyue used up most of her points again. She had reimed arge piece ofndso big that she could not see the end of it. She also unlocked a few ponds and pastures, causing Wei Na to wail. Why are you making a fuss? Youre giving me a headache. An Jiuyue covered her ears and snapped. I Wei Na turned to look at her and opened his mouth. How could she not know what he was making a fuss about? There were so many points in the Points Mall, but they were almost all gone. Why was his master so good at construction? Master, were almost out of points! An Jiuyue spread her hands and looked at him innocently. Didnt you remind me to reimnd? Its not my fault that were out of points. Wei Na opened his mouth again, not knowing what to say. Then was he to me? He could not exchange points for items in the Points Mall. She was the one who had spent those points! How could she pretend to be innocent after spending all those points? Master, I asked you to reim a few pieces ofnd, not spend all your points reimingnd, he said helplessly. An Jiuyue nced at the Points Mall and said, There are still some left, right? Wei Na was speechless. He also nced at the Points Mall. There were only about 1,000 points left. How could this be considered some? He even suspected that she would have reimed another piece ofnd and used up all of her points if she had not run out of points to do so. Suspicion This was beyond suspicion. He was extremely sure! Master, how do you n to recover the points? he asked, his heart weary.. Chapter 1174 - 1174: Chop Him into Eight Pieces Chapter 1174: Chop Him into Eight Pieces Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats easy. Sell everything piled up in the space, and Ill recover some points, An Jiuyue answered. Over the past few months, aside from the items sold in the store, everything produced in her space had been umting. She could also use this opportunity to sell a batch of them to cover family expenses. Sell? The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched. Master, arent we going to sell those things in our shop? If they exchanged everything for points, wouldnt their shop run out of stock? That wouldnt be good, right? The shop doesnt sell a lot of items. All of the items piled up are leftovers. Besides, Ive reimed a lot ofnd now and nted even more crops. Whats wrong with selling some of the leftovers? It wont affect the shops business. An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look. Ill nt crops on all the reimednd. When we return to Daqing, Ill also bring some poultry and aquatic products into the space. Ill make sure to use all thend and not waste a single inch of it. Well Alright. Wei Na could not say anything else. She had already spent the points anywvay. There was no way to get them back. Are we travelling through Daqing Kingdom? We wont go to Huayan Peak through the teleportation portal? he asked. An Jiuyues expression turned cold as she nced at him. You know a lot, dont you? Uh. Wei Na took a step back guiltily and waved his hand quickly. Well, I dont know anything. I dont know anything at all! Im going to farm. Im very, very busy. With that, he ran away. He did not care that his master was ring at him as though she wanted to chop him into eight pieces. In any case, he really knew nothing. Little rascal. An Jiuyue snorted as she watched Wei Na slip away. There was a teleportation portal from Wulong Mountain that allowed one to enter Huayan Peak directly. This was not something she, the sessor to the Demon Heart, should know. However, she had retained memories since birth. Bai Chong had once said that she had risked her life to go to Huayan Peak and fell seriously ill upon her return. Even after midnight, the illness remained incurable. Her father had to havee through the teleportation portal back then. She wanted to go through that portal, but she could not do so with her current level of abilities. That teleportation portal was not like other portals for other nes. She could not open it without some skills. Moreover, that teleportation portal had a restriction: it could only be opened after she officially became the Demon Heart. It was impossible for her to go through the teleportation portal now. I wonder how his preparations are going. Ill go take a look. Muttering, she left the space and returned to her room. Qian Jiyun had said that he wanted to prepare some things that might be useful once they left Wulong Mountain. Hence, they split up. She reimednd in her space while he went to make preparations. She wondered if he was done. What did he want to bring? Why are you here? When she came out of the room, she saw Bai Ze rushing over. Did something happen at the Demon Heart Hall? He had recently been working in the Demon Heart Hall.. Something must have happened to cause him to rush here, right? Chapter 1175 - 1175: The Crazy Kind Chapter 1175: The Crazy Kind Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Bai Zes expression did not look too good. He came up to her quickly and said, Sister-in-Law, something happened to my brother. What happened? An Jiuyue asked immediately. Qian Jiyun was only going to prepare some things. What could have happened to him? The Young Master of the BaiO family is here, Bai Ze said. Young Master Bai, who is it? An Jiuyue asked. Please forgive her ignorance. She had never heard of this so-called Young Master Bai. Hes hes my brothers admirerthe crazy kind. Bai Ze did not know what to say at the mention of the Bai familys young master. Even mentioning him to An Jiuyue made him feel helpless. An Jiuyue blinked and asked, Female or male? Were the young masters not men? After all, in ancient times, there were always people who favored boys over girls. Moreover, the family heads usually had three wives and four concubines. They would not be as unlucky as a certain family head and have all daughters, would they? Bai Ze lowered his head in embarrassment but still replied, Uh, male. That man chased after Qian Jiyun all day, constantly professing his love. It was really creepy! Everyone in Jun Lin Hall hated Young Master Bai. So it was actually a man! An Jiuyue understood. She had another love rival one whom the entire Jun Lin Hall regarded as troublesome. The crazy kind? Why didnt he appear earlier? she asked. Well Young Master Bais goal has always been to catch up to Brother Yun in terms of cultivation level. Hence, he went into seclusion for a while. But when he emerged yesterday, he heard that Brother Yun had returned with you. Bai Ze felt a headache and touched his forehead with one hand. Hes at Jun Lin Hall now. Not only is he moring to see Brother Yun but But what? An Jiuyue knew what that man wanted to do when she saw Bai Ze looking up at her awkvvardly. Is he moring to see me? To find out what kind of vixen I am for seducing his sweetheart? She Imew what he was up to. How could a man covet her man? Was he trying to force himself into a dead end? Has your brother gone to see him now? she asked. Well Bai Ze was a little afraid to reply to her question. Would she be angry if Qian Jiyun had gone to see Young Master Bai? Sister-in-Law, its like this. Master Bai was a great help to Brother Yun in the past. Although we dont like Young Master Bai, we cant chase him away. Ha! An Jiuyueughed. Since we cant chase him away, lets go and meet him. Youre going to see him? Bai Ze asked. Cold sweat broke out on his back. Would Young Master Bai fight with her upon meeting her? Sister-in-Law, that guys cultivation level is about the same as Brother Yuns. Youll be at a disadvantage if you go, he quickly reminded her. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue nced at him coldly. Did she look like someone who would let herself be at a disadvantage? With her abilities, even if Qian Jiyun wanted to take advantage of her, he might not necessarily seed. Ill go take a look. With that, she decided to meet Young Master Bai and asked Bai Ze to lead the way. Chapter 1176 - 1176: More Difficult Than Reaching the Heavens Chapter 1176: More Difficult Than Reaching the Heavens Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In the meeting hall The Young Master of the Bai family, whom Bai Ze had mentioned, was sitting on a chair. He propped his chin on one hand and looked up at Qian Jiyun, who was walking towards him. Brother Jiyun He wanted to call out to him affectionately and chat with him for a while. However, he was interrupted by Qian Jiyuns cold gaze. He gulped unconsciously. Despite his years of hard work, he could not catch up to the cultivation speed of Qian Jiyun, who spent most of the year away from Wulong Mountain. He could not help but wonder what Qian Jiyun had eaten growing up. He wanted to know. If he had known, he would have gotten some to eat. He would have spared no expense as long as it could help him match Qian Jiyuns cultivation speed. Qian Jiyun sat across from him and asked coldly, What is it? Young Master Bai was silent. Was he not allowed to look for him for no reason? He had heard that Qian Jiyun had found the wife he had longed for. Moreover, she had be the fearsome High Priest Devil Heart of Wulong Mountain upon her return. At first, he thought that it did not matter if Qian Jiyun had found her. She was just a little girl. How could shepete with him? But that woman stepped over him with a single stride. He did not even have a chance to contest. What could he do? He was also in despair! Cant I look for you for no reason? he asked Qian Jiyun, sitting up straight. Yan Feng, send the guest off. Before Young Master Bai could say anything else, Qian Jiyun stood up and instructed Yan Feng, who was standing outside the meeting hall. Qian Jiyuns heartlessness stunned Young Master Bai. He finally stood up when he saw Yan Feng enter the meeting hall, ready to drag him out. Hey, dont! I have a reason! I have something to tell you, he said hurriedly. Although he could defeat Yan Feng, hitting him would offend Qian Jiyun. Even if his father came personally to put in a good word for him, it would be useless. Qian Jiyun did not give him a chance tough it off. He asked directly, What is My father gave me another younger brother. He wants to invite you to his one-month-old celebration in 10 days. This is the invitation card. Young Master Bai pulled out a red invitation card from his sleeve and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Yan Feng saw that Qian Jiyun had no intention of receiving the card, so he walked up to Young Master Bai and received it. Thank you for delivering the invitation card personally, Young Master Bai. The members of Jun Lin Hall will definitely be there, he said. Mhm, d to hear that youll be there. Young Master Bai nodded in satisfaction. As long as Qian Jiyun visited the Bai family, he would have the chance to meet the woman who upied Qian Jiyuns thoughtsthe High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain. Brother Jiyun, I heard you found your wife. Since Im here today, why dont you call her over so I may meet her? Of course, he knew that Qian Jiyun would not let him meet her, but he still had to say it. Ha! Qian Jiyun turned around and sized up Young Master Bai.. You want to see the High Priest Demon Heart? Chapter 1177 - 1177: You’re This Unwelcoming Towards Me? Chapter 1177: Youre This Unweing Towards Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh. Young Master Bai was stunned again. Of course, not everyone could meet the High Priest Demon Heart. However, he was Qian Jiyuns good friend Although he did not think so, he reckoned Qian Jiyun probably did. Since they were good friends, it was only right for him to meet Qian Jiyuns wife, right? After being stunned for a while, he looked at Qian Jiyun helplessly and reminded him, The person I want to see is your wife. Is that not allowed? Did Qian Jiyun have to be so businesslike? He was tantly not letting him see An Jiuyue, right? No. Qian Jiyun rejected him directly. Since youre done delivering your news Yan Feng, send the guest off. Young Master Bai was shocked. Why was he so heartless? Was he sending him off immediately? Qian Jiyun really did not even take another look at him. He could not help but wonder if his face was not as good-looking as others imed. Could it be that he had been in seclusion for too long, so his face had turned pale and unattractive? That did not seem right. Qian Jiyun always treated him like air. It should have nothing to do with his appearance. An Jiuyue was the key. He was sure she had bewitched Qian Jiyun and raised his standards. Hence, he became increasingly curious about An Jiuyue and wanted to see what she looked like immediately. Yes, Hall Master, Yan Feng replied and looked at Young Master Bai again. When Young Master Bai saw Yan Feng looking at him, he turned and said, Uh, He had finally made it here, so how could he possibly leave on his own, especially if Qian Jiyun had not thrown him out? Young Master Bai, you should go back. The Hall Master still has matters to attend to, Yan Feng said to Young Master Bai. Qian Jiyun still had to make preparations. Although his subordinates would prepare everything, he had to keep an eye on them personally to be at ease. What matters could he possibly have? Young Master Bai clearly did not believe Yan Feng. Qian Jiyun and Jun Lin Hall had remained unchanged all these years. What matters would he have? Yan Feng and MO Aotian were the ones who handled everything. If he wanted to use an excuse to send him away, he had better use a better one. This lousy excuse would obviously not work, okay? Jiyun, its not easy for me toe here, but youre this unweing towards Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied affirmatively. Young Master Bai was extremely shocked. Was he really that detestable? He did not think so. His cultivation level was considered outstanding among the young. Many people wanted to curry favor with him. However, when he suggested joining Jun Lin Hall as the Fourth Hall Master, no one agreed. That was true. Get lost quickly! Qian Jiyun added, ready to leave. YouI Young Master Bai was infuriated. He was a guest, after all. How could Qian Jiyun treat a guest like this? Qian Jiyun, stop right there! He chased after him, unable to hold back the urge to scold him and vent his anger. However, before he could curse, he saw Bai Ze approaching from afar with a woman. His eyes lit up. He abandoned Qian Jiyun and ran towards Bai Ze immediately.. Chapter 1178 - 1178: Trying to… Kill Me? Chapter 1178: Trying to Kill Me? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun immediately attacked and flung Young Master Bai, who was running towards his wife, away with his sleeve. An Jiuyue, who had yet to reach them, was speechless. She wanted tough as she watched the man fly out and tumble into the muddy ground. Was this the guy who wanted to snatch her man? Wasnt he too weak? Besides, if she was not mistaken, he wanted to run towards her just now, right? Was he trying to harm her? In front of Qian Jiyun? Of course, that was impossible. He was probably just trying to make his presence known to her, but Qian Jiyun stopped him. Qian Jiyun approached An Jiuyue quickly and asked softly, Jiuyue, why are you here? He then red at Bai Ze. His sharp gaze sent shivers down Bai Zes spine, and he felt on the brink of tears. Well Brother Yun, I still have something to do at the Demon Heart Hall. Ill leave first. Bai Ze came up with an excuse quickly. He could not stay here any longer. It was not on purpose. He only called his sister-inw to deal with her love rival. After all, Young Master Bai was even thicker-skinned than Zhao Xi back then. Everyone in Jun Lin Hall hoped Young Master Bai would cultivate in seclusion every day. That way, Jun Lin Hall would be at peace, and there would not be any disturbances. Wait. An Jiuyue stopped him. Bai Ze, stay here for a while. I have something for you to doter. Bai Ze turned around and asked, What is it? Lets talkter, An Jiuyue replied, turning to look at the spot where Young Master Bai had fallen. There was no sign of Young Master Bai because there was a flower bush full of colorful flowers. After Qian Jiyun flung Young Master Bai there, he sank into a huge pit. Ugh, are you trying to kill me? After a while, Young Master Bai stood up from the flowers in a sorry state, his face covered in minor wounds. He could not help but curse, You Qian Jiyun, you did this on purpose, didnt you? You actually threw me into the Worry-Not Flowers! The Worry-Not Flowers were unique to Wulong Mountain. They were unavable elsewhere and were extremely difficult to grow. Only a few types of soil could support their growth and germination. But that was not the main point. The main point was that the vines of the Worry-Not Flowers were full of thorns. When Qian Jiyun flung him, he did not use his demonic energy in time. His body was covered in minor wounds from the Worry-Not Flowers vines. Not only were his clothes torn, but his face was also scratched. He jumped out of the bushes and asked Qian Jiyun, If my face is ruined, Ill hold you responsible for it! Can you bear the responsibility? No, Qian Jiyun replied coldly. Uh! Young Master Bai was stunned. He did not know what to say next. Given Qian Jiyuns personality in the past, he would have definitely said he could bear the consequences. Who would have thought that he would say otherwise? He nced at An Jiuyue, then at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, weve Imown each other for so many years. We can be considered childhood sweethearts. How can you hurt me so much? he muttered.. Chapter 1179 - 1179: So You Spent All Your Points? Chapter 1179: So You Spent All Your Points? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could they dare hurt him? He was disgusted by the two people in front of him. It was one thing to not like him, but Qian Jiyun had humiliated him in front of a woman and hurt him mercilessly. He could not tolerate this. He had to reim his dignity. However, his words did not anger An Jiuyue. Instead, sheughed. Pfft! She clenched her fist and coughed lightly. So, Young Master, you think youre the little green plum to Qian Jiyuns bamboo horseO? Okay. Young Master Bai opened his mouth but was speechless. The little green plum? No matter what, he should be the bamboo horse. Qian Jiyun could be the little green plum! Im not a little green plum. Stop spouting nonsense! He red at An Jiuyue coldly. Oh, youre not? Alright then, An Jiuyue muttered before looking at Qian Jiyun. Are you done with all your preparations? Qian Jiyun shook his head and looked at her. Not yet. Im still preparing. What about you? Why are you out so quickly? Are you done? He knew that An Jiuyue was reimingnd in her space. She had told him that reimingnd here would allow her to have morend and grow more nts. Im done. Ive already spent everything. I only have 1,000 points left. An Jiuyue coughed lightly again. She felt a little guilty at the mention of the remaining 1,000 points. She had been confident during her conversation with Wei Na and felt that what was done was done. But now that she thought about it, they were about to go to other nes. She could exchange her points for a lot of items to save their lives during dire moments. So you spent all your points? Qian Jiyun looked down at her guilty expression and chuckled. Well An Jiuyue lowered her head and kicked a small stone that appeared out of nowhere. So what if I did? At most, Ill sell some things and recover everything soon. However, she would have to wait until she left Wulong Mountain before selling them. Otherwise, she felt that she would not be able to resist exchanging her points fornd again. After all, reimingnd was a good deal. Are you thinking of selling something again? Qian Jiyun asked with a smile. No. Not yet. An Jiuyue shook her head quickly. She would sell them after leaving Wulong Mountain. In any case, points were indispensable, and unlike what she had told Wei Na, she could not afford to spend them recklessly. Wait, what are you two doing? Are you treating me like I dont exist? Young Master Bai stomped his feet in anger as he watched the two of them talk as if no one was around. Was he invisible? Could they not see him standing here? Or were they pretending they could not see him intentionally? An Jiuyue turned around and asked, Huh? Youre still here? YouI Young Master Bai was furious. It was one thing for Qian Jiyun to bully him, but why did he have to be bullied by a woman? Jiyun, this is your wife, right? Why is she so rude? Im your friend, after all. YouI I dont know you. Before he could finish, Qian Jiyun interrupted him. Young Master Bai was silent. What did Qian Jiyun mean by that? They had known each other for so many years. How could he im that he did not know him because of a woman?! Chapter 1180 - 1180: Like His Father and Grandfather Chapter 1180: Like His Father and Grandfather Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun! Would you dare tell my father that you dont know me? he shouted at Qian Jiyun. He felt that his father had saved him for nothing back then! Bai Yue, would you dare tell your father that you came to Jun Lin Hall to cause trouble for me? An Jiuyue retorted. Qian Jiyun was her man. She was the only one who could hit and scold him. Why was Bai Yue shouting so loudly? Was he trying to bully him? Bai Yue opened his mouth to retort, wanting to say that his father was aware of this. However, his father only knew that he was here to look for Qian Jiyun. He had no idea that he was here to cause trouble for An Jiuyue in Jun Lin Hall. Why does it concern you whether my father knows? Didnt your father tell you to be more polite to me in the future? An Jiuyue asked. How do you know that? Bai Yue asked instinctively. However, he covered his mouth immediately. His father had said so to him ever since they discovered the High Priest Demon Heart had appeared. Moreover, he had summoned him and instructed him. In fact, it did not unfold exactly as An Jiuyue had said. Instead, his father had grabbed him by the ear and warned him repeatedly not to pester Qian Jiyun anymore. He also told him to respect An Jiuyue, the High Priest Demon Heart, as much as he would his biological father and grandfather! But Bai Yue could not be bothered to show respect. She was clearly younger than him, yet he was expected to treat her like his biological father and grandfather? Was this supposed to make him die ofughter? He had never seen such an unreliable father who would do his own son dirty. However, he did not care about all these things. Not only do I know this, but I also know that if your father discovers that you came looking for trouble with me, he will disown you once you get back! An Jiuyue red at him. Bai Yue opened his mouth and recalled his fathersst words when he told him not to provoke An Jiuyue. He had warned that if he dared to provoke High Priest Demon Heart, he could forget about setting foot into the Bai family again. The Bai family did not have a stupid son like him. He looked up at the sky and could not help but wonder if there was something else he was unaware of. Even if he provoked the High Priest Demon Heart, he was still the Young Master of the Bai family, right? Wasnt it absurd to disown ones son because of an outsider? Besides, his talents were outstanding, and everyone praised his family for having a capable young master. Im not being rude to you. Its just that Jiyun didnt introduce you to me! I dont know who you are, he muttered softly, only audible to the handful on their side. In any case, he refused to admit that he had provoked An Jiuyue because he did not want his father to chase him out. Although he could live well without the Bai family, getting chased out would be embarrassing. He could not afford to be humiliated. Haha An Jiuyue looked at him and sneered. Youve said what you needed to say. You can get lost now. Qian Jiyun did not stand on ceremony with him and chased him away. No, I cant leave. Bai Yue shook his head immediately. He was not leaving. He came here unscathed, and he had no intention of returning home with a bruised body just so his father might break his legs. When his father told him not to provoke An Jiuyue, he also warned him not to have inappropriate feelings for Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1181 - 1181: I Have His Precious Son Chapter 1181 - 1181: I Have His Precious Son Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wouldnt his father find out what had happened if he returned home injured? Im injured. Im covered in injuries. I cant go back. I have to stay and recuperate before leaving, he said arrogantly, crossing his arms. Go and bring a few medicine refiners to treat my injuries. Yan Feng and Bai Ze were speechless. How could such minor injuries be considered injuries? His injuries would most likely have healed by the time the medicine refiners arrived. Young Master Bai, I think you should go back. After all, this is Jun Lin Hall. Yan Feng nced at An Jiuyue before persuading Young Master Bai. She might look like a good-tempered person, but if anyone provoked her, she would probably kick them. She kicked so hard that even the esteemed master of the Long family, Lord Long, could not escape internal injuries. And this person was merely the Young Master of the Bai family. Whats wrong with Jun Lin Hall? Young Master Bai did not think Jun Lin Hall was a ce he could not stay. He had stayed in Jun Lin Hall many times in the past. Since Qian Jiyun did not object to it, he did not believe An Jiuyue, a woman, could object and chase him out. Hurry up and arrange a room for me. I want to stay here. I have to stay here today. Well Yan Feng was in a dilemma. He turned to look at Qian Jiyun. Hall master, tnls Before Qian Jiyun could say anything, An Jiuyue said, Since Young Master Bai insists on staying, Qian Liuguangs ce is vacant. Let him stay there. This brat was too arrogant. He would definitely cause trouble for them one day. She had to teach him a lesson today. Young Master Bai did not know where he was going to stay. He asked Yan Feng, Who is Qian Liuguang? When did Jun Lin Hall have someone like that? Is he an esteemed guest? If he was an esteemed guest, the ce he was staying should be very good. Young Master Bai did not mind that it had been upied as long as the servants cleaned it. Yes, a very esteemed guest, Yan Feng replied helplessly, touching his forehead. Did the person in front of him be stupid from cultivating in seclusion? Even he could sense a sinister auraing from An Jiuyue. However, it seemed like Young Master Bai was not aware of anything. He even asked who Qian Liuguang was. An Jiuyue looked at Young Master Bai and instructed Yan Feng, Yan Feng, bring him there. Well Hall Mistress, my cultivation level is lower than Young Master Bails. Yan Feng was in a dilemma. He had no objections to An Jiuyues instructions. Qian Jiyun did not stop her either; his expression did not even change. However, Yan Fengs cultivation level was not high enough to send Young Master Bai to the iron prison alone. Are you afraid of him? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and sized up Young Master Bai. Dont worry. Hes not your match for the time being. Rest assured, and bring him to where he belongs. Also, remember to send someone to inform Master Bai that I have his precious son after you take him away. You What do you mean? Young Master Bai panicked when he heard that. He raised his hand, ready to strike An Jiuyue, but since Qian Jiyun was standing next to him, he was only acting.. Chapter 1182 - 1182: Too Childish Chapter 1182 - 1182: Too Childish Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, Qian Jiyun did not even raise his eyebrows when he saw that he was about to hit An Jiuyue. Young Master Bai grew bold, and he wanted to hit An Jiuyue for real. Even if he did not kill her, he wanted An Jiuyue to know that the Young Master of the Bai family was no pushover. But What happened? What happened to my demonic energy? When he tried to condense demonic energy in his palm, he realized that he could not do so, no matter how hard he tried. He even realized that the demonic energy in his dantian had dried up. His face paled upon this realization. He looked up at An Jiuyue in surprise. Its you, right? What did you do to me? He knew from An Jiuyues earlier words that the disappearance of his demonic energy had to do with her. However, he could not understand why his demonic energy had disappeared without a trace when they had not had any physical contact since they met. Yan Feng raised his eyebrows. He remembered that Jiuyue could make people lose their demonic energy instantly. Back then, Qian Liuguang could not escape the iron prison because he had lost his demonic energy. Young Master Bai, pleasee with me. He was relieved and strode towards Young Master Bai, dragging him away. Even after they had walked far away, An Jiuyue could still hear Young Master Bais harsh exmations. Sister-in-Law, did you cripple his demonic energy? Bai Ze asked after they left. An Jiuyue turned to Bai Ze and asked, Are you worried about him? Not exactly. Bai Ze shook his head. But Bai Yue is the Young Master of the Bai family and the son of Master Bai. He looked at Qian Jiyun as he spoke, but thetter was still expressionless. It was as if Bai Yues loss of demonic energy had nothing to do with him. Just as he thought Qian Jiyun would not speak, he heard him say, He deserves to be taught a lesson. Otherwise, Bai Yue would have believed he was a genius and omnipotent on Wulong Mountain. However, little did he know that such a reputation was often the most likely to crush a person. While a genius might triumph over individual peers, they might struggle against theirbined attacks. It would be even less likely to prevail against their schemes in the dark. Unfortunately, he did not understand this logic. He still acted as if he was the most powerful person in the world. Thats right! Hes too childish. An Jiuyue shook her head and sighed helplessly. Master Bai is so pitiful! The genius young master died in that battle 20 years ago, and the other three sons were killed one after another. Hes the only son left, but he turned out like this. Sister-in-Law, how do you know about the Bai family? Bai Ze was surprised. An Jiuyue pursed her lips helplessly and said, I didnt know at first. I only found out after meeting him. Bai Yue looks very simr to his brother, as if theyre carved from the same mold. Maybe that was why Master Bai doted on his son so much, going so far as to support him even when he liked a man. It was ridiculous. How many young masters are there in the Bai family now? she asked Qian Jiyun. Just that one. Qian Jiyun pursed his lips in the direction where Bai Yue had been taken.. Chapter 1183 - 1183: The Iron Prison, Of Course! Chapter 1183: The Iron Prison, Of Course! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyues expression turned cold. She had intended to have a good talk with Master Bai when he arrived, but that was not the case now. Jiyun, let me know when Master Baies. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Since youre done,e take a look at what Ive prepared. With that, he pulled An Jiuyue away, leaving Bai Ze dumbfounded. Didnt you say you wanted me to stay because you have something to tell me? Bai Ze raised his hand and touched his forehead. He wondered if he had remembered wrongly. Bai Ze, why are you standing there? Hurry up and follow along. An Jiuyue did not forget him. She called out to him loudly and asked him to follow them. Coming! Bai Ze followed them quickly. Meanwhile, Bai Yue was not too unwilling to follow Yan Feng. He knew An Jiuyue would not hurt him. At most, she would make a yful joke or scare him. His demonic energy would return eventually. However, he was dumbfounded when Yan Feng pulled him along the path he was familiar with. Yan Feng, isnt this the way to the iron prison? He had been to the iron prison many times. Of course, he had always gone to join in the fun. But why was Yan Feng bringing him to the iron prison now? Was that esteemed guest staying very close to the iron prison? Yes! Yan Feng did not deny it and tightened his grip, not giving him a chance to escape. Didnt Mistress say to let you stay in the room that the esteemed guest stayed Where did that esteemed guest stay previously? Bai Yue could not help but have a bad feeling. What kind of esteemed guest was that? He hoped he was mistaken. Jun Lin Hall could not possibly make their esteemed guests stay in the iron prison, right? That was impossible. He had to be imagining things. The iron prison, of course! Yan Feng did not even look at him and continued pulling him forward. The Hall Master just killed him, so the room is empty. Since youre here now, Young Master Bai, you can stay in it. Bai Yue was shocked. Who would refer to prisoners as esteemed guests? Was this how Jun Lin Hall talked and acted? However, on second thought, he was the one who mentioned the esteemed guest in the first ce. He was the one who did not understand what An Jiuyue meant. He even enjoyed the idea that she was afraid to be arrogant in front of Qian Jiyun, thinking that even if he taunted her, she would have to endure it. You want me to stay in the iron prison? Young Master Bai, youre mistaken. Its not me. Its Mistress, Yan Feng exined. He did not have the guts. Most importantly, Bai Yue did not look like a young master when he caused trouble, let alone a calm genius. You Let go of me. I want to see Jiyun. He wont allow that woman to bully me like this. You Bai Yue was furious and wanted to break free from Yan Fengs grip. He wondered why Jun Lin Hall seemed so different from his previous encounters with them. Were they possessed? And An Jiuyue bullied him like this, but Yan Feng still went along with it? Let go of me. Let go of me. Young Master Bai, I advise you not to say such things, especially in front of Mistress. Yan Feng would not let go of him and continued dragging him to the iron prison.. Chapter 1184 - 1184: I Really Want to Go Home Chapter 1184: I Really Want to Go Home Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to follow the instructions that the Hall Mistress had given him. Otherwise, the Hall Master would definitely punish him. The Hall Master is busy apanying Hall Mistress now. He doesnt have time to see you. Besides, wasnt the Hall Master present just now? Did you see him stop her? Lets know our ce, shall we? YouI Bai Yue felt his angertch in his throat and almost exploded on the spot. Yan Feng was right. Qian Jiyun stood there and heard An Jiuyue instruct Yan Feng to lock him up in the room Qian Liuguang had stayed in. However, Qian Jiyun did not even make a sound. He could not be so naive as to think that Qian Jiyun did not know who Qian Liuguang was, right? Qian Liuguang, isnt that Suddenly, he remembered his father mentioning that his brothers had died because of this person. Could it be a coincidence? You. Let go of me. Im going home. Yan Feng, let go of me. I really have something to do. I have to go home. He struggled to escape Yan Fengs grip. Unfortunately, he had no demonic energy and was no different from a cripple. He was no match for Yan Feng. However, he wanted to hurry home and ask his father if Qian Liuguang was the person he had told him about! Young Master Bai, dont struggle. Your excuse isnt convincing. Would Yan Feng give him a chance to escape? If he escaped, it would be his turn to enter Qian Liuguangs cell, right? Hence, he decided to keep an eye on Young Master Bai for his own sake. Yan Feng,e back! Come back! I want to go home! I really want to go home! Im not lying to you! Bai Yue was still shouting when Yan Feng locked him up in the cell. He really wanted to go home! He was not lying! However, Yan Feng did not believe him. He even said that this move was too outdated and could not fool him. But Bai Yue was serious! Why did no one believe him? I want to see my father. I have something to tell him. Yan Feng,e back! Dont worry, Young Master Bai. Mistress has already instructed me to invite Master Bai. I believe youll be able to see him by tomorrow at thetest, Yan Feng replied as he walked out, his voice starting to sound hushed to Bai Yue. With the way Master Bai doted on his son, Yan Feng figured he would head straight for Jun Lin Hall if he sent someone to invite him here now. There was no need to wait until tomorrow. They could see each other tonight. Bai Ze, take these boxes and keep them safe. When Jiyun and I are not around, you can reward those who have made contributions to the Demon Heart Hall with the items inside. In the study, An Jiuyue handed Bai Ze two palm-sized boxes. This is Bai Ze took the boxes and opened them to see what was inside. His eyes instantly widened upon seeing the glittering Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds inside. Seven-colored Lotus Seeds. Sister-in-Law, these are Seven-colored Lotus Seeds. He looked up at An Jiuyue, then down at the open box in his hand. The Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds were incredibly popr everyvvhere. Although everyone had only read about them in books, it did not diminish their level of importance and regard.. Chapter 1185 - 1185: Offended the High Priest Demon Heart Chapter 1185 - 1185: Offended the High Priest Demon Heart Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister-in-Law, where did you get the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? Isnt it impossible to pick the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds at Huayan Peak? He looked at Qian Jiyun as he spoke. Qian Jiyun had told him that he could not pick the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds with his current cultivation level. So how did they obtain the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds? And why did they hand them to him so generously? You dont have to care where I got them. You just have to know that theyll be in your possession from now on. They are meant to motivate the people of the Demon Heart Hall. Of course, An Jiuyue would not say that she could have as many Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds as she wanted. She had already harvested a new batch. It would bloom and bear fruit soon. Alright, alright, I understand, Bai Ze replied repeatedly, the joy on his face indescribable. Bai Yue sat alone on the ground in the iron prison. He had cursed countless times. He wondered how An Jiuyue could be so ruthless as to throw him into the iron prison without hesitation. Qian Jiyun was also a ruthless one! He watched and listened but did not even try to dissuade her. Qian Jiyun and he had been acquaintances for many years, hadnt they? Even if it was just his wishful thinking, they were still familiar with each other, right? Qian Jiyun, youre ruthless. How did I end up with a friend like you who values love over friendshiD? He hadDletelv forgotten that he had not thought so previously. Is Qian Liuguang the person Father talked about? If he is, I have to ask Jiyun where he left the corpse. Qian Liuguang had harmed so many people in his family. Even if he died, he would burn this thing to ashes! However, he could not leave now. He did not have any demonic energy. This iron prison was really made of iron. It was impossible for him to leave. He gritted his teeth and said hatefully, Just wait! When Ie out, Ill definitely find Father to settle this score with you! Although they were friends and could not kill each other, they could not let Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue live too well, right? However, he had no idea that when Master Bai, who was in the Bai Residence, heard that Qian Jiyun had locked up his son for offending the High Priest Demon Heart, he nearly leaped up, wanting to beat his son to death. What? That unfilial son offended the High Priest Demon Heart? Master Bai was stunned. He had instructed Bai Yue not to provoke Qian Jiyun again and had specially instructed him not to offend An Jiuyue. He did not expect this unfilial thing to go knocking on their door so soon. Is he trying to infuriate me? Tell Qian Jiyun to lock that unfilial thing up for a good year or so! Lets see if he still dares to be arrogant outside! Madam Bai, who had rushed over after hearing the news, was speechless. She stopped in her tracks and bit her lip, unsure if she should enter. The Master had always doted on Bai Yue, so he must have angered him to make him say that. She wondered what he had done. However, Bai Yue was still her sonher only son.. Chapter 1186 - 1186: Would Like to Meet You Too Chapter 1186 - 1186: Would Like to Meet You Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if Qian Jiyun would not make things difficult for Bai Yue, she could not let her son suffer. And it seemed like Master wanted him to suffer more in Jun Lin Hall! With that in mind, she walked inside. Master, did Yueer cause trouble again? she asked gently, trying her best not to anger him and add to the troubles of her son. Upon hearing his wifes voice and seeing her entrance, Master Bai took a deep breath. So youre aware that Yueer causes trouble frequently? His question rendered Madam Bai speechless. He made it sound as if Bai Yue liked to cause trouble because she spoiled him. Did Master Bai not spoil Bai Yue too? He probably spoiled him even more, almost to the point of making him unruly. Otherwise, why would that kid like Qian Jiyun? Master, Yueer has been cultivating diligently. He recently came out of seclusion, so Im not sure how he even offended the people from Jun Lin Hall. Why dont you go and take a look? Dont let our rtionship with Jun Lin Hall be ruined because of this. She tried to put things nicely. The Bai familys rtionship with Jun Lin Hall had always been strong. It could not be ruined because of Bai Yues minor mischiefs. However, she never expected Qian Jiyun to send someone to invite the Master over. In the past, something like this would never have happened. Young man, did Hall Master Qian send you here? No. The guard who was sent shook his head. Madam Bai was momentarily stunned before asking, Then who was it? Who else could it be but Qian Jiyun? His wife, the new High Priest Demon Heart? A woman such as herself could not be meddling in the affairs of the Jun Lin Hall, right? Let alone this matter of imprisoning Bai Yue. Would Qian Jiyun, a man, allow An Jiuyue to have a say? The Hall Mistress, of course, the guard replied and looked at Master Bai. Master Bai, the Second Hall Master sent me here with instructions to invite you to Jun Lin Hall. The Hall Master and Mistress will be leaving soon. If you donte now, Im afraid Young Master Bai will have to stay in the iron prison until their return. The Second Hall Master had given him explicit instructions before he came. After all, no one dared to disobey the Hall Mistress. Not only was she the new High Priest Demon Heart, but she was also the Hall Masters wife. Even the Hall Master treated her words as an imperial edict. He locked up Young Master Bai just like that. In addition, the Hall Mistress would like to meet you too. Upon hearing that, Master Baits face fell. She wanted to see him so soon? His son must have truly offended her, right? Alright, alright. Ill have to trouble you to wait for me here for a while. Ill make some preparations and go with youter, he replied. He then left with Madam Bai to prepare some things. Outside, Madam Bai followed Master Bai to the storeroom. She watched him count all the valuables in the storeroom, ready to take them away. Master, what are you doing? The n has worked hard for many years to umte these things. Do you want to send them to Jun Lin Hall? She did not understand. Qian Jiyun was of the same generation as their son.. How could the Master send so many things there because Qian Jiyun locked up Bai Yue temporarily? Chapter 1187 - 1187: When That Unfilial Son Returns Chapter 1187 - 1187: When That Unfilial Son Returns Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If Master Bai had not saved Qian Jiyun back then, Qian Jiyun would not be here now. What was going on? You watched Jiyun grow up, after all. He wont be truly angry with Yueer. As long as you put in a few good words for him when youre there, this matter will be over. What do you know? Master Bai turned around and red at his wife. He wished he could shout at the woman. The Bai family had always been like an attack dog under the Demon Heart Hall. What could he do? Rebel against the Demon Heart Hall? Of course, this was how Bai Chong described the Bai family when she was still in power. He was instinctively afraid of Bai Chong. He had never seen the new High Priest Demon Heart and did not know much about her. He wondered if she would be like High Priest Bai Chong back thensomeone who would kill without batting an eyelid. Killing without hesitation wasmon on Wulong Mountain. However, people like Bai Chong, who could kill dozens or even hundreds of people with excitement instead of hesitation, were a rare few. I may not know anything, but Master, if you want to empty the Bai family, you have to see if the elders agree, Madam Bai said helplessly. These items did not belong to Master Bai alone. The elders would probably be very unhappy if they gave up so many things for their son, right? Even if they might not disy it, how would they not know what they would think? Master Bai took a deep breath. Did he really desire to give these things away? It was all because of that unfilial son, who ignored his warning and went to Jun Lin Hall to cause trouble. If he had known, he would have locked him up for the rest of his life. It was preferable to provoking the person he should not have provoked the most. When that unfilial son returns, Ill teach him a lesson, he said through gritted teeth. Madam Bai raised her eyebrows. Rather than saying that Bai Yues personality was the result of her spoiling him, it was better to say that Master Bai spoiled him. She did not think that Master Bai would actually teach their son a lesson. He would probably only say a few symbolic words when he returned. And once he saw that their son admitted his mistake sincerely, he would pretend that nothing had happened. Lets wait for Yueer to return, she said helplessly. After taking a lot of things from the storeroom, Master Bai brought a few servants with him and set off for Jun Lin Hall with the guard. Along the way, he thought about what to say when he met the new High Priest Demon Heart so that he would not anger her. He had doted on his son too much. It was not a good thing. He might as well take this opportunity to make Bai Yue suffer in Jun Lin Hall so that he would not think that evervone in the world would give in to him on ount of his astonishing talents. Before people from the Bai family arrived, An Jiuyue entered her space and refined a few batches of medicinal pills for Bai Ze. By the time she came out of her space, it was alreadyte. She stretched her body and massaged her arm a few times. When she turned around, she saw Qian Jiyun standing in her room. When did youe? She did not even notice him, and the detestable Wei Na did not even alert her.. Chapter 1188 - 1188: Marriage? What Do You Mean? Chapter 1188 - 1188: Marriage? What Do You Mean? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Youre refining medicine again? Qian Jiyun frowned when he smelled herbs on her. We dont use medicinal pills frequently on Wulong Mountain, so you dont actually have to Its better to be prepared. An Jiuyue did not give him a chance to finish his sentence and smiled. I dont know when well return from our trip to Huayan Peak. Its necessary to prepare more medicinal pills for Bai Ze and Yan Feng. Im doing this in consideration of the Demon Heart Halls initial establishment. Theyre all newbies. How can they establish it if they dont even have anything to protect themselves? What if, once established, it held a low status? Regardless of the location, ones status depended on the strength of ones resources. Of course, one also had to possess the cultivation level and strength to protect the valuable assets. Are you here because Master Bai is here? Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue with a rare, pensive expression. Was he not supposed toe here? Whats wrong? Whats with your expression? Why are you looking at me like that? An Jiuyue noticed his strange expression and could not help but ask. She raised her hand and wiped her face. Is there something dirty on my face? No, right? Although she had been refining medicinal pills, her furnace did not explode. There was no way her face turned ck from refining, right? It should be clean, right? So why did she have the feeling that Qian Jiyun was looking at her strangely? Jiuyue, lets take care of our marriage when we return to Daqing Kingdom this time, and then head to Huayan Peak, Qian Jiyun suddenly suggested. Huh? An Jiuyue was dumbfounded. Marriage? What do you mean? She lowered her head, her eyes darting around as she wondered what Qian Jiyun meant. They had already been married. Getting married again in this ancient era would be a joke. What would others think? And it would not be her who would be a joke; it would be Qian Jiyun. He would be marrying the same woman twice! His abandonment of his newlywed wife to go to the battlefield would be brought up again. rms was nor wnat sne wantea. Why are you thinking about this suddenly? Arent we already married? What else can he mean? In the space, Wei Na pursed his lips. He was very suspicious of his masters reasoning ability. Master, it would be great if you could allocate some of your intelligence to your emotional intelligence. What do you mean? An Jiuyue ced her hands on her hips and red at Wei What was wrong with her emotional intelligence? Wasnt it high? What do I mean? Master, dont you know that this room used to belong to Qian Jiyun? Hes been staying in the study ever since you moved in. Wei Na shrugged helplessly. Im guessing he took the initiative to sleep in the study because he was worried youd feel ufortable. He probably wanted you to persuade him to stay so that he could sleep openly in the same room as you. But what did you do? Good lord, you made it seem like its not right for Qian Jiyun to go to his own room. Master, you shouldnt do this, right? Youre already married? Tell me, Master. Do you and Qian Jiyun act like a married couple? An Jiuyue was speechless. She had never thought about this issue! Qian Jiyun had never mentioned it, so she had just assumed they would sleep in separate rooms.. Chapter 1189 - 1189: We’ll Talk About This Later Chapter 1189 - 1189: Well Talk About This Later Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She did not think there was anything odd about sleeping separately until Wei Na reminded her. It seemed like she had been too careless. We did get married, but things were too hasty that year. Ive always felt guilty towards you, so I thought of holding a grand wedding ceremony. Ive been thinking about this for some time. Qian Jiyun reached out and took her hands in his. Jiuyue, we Stop. An Jiuyue rejected his suggestion without giving him a chance to finish his sentence. Jiyun, theres no need to get married again. I really think its too troublesome. She shook her head again and again. Marriage? Apart from not sleeping on the same bed, they were closer than any couple in this era. They did everything together! Ahem. If you feel guilty towards me, whenever you have the time, just make up for what you owed me during our wedding. That would be enough. She coughed lightly and turned her head away, her face burning. What? Qian Jiyun was confused.
What did he owe her? Could she exin herself more clearly? They had a formal ceremony during their wedding back then. However, he received the old Emperors imperial edict during the banquet and was ordered to depart for the southern border to defend against the enemy immediately. He did not think there was anything missing from their wedding. No. There was something. Suddenlv. he understood. His eves instantlv brightened. gazing intentlv at An Jiuyues profile. Jiuyue, are you serious? he asked. What do you mean? Its just.. Hall Master, Mistress, Master Bai is here. The mood in the room was getting intense when Yan Fengs voice abruptly emerged from outside. An Jiuyue snapped out of her daze, quickly releasing her hands from Qian Jiyuns tight grip. Master Bai is here. Ill go and see him first. Well talk about thister. With that, she left the room quickly. Qian Jiyun was speechless. This was the first time he wanted to kill Yan Feng so badly. Why did he have toe at this time? How much did he want to harm him? Taking a deep breath, he turned around and walked out of the door with a dark expression. Outside the door, Yan Feng watched as An Jiuyue ran away hurriedly. He was about to chase after her when he sensed an unexined pressure from behind. He turned around in confusion and saw Qian Jiyun staring at him murderously. Hall Master, what what happened? Shivers ran down his spine, and he took a step back subconsciously. What was wrong with Qian Jiyun? Why did it feel like he wanted to kill him? Yan Feng wondered if he had misjudged things. Or was Qian Jiyun venting his anger on him because An Jiuyue had bullied him? But hadnt Qian Jiyun told him to notify him as soon as Master Bai arrived? Where is he? Qian Jiyun stared at him coldly and asked in a deep voice. In In the meeting hall. Bai Ze is apanying him. Yan Feng was so frightened that he stuttered. He pointed in the direction of the meeting hall, a guilty expression on his face. But why was he feeling guilty? He did not even know what had happened. Why was Qian Jiyun looking at him like he was an enemy? Who did he offend? He had done nothing wrong today.. Chapter 1190 - 1190: For the High Priest? Chapter 1190: For the High Priest? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Despite what Yan Feng had said, Bai Ze was not apanying Master Bai in the meeting hall. Master Bai looked very nervous. If someone shook his hands now, they would find his palms covered in sweat. His tongue was probably all tangled up, so talking to Bai Ze was out of the question. Bai Zes gaze shifted slowly from Master Bails anxious face to the gift trays he had brought. Despite being unable to discern the contents beneath the velvet nkets, judging by his demeanor, Bai Ze assumed the gifts were probably of high quality. Master Bai was certainly generous with his gifts for his trouble-making son. He wondered when Master Bais attitude towards Jun Lin Hall had be so respectful. He used to act like an elder when interacting with Qian Jiyun. However, he brought so many things here upon hearing that Bai Yue had been locked up today. It was odd! Uncle Bai, why did you bring so many things here? Young Master Bai is fine, Bai Ze reminded him, looking at him indifferently. He was certain that An Jiuyue would not keep Bai Yue imprisoned in the iron prison for Qian Jiyuns sake. She would, at most, teach him a lesson. Yet Master Bai had brought all of these things at great expense! We have everything we need in Jun Lin Hall. How can Brother Yun let you spend so much? Since youvee, Young Master Bai will definitely return with you. Dont worry, not a single strand of his hair will be missing. No, no. Master Bai shook his head quickly. He was so nervous that a thinyer of cold sweat formed on his forehead. He raised his hand and wiped it with his sleeve, not caring that Bai Ze was present. These things are for the High Priest Demon Heart. Bai Yue, that worrisome little thing, deserves to be disciplined. He deserves to suffer a little. He had not been as nervous when he was home. However, the more he thought about it after he left, the more afraid he became. If that kid went overboard and angered the High Priest Demon Heart, he would die! Moreover, a few words from the High Priest Demon Heart could end the Bai family. He was truly afraid. As for that unfilial son, Master Bai never considered the suffering he might have endured. Whatever the suffering, as long as he could survive and carry on the Bai family line, everything was fine. For the High Priest? Bai Ze raised his eyebrows. Was his sister-inws name really that scary? Master Bai was, after all, a dignified family head. Although the Bai familys status on Wulong Mountain was not as high as the prestigious Long familys, Master Bai was stronger than Lord Long. But the strength of a family depended not only on the head of the family but also on the strength of the family as a whole. The Bai family could be considered one of the victims of the catastrophe 20 years ago. Although they were notpletely wiped out, their familys power plummeted. Fortunately, they were not exterminated and rose gradually over the years. Yan Feng has already sent word. The High Priest and Brother Yun should be here soon. Please wait a moment. No hurry, no hurry. Master Bai made a face at Bai Ze, revealing a smile that looked more unpleasant than crying. He would not dare say that he was in a hurry. Even if An Jiuyue asked him to wait here for a few days and nights, he would still wait. He would not even dare to think about feeling dissatisfied.. Chapter 1191 - 1191: Difficult for Him Chapter 1191: Difficult for Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I can wait if the High Priest is busy. Im not in a hurry at all. Bai Ze, um Is the High Priest Demon Heart good-tempered? He could not help asking that, even though he tried very hard not to. If he knew the temperament of the High Priest Demon Heart, he could prepare himself better in advance. He did not want to be caught off guard and die without knowing how he died. Uh-huh? Bai Ze raised his eyebrows again. Why did he feel like Master Bai feared An Jiuyue even more than Lord Long did? Could it be Suddenly, he thought of a possibility. Was the Bai family one of the ten halls of the Demon Heart Hall? Hence, Master Bai was instinctively afraid of the High Priest Demon Heart. Based on Master Bais expression, he thought that this was very likely. He smiled. Master Bai, the High Priests temper changes depending on the person shes facing. She wont be polite to her enemies. Shell kill those who deserve to be killed and destroy those who deserve to be destroyed. However, shes still very kind to those around her. If what he had guessed was true, he felt sorry for Bai Yue, who was locked up in the iron prison. Of all the people he could have provoked, he had to provoke someone who would be his master in the future. No wonder his sister-inw crippled Bai Yues demonic energy and threw him into the iron prison without saying a word. With his personality, It he really entered the Demon Heart Hall, ne would mess up everything he was instructed to do in the future. In particr, that guy liked to rely on the people backing him tomit crimes. When he entered the Demon Heart Hall in the future, wouldnt he rely on Qian Jiyuns name to act like a tyrant? That would not do. Bai Ze had already nned to teach Bai Yue a lesson, even if his sister-inw was willing to let him off. After all, he would be the one to whom his sister-inw could entrust the trivial affairs of the Demon Heart Hall in the future. However, Master Bai, its not that I want to criticize Bai Yue, but he really needs to change his impulsive personality. Otherwise, who knows what trouble hell cause in the future? Yes, yes. Bai Ze, youre right. Its time to teach him a lesson. Master Bai nodded repeatedly. It was his fault. Bai Yue was his only surviving son. The High Priest Demon Heart had not appeared for many years, so he doted on him however he wanted. Perhaps Bai Yues son could be the young master of the Bai family when the next High Priest Demon Heart appeared? But, unbeknown to him, the High Priest Demon Heart appeared suddenly. He did not even have time to prepare. It was too difficult for him. At this point, he did not dare to think further. There was nothing difficult about this. If the Demon Heart Hall wanted the Bai family to die, they had to die, right? Just like back then Bai Ze, this must be Master Bai, right? Just as he was thinking about the battle back then, he heard a voice approaching from the entrance of the meeting hall. He looked up at the door and stood up uncontrobly. Sister-in-Law, why are you here so soon? Wheres my brother? Why isnt he with you? Bai Ze was puzzled when he saw her show up alone. His brother would typically cling to his sister-inw 24 hours a day. Why did they not appear together? In particr, she was meeting Master Bai now. Qian Jiyun had to apany her no matter what, right? Ahem! An Jiuyue coughed ufortably at the mention of Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1192 - 1192: Will Be Troubling You a Lot Chapter 1192 - 1192: Will Be Troubling You a Lot Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hell be here soon. Maybe he has something to tell Yan Feng. Bai Ze was speechless. He was certain she was joking with him, so he would just listen and not take it too seriously. Sister-in-Law, this is Master Bai. Master Bai, this is my sister-inw, the new High Priest Demon Heart. You should have heard that the new Demon Heart Hall is beside Jun Lin Hall, right? Greetings, High Priest. I am the head of the Bai family, Bai Qing. Master Bai could not say much in front of Bai Ze and merely greeted An Jiuyue. Master Bai, theres no need to be polite. Bai Ze will be the Deputy Hall Master of the Demon Heart Hall in the future. When Im not present in the Demon Heart Hall, he will handle the affairs on my behalf. An Jiuyues words not only rified Bai Zes identity but also expressed that the Demon Heart Hall was not a secret to Bai Ze and that everything could be discussed openly. Upon hearing that, Master Bai turned to look at Bai Ze before looking at An Jiuyue again. I understand, Master.
He leaned forward and bowed slowly to An Jiuyue. Master, I didnt teach my son well. Please punish me. Its fine. An Jiuyue motioned. She was not too bothered by Bai Yue, that clueless fool. Although his personality was really unlikable, he would still have to follow her orders in the Demon Heart Hallter on. The main reason I invited you here is to meet Bai Ze. Im leaving Wulong Mountain in a few days. I dont know how long Ill be gone. The Bai family is the first hall under the Demon Heart Hall. Now that the new Demon Heart Hall has been built, youre the head of the Bai family, so Bai Ze will be troubling you a lot going forward. Yes, yes. I understand. Ill help Lord Bai Ze with all my heart, Master Bai replied repeatedly. Bai Ze was speechless. The first hall? The Bai family was actually the first hall under the Demon Heart Hall? Wasnt that an even more formidable existence than the Long family? However, he knew that was impossible. Compared to the Long family, the Bai family could be crushed within minutes. They were notparable. Hence, he was very curious about why the Bai family was the first hall. Sister-in-Law Dont ask anything. Youll know everything if you read more books, An Jiuyue replied. She knew what he wanted to ask. The ten great halls were not ranked ording to their abilities. She could not exin it clearly either. It was something that was only possible to understand conceptually, not verbally. Also, I want to talk to you about Bai Yue Its my fault as a father. If Master wants to punish me, Im willing to ept the punishment on Bai Yues behalf, Master Bai said quickly. After all, he was his son. If he fell into the hands of the High Priest and was beaten to death or crippled, the Bai familys lineage would end. Dont be anxious. An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him. I just want to talk to you about Bai Yues cultivation level. Is there really a problem with Bai Yues cultivation level? This question was asked by Qian Jiyun, who had just entered. Bai Yue was very talented in cultivation, but his progress was not particrly rapid. Moreover, he cultivated in seclusion every time instead of going into the wilderness to fight and train. Qian Jiyun had been suspicious before, but he had never found any evidence to prove that there was a problem with Bai Yues cultivation. Well Master Bais expression became unpleasant upon hearing An Jiuyue mention his sons cultivation level. Master, is there really a problem with Ah Yues cultivation level? Chapter 1193 - 1193: Medicinal Pills That Increase Cultivation Chapter 1193 - 1193: Medicinal Pills That Increase Cultivation Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You dont know? An Jiuyue was surprised. Bai Yues issue was so apparent, yet Master Bai, his father, seemed to be quite oblivious. I I dont Imow. Master Bai shook his head as he looked at Qian Jiyun and Bai Ze, then at An Jiuyue. He truly did not know. Despite his suspicions, he saw his sons rapid improvement in cultivation as a positive, so he did not give it a serious thought. How could he have known there was an issue? Master, what happened to Bai Yue? Did Bai Chong give him something to consume? An Jiuyue asked. Despite her question, she thought it made no sense. Bai Chong died when Bai Yue was still a child growing up in the Bai family. Since he could note into contact with Bai Chong, he would not have received anything from her. Shaking his head, Master Bai thought back to the past.
The former High Priest Demon Heart had always been high and mighty. Bai Yue was still young and had never seen her. How could she give him anything to consume? However, there must be a reason for An Jiuyues question. The only exnation was that Bai Yue might have actually eaten something from Bai Chong. Think about it carefully. It doesnt necessarily have to be from Bai Chong. Or The deceased young masters of the Bai family thought it was a good item and couldnt bear to eat it themselves, so they gave it to their favorite younger brother? Bai Ze picked up where An Jiuyue left off. He had heard that the deceased young masters of the Bai family doted on their younger brother, Bai Yue. Perhaps they would, for Bai Yues sake, give him the good things they had obtained from the Demon Heart Hall? What they did not expect was that what they thought was a good item was actually harmful and could be fatal. That was why Bai Yue was now like this. Sister-in-Law, do you think thats possible? An Jiuyue nced at him. She did not just think it was possibleshe was certain of it! Only Bai Chong would allow her subordinates to consume medicinal pills that depleted their vitality to increase their cultivation. If Im not mistaken, Bai Yues cultivation level increased so quickly because he consumed the Demon Explosion Pill, she said. He had never heard of such a medicinal pill, and no medicine refiner had mentioned it to him. Its a medicinal pill that can turn ones vitality into cultivation. It can allow people to advance their cultivation without killing demonic beasts. They only need to meditate, An Jiuyue exined calmly. Master Bai gasped, and the others widened their eyes in disbelief when they heard what An Jiuyue said. How can there be such a vicious thing? Qian Jiyun asked. Thats considered vicious? An Jiuyue smiled at Qian Jiyun and shook her head. Master Bai, Im afraid your sons dote on Bai Yue too much. They probably gave him several Demon Explosion Pills. Otherwise, Bai Yues cultivation level would not have increased so quickly. It was almost on par with Qian Jiyuns cultivation speed, who cultivated both demonic energy and Original Soul energy. Is Is there a difference? Master Bai asked without a second thought. Even though he knew there was definitely a difference, he still asked. Master Bai felt icy cold all over. He nearly lost his bnce and copsed.. Chapter 1194 - 1194: Is It That Powerful? Chapter 1194 - 1194: Is It That Powerful? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could there be no difference? Consuming many pills at once would have greater effects than consuming just one. No wonder Bai Yue often needed seclusion; it must be because he had consumed multiple pills, right? Master Bai had never felt that there was anything wrong with his son cultivating in seclusion like that. But now An Jiuyue looked up and asked, Do you think theres a difference? Was there a difference? There was a big difference! Were pills meant to be taken casually or even several at once? I Master Bai opened his mouth but was speechless. He knew there was a difference, but what was the point of saying that now? Master, is there any way to remedy this? Yueer is the only heir to the Bai family. He looked at An Jiuyue pitifully. He was most concerned about whether the situation could be salvaged and the medicinal effects could be neutralized.
There must be an antidote for the Demon Explosion Pill, right? That was what he thought. Dont be too anxious. An Jiuyue sighed softly. Well, she had made the first move. Ive already used medicine to suppress his demonic energy. Hes no different from a cripple now. The Demon Explosion Pill wont take effect for the time being. This can continue for three to five years. Itll be fine as long as we develop the antidote. Then the antidote Im not sure about it now, An Jiuyue interrupted him before he could finish. She could not help Bai Yue neutralize the medicinal properties of the Demon Explosion Pill. But she would be able to do it once her medicine refiner level increased. Yan Feng, take him to the iron prison to meet Bai Yue and ask him about the Demon Explosion Pill, she instructed Yan Feng. Yes, Yan Feng replied and left with Master Bai. Sister-in-Law, is the Demon Explosion Pill that powerful? It can actually increase ones cultivation at the cost of ones vitality? Bai Ze asked after they left. How can such a vicious medicinal pill exist? When theres a demand, such things will naturally exist. An Jiuyue chuckled. No matter what it was, as long as there was a demand, someone would always try their best to develop it, right? Just like those evil and forbidden techniques, although people knew they were bad, some could not resist the temptation to cultivate them to achieve their goals. The Demon Heart Hall has always had Demon Explosion Pills. However, no High Priest Demon Heart has ever refined them. Only Bai Chong did. Only Bai Chong would dare to use something so harmful. She probably believed there were no consequences because she was not the one consuming the pills. I do have the prescription for the pill. However, these medicinal pills are not something I can refine at my current level. I also have to search for the medicinal herbs in the ne. Theyre not avable on Wulong Mountain. Dont think about it. Lets talk about it in the future. Qian Jiyun did not care about Bai Yue. He did not want An Jiuyue to worry too much. Thats right, Sister-in-Law. Dont think about it. Its been so many years. Bai Yue is fine too. Just tell him not to cultivate in seclusion in the future, Bai Ze advised. Although he knew that the Demon Explosion Pill was not that simple, so what? Bai Yue got into this situation because his older brothers were like fools. Unfortunately, they were no longer around, and there was no one to me.. Chapter 1195 - 1195: Don’t Call Me Father! Chapter 1195 - 1195: Dont Call Me Father! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Itd be great if its that simple. An Jiuyue shook her head and said nothing. At this point, she was unable to cure Bai Yues body of the effects of the Demon Explosion Pill. She would let Bai Yue put up with it for now. He would not die anyway. No matter what, lets settle our own matters first. Compared to the one in the Blue Sun Space, Bai Yues matter was considered a small one. She could take her time. In the iron prison Bai Yue did not know how long he had been staying in this dark ce. He did not know how many times he had cursed An Jiuyue in his heart. And Yan Feng too! He helped a woman deal with him! They had known each other for so long, but he was still inferior to An Jiuyue, a woman who had just arrived at Wulong Mountain. Was it because she was the High Priest Demon Heart?
Yan Feng, just wait! As soon as he finished speaking, he heard footsteps outside and jumped up. He did not know who had arrived, but he could not let them see him in such a sorry state. He wiped his face twice to make himself look more energetic. Master Bai, please. The iron cell door opened, and Yan Fengs voice shocked Bai Yue. Father, youre finally here. Qian Jiyun, that bastard, is too He went forward without hesitation toin. Qian Jiyun listened to An Jiuyue and locked him up. Comining about him was a light punishment. Bai Yue even wanted to beat him up! However, he was interrupted by Master Bais stern shout. Dont call me father! F-father Bai Yue was shocked and looked at his father in confusion. Why did his father scold him when he arrived? He was already locked up in an iron cell, and his demonic energy waspletely crippled. Shouldnt his father be hugging him and vowing to avenge him through clenched teeth? What was wrong with this plot? He suddenly recalled that his father had forbidden him to provoke An Jiuyue. Could he be angry with him over this small matter? Father, I didnt provoke that woman. She indiscriminately crippled my demonic energy. Look at me. Im no different from a cripple now, he quicklyined, pushing all the me on An Jiuyue. In short, it was not his fault. It was all An Jiuyues fault. Why did Qian Jiyun defend An Jiuyue instead of helping him? He was so angry! Master Bai studied Bai Yue and heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no sign of demonic energy in him. Your demonic energy is really crippled. Thankfully, thank goodness. Bai Yue was speechless. Upon hearing that, he almost scolded his father. Thank goodness? His demonic energy was crippled! Why did he sense joy in his fathers words? Father, did you hear me? My demonic energy is crippled! Crippled! I might not be able to get it back through cultivation in the future. Do you have to be so indifferent? He stomped his feet, questioning his father. You provoked her yourself. Who are you ming? Master Bai red at him and retorted. Yueer, didnt I tell you not to be disrespectful to the new High Priest Demon Heart? You cant bear the consequences.. Why are you so disobedient? Chapter 1196 - 1196: Think Carefully! Chapter 1196 - 1196: Think Carefully! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master Bai did not give him a chance to speak. He sighed heavily and said, Its fine if youve been causing trouble outside all day, but how can you be arrogant in front of the High Priest Demon Heart? Your personality is really Forget it, forget it. Your mother and I spoiled you. Its our fault. He shook his head again and again. He sighed again as he looked at his son, disappointed. Father, I Bai Yue did not know what to say. He was a little spoiledhe knew that. However, he did not think it was a big deal. He had never thought that it would hurt his parents. Forget it. Master Bai did not say anything else. Medicinal pills from the Demon Heart Hall? No. Bai Yue thought for a moment before shaking his head. How could he take the Demon Heart Halls medicinal pills however he pleased? Was his father joking with him? Father, thats the Demon Heart Hall! Didnt you say that people from the Demon Heart Hall killed my brothers? At the mention of the Demon Heart Hall, he thought of Qian Liuguang. He was about to ask his father if this person was the one who had harmed his family. Father, you came at the right time. 1 Think about it carefully. Did your brothers give you any medicinal pills to consume? It doesnt matter if the pills arent from the Demon Heart Hall, Master Bai continued, not giving him a chance to speak. He was also confused. Bai Yue did not know about the Bai familys rtionship with the Demon Heart Hall. He knew nothing about the Demon Heart Hall. I cant remember. Father, you told me before Bai Yue was not in the mood to think about medicinal pills. He only wanted to ask about Qian Liuguang. However, Master Bai was not interested in anything else besides the pills. Think about it carefully! When he saw that Bai Yue was still talking to him perfunctorily, he shouted, frightening Bai Yue so much that he trembled. Father, what are you doing? He did not understand. How could he recall something that had happened so long ago? 20 years ago, he was only a few years old and had little memory. It was already good enough that he remembered that the Demon Heart Hall had killed his brothers. How could he remember anything about medicinal pills? My brothers gave me so many medicinal pills. How can I remember them? Were there any medicinal pills that could increase demonic energy? Master Bai asked immediately. There were many medicinal pills, but only a few could increase demonic energy, right? Bai Yue should remember them. Pills that could increase demonic energy? Bai Yue frowned and looked down. He thought about it for a long time before eventually remembering it. Yes, yes. How many pills did they give you? Master Bai asked immediately. Three, Bai Yue replied. Big Brother said he had a lot of medicinal pills. He told me to take one every month. I ate it for three months then After those three months, his brothers would never return again. He had also forgotten about those medicinal pills that could increase his demonic energy and never mentioned them again. Upon hearing that, Master Bai touched his forehead, not knowing what to say. So this was what happened.. There was truly something wrong with Bai Yues cultivation! Chapter 1197 - 1197: Stay Here Chapter 1197 - 1197: Stay Here Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios My child, youre really Why didnt you tell me about such a big matter earlier? It happened so long ago. How can I remember? Bai Yue was helpless. How could it be his fault? His brothers had told him that those medicinal pills could increase his cultivation level. He was still young at that time and was the least bright in the family. He had no objections to consuming the pills and did it right away. Is there a problem with those medicinal pills? No, right? Big Brother and the others said they got them by chance. Theyre very good pills! You I Master Bai opened his mouth and gestured in the air, not knowing how to react. He did not me the children. If his master had given him any medicinal pills when he was in the Demon Heart Hall, he would have treated them like treasures. Moreover, Bai Yues cultivation level was the lowest among his brothers. It was normal for his brothers to want to give him medicinal pills to increase his cultivation level. After all, Bai Yues brothers had always doted on him. Forget it. You can stay here. Ill leave first. With that, he flicked his sleeve and left the iron prison. Yan Feng rubbed his nose, turned around, and followed him out. He closed the iron cell door and locked Bai Yue inside. Bai Yue, who was locked up again, was speechless. He felt that something was wrong. His father told him to stay here? Didnt hee to bring him home? Why did he leave just like that? No, Father, bring me out with you. Why are you leaving me here alone? He dashed to the cell door and banged on it, trying to call for the two people who had left. Unfortunately, even after his palms turned red, he did not see them return. Father, I have something important to ask you! You cant leave me alone! What was wrong with his father? He only asked about the medicinal pills. Were the medicinal pills harmful? It was not possible, right? His brothers had given him the medicinal pills. How could they harm him? However, he remembered his father asking if the medicinal pills came from the Demon Heart Hall. That was 20 years ago. So those pills were from the former High Priest Demon Heart? How did they end up in his brothers hands? The High Priest was vicious and ruthless. She never cared about the lives of others. Could there really be something wrong with those medicinal pills? No, Father,e back! Tell me clearly. Whats wrong with those medicinal pills? Am I going to die soon? The guards outside were speechless when they heard Bai Yues screams. His voice was loud enough to crack the sky. He had lost his demonic energy, but he was still so energetic. Did he look like someone who would die soon? Even if he died, he could probably revive on the spot, right? He consumed four pills? When Master Bai returned to report, An Jiuyue nearly burst outughing. The brothers from the Bai family were fantastic! Did they think medicinal pills could be eaten like candy? And Bai Yue consumed four pills in a row! Even if he were to take one pill a month, they should have considered whether the pills could be consumed, right? Master Bai, your family is really.. One party dared to give four pills, while the other dared to consume them.. Wasnt that ridiculously impressive? Chapter 1198 - 1198: Have a Few Chubby Sons Chapter 1198 - 1198: Have a Few Chubby Sons Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Forget it. Theyre no longer around. Theres no point talking about this anymore. She wanted to scold Bai Yues brothers, but they were already dead. Besides, she did not want to scold Master Bailste sons in front of him! Master, Yueer ate so many medicinal pills. Will his body really be alright? Master Bai asked An Jiuyue, his eyes filled with uncertainty. An Jiuyue sneered and retorted, What do you think? A normal person would know not to consume too many of the same medicinal pill. Master Bais question waspletely redundant. What should we do? Master, I only have one son! Please save him. Master Bai was anxious. If something really happened to Bai Yue, he would cry his eyes out. Didnt I hear that Bai Yue has another younger brother? Why is he the only son? Yan Feng asked, looking at him in confusion. He had heard Bai Yue mention this earlier. Didnt he invite Qian Jiyun to the younger brothers one-month-old celebration? Yan Feng wondered if he had misheard. The Upon hearing that, Master Bai was stunned, hardly able to react. What son? I identally picked up a child when I was out a while ago. He seemed to have good potential, so I took him in as an adopted son. Hes now under my wifes care. Even if the child found outside ever addressed him as his father, he was not his biological son. He could give that child many things, but the Bai family could not end up in the hands of an adopted son. How could he not know that? Master, I only have Bai Yue as my heir. You.. Thats enough. An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him. I dont have a better idea now. I can only suppress his need for demonic energy and meditation for the time being. Ive already told you that suppressing his demonic energy for three to five years wont be a problem. If I can find the prescription in the future, Ill definitely do my best to treat him. You dont have to worry about that. Besides, Bai Yue isnt in any danger of dying. If theres no solution, he could lose all of his demonic energy and be a normal person. Your Bai family is such a big family. How can you be incapable of raising a son? If Rai Vile were in take over the Rai family_ this situation would nnt he beneficial to her as the sessor of the High Priest Demon Heart. Hence, she would naturally try to save him if she could. Thats good. Thats good. Master Bai heaved a sigh of relief. It was fine as long as he had a chance to be saved. Master, when can I bring Bai Yue back? I cant leave him in Jun Lin Hall in his condition. You can bring him back whenever you want. Just tell Yan Feng. An Jiuyue nced at Yan Feng and nodded. Thank you, Master. After thanking him, Master Bai left with Yan Feng. He had to bring that kid back to the Bai family and find him a wife so that he could have a few chubby sons. As long as the Bai family still had heirs, he could raise his son, even if he was crippled, for the rest of his life. Master Bai, didnt you say you wanted Bai Yue to suffer in the iron prison? Yan Feng followed behind him and asked when he saw that he was rushing to the iron prison.. Chapter 1199 - 1199: Wanted Him to Get Married? Chapter 1199 - 1199: Wanted Him to Get Married? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hmph! Master Bai snorted. He turned around and nced at Yan Feng as he continued walking. That kid will suffer a lot in the future. Now I have to take him back and find him a wife. If everything goes smoothly, itll be great if I can have a grandson next year. Yan Feng was extremely shocked. Master Bai was really unpredictable. Why was he thinking of finding a wife for Bai Yue so quickly? Wasnt he quite supportive of Bai Yue and Qian Jiyun previously Yan Feng remembered that he should not bring this up. If Qian Jiyun heard him, he would definitely chop his head off. He had to shut up. Master Bai is really wise. Its time for Young Master Bai to take a wife. Perhaps with a wife to manage him, he wont be so unruly and will be more restrained. Yan Fengs ttery made sense to Master Bai, who nodded repeatedly. Mhm. Ill definitely find a gooddy for him when we get back. Upon hearing that, Yan Feng was speechless. But it would be good if Bai Yue had a woman to manage him. With his demonic energy sealed, he could not do anything to the people around him. He could be properly managed by the wife Master Bai found for him in the next few years. Jun Lin Hall would also be quieter. In the book repository in the Demon Heart Hall, Bai Ze held a book. This Demon Explosion Pill is actually He shook his head as he read the book in his hand. The Demon Explosion Pill could allow demonic energy cultivators to increase their demonic energy as quickly as possible. However, the side effects were terrifying. Hence, the book described the Demon Explosion Pill as an evil pill. He 100Ked up at An Jiuyue, wno was reading Witn Qian Jlyun, and asked In confusion, Sister-in-Law, why are there records of this? Why wont you destroy this book? How could something like this exist? One pill could shorten ones life by many years. The faster one cultivated, the shorter ones lifespan would be. And Bai Yue had taken four pills in a row! That kid really wanted to die. This is an evil pill! Even evil pills can be useful. An Jiuyue did not speak. Instead, it was Qian Jiyun who spoke. Everything had its value in this world, including the Demon Explosion Pill. It would definitely be of great use at critical moments. Its useful when its needed. However, Bai Chong used it for evil purposes back then. No one expected her to refine arge number of Demon Explosion Pills for the Demon Heart Halls disciples to consume. Bai Ze thought for a moment and nodded. Thats true. The Demon Explosion Pill would be useful if the Demon Heart Hall encountered a critical moment of life and death. After I sort through these books and pick all the books with evil and forbidden content, Ill build a secret room. Ill put them all in there, Sister-in-Law, and youll be the only one with ess to it, he said. Do as you deem fit. Jiyun and I will be leaving tomorrow, An Jiuyue said. Get get married? When Bai Yue returned to the Bai Residence and heard his fathers words, he took a step back in fear. Everyone could see the fear in his eyes. Was his father crazy? He wanted him to get married? What marriage? Father, did Brother Jiyun agree Agree with what? Shut up! Can a b*stard like you snatch someone from the High Priest Demon Heart? Arent you afraid youll be crushed and fed to the dogs?! Chapter 1200 - 1200: If You Dare to Kill Yourself Chapter 1200 - 1200: If You Dare to Kill Yourself Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Before he could finish speaking, Master Bai shouted at him. Bai Yue was stunned by the torrent of insults directed at him. His father had always doted on him. When did he scold him like this? He even scolded him in front of so many people. His mother and the elders were here. Did he not care about his reputation? My demonic energy is higher than hers! Do you have to praise her like that? People who dont know better will think shes your daughter and that Im someone you picked up from the streets! He tipped his head indignantly, his voice bing softer and softer. YouI Master Bai was furious. What was his son talking about? The High Priest Demon Heart was high and mighty! How could he dare say that she was his daughter? Was he courting death? What are you saying, child? Your father has good reason to scold you! Bai Yues words also enraged Madam Bai, who scolded him with a straight face. She also agreed with Master Bai. It was time to find a wife for her son. Master, is there a family you like? Not for now. Youll have to handle this matter. Look into several families Well definitely be able to find a suitable match for this kid. The couple began discussing among themselves and could not care less if their son even wanted to marry. Father, I dont want to get married. Im still young. Bai Yue was anxious. In the past, he could still put up a fight with his demonic energy. But now, with his demonic powerpletely gone, as long as his father ordered him to be guarded, he would not even be able to escape. Regardless of whichdy his father chose, he would have to marry her obediently in the end. Crying and throwing a tantrum would not work. Meanwhile, his words sessfully attracted the elders attention. He was already old enough. Still young? When Master Bai was his age, his two eldest sons could already walk and run, right? Still young? You have no say in this matter. Lets do as I say, Master Bai said, not giving Bai Yue a chance to cause trouble. If you want to find a wife you like, go out with your mother to look for one. If youre fine with any woman, then stay at home and wait to get married. Also, dont even think about escaping. You dont have any demonic energy in you now. If you encounter any demon beasts outside, you wont even be able to fill the gap between their teeth. If you dare to kill yourself, then As he spoke, he nced at his wife, Bai Yues mother. Although your mother and I are a little older, we can still have another son with proper care. Dont use the fact that youre the only one carrying the bloodline to threaten me! Bai Yue was speechless. His father was really giving him no chance to speak! Besides, what did his father mean by being fine with any woman? If he wanted to get married, he had to like the woman. This was his marriage, not a random harvest of carrots and vegetables from the fields to prepare a meal! And his father even threatened to give birth to another son. If his parents could give birth to another son, they should go for it! Did they think he would mind? He would not mind at all! He would only be happy if they gave birth to a younger brother for him! Father, when will my demonic energy recover? He could disregard everything else and marry a woman. No one would die anyway.. Chapter 1201 - 1201: Keep Her Husband in Check Chapter 1201 - 1201: Keep Her Husband in Check Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he would die without demonic energy. He did not want to be a cripple for the rest of his life. This was a matter of life and death! Master Bai nced at his son coldly and snorted. When would his demonic energy recover? If it did, the days of bing a cripple would not be far away for him. Master Bai had consoled himself by reminding himself that even if his son lost his demonic energy, he was still his son and could live a carefree life. However, reality would only be more cruel! They were on Wulong Mountain. A person without demonic energy could not leave. They would forever be locked in this small world. Moreover, his son used to be so talented. Many people were jealous of his cultivation level. If they heard that he had be a cripple, they would definitely bully him. His life would definitely not be easy in the future. Your demonic energy might recover after you give the Bai family a grandson, Master Bai replied coldly and left. Huh? Bai Yue was so frightened that his legs almost gave way. What did recovering demonic energy have to do with having children? Besides, he was not the one who could give birththat would be his future wife! Would his demonic energy return to him after recognizing that a woman had given birth to his child? No, An Jiuyue was the one who had caused his demonic energy to disappear. Bai Yue suspected that she had poisoned him. Since he was poisoned, there had to be an antidote. Why couldnt his father get the antidote for him? Why did he have to do this? Was his father nning to give him the antidote after he had a child to prevent him from leaving the house? Father, wait for me. I still have something to tell you, Father. Realizing that his father was about to leave, Bai Yue chased after him quickly. Yueer Madam Bai watched her sons erratic behavior. Endless words came up empty, and all she could do was sigh. Master is right, Madam. It would be best if you could arrange a marriage for the Young Master quickly. Given his personality, its really The elders looked at Bai Yue helplessly and spoke to Madam Bai. How could the Bai family count on a young master like him? Based on what the Master said, it sounds like the Young Masters demonic energy wont be returning anytime soon. Why dont we let him get married first? Itll be a big deal. That works too. Madam Bai nodded, having no intention of dying this. If Bai Yue were married and had a wife, he would not talk about Qian Jiyun every day, right? In the past, Bai Yues cultivation level was high, and the entire family could not do anything to him. Now that he had lost his demonic energy, he was at their mercy, like a fish on a chopping board. Lets ask around carefully and see whichdy is worthy of Yueer. Whether or not she was worthy was not the important thing. Madam Bai was not the type of person who cared about social status. A soft and yielding youngdy would end up being tightly controlled by her son! That would not do! At the Prince Zhan Yun Residence in Daqing Kingdom The Old Princess Consort was restless today and had dispatched people to the front yard to gather information. This was because her son, Qian Jiyun, whom she had tried and failed to get rid of, had returned with An Jiuyue, whom she could not deal with either.. Chapter 1202 - 1202: Who Else Is Still Backing Her Chapter 1202 - 1202: Who Else Is Still Backing Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Xue Yingyue was carrying a white fox and stroking its smooth fur when she saw an old nanny rush in from outside. Her eyes lit up. How is it? Did you find out why they came back? she asked immediately. The old nanny bowed to Xue Yingyue. Princess Consort, there are people guarding the front yard. My people cant even enter. We cant find out anything, she replied with an ugly expression. The Qiongzhi Courtyard was under tight security. They could not even see An Jiuyue, the Princess Consort. They only saw Prince Zhan Yun leave the Qiongzhi Courtyard and go to the front yard. And she could not gather any information from the front yard either. Trash! Xue Yingyue could not help but curse when she found out that her people could not find out anything. She really wanted to know why Qian Jiyun had returned suddenly. Although outsiders might think that he had always been in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, only she, the old Emperor, and a few others knew that he had left long ago. So why did he return suddenly? Didnt he used to disappear without a trace? He would note back for a year or two either. Yet he was back in less than a year this time? Princess Consort, please forgive me. Its my fault. The nanny saw that her master was angry and quickly took the me. Xue Yingyue would not fault her if she took the initiative to take the me. After all, everyone knew that it was not easy to obtain information about the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Xue Yingyue exhaled heavily. Worrying about the reason for Qian Jiyuns return was pointless now. After all, he was already back. Have you sent word? she asked. Yes, I have, the nanny replied quickly. She could not find out anything about Qian Jiyuns return, but she had sent word that he had returned. She had, of course, informed the pce. Only the person in the pce would be this anxious to know where Qian Jiyun was. Now that Qian Jiyun was back, she wondered what that person in the pce would do. She had heard that Prince De had suffered a lot at the border. The Emperor would probably vent his anger on Qian Jiyun. After all, who would dare to do anything to Prince De without his permission? The old Emperor would deal with Qian Jiyun next. An Jiuyue had tricked Prince Sui and caused Consort Wen to be reprimanded by the old Emperor. Consort Wen would not let Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue off, right? Consort Wen was stupid to begin with. It would not be surprising if she went overboard to fight for her pride. Send a message to Consort Wen secretly. Also, keep an eye on the front yard. Report to me immediately if anything happens. Yes, Princess Consort, the nanny replied respectfully and left. Princess Consort this, Princess Consort that; it seems like she really thinks shes the master of this ce. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun stood on a big tree near the house where Xue Yingyue and the old nanny were talking and listened in. Jiyun, now that Qian Liuguang is dead, she has lost at least one supporter. I wonder who else is still backing her now.. Chapter 1203 - 1203: Send a Letter of Greeting Chapter 1203: Send a Letter of Greeting Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked. Many people want me dead, Qian Jiyun said with a chuckle. Tsk! An Jiuyue clicked her tongue and smiled. Qian Jiyun, do you think its an honor for someone to want your life? He seemed so smug! Those who did not Imow better might even think that those people were not after his life but wanted to help him. Only he would say something like that, right? Isnt it an honor? Qian Jiyun asked. He thought it was a good thing that someone wanted his life. At least it proved his importance, right? Its quite an honor. Satisfied? An Jiuyue had no choice but to agree with him. Youre going to the pce, right? Ill wait for her here. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. The news had most likely reached the people in the pce. The old Emperor had no fear of death. How could he not cause trouble when he found out that Qian Jiyun had returned? Of course, An Jiuyue was not talking about waiting for Xue Yingyue. She was talking about Consort Wen, whom everyone could now trample. She had been feeling aggrieved in the pce for so long, and they had finally returned after causing her so much trouble. Why wouldnt she take this opportunity to cause trouble? The old Emperor would also happily give Consort Wen a chance to contribute. He would definitely let her leave the pce. What? What? What?! In the Prince Sui Residence, Yan Sui was so frightened that he almost hid under his nket when he heard that Prince Zhan Yun, Qian Jiyun, had returned. He had had enough over the past six months. Even after all this time, his arms still hurt like crazy. Sometimes they would hurt for several days, and he would be on the brink of tears, wanting to die. But who could he me? An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun, or Prince De? NO, ne did not me tnem. He med his mother, who was dumber than a pig. If she had not gone to his father to deliver the news and provoked Qian Jiyun and his wife, he might have already obtained the antidote. Why would he still asionally have to endure pain for several days? Thats right, Your Highness. Prince Zhan Yun is back. Would you like to send him a letter of greeting? The servant beside him could tell that Prince Suis arms were really injured. He would not recover without An Jiuyues antidote. Hence, they did not think of going to the pce to seek help. All they did was remind their master to consider begging the people from Prince Zhan Yun Residence again. After all, those two people in the pce only knew how to cause trouble for this son of theirs. To Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Prince Sui interrupted the servant angrily, his expression ugly. Hurry, send someone to the pce. Go to Mothers pce and intercept it. Huh? The servants did not understand their masters words. Who should they intercept? Your Highness, you mean Could it be that someone had sent word of Qian Jiyuns return to the pce, and Consort Wen wanted to cause trouble for them? She would not be causing trouble for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. She would be causing trouble for her son! Ill send someone to the pce now, the servant replied quickly and turned to run. However, Prince Suis expression remained unsightly. No one in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence is good! Chapter 1204 - 1204: Gnaw a Few Chunks of Flesh Chapter 1204: Gnaw a Few Chunks of Flesh Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Aside from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, that old woman was not to be underestimated. She could not defeat Qian Jiyun, so she wanted to reap the benefits while others dealt with them. Why didnt she realize that Qian Jiyun would have died hundreds or thousands of times if he were that easy to deal with? Prince Sui knew that no one in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence was good No, it was more like no one was easy to oppose. Hence, he had learned his lesson and did not dare to provoke them again. However, just because he did not dare to provoke Qian Jiyun again did not imply that everyone felt the same way. His father had been plotting against Qian Jiyun eagerly, and his mother was the most infuriating. She believed everyone but him. He told her to stay away from his father and live a peaceful life in the pce, but she refused to listen. He was already in this state. If anyone else had been his mother, she would have humbly begged someone to save him. However, his mother did not have such intentions. She talked about avenging him every day and wanted Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to die without burial grounds. Even he, her son, could not stand it anymore. He reckoned that the old woman from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence must have sent word to the pce when Qian Jiyun returned. And she must have sent word to not only his father but also his mother. The old Emperor did not dare to attack Qian Jiyun openly, but there was still the unfavored Consort Wen! Besides, Prince Sui was ipetent. He had not made any contributions growing up. Hence, the old Emperor had to be plotting to use his mother to deal with Qian Jiyun, right? It would be good if she could deal with Qian Jiyun. But even if she could not, causing mutual harm and making Qian Jiyun suffer some losses would also be eptable. Hence, Prince Sui knew he had to send someone to the pce to stop this quickly. If the news reached his mother, he reckoned he would not be able to stop her even if he wanted to. His mother would definitely not listen to him. She would only think that this was an opportunity to make a contribution to the old emperor and rush to her death. Prince Sui could only send someone to the pce to intercept the news of Qian Jiyuns return from that old woman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. He wondered if he could make it in time. After all, Xue Yingyue would be the first to find out about Qian Jiyuns return. Mother, Im still counting on An Jiuyue to give me the antidote! Dont cause any more trouble. I cant take it anymore. He could not help but mutter as he looked up at the blue sky. He really could not take it anymore. His arms were excruciatingly painful. Every time he moved, it hurt, like having his arms severed. It was a pain worse than most people could handle. Hes back? Hes finally back! Ive been waiting! Consort Wen had already received the news in her pce. Prince Suis men were toote and could not intercept it. Your Highness, now that Prince Zhan Yun and the Princess Consort are back, do you think we should send Prince Sui A young nanny stood beside Consort Wen and spoke carefully. However, before she could finish her question, Consort Wen red at her fiercely. Go where? Consort Wen wished she could gnaw a few chunks of Qian Jiyun and his wifes flesh. Would that couple give her son the antidote? Of course not. They could have been making fun of her sons suffering.. Chapter 1205 - 1205: Humble Him Chapter 1205: Humble Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you think you can make Qian Jiyun hand over the antidote just by being subservient? She had long understood this. If that evil couple was willing to hand over the antidote, they would have done so long ago. Why would they have waited until now? The only way was to eliminate their influence, leaving them with a fate worse than death. Only then would they hand over the antidote in exchange for their survival. However, how could she destroy Qian Jiyun and his wife just like that? Go and find out why theyre back this time, she instructed. She would only have a chance to attack if she knew the reason for their return, right? She had to make Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue wish they were dead No, living a life worse than death was too dangerous. They could escape easily. As long as she saw the chance, she would definitely act quickly and kill them. Yes, Your Highness. The nanny did not dare to persuade her anymore and left. Naturally, the Emperor received the news too. How dare hee back? I thought he would die somewhere! He hated Qian Jiyun so much that he wanted him to die immediately. He could say whatever he wanted in the imperial study because only a few people he trusted were present. Of course, he had nothing good to say. Do you know why he returned? This I dont know. The leader of the guards who came to report looked up at the old Emperor and shook his head. They had only received news that Qian Jiyun had returned to the capital. No one would know why they had returned except for them, right? Of course, it was even more impossible for an outsider like him to know. ording to the news from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, Prince Zhan Yun has returned with the Princess Consort. Investigate. The old Emperor took a deep breath. Every time Qian Jiyun returned to the capital, he made a mess. The Emperor wondered if Qian Jiyun was born to jinx others. How many people would feel ufortable seeing him? Qian Jiyun was not self-aware at all. Did he think many people would wee him back? Yes, sir, the leader replied and left. Your Majesty, Qian Jiyun is really bold. Does he think the capital belongs to him? Hees and goes as he pleases without even greeting anyone. After the leader of the guards left, a civil officialined to the old Emperor with a frown. Weve already sent someone to Huayan Peak. Your Majesty, do we still have to be so afraid of Qian Jiyun? Why dont we take this opportunity to capture him? Minister Feng is right, Your Majesty. I also believe that Qian Jiyun should be taken down. This Prince Zhan Yun is too arrogant; its time to humble him! The ministers spoke one after another. Humble him? The old Emperor snorted softly. It was not that he looked down on those who had been ying foil to Qian Jiyunthey simply could notpare. Do you mean you already have a n to deal with Qian Jiyun? the Emperor asked with a fake smile. Uh! The ministers were stunned and took a step back.. Chapter 1206 - 1206: Kill Silently Chapter 1206: Kill Silently Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Defeating Qian Jiyun was unrealistic. They would be doomed if Qian Jiyun targeted them instead. Your Majesty, didnt you send Prince De to the southern border previously? Was there any update from Prince De? a minister asked. The old Emperor was speechless. Could he not bring this up? His head hurt even more at the mention of Prince De. Did he send his son to reim the army at the southern border? Sending his son was obviously a form ofpensation! Once Prince De entered the southern border, he was like a y ox entering the sea. There were no updates from him at all. The old Emperor might as well have sent his loyal general back then. Im afraid there wont be any news from the southern border so soon. Qian Jiyun has been deployed there for many years. It wont be easy to take him down in a short time. Before the old Emperor could say anything, someone found an excuse for him. He had advised the Emperor not to send Prince De to the southern border. However, the Emperor refused to listen and insisted on hitting the southern wall to realize his mistake. However, even if he knew the Emperor was in the wrong, how could he force the Emperor to admit his mistake? Your Majesty, since Qian Jiyun has returned, why dont we make sure he cant leave the capital again? Do you think thats okay? the minister suggested as he looked up at the old Emperor seriously. How can that be okay? His words immediately attracted objections from the others. Killing Qian Jiyun was a small matter, but the imperial court would be in chaos if the savages at the southern border rebelled. They could not allow internal conflict to break out in the country because of Qian Jiyun. Your Majesty, since we havent subdued the 18 Stockaded Viges, I suggest we refrain from touching Prince Zhan Yun for the time being. If we anger him and he wants to rebel Upon hearing that, the old Emperors expression darkened. He had no intention of killing Qian Jiyun immediately. However, Qian Jiyun could rebel at any time if he wanted to. He really could not let such a scourge live. He exhaled heavily and looked at the ministers with a dark expression. Qian Jiyun cannot stay any longer. Hell definitely cause a huge problem if he does. Although he said that, Qian Jivun was already a hil?e problem for him. He would rather Qian Jiyun die and cause a hugemotion at the southern border. It would only result in a few turbulent years at the border, rather than Qian Jiyun overthrowing their Yan family. Tell me, is there any way to kill Qian Jiyun quietly? he asked. Well The ministers looked at each other. They were all the old Emperors trusted aides and were not to be underestimated. However, none dared to rush to speak out in this matter involving Qian Jiyun. They had tried killing Qian Jiyun, but when had they ever seeded? Your Majesty, Qian Jiyun is very skilled and is in the capital. It will be difficult to kill him. They looked at the emperor with troubled expressions. So you mean I cant kill someone I want to? the old Emperor narrowed his eyes and asked coldly. In the past, he would put up a front in front of his trusted ministers. But he had grown even more afraid of Qian Jiyun and could not be bothered to pretend anymore.. Chapter 1207 - 1207: Who Is Jiyun I s Weakness Chapter 1207: Who Is ? Jiyun I s Weakness Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wanted to use everything around him to make Qian Jiyun disappear from this world. Well.. The trusted ministers dared not reply to him! The person in front of them was the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. He could kill whoever he wanted, even if they were not guilty. But how should they kill Qian Jiyun? Killing Qian Jiyun was equivalent to sacrificing their entire family or even their entire n. No, this was not about losing their entire n. It was a question of whether they could even kill Qian Jiyun. Although no one mentioned it, everyone knew that Qian Jiyun was connected to the two mysterious locations! Your Majesty, its a little difficult to touch Prince Zhan Yun What did you say? The old Emperor red at the person who spoke. No, no. The trusted minister broke out in a cold sweat and quickly knelt down. He was not as powerful as Qian Jiyun! He had offended the old Emperor, and he could kill his entire family with a word. Thats not what I meant. Your Majesty, youve misunderstood. I just think that we have to start with the people around Prince Zhan Yun. The people around him. The old Emperor narrowed his cold eyes and could not help but count the people around Qian Jiyun. Xue Yingyue, that old thing, was out of the question. Qian Jiyun probably could not wait for her to die, right? What about Qian Yiyun? He had sent people to try that girl. Who knew what the guards around her grew up eating? He had sent dozens of shadow guards to capture her, and none of them had returned. Capturing her was also out of the question. So was An Jiuyue the remaining one? But An Jiuyue Prince Sui was still sick from what happened thest time. Who do you think is Qian Jiyuns weakness, hmm? Princess Consort Zhan Yun, right? It should be the Princess Consort Zhan Yun. Everyone focused their attention on An Jiuyue. They were familiar with everyone else except An Jiuyue, who came from the countryside. Who else would they single out besides her? Besides, Qian Jiyun had searched for An Jiuyue for many years and had her by his side every day since. There was no need to borate on how much he cared for her, right? Your Majesty, I think it would be Princess Consort Zhan Yun. Only she can be used to threaten Prince Zhan Yun and make him surrender. Haha The old Emperor chuckled. Was he unaware that An Jiuyue was Qian Jiyuns weakness? But was An Jiuyue a weakness or a machete? He looked at them and asked, Since you all think Princess Consort Zhan Yun is his weakness, Ill leave this matter to you. Can you settle it in 10 days? What? His trusted ministers were dumbfounded. How could he leave this to them? They had heard No, they knew very well what had happened to Prince Sui. An Jiuyue was not easy to deal with. However, the Emperor had already given his instructions. They had to agree, even if they did not want to do it. Yes, Your Majesty. We will definitely settle this matter satisfactorily. Mother, Uncle Jiyun, youre finally back! Chapter 1208 - 1208: His Master’s Brain Chapter 1208: His Masters Brain Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue carried two children who had been brought back from Ding Nuo Academy. We missed you so much! We missed you so much that we almost couldnt eat. Qian Yirong wrapped his arms around his mothers neck affectionately. Is that so? An Jiuyue smiled and looked at the two boys in her arms. Howe, Ronger, I feel like youve gained some weight? If you were unable to eat, would you have gained weight? Uh. Qian Yirong was stunned by his mothers words, and his face flushed red in embarrassment. Well Well, my weight probably gained on its own. It has nothing to do with me. Pfft! Haha! Qian Yizheng, who was sitting opposite him,ughed impolitely, almost teasing his brother. His weight gained on its own? When did his younger brother be so funny? He never noticed! Brother, youre not allowed tough. Youre not allowed tough. Qian Yirong became even more embarrassed after Qian Yizhengughed. His face flushed red, and he almost smacked Qian Yizheng. If he could mute him, that would be good. A1ngnt, alngnt. 1 wontugn. Qian Yizheng covered his mouth obediently with his small hand to show that he was notughing anymore. The voices of An Jiuyue and the two children conversing in the house could still be heard in the courtyard. Qian Jiyun stood coldly in the courtyard, listening to Yan Shens report from the pce. Hes really grown more ambitious. He raised his hand and gently brushed the snowkes off his clothes, chuckling. Previously, the old Emperor considered capturing An Jiuyue to threaten him. However, he never mentioned it again after Prince Sui was poisoned. How many hours had it been since their return? The old Emperor openly discussed with his ministers how to deal with him. He was really getting worse with age. Yan Shen looked at his master and said, Master, during the few months you and Mistress were away, many shadow guards approached Miss Yiyun and wanted to take her away. However, they were all killed in the end. The old Emperor probably realized that capturing Qian Yiyun would not work, so he targeted An Jiuyue. But he had no idea that An Jiuyue was the one who stationed those people around Qian Yiyun. They could not even get close to Qian Yiyun, so how could they hurt An Jiuyue? Hmph! Qian Jiyun sneered. He expected this. As long as he had control over the southern border, the old Emperor would be wary of him. How could he not be if he was still alive? Yan Shen, dont you think its time to recall everyone from the southern border? Huh? Yan Shen was stunned. Recall everyone from the southern border? That was arge force! Were they bringing everyone back? Master, do you mean youre giving up the southern border? he asked carefully. Mhm. Qian Jiyun looked up at the falling snowkes. The dark sky cleared his mind. Doesnt he want to subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges and let them guard the southern border? Since thats what he wants, let him. But the southern border Yan Shen wondered if there was something wrong with his masters brain.. How could he have such a terrifying thought? Chapter 1209 - 1209: Planning to Attack Chapter 1209 - 1209: nning to Attack Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The southern border was and that their master had managed for many years. Was he about to hand it over just like that? Would something happen? Master, are you sure you want to do this? This Qian Jiyun lowered his eyes and thought seriously. Go give some instructions first. Ill decide after I discuss it with Jiuyue, he instructed Yan Shen before turning around to meet An Jiuyue. Why are you discussing this with Mistress? Yan Shen did not understand. He wondered if Qian Jiyun had not paid attention to matters in Daqing Kingdom for a long time and was confused about them. In any case, as long as his master suggested it, he would obey. He probably had his own ns. An Jiuyue wasughing, amused by the antics of the two children in the room. An Yilu, who had just been brought in, was also in her arms, calling her mother. Xiao Luer, youve grown so quickly! Youve gained a lot of weight in the past few months, An Jiuyue said, smiling. As she looked up, she saw Qian Jiyun entering. She stood up and stuffed the child into his arms. Weigh him in your hand. Isnt he much heavier? Hes about to be a little fat pig. How can he not be heavy? Qian Jiyun did not intend to carry the child in his arms. He crouched and ced An Yilu on the ground. You still want your mother to carry you all day at your age? Arent you embarrassed? An Yilu tilted his head and looked at Qian Jiyun and then at An Jiuyue. He iled his arms and pounced on Qian Yizheng, hugging his thigh. Brother Zheng, carry me. Qian Yizheng was silent. How could a child like him carry An Yilu? The nanny would break her back if she carried him for more than an hour. He would just let him hug his legs. Xiao Luer, be good. Ill let you hug my legs. Qian Jiyun looked at Qian Yizheng and said gently, Zhenger, Ronger, go out and y first. I have something to tell your mother. Qian Yizheng held An Yilus hand obediently and replied, Alright. Qian Yirong held An Yilus other hand, and the three children walked out of the house side by side. A few servants followed them. Only An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun were left in the room. An Jiuyue poured him a cup of tea and ced it beside her on the table. She gestured for him to sit down before asking, What do you want to say to me? Why are you so serious? I suddenly thought of an interesting idea just now. I wanted to tell you and see if you have any better suggestions, Qian Jiyun said as he picked up his teacup and drained it in one gulp. What idea? His words piqued her interest. The old Emperor must have really felt that life was toofortable, so he came to cause trouble for them immediately. Since he wanted to die so badly, why should they hide from him? They could just go up to him and let him know that they were no pushovers. Qian Jiyun looked at her steadily and said, Theres been a lot ofmotion at the eastern border recently. The Dongyue Kingdom seems to be nning to attack. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, So? This wouldnt normally be a big problem, but the problem now is that the old Emperor doesnt have anyone to send to the eastern border, Qian Jiyun said with a smile.. Chapter 1210 - 1210: Will the Old Emperor Believe It? Chapter 1210 - 1210: Will the Old Emperor Believe It? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Uh-huh? An Jiuyue smiled. Jiyun, isnt your appetite a little too big? Was he trying to take over the eastern border too? Where did this man get his appetite? No one could lead troops to fight on the eastern border. If the 18 Stockaded Viges at the southern border fell into the old Emperors hands, he would definitely send Qian Jiyuns army to the eastern border! In contrast to the southern border that Qian Jiyun had guarded for many years, the old Emperor would feel that it would be easier for him to control the Zhan Yun Army when deploying them to the eastern border. Meanwhile, at the southern border, the 18 Stockaded Viges with no clear allegiance would be promptly brought under his control. It was killing two birds with one stone. There was nothing better than this. Isnt handing such an important task to Prince De a little overkill? Will the old Emperor believe it? The 18 Stockaded Viges would temporarily cooperate with Prince De as long as she wrote a letter to them. Elder Huang would help her arrange everything. However, would anyone really believe that Prince De could take over the 18 Stockaded Viges? If word got out, wouldnt that sound a little ridiculous? No one might believe it, but the old Emperor would, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. The old Emperor coveted control of the 18 Stockaded Viges for far too long. If an opportunity presented itself after years of longing, he would not hesitate to seize it. Prince De was his son. He might not trust anyone, but he would believe his son. After what happened with Prince Sui, he will be more certain that Prince De can do the job assigned to him. He already had one stupid son. Even if he could not believe this, he had to give himself confidence. He had to let everyone know that not all his sons were as stupid as Prince Sui. An Jiuyue was speechless. She knew little about the old Emperors mindset, so she would go along with whatever Qian Jiyun suggested. As long as the old Emperor believed it, she did not have to care about anything else. Whatever you say is what it is. You arrange for someone, and Ill get Elder Huang to contact him and settle this. But, Jiyun, if you dont go to the eastern border personally, will No. Qian Jiyun shook his head. He was confident about that. If his subordinates could not even handle something like this, they could go home and farm. Why would they follow him? Ill send Yan Shen personally. Sounds good. An Jiuyue nodded. As long as they could make arrangements without dying them from entering other nes, everything would be fine. A few dayster, on the way to Ding Nuo Academy An Jiuyues carriage was surrounded by a group of men in ck. She was speechless at their menacing aura. Were on the official road! He has a lot of guts to send people. Grinning, she rested her forehead in her hand and shook her head. She lifted the curtain and looked at the men in ck, curiosity shining in her eyes. First, he deliberately sent people to cause trouble for the two kids at Ding Nuo Academy. Then, he summoned Qian Jiyun to the pce for a meeting and sent people to intercept her while she went to Ding Nuo Academy alone. How weak do you think I am? Master, what should we do? Send them away? Wei Na asked. An Jiuyue lowered the curtain and asked Wei Na, What would you suggest otherwise? Was she supposed to drag this out and let them capture her to threaten Qian Jiyun into ying a high-stakes game with them? Chapter 1211 - 1211: Surrender Obediently Chapter 1211 - 1211: Surrender Obediently Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No matter what, she could not go against her man. Besides, these people were bullying her because they believed she was weak. They only sent a few people to attack her. Were they teasing her? If I dont let them know how powerful I am, they might treat me like a sick cat in the future. Master, youre alone. The other party has at least 20 people, and all of them are skilled in martial arts, Wei Na reminded. So what? Even if there were 200 of them, so what? No matter how skilled they were in martial arts, could they withstand dirty tricks? Wei Na saw his master lift the curtain again. She bent down and slowly walked out of the carriage. She stood up straight and looked at the coachman. Princess Princess Consort, they Although the coachman was from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, he was only a servant. He had never been in a situation like this and was almost scared silly. Go hide at the side. An Jiuyue waved at him. No, no. I have to stay behind to protect you. Although the coachman was afraid, how could he escape? He was chosen to enter the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and was even assigned to be the Princess Consorts coachman. Even though he was not a swordsman, he was still loyal. How could anyone abandon their master in this dangerous situation? An Jiuyue was a little moved by his words. He was so afraid that his body was trembling, but he still protected her. This coachman had a bright future ahead of him! Its good that youre loyal, but go and hide now. Dont get in my way. Since they were the old Emperors men, killing one more of them would reduce the number of deaths in the world. She did not intend to keep any of them alive. Princess Consort The coachman was about to say something when An Jiuyue red at him. In the end, he could only slip to the side obediently and hide behind arge tree near the official road to watch his Princess Consort confront all those people. Grinning, An Jiuyue said, The old Emperor really gave me face by sending so many people to invite me. Cut the crap and surrender obediently. We wont make things difficult for you. The leader of the group sized up An Jiuyue coldly, as if he were waiting for a dead person. To them, as long as they ultimately eliminate Qian Jiyun, the fate of the woman in front of them might be worse than his. She would eventually end up as a corpse. You wont make things difficult for me. An Jiuyue agreed with them and nodded. It was true that they would not make things difficult for her, but they would make things difficult for Qian Jiyun, right? Since you wont make things difficult for me, Ill also be very kind. I wont make things difficult for you. Ill leave your corpses intact! She suddenly disappeared from the carriage as she spoke. When the men in ck saw her again, she stood in front of their leader, less than half a meter away. YouI Even the leader, who had been calm earlier, was startled by her unexpected and elusive appearance. He wanted to swing the knife at An Jiuyue but found his hand empty. He looked down and saw that there was no longer a knife inside the sheath on his left handit waspletely empty. He looked up at An Jiuyue and saw her fiddling with a familiar knife.. Chapter 1212 - 1212: It’s a Corpse; It’s Not Too Noticeable Chapter 1212 - 1212: Its a Corpse; Its Not Too Noticeable Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Uh! He wanted to say something, but a sh of silver light silenced him. He raised his hand and gripped his neck, dazed. He was not sure if it was because his palm had ripped his flesh or for other reasons, but blood spurted from where he clutched. Leader! Leader! The men in ck standing beside him watched in horror as the blood streamed uncontrobly from his neck. Soon,rge amounts of blood spewed from his mouth, shocking them. They looked at An Jiuyue as if she had done something unforgivable. In the blink of an eye, their leader was gone? This woman did not look like a demon, so why They watched helplessly as their leaders chest was dyed red with blood. He fell backwards a few secondster. What did you do?! Didnt you see what I did? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked down at the dead leader. So? Did they assume she would surrender obediently if they wanted to capture her? Was it unforgivable for her to fight back and kill one of them? What were they thinking? Were they trying to go to heaven or hell? Why were thev so arrogant? Mhm, perhaps its because its a corpse; its not too noticeable. She touched her chin and muttered softly as she looked at the corpse in front of her thoughtfully. After a while, she looked at the men in ck, who were staring at her fiercely. It would be more noticeable with a few more corpses. Dont you think..? You What are you trying to do? Dont do anything rash. Were Although they were dressed in ck and engaged in shady business, they were still the royal secret guards. The Emperor had sent them to bring the Princess Consort back. They did not know how a woman, versed only in the use of poison, could be so skilled as to kill their leader instantly. Was there something wrong with the information given to them? They even prepared the necessary antidote pills to prevent An Jiuyue from poisoning them. Doesnt matter! An Jiuyue did not give them a chance to finish their sentence and swung her saber at them. They were already in a state of extreme fear. An Jiuyue did not need to exert much effortthey willingly offered their heads to her. Master, didnt you say you wanted to y dirty? In the space, the corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched as he watched his master chop them down like watermelons. She said she would y dirty, so he was anticipating what dirty tricks she would pull. But in the end, she chopped those people to death! What could be more thrilling than this scene? Am I not ying dirty? An Jiuyue chatted with Wei Na as she sparred with the men in ck. Who said that ying dirty means poisoning? Its all about psychological maniption. Do you understand? What? Wei Na did not understand. He did not understand, but An Jiuyue did not exin. The corners of her lips curled up slightly as she watched the men in ck, who were terrified of her and had lost most of their strength. She continued to kill.. Chapter 1213 - 1213: Do You Really Think 1 1 m Stupid? Chapter 1213 - 1213: Do You Really Think 11m Stupid? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In any case, killing one more would lessen the suffering of themon people. It would also let the old Emperor know that she was not a weakling who could be easily captured and used to threaten others. An Jiuyue threw her saber to the ground after the entire group of men in ck had be corpses. She looked even more disdainful. So much blood. So dirty. You did this yourself. And now you find it dirty? Wei Na could not help but mutter. An Jiuyue pursed her lips and remained silent. So what if she did this? If that knife was not stained with the blood of these men in ck, it would be stained with her own. She could not let that happen, right? Hence, she decided to let these people suffer and make the best use of them by putting ner skill to the test. Ive settled everything. Its time to go back. She pped her hands and looked at the big tree beside her. The coachman was still hiding there. He stuck his head out, as if he were extremely afraid. Everyone in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence knew the Princess Consort and how much Prince Zhan Yun adored her, but no one knew how skilled she was. There were so many assassins, but she dealt with them all herself. Moreover, she was not injured No, she did not even get any blood on herself. How did she do it? She was amazing! An Jiuyue noticed that he was still hiding, too afraid to move. She waved to him and said, Why are you still standing there? Hurry back to the carriage so we can move along. Ah, Im Iming, the coachman replied, his voice trembling as he jogged over. He was so afraid that he nearly sprained his ankle. Though it was only a short distance, it took him quite a while to walk over. When he finally returned to the carriage, he smiled at An Jiuyue, embarrassed and apprehensive. Princess Consort, please get into the carriage. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and walked towards the carriage. However, just as she was about to board the carriage, a dagger thrust horizontally towards her, nearly piercing her waist. Be careful, Master! In the space, Wei Na eximed, almost breaking out in a cold sweat. An Jiuyue didnt evade; instead, she reached out and intercepted the dagger, grabbing the wrist of the hand that held it. You The coachman looked up at An Jiuyue in shock. Do you really think Im stupid? An Jiuyue looked at him, sneered, and snatched his dagger forcefully. She then raised her leg and kicked him away. Damn it! Hes actually from the old Emperor? Wei Na cursed angrily. He had never sensed any murderous intent from this coachman earlier. He was too good at concealing it! Master, how did you know he wanted to hurt you? I didnt even sense it, he asked. I didnt know at first. An Jiuyues expression was indifferent as she stared at the coachman, who was moaning on the ground and clutching his stomach. The dagger in her hand swayed before her eyes. If he hadnt reined in the horse so quickly, I wouldve thought he was just an ordinary coachman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. When the group of men in ck stopped her, she realized that there had to be more to this coachman.. The men in ck had not yete to a halt, but the coachman had already stopped the carriage! Chapter 1214 - 1214: You Did That On Purpose? Chapter 1214 - 1214: You Did That On Purpose? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had never seen anyone so eager to die. Were in a carriage, and were traveling on the main road. Even if someone is chasing us, wouldnt the instinct of a coachman be to flee on his horse immediately? But this coachman stopped and waited for the men in ck to attack! You How did you find out? The coachman clutched his stomach in disbelief. He thought he had concealed himself well enough. Throughout the journey, he did not reveal any murderous intent, only delivering An Jiuyue to those secret guards. Little did he know that the secret guards sent after her would be so easily defeated. That was when he decided to take matters into his own hands. You put on quite a good act. I almost believed you were sincerely loyal to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. But didnt you hide a little too quickly? Hmm? She approached the coachman gracefully. With a casual swing of her hand, she stabbed the dagger into his chest. Not only the de but also the hilt sank into his body. The coachman let out a miserable scream, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. You You did that on purpose? He finally realized why An Jiuyue had asked him to hide. She did it on purpose to determine whether he was loyal to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. It was also his mistake. All An Jiuyue had done was re at him, and he immediately slipped off his horse and hid. This gave An Jiuyue a legitimate reason to suspect him. Does the old Emperor only have people like you? Huh? What a pity. His dream wonte true. An Jiuyue chuckled and got into the carriage. The coachman watched as An Jiuyue drove away and took hisst breath. How are you? Are you injured, Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun had just left the pce when he heard about this and rushed back immediately. When he arrived at the Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue was building a snowman. She ced a red hat on the tall snowmans head and turned to look at him when she heard his voice. Im fine. Dont worry. He actually dared to attack you! How dare he! Qian Jiyun felt a chill run down his spine. He strode up to her and pulled her into his arms. Im d youre fine. Im d youre fine. He heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that An Jiuyue was fine. This isnt a surprise! He cant defeat you or take your life, so he wants to use the lives of those around you as leverage against you! An Jiuyue patted his back to calm him down. She had been at Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain. How could those people hurt her? He deserves to die! Qian Jiyun took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. He had nned to endure it for a little longer, but it seemed like it was no longer necessary. The old Emperor had a desperate death wish, so he might as well die. Yan Shen, invite Eldest Brother Yan here, Qian Jiyun instructed Yan Shen coldly in the study. Yes, Master, Yan Shen replied and left. If it were up to them, they would have done this long ago. However, their master and the Third Prince had been hesitating. You want Eldest Brother Yan to usurp the throne? An Jiuyue propped her chin on one hand and looked at the gloomy Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1215 - 1215: I Want You to Know Chapter 1215 - 1215: I Want You to Know Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was not entirely impossible. It was only a matter of time. Among the many princes and princesses, only Eldest Brother Yan, who had befriended Qian Jiyun, was the only one who truly seemed fit to be a member of the royal family. Qian Jiyun suddenly sat up straight and said seriously, How is this usurping the throne? Its more like an abdication. The Emperor is immoral. Should we let him continue to degrade this nation? Thats true. An Jiuyue sighed. I returned from Ding Nuo Academy and heard from the elders that there had been disasters in five or six prefectures near the eastern border. However, the old Emperor acted as if nothing had happened. He only sent someone for disaster relief, but they were only good at ttery and filling their pockets. Haha! She sneered. Its the Empresss nephew. Hes always up to no good, Qian Jiyun replied. It might be a good thing if you can really control the eastern border. You can discuss the specifics with Eldest Brother Yan. Im on board with whatever you decide, An Jiuyue replied. To put it bluntly, she did not care much about the position of Prince An Yang. She simply hoped that themoners could live better lives. After receiving Yan Shens letter, Eldest Brother Yan entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence at night. I was worried about that too. He had just arrived at Qian Jiyuns study when he heard someone report that the disasters in the east were severe. Jiyun, what do you think? You might not know, but Yuan Ning has made a mess of the disaster relief efforts. If this continues, Im afraid the eastern border will truly descend into chaos. Qian Jiyun looked up at Eldest Brother Yan and said, Sit down first. He looked at the person reporting to him and gestured for him to leave first. Ill take my leave. After greeting Eldest Brother Yan, the person left the study and closed the door for them. You had Yan Shen invite me; is there an important matter to discuss? Eldest Brother Yan noticed that he and Qian Jiyun were alone in the study but continued to speak softly. His father had been doing fine a few years ago. At the very least, he was still in the mood to deal with government affairs. However, he had be increasingly reckless in the past two years. Hecked the awareness of a ruler. It was as if the lives of themoners had nothing to do with him. Theres something I want you to know. Qian Jiyun lowered his head and seemed to think for a moment before looking up at Eldest Brother Yan. What is it? Eldest Brother Yan asked. I want to change the ruler of Daqing Kingdom, Qian Jiyun said. He spoke calmly, as if he were simply asking if he had breakfast or slept. Eldest Brother Yan opened his mouth, wanting to rify if he had misheard. However, he hesitated for a long time and said nothing. He knew that anything Qian Jiyun said had to be achievable. After all, he also felt that it was time for a change in leadership in Daqing Kingdom. It was unclear whether Daqing Kingdom would still exist if his father continued ying like this. What are your ns? The eastern border is in chaos. When the timees, you can tell the Emperor to send the Zhan Yun Army to the eastern border to handle it, Qian Jiyun said. What? Eldest Brother Yan stood up. How could he stay seated any longer? You want to withdraw from the southern border? That wont do. It wasnt easy stabilizing the southern border.. If you withdraw now, wont it lead to chaos in another region? Chapter 1216 - 1216: Pve Waited Long Enough Chapter 1216 - 1216: Pve Waited Long Enough Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Isnt Prince De still there? Qian Jiyun reminded him with a smile. Prince De Eldest Brother Yan wondered if he should curse aloud. Prince De was a little cunning, but so what? Could they rely on Prince De to hold off thousands of troops and defend the southern border? That was the southern border in question, and beyond it were the strongest enemies! Do you really think Prince De is reliable? he asked. Prince De is unreliable, but dont we still have the 18 Stockaded Viges? Guarding the southern border is not a problem, Qian Jiyun said. The 18 Stockaded Viges? Eldest Brother Yan could not help but roll his eyes. Was Qian Jiyun expecting Prince De to subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges? Prince De would be better off guarding the southern border alone. No one in the 18 Stockaded Viges would submit to the royal family. Otherwise, they would have been subdued long ago. Are you intending to rely on Prince De to subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges, or are you sending someone to do it secretly? He did not think Prince De was capable of this. As for Qian Jiyun, if he really wanted to go That was probably impossible, right? Are you confident? Before Qian Jiyun could speak, Eldest Brother Yan interrupted him, If it were any other army, it would be fine, but dealing with the 18 Stockaded Viges is tricky. Jiyun, maybe you should consider another approach. The Shu Bei army is in my hands, and the southern border is still in your hands. Half of the capitals military forces are in our hands. We can still give it a try. We dont need to control the eastern border. Ha! Qian Jiyun touched his forehead and chuckled. Big Brother, I might not have mentioned this to you, but Prince An Yang is Jiuyues adoptive father. Huh? Eldest Brother Yan was stunned. He had heard that Prince An Yang, An Tu, had no children. Hence, he had always thought that no one would dare pretend to be Prince An Yangs descendant to take over the 18 Stockaded Viges. Everyone who wanted to go was afraid they would not be able to return. You mean Sister-in-Law is rted to Prince An Yang? He wondered if he had misheard or if Qian Jiyun had misspoken. An Jiuyue was An Tus adopted daughter? I heard from Father that Prince An Yang has a nk imperial edict that allows him to choose a trusted sessor. Is that in Sister-in-Laws possession? Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded at him. Jiuyue is the new Prince An Yang. Ive read the imperial edict. So can we discuss our next steps now? Then what are we waiting for? Come, lets discuss quickly. Eldest Brother Yan pressed his palms together and rubbed them vigorously as he sat beside Qian Jiyun. Ive waited long enough. You dont know how overwhelming recent events have been. Theyve given me massive headaches. He could wait, but could the victims of the disasters afford to? More importantly, it was not just the eastern border; there were many disasters throughout the country. The Emperor did not care, so what else could he do? If his father was not the ruler, he would have Forget it. These were all meaningless thoughts. He had to settle the matter at hand first. Let me tell you something. I sent people to the eastern border, but theres too much chaos. Im afraid foreign enemies will strike soon. If possible, the Zhan Yun Army has to withdraw from the southern border as soon as possible.. Chapter 1217 - 1217: A Different Way of Using Military Strength to Bolster Authority Chapter 1217 - 1217: A Different Way of Using Military Strength to Bolster Authority Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since they were all on the same side, things would be easier. The 18 Stockaded Viges could reorganize the An Yang Army and guard the southern border, while the Zhan Yun Army would take over the southern border. Even if his father did not abdicate, the imperial court would be under his control. However, the internal conflicts at the eastern border were severe. He felt bad asking Qian Jiyun to handle them. The disasters were severe. There was no guarantee that the relief efforts dispatched by the imperial court would resolve the situation entirely. Besides, what sort of person was that minister appointed to oversee the disaster relief? Qian Jiyuns men would definitely go and take these things into their own hands. He would also have to spend arge sum of money. I wanted to take control of the eastern border, but The old Emperor wont agree, Qian Jiyun finished his sentence. Every son of the old Emperor possessed some military strength. However, if one of the sons had too much military strength, could the old Emperor rest easy? Eldest Brother Yan already controlled the Shu Bei Army. If he started something at the eastern border, it would obviously fail. The old Emperor would not allow any of his sons tomand that many troops under his nose. He could only take over the eastern border by handing over the southern border. The eastern border was undoubtedly a mess now. The old Emperor could use it to effectively weaken Prince Zhan Yuns strength. Youd better not have such thoughts. Princes who use military strength to bolster their authority never end up well. But isnt your approach just a different way of using military strength to bolster authority? Eldest Brother Yan retorted. The Emperor would probably be furious if he discovered that he could not get anything out of his scheme and even threw away what little power he had. At least its different, Qian Jiyun said seriously. Just like that, their matters in Daqing Kingdom were settled. Yan Shen was left to handle everything. He finally realized that An Jiuyue had a hidden identity. She was Prince An Yangs sessor, a position far more impressive than being Princess Consort Zhan Yun. Although these words of his were somewhat inappropriate, it was true that Prince An Yang, An Tu, was a god in everyones eyes. Soon, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were ready to set off for Huayan Peak. She had intended to bring Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong along, leaving the three younger ones in the care of the elders at Ding Nuo Academy. However, the two children were unwilling to follow them, worried they would cause trouble for their mother. They decided to stay behind to take care of their three younger brothers. Hence, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were the only ones heading to Huayan Peak. They had been hurrying along for a few days, but they had yet to reach the snow domain. They first went to take a look at the ce Gong Cheng had bought. Although it was snowing, everyone remained busy. Second Brother, Second Sister-in-Law, why are you here? Gong Cheng had just returned with some fruits and vegetables when he saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He was rather surprised. Qian Jiyun would go to Wulong Mountain and not return for a year or so. Why did he return so soon this time? It seemed unusual.. Chapter 1218 - 1218: Who Is Bai Xianhua? Chapter 1218 - 1218: Who Is Bai Xianhua? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Have you settled things at Wulong Mountain? Youre not staying in the capital for a while longer? he asked. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied indifferently. He did not borate much. An Jiuyue looked at the busy crowd and praised Gong Cheng, Not bad, Gong Cheng! Youve managed this ce well. It was already a lot to ask a young master of a prominent family to manage a farm. Managing such a big area in an orderly manner was truly remarkable! No, no. Gong Cheng scratched the back of his head in embarrassment when he heard An Jiuyues praise. I dont know much about these things either. The farmers I hired helped to take care of everything. I only spent some money. It was better to leave the farming to the experts. He really knew nothing about farming. It was the truth. Perhaps he could learn a thing or two from watching the farmers farm next spring. This year, he had been trying to memorize the seasonal nting schedule for various crops. But he would forget most of what he had memorized after a few days. Next year! Ill definitely study hard next year. Im even nning to sell these dried vegetables at Huayan Peak for a good price. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. She did not care about Gong Chengs ns. She only wanted to improve the living conditions of the guardians in the two camps. Work hard! She spoke on Qian Jiyuns behalf as she patted Gong Chengs shoulder. Of course Ill work hard! Gong Cheng patted his chest proudly. Has anything happened at Huayan Peak recently? Qian Jiyun asked him. Gong Cheng thought for a moment. Not really. Camp Zhan Yun had been quite peaceful. No one came to cause trouble anymore. However, a moment of peace did not imply a lifetime of peace. There would always be people looking to cause trouble, right? Ive heard something happened to Bai Xianhua, but it has nothing to do with us, right? Second Brother, you havent exined why youre back. Are you bringing Second Sister-in-Law to cultivate? he asked. Something like that. Qian Jiyun smiled and looked at An Jiuyue. But it was to cultivate demonic energy rather than Original Soul energy. They were also going to other nes to cultivate. Who is Bai Xianhua? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun. Someone Gong Cheng mentioned was most likely not an unknown figure. However, she had never heard of this person. Yue Qingchengs younger brother. He was born to the same mother but different fathers. Ming Fucheng cant stay at Huayan Peak anymore, right? So the Emperor of Yueming Empire sent another son over. Yue Qingcheng was unhappy about it. To solidify her status at Huayan Peak, she brought her younger brother over, Gong Cheng exined. Its her. Of course, An Jiuyue knew about Yue Qingcheng. She was one of Qian Jiyuns admirers! Yue Qingcheng had yet toe and be an eyesore in front of An Jiuyue, but she wondered if that would happen in the future. What happened to Ming Fucheng? Is he dead? Of course hes not dead. What would happen if hes dead? Gong Cheng gave her a helpless look. Killing people casually was not an option. It would definitely cause a hugemotion.. Chapter 1219 - 1219: Nothing Better to Do Chapter 1219 - 1219: Nothing Better to Do Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This was especially true for someone like Ming Fucheng. Although he was not very capable, he had powerful backinghe was, after all, a prince, right? Ive heard that Ming Fucheng instigated the Emperor to start a war with the Zhanling Empire as soon as he returned to the Yueming Empire. Things dont seem to be going too well. He nced at Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue was suddenly interested. Is there a war? She looked at Qian Jiyun, asking for his opinion, Jiyun, Zhan Beiye is from the Zhanling Empire, right? Why dont we go take a look with him? The first ne happened to be there. With Zhan Beiye apanying them, they would save the trouble of finding a tour guide. Zhan Beiye Qian Jiyun raised his hand and touched his chin. Ming Fucheng probably caused this because Zhan Beiye and the others had given him a beatingst time, right? If that were the case, Zhan Beiye should have returned to the Zhanling Empire by now. They had to go by themselves and search for him along the way. Of course, it was no big deal. Every ne they visit would be foreign to them. Second Sister-in-Law, Zhan Beiye has returned to the Zhanling Empire. He probably wont have an easy time, Gong Cheng reminded An Jiuyue softly. He had heard that Zhan Beiye had been implicated. Camp Zhan Yao is now under Zhan Beichengs control. Its a mess. Ha! Qian Jiyun sneered. With the tiger away from home, the monkey became king. Zhan Beicheng was a ssic example of a typical bully who would bully the weak and fear the strong. With Zhan Beiye away, he could be the king just as he wished. However, didnt Zhan Beiye say he wanted to send Zhan Beicheng back? Why did he go back on his own instead? Pay more attention to things here. Having strolled around Gong Chengs ce, they left. They reminded Gong Cheng to be careful once again before entering the snow domain. This time, An Jiuyue did not ask Qian Jiyun to protect her. I feel like my Original Soul energy is higher than before. After entering the snow domain with the protection of her Original Soul energy, she realized that her Original Soul energy level had increased significantly. Its probably rted to your demonic energy. Theyre enhanced simultaneously, Qian Jiyun exined. He had quickly improved when he cultivated Original Soul energy and demonic energy simultaneously earlier. It seemed like cultivating both simultaneously had some impact. Seeing An Jiuyues progress, it seemed like she was experiencing this influence too. I think so. An Jiuyue nodded in agreement. Everything in Camp Zhan Yun was as calm as usual. After Qian Jiyun returned, he took care of camp matters for two days and got ready to go to Zhan Beiyes ne with An Jiuyue. Why are you here? Qian Jiyun was speechless as he watched Xiang Qiyan swagger into the camp. Xiang Qiyan sat down beside Qian Jiyun and asked, Why cant I be here? You can. Qian Jiyun poured him a cup of tea. But you wont be able to see me if youe tomorrow. Why? Are you going back again? Xiang Qiyan looked at him in surprise. Qian Jiyun had been traveling back and forth, and he was only staying for two days? He spent the majority of his time traveling. Did he have nothing better to Why did youe back then? For fun? Maybe. Qian Jiyun did not tell him that he was traveling to the Zhanling Empire to y with Zhan Beiye instead of returning his ne.. Chapter 1220 - 1220: Face More Hardships Chapter 1220 - 1220: Face More Hardships Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Have you heard anything from Camp Zhan Yao recently? he asked. Dont even mention it. Xiang Qiyans expression darkened at the mention of Camp Zhan Yao. Zhan Beicheng was really something! Zhan Beiye had only been away for less than a month, but he had already torn a good camp into pieces. Zhan Beicheng wants to tear down Camp Zhan Yao. He shook his head helplessly. Although he and Zhan Beiye were good friends, he could not interfere in Camp Zhan Yaos affairs. If he did, it would cause a conflict between the two camps. I wonder when Beiye will return. He knew that Zhan Beiye would not return so soon. Emperor Zhan Ling and Zhan Beicheng had probably nned all this so that Zhan Beiye would not be able to take care of the situation at Huayan Peak. He got implicated in what happened with Ming Fucheng, Qian Jiyun said calmly. Hes not innocent either, okay? Xiang Qiyan rolled his eyes at Qian Jiyun. The person who was the most excited when they gave Ming Fucheng a beating that day was probably Zhan Beiye. He was almost considering how to tear a piece of Ming Fuchengs flesh off. Now that something like this had happened, he was not innocent either. I think its good to cause a scene at Camp Zhan Yao. Once Beiye returns, he can get rid of everything that shouldnt remain. Anyone who had betrayed Zhan Beiye, including Zhan Beicheng, must not be allowed to remain. Xiang Qiyan felt that if Zhan Beicheng were his younger brother, he would definitely break his legs and lock him up, never letting him see the light of day! Lets not talk about this anymore. Arent you going back tomorrow? Why dont we go out and have a drink? he suggested to Qian Jiyun. Why must we go out to have a drink? Qian Jiyun was confused. There was no need to go out for a drink, right? Could they not drink here? Was he not allowed to drink alcohol in this camp? Why? Your wife allowed you to drink? Xiang Qiyan raised his eyebrows and patted Qian Jiyuns chest. What exactly did he mean by that? When had An Jiuyue ever forbidden him from drinking? He merely felt that drinking too much alcohol would bring trouble. That was why he did not like drinking. How was this rted to An Jiuyue? What kind of logic was that? Suddenly, he recalled his meeting with Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye seemed to have mentioned drinking, but he rejected him. His expression darkened. Was Zhan Beiyes mouth too big? How did this leak out? Qian Jiyun wondered if he should silently curse Zhan Beiye to face more hardships in Zhanling Empire. Do you want a drink? Suddenly, a voice emerged from behind a long table. Xiang Qiyan was startled, so he quickly turned around, only to see An Jiuyue sitting there, holding a porcin bottle and studying something. I She She He turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun and then at An Jiuyue. He pointed at her and wanted to ask Qian Jiyun how long she had been sitting there. He did not notice her when he entered just now. He had always assumed that he and Qian Jiyun were the only ones here, so he was shocked by her sudden appearance. Qian Jiyun knew what Xiang Qiyan wanted to ask and answered, Shes been sitting there all along.. Chapter 1221 - 1221: Misunderstanding? What Misunderstanding? Chapter 1221 - 1221: Misunderstanding? What Misunderstanding? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even though Qian Jiyun knew An Jiuyue had actually juste out of her space, he still covered her and made it seem like Xiang Qiyan was too careless. Xiang Qiyan was shocked. Did he really not notice? Why did he think otherwise? He clearly Alright, he admitted that he really did not notice if there was a third person present. Is Is that so? Then maybe I wasnt paying attention. Despite saying that, he could not help but wonder if his cultivation level had deteriorated or if he was too happy to see Qian Jiyun that he had failed to sense a third person next to him. Jiuyue, this is Xiang Qiyan. Hes older than me. You can call him Brother Xiang, Qian Jiyun walked up to Jiuyue and introduced him. Qiyan, this is my wife, An Jiuyue. Brother Xiang. An Jiuyue nodded at Xiang Qiyan in greeting. Sister-in-Law Jiuyue, nice to meet you. I was too focused on chatting with Jiyun when I came in and didnt notice you. Ive made a fool of myself. Xiang Qiyan had been doubting himself just now, but he was a little embarrassed now. An Jiuyues Original Soul energy level was not significantly high, so she could not have appeared out of thin air. It seemed like he genuinely did not notice her after entering the tent. He was also a little embarrassed that he did not notice a grown adult sitting there, and he even shared some gossip with Qian Jiyun. Would An Jiuyue find him loose-tongued? Brother Xiang, youre pulling my leg. An Jiuyue smiled awkwardly. Only a few people could enter Qian Jiyuns tent. She did not notice them and came out of her space. Who would have expected Xiang Qiyan toe today? If she had known earlier, she would have refined two more cauldrons of medicinal pills in her space. Xiang Qiyan would have left by the time she was done, right? Jiyun, what did you say you were going to do with Brother Xiang? she asked Qian Jiyun. She seemed to have heard them say that they wanted to go out to drink. But why did they have to go out to drink? Couldnt they do it in the camp? Was there some secret they could not discuss in the camp? Some secret that required them to go out and find a ce where no one was present to have a chat between brothers? Well Xiang Qiyan felt awkward instantly. He felt that he had caused trouble for Qian Jiyun. Zhan Beiye had mentioned that Qian Jiyuns wife had tight control over him. He could forget about drinking. Sister-in-Law, you must have misheard. Theres no such thing as drinking. I just have something to discuss with Jiyun. Were not drinking. Really, Sister-in-Law, dont misunderstand Jiyun. An Jiuyue was speechless. He looked guilty and sounded like he was hiding something. It made it hard for her to believe him. Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Whats going on? She turned to look at Qian Jiyun. There was a misunderstanding, but what was it? Why did she feel that something was wrong? Why did it appear that she, his wife, could not even bear to part with her husband to allow him to have a sip of wine? Its nothing. Qiyan misunderstood me, Qian Jiyun exined with a smile. Most importantly, Zhan Beiyes mouth was too loose. He would say anything to Xiang Qiyan.. But he did not give him the facts; it was all his spection! Chapter 1222 - 1222: Became His Ally Chapter 1222 - 1222: Became His Ally Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Do you still have any good wine? Qiyan and I would like a few drinks. Hmm, lets call Fu Ming and Zhiyi too. Itll be more lively with more people. I still have some wine. Ill have Zhiyi bring themter. An Jiuyue nodded. She felt they could not only have drinks; she had to prepare some decent side dishes. She stuffed the porcin bottle into Qian Jiyuns palm, said goodbye to Xiang Qiyan, and left. Tsk! Xiang Qiyan clicked his tongue after An Jiuyue left. Sister-in-Law really gives you face! Qian Jiyun rolled his eyes at him. Dont listen to Beiyes nonsense in the future. Im not at a point where Im afraid to even drink a sip of alcohol. An Jiuyue even brewed wine for him. How could Zhan Beiye make him sound so miserable? Did Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan believe An Jiuyue was pushing him so much that he could not live? He was spouting nonsense? Xiang Qiyans eyes widened instantly. He finally realized he had misunderstood. No wonder he felt strange just now. An Jiuyues gaze had looked strange. It turned out she was treating him like some sort of He was foolish to believe Zhan Beiyes words! Well, lets not talk about this in the future. Just pretend I never said anything. He quickly tried to salvage the situation. Qian Jiyun is back? Zhan Beicheng had been secretly keeping an eye on Camp Zhan Yun from Camp Zhan Yao. Hence, he received news of Qian Jiyuns return shortly. Hes finally back. Go and make preparations. Im going to Camp Zhan Yun. Going to meet Qian Jiyun was a way to gain his favor. Of course, the most important thing was to let Qian Jiyun know he was in charge of Camp Zhan Yao. Although he did not know when Zhan Beiye would return, he had to do everything he could before he returned. He wanted to win over everyone Zhan Beiye had good rtions with. He wanted Zhan Beiye to return and discover that everyone had betrayed him. He wanted Zhan Beiye to know that he no longer had a ce at Huayan Peak and could scram. Well The person doing the reporting stared at him. Deputy Lord, thats not advisable. We dont have much of a connection with Camp Zhan Yun. The members of Camp Zhan Yao were unaware of Zhan Beiyes close rtionship with Qian Jiyun. Even Zhan Beicheng had only discovered it by ident. What do you know? Zhan Beicheng red at his subordinate in disdain. I told you to make preparations, so do it. Why are you wasting your breath? Is it your ce to intervene in my ns? He used to think being on good terms with Qian Jiyun was not worth it. He even thought Zhan Beiye was a fool. However, he no longer thought so. If Qian Jiyun could befriend Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyin, he must be capable. Zhan Beicheng had wanted to go to Camp Xiang Yang to make friends with Xiang Qiyan, but he had failed. Now that Qian Jiyun was back, he had to start with him. As long as Qian Jiyun became his ally, even if Xiang Qiyan would not help him, he would not help Zhan Beiye too much either, right? Yes, Ill go now.. Chapter 1223 - 1223: Injured Three Times a Day in the Future Chapter 1223 - 1223: Injured Three Times a Day in the Future Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios All the subordinate could do was agree and get ready. After he left, Zhan Beicheng took a deep breath and muttered into the air, Qian Jiyun, I hope you wont be as unappreciative as Xiang Qiyan. He had not even met Xiang Qiyan previously. It made him furious. However, Xiang Qiyans ne was higher than his, and his cultivation level was also much higher. It was understandable that he could be bothered to give him face. However, Qian Jiyuns ne was far inferior to his. His trip to Camp Zhan Yun this time would be different. He had to regain his dignity. He believed Qian Jiyun would treat him well if he knew he was going. If Qian Jiyun dared to embarrass him, he would not be polite. He had some leverage over Camp Zhan Yun. As long as nobody showed up out of nowhere and derailed his n, everything would be fine. At Camp Zhan Yun, Fu Ming and An Zhiyi joined Qian Jiyun and Xiang Qiyan in the tent. They sat together. An Jiuyue prepared some side dishes for them and ced two jars of good wine on the table. It was enough for them to eat and drink. Seeing that they were drinking and chatting happily, An Jiuyue returned to her tent and entered her space again. Master, are you going to refine medicine again? Wei Na came forward when he saw that she had returned. She had been refining medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit previously. Was she here to refine medicine again? He had never seen anyone do anything for so long! Besides, excessive refining could harm ones body! Why dont you rest for a while? I think youve refined enough medicinal pills. You can eat those pills for each of your three meals every day for an entire year. You dont have to work so hard, right? Although that was an exaggeration, Wei Na was telling the truth. She had been refining a lot of medicinal pillsall kinds of themrecently. Do you not know how to talk to people? An Jiuyue was about to enter the Suspended Pavilion when she heard his words. She was so angry that she almost vomited blood. What did he mean by eating those pills for each of her three meals? Who would eat medicinal pills as if they were rice? You might as well say that Ill get injured three times a day in the future! That sounds better! Uh. Wei Na was stunned. He recalled what he had said and realized it was not good. Alright, I was wrong, okay? He talked too much, blurting out everything without thinking. He had to remember this and be more cautious about his words in the future. But I really dont think you should work so hard. Why are you refining so many medicinal pills? You can just make enough. Its not like you need that many. Its better to be prepared, An Jiuyue replied. Honestly, it was not because she wanted to be prepared but because she was free now. Moreover, medicinal pills would not spoil, regardless of how long they were stored. If I earn more points, the shop will level up again, right? I wonder what the third floor will be used for. Wei Na fell silent. He wondered if she thought the third level would be used to sell medicinal pills. If that were the case, it would be great. If the medicinal pills could be sold, they would definitely earn a lot of points in return. After all, the medicinal pills she refined were of quite high quality. Master, will the third floor be used to sell medicinal pills? he asked.. Chapter 1224 - 1224: I Wasn ‘t Snoring! Chapter 1224 - 1224: I Wasn t Snoring! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How would I know? An Jiuyue shrugged. It was not like she was the shop. There were many aspects of this microcosmic space that she had yet toprehend. She really had no idea what the third floor would be used for. If she had known, she would have made ns long ago! She would not have prepared so few medicinal pills. I think so. After all, the shop is already selling meat and vegetables. Would the third floor still be used to sell daily necessities? Wei Na, medicinal pills are also daily necessities, right? You think medicinal pills are necessities, Master? The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched uncontrobly. No matter what, medicinal pills were high-grade items. How could his master categorize them as daily necessities?! Then what about spirit weapons? he asked. Well Forget it. Forget everything I said about this. An Jiuyue shook her head. She recalled that there was a foodie in her space and asked Wei Na, Hows the little guy? Does it need anything else? It doesnt have any requests right now; maybe it ate too much. Im not sure when it will make another request though. I dont understand it because its not mine, Wei Na replied. It seemed like the space separator was full from the previous meal. It had been dormant for many days. Master, do you want to go and take a look? Its sleeping and even snoring. Are you joking with me? An Jiuyue chuckled. A space separator that could talk was already quite remarkable. Did it even snore when sleeping? Or did Wei Na think that little guy was just like him? Ive only heard you snore when you sleep. I havent heard anything else. Upon hearing that, Wei Na was embarrassed. Master, Ive already exined it to you; I wasnt snoring! He was about to stomp his feet. He had already exined to her that he was not snoringit was the sound of him absorbing spiritual energy! Im absorbing spiritual energy. When I absorb spiritual energy, I will make noises, but they wont be as loud as snores. Its a faint sound, just like As if someone had flipped a switch, he stopped talking abruptly. Master, that little guy is absorbing spiritual energy! He was halfway through his sentence when it urred to him that the little guy was not snoring at all. Instead, he was absorbing spiritual energy. Oh, so youve realized? An Jiuyue pulled a long face at him. Ha Haha. Wei Na smiled foolishly, feeling a little embarrassed. He had not realized it previously. Now that he knew, he would not mock the little guy anymore. Is it going to upgrade for the first time? Master, youll have to spend a lot of resources again. He could not help but mock his master. Absorbing spiritual energy without opening a space indicated an upgrade. Would that little guy empty his master once he awakened? Although An Jiuyues expression did not look good when she heard that, she was still proud of Qian Jiyun. After all, an upgraded space meant that it would be of high quality. Maybe hell be even more powerful than you in the future, she said to Wei Na. 1 Wei Na opened his mouth but was suddenly speechless. Was this kind of retaliation against him really necessary? He was merely stating facts.. If this continued, wouldnt that little guy devour all of her assets? Chapter 1225 - 1225: Not Expecting Zhan Beicheng to Believe Chapter 1225: Not Expecting Zhan Beicheng to Believe Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Why was his master attacking him like this? I didnt say anything, Master! Why are youparing me to that little guy? Once that little guy has upgraded, itll make many requests in the future! And Id dly fulfill them. What does that have to do with you? An Jiuyue said unhappily. Growing a space was not easy. She was willing to give it even more things! Then you can work hard to earn money, Wei Na added. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him before turning to enter the Medicine Spirit. She had no intention of refining medicine at first, but when she learned that the little guy had upgraded, she felt that she should work harder. Meanwhile, seeing that his master was working so hard to refine medicinal pills, Wei Na felt that he could not be too useless either. He went to look after those crops, trying to make them grow as quickly as possible and striving to earn more points for his master. The next morning Zhan Beicheng had hurriedly arrived with some gifts. Since they were far from Camp Zhan Yun, he had woken up before dawn. Never in his life had he woken up so early. He felt that he had given Qian Jiyun enough face, so thetter would probably not embarrass himter. However, he never expected that by the time he got there, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already left. They were not in the camp at all. They had only returned for two days, yet they had already left? Naturally, Zhan Beicheng did not believe this. He felt that Qian Jiyun was disrespecting him and saying that deliberately to protect Zhan Beiye. Tell Lord Qian that Im here today to discuss a business deal with him. He looked at the guardian outside the camp, his expression dark. In any case, he had to see Qian Jiyun today. Otherwise, he would not leave. He refused to believe that Qian Jiyun would hide in the camp forever. Being a coward was not Qian Jiyuns style. If he waited outside long enough, Qian Jiyun would be forced toe out, even if he did not want to. The guardian looked a little helpless as he listened to Zhan Beicheng. He had already made himself clearQian Jiyun had already left with An Jiuyue. How could he deliver Zhan Beichengs message to Qian Jiyun? Deputy Lord Zhan, arent you making things difficult for me? I already said that our Lord has left Huayan Peak. I cant deliver your message to him even if I want to. It made no difference if Zhan Beicheng did not believe him. He was not expecting him to either. But how could he deliver a message? Was he supposed to return to the ne to deliver a message on Zhan Beichengs behalf? Did Zhan Beicheng think he had nothing better to do? His time was precious. He had to go to the protected groundster. There were endless demonic beasts for him to kill, and there were also endless inner cores for him to earn. He left after only returning for two days. Do you think Ill believe you? Zhan Beicheng questioned the guardian angrily. He firmly believed that Qian Jiyun simply did not want to see him. In that case, shouldnt he find a better excuse? Who would believe that he would leave in two days? The guardian rolled his eyes and was even more speechless. He did not care if Zhan Beicheng refused to believe him. It was fine as long as he knew he was telling the truth. Ignoring what Zhan Beicheng wanted to say, he mumbled to himself as he walked away from him and left the camp, ready to go to the protected grounds.. Chapter 1226 - 1226: Everyone Shuns Him Like the Plague Chapter 1226: Everyone Shuns Him Like the gue Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Believe it or not, Im going to the protected grounds to kill demonic beasts. If you want to wait, suit yourself. If you see him in less than five months, Ill write my name upside down! YouI Zhan Beicheng turned around and pointed at the guardians back angrily. He really wanted to p him. Fortunately, he was still rational and did not hit and kill him. Did Qian Jiyun really go back? He could not help but be puzzled. Qian Jiyun had only been here for two days, yet he had already left? Shaking his head, he was convinced it was impossible. Why would Qian Jiyun leave after two days? Nothing major had happened at Camp Zhan Yun. Was he making trips back and forth because he had nothing better to do? If he had the time, why not go sightseeing instead? Zhan Beicheng gritted his teeth and said indignantly, Thats impossible. He must be here. How dare he note out to see me? Hes really audacious! Yan Feng and the others were still in the camp. They had just sent their Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue away. They were speechless when they saw Zhan Beicheng still standing outside the camp. They had never seen such a stupid person. Is he crazy? Does he think Master will give him face and befriend him? Yan Feng asked the person beside him bluntly. Who is that? Although Camp Zhan Yao was not far away, An Zhiyi had never met Zhan Beicheng. Hes just a fool. Does he think he owns the world? Yan Feng nced at the figure in disdain. Only he doesnt know that hes worth nothing. Everyone shuns him like the gue! Yan Nuo sighed. Why would Zhan Beichenge to Camp Zhan Yun? Sigh, do you think he thinks he can wipe out our camp with his stupidity? Suddenly, he remembered something. Zhan Beicheng thought he was very powerful. Now that Qian Jiyun was not in the camp and Zhan Beicheng could not meet him, would he think Qian Jiyun was disrespecting him? Would this make him want to pick a fight with their camp? Tsk, thats possible. Rong Gu stroked his smooth chin. Idiots would always do stupid things. Now that Zhan Beiye was not around, Zhan Beicheng, that monkey, could do whatever he wanted in this forest. Besides, he was not smart to begin with. He probably could not even determine if there was any danger. An Zhiyi narrowed his eyes and said, Then lets be wary of him. Whats there to be wary of? Fu Ming pursed his lips. He did not think there was a need to be wary of a fool. Zhiyi, why are you afraid of him? Anyone here can defeat him. Upon hearing that, An Zhiyi nced at him indifferently. Look at that guy. He looks human, but in reality He could be a human who doesnt do anything humane. Its better to be cautious. Inhumane people were the most likely to y dirty. Thats true. Lets be wary of him. Fu Ming nodded in agreement. He was not afraid of people taking action; he was afraid of people acting inhumanely. No matter how he looked at Zhan Beicheng, he was not a good person. Why dont we trip him up first so that he wont be able to do anything for a while regardless? Yan Nuo asked.. Chapter 1227 - 1227: Make Sure He Can’t Get Away With It! Chapter 1227: Make Sure He Cant Get Away With It! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios That wont be necessary. Fu Ming shook his head quickly. If they tripped up that guy, they would also be creating problems for Camp Zhan Yao. He did not want a conflict between the two camps to escte into a war between camps. Why not? Yan Jin looked at Zhan Beicheng and grinned. We should at least let him bask in the sun for a day, right? You want him to spend a day in the sun? Dont you know what the weather is like now? It had already turned cold. Yan Nuo felt that Zhan Beicheng would probably die if he was forced to stand outside the camp. Zhan Beicheng had been very patient. He stood for two hours outside the camp. However, Zhan Beicheng could not take it anymore. He cursed in his heart, ready to charge into Camp Zhan Yun. Unfortunately, he could not enter Camp Zhan Yun, even though he was apanied by a few guardians from Camp Zhan Yao. He had only taken a step when the guardians guarding the camp appeared and stopped him. He also noticed the icy looks on their faces. This is Camp Zhan Yun. Strangers are not allowed to enter, one guardian said coldly, not giving Zhan Beicheng any face. Zhan Beicheng, who had not even set foot into the camp, was speechless. He was so unlucky! Why was Camp Zhan Yun more difficult to enter than Camp Xiang Yang? He even met Xiang Qiyan when he visited Camp Xiang Yang. However, he could not even see Qian Jiyuns silhouette at Camp Zhan Yun. Was he trying to infuriate him? Please send word that the Lord of Camp Zhan Yao requests an audience with Lord Qian, he said to the guardian, a cold expression on his face. Im sorry. Our Lord left early in the morning to return to his ne, the guardian replied. Of course, they did not know which ne Qian Jiyun had gone to. They only knew that he had left, so they naturally assumed he had returned to his ne. Zhan Beicheng took a deep breath and exhaled heavily. He truly did not believe that Qian Jiyun had returned to his ne. If that were the case, why did hee to Huayan Peak? Did hee back to retrieve something he had left behind? But how was that possible? Everyone knew how challenging it was to remove items from Huayan Peak. And why would Qian Jiyune to Huayan Peak to retrieve something ordinary? But then again, why would he make these trips if he was not retrievinq somethinQ Zhan Beicheng could not figure it out, so he was certain Qian Jiyun had to be avoiding him deliberately. He might even be in the camp now! The thought of Qian Jiyun avoiding him made him furious. He almost leaped up in anger. How can he not be here? Ask Qian Jiyun toe and see me immediately. Im the Lord of Camp Zhan Yao. If he dares not meet me, Ill make sure he cant get away with it! The guardian who stopped him was stunned. When he realized what Zhan Beicheng had said, he could not help but study the person in front of him and conclude that he must be crazy. Youre just a deputy lord. Dare I ask how youll ensure our Lord does not get away with this? he asked coldly. Although Camp Zhan Yun would not go looking for trouble, they were not afraid of them. From his intentions to his tough talk, Zhan Beicheng was foolish in every way.. Chapter 1228 - 1228: Throw a Sack Over Him and Beat Him Up Chapter 1228: Throw a Sack Over Him and Beat Him Up Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You The guardians question rendered Zhan Beicheng speechless once again. It was not that he thought he could not handle Camp Zhan Yun, but he hated it when the guardian called him Deputy Lord. He hated always being subservient to Zhan Beiye. Now that Zhan Beiye had returned to their ne and his life was in jeopardy, Zhan Beicheng had already taken over Camp Zhan Yao. He was obviously the Lord of Camp Zhan Yao, but many people still believed that Zhan Beiye was the Lord of Camp Zhan Yao and that he was nothing inparison. It was not a good feeling! It reminded him that he was not even the Deputy Lord all these years. People only addressed him as such out of respect for Zhan Beiye. Good, very good! Tell Qian Jiyun to wait! Since he could not see Qian Jiyun, he did not want to waste any more time here. He flicked his sleeve at the guardians and left with his men. He was in Camp Zhan Yuns territory now, so he had no advantage. He could begin nning how to deal with Camp Zhan Yun once he returned to Camp Zhan Yao. He did not believe that Camp Zhan Yun, led by a person from a low-level ne like Qian Jiyun, could defeat his Camp Zhan Yao. The guardians watched speechlessly as Zhan Beicheng left angrily. They felt that this personckedposurehe dared to say anything in public! I really want to throw a sack over him and beat him up! one guardian said faintly. Really? Suddenly, he heard a voice behind him. He was so frightened that he quickly turned around and saw Fu Ming staring sinisterly at Zhan Beichengs departing figure. This guardian had expressed Fu Mings thoughts! Zhan Beicheng was such a bbermouth! A good beating would be enough! And if that was not enough, he could continue to beat him until it was! Did Zhan Beicheng really think he could do whatever he wanted at Huayan Peak now that Zhan Beiye was gone? That was naive of him! Fu Ming wondered how this person managed to grow up. If not for Zhan Beiye, who knows where he wouldve died? Dont you agree, Zhiyi? An Zhiyi rolled his eyes at him and asked, Why are you wasting your breath? Are we throwing a sack or not? Say something. Yes! Why not? Fu Ming nodded immediately. How could he not do such a good thing? Hence, soon after, Zhan Beicheng and the others, who were rushing back to their camp, were not only beaten up in a sack but also robbed of everything they had brought. Moreover, when Zhan Beicheng woke up after a shorta, he realized that his clothes had been stripped off. He knew that someone from Camp Zhan Yun must have done this. Unfortunately, he did not have any evidence. He could only curse Qian Jiyun and return to Camp Zhan Yao secretly. Qian Jiyun looked a little disheveled as he emerged from a bramble bush. However, he took good care of An Jiuyue, keeping her from getting scratched by the brambles. Honestly, you dont have to be so protective of me. Im about to forget why Im here. An Jiuyue felt a little helpless. Qian Jiyun had protected her too well. Although she was rather happy about it, he seemed to be spoiling her rotten! Master, are you trying to y cute after benefiting or burning the bridge after you cross it? Wei Na could not help but ask in the space. He felt that both scenarios were likely. She was being arrogant! Someone protected her, but she imed she did not want it.. Was she trying to reach for the sky or something? Chapter 1229 - 1229: Did He Not Care About His Reputation? Chapter 1229 - 1229: Did He Not Care About His Reputation? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun ruffled her hair and said gently, These brambles are not ideal for training. Ill let you take over when we go somewhere more suitable. His heart would ache for An Jiuyue even if she got a little scratched by these brambles. Instead of enduring the heartache of watching her, he might as well take An Jiuyue away from this ce. Besides, he did not think An Jiuyue could gain any significant experience from being here. Alright. An Jiuyue had nothing else to say. She was fine with whatever Qian Jiyun said. They had to find a guide first once they arrived at the new ne. How do we find Zhan Beiye? she asked. The Zhanling Empire is in the south. Lets head south. If we can capture a demonic beast on the way and hitch a ride, we can reach the border of the Zhanling Empire in 10 days, Qian Jiyun said. Lets go then. An Jiuyue nodded, and they began walking south. They were lucky to encounter a triceratops soon after. Although it was massive, it was rather clumsy and stupid. After Qian Jiyun hit it a few times and An Jiuyue appeased it with delicacies, it happily carried them southward. In the south, there was a billowing of smoke at the border between the Zhanling Empire and the Yueming Empire. After Ming Fucheng started the war between the two countries, he personally led his men to the border of the Zhan Ling Empire, moring for them to hand over Zhan Beiye so that the war could be spared. Although the Emperor of the Zhan Ling Empire was not fond of Zhan Beiye, he would not hand him over to another country. Did he not care about his reputation? Hence, the war between the two countries began. People on this ne, who primarily used Original Soul energy, were fighting both humans and beasts. The border was in chaos. Zhan Beiye stood in a tent, staring at the territory map hanging on the wall. Without turning his head, he asked the Deputy General standing next to him, How many people from the Yueming Empire are wiped out today? Your Highness, we killed at least 6,000 soldiers from the Yueming Empire today, but we also Weve just counted our losses. Over 3,000 people died, 2,000 suffered critical injuries, and over 10,000 had minor injuries, the Deputy General replied with a sour expression. Why wouldnt he go and die of old age at Huayan Peak? Mhm, Zhan Beiye replied softly and turned to look at the Deputy General. Select 200 elite soldiers to join me in burning the enemy camps food supplies today. We must create chaos in Yueming Empires support lines first. Only then would he have an opportunity to take down Ming Fucheng in one fell swoop. Ming Fucheng could afford to waste time, but Zhan Beiye could not afford to waste time here. He wondered how things were going at his camp in Huayan Peak. If he had known this would happen, he would have brought Zhan Beicheng back with him. How could he be at ease leaving Zhan Beicheng alone at Huayan Peak? That damned thing could do anything. Are we going tonight? The Deputy General looked up at Zhan Beiye in surprise. He had long thought of burning the food supplies, but he had never found a suitable opportunity. Now that the Marshal had mentioned it, they had to do it. However, there had just been a major battle this evening. Both countries were greatly weakened.. Chapter 1230 - 1230: A Big Gift Chapter 1230 - 1230: A Big Gift Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But regardless of whether they were greatly weakened or not, their defense would definitely remain very tight. Selecting 200 elite soldiers was not difficult. The tricky part was getting them across Yueming Empires border and into the location where supplies were stored. He could not help but ask, Marshal, can 200 elite soldiers cross Yueming Empires border? Zhan Beiye looked up and nced at him. Did he think he was so stupid as to bring 200 elite soldiers to burn food supplies? With so many people, the target must be significant. Did he not even understand this? The 200 elite soldiers would only be a confusion tactic. He would make separate arrangements for the actual people responsible for burning the food supplies. Zhan Beiye was unwilling to borate and instructed calmly, Just go and prepare. Yes, Marshal, the Deputy General replied and left to carry out this task. At the border, some distance away from the center of the war Here, take these. An Jiuyue took out a pile of fruits and threw them on the ground where the triceratops sat, allowing it to eat happily. The Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire are fighting up ahead. What should we do next? she asked, tossing a fruit to Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun took a bite of the fruit and said, Lets make a trip to the Yueming Empires camp to give them a big gift. Ha! An Jiuyueughed. Gift? More like muddying the waters in Yueming Empires camp! She was good at this. Ming Fucheng is unlucky to have met you. She crossed her arms and leaned against a big tree. Isnt this what he wanted? Qian Jiyun asked. He reached out and pulled her into his arms, helping her settle into afortable sitting position. Its still early. You have to wait for the sky to get darker before giving gifts. Rest for a while. Ill wake you up when its time. Okay! An Jiuyue nodded. She was truly a little tired after walking for about 10 days. The triceratops moved quickly, but its body was tough. Sitting on it made her feel ufortable all over. Ill get them some Fire Crystal Bulletster. I can exchange them at the Points Mall. I dont need many. Three will be enough to spice things up. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied, looking down at her. She was about to fall asleep. Indeed, the journey had exhausted her. His heart ached for her, but they had no choice but to hurry. This could be considered a form of training anyway. Id really like to take your ce as High Priest Demon Heart, he mumbled. Inside the space, Wei Na was speechless. He had to tell his master that someone wanted to take her position as High Priest Demon Heart! This man was a bad person! Sigh The Fire Crystal Bullets are 1,000 points each. 1C10w can Master bear spending those points? He began mumbling to himself again. In short, his heart ached for the points. He could not bear to see his master lose them so quickly. But so what? If his master wanted to do something, how could he possibly stop it? It was nighttime. Dark clouds obscured the sky, and the moon was nowhere to be seen. While it might be an exaggeration to say that it was so dark that they could not see their hands in front of their faces, it was still very dark. Zhan Beiye and his three subordinates had just arrived at the back of Yueming Empires camp. Before they could reach the ce where the food supplies were stored, they heard a loud bang. Shocked, they looked in the direction of the mes. A subordinate pointed at the source of the light and whispered to Zhan Beiye, Marshal, thats the granary.. Chapter 1231 - 1231: Throw It Into the Yueming Military Camp Chapter 1231 - 1231: Throw It Into the Yueming Military Camp Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were there other people sent to burn Yueming Empires food supplies? They looked at Zhan Beiye, their Marshal, in unison. However, Zhan Beiye was also dumbfounded. He did not send anyone else. He felt that he was the most suitable person to handle this. If anyone else did it, he would not feel at ease. However, the light from the fire was unmistakable. Who could it be? he asked himself softly. This could not be done by any of his people. Who was it? Who came to Yueming Empires granary? Could it be their spy in Yueming Empire? That was even more impossible. How could their spy act without his orders? Even if he seeded in burning the food supplies, he would still be punished by militaryw when he returned to Zhanling Empire. One asked, Marshal, are we still going over? Without giving Zhan Beiye a chance to speak, another answered, Of course. We have to go and take a look However, before they could finish the conversation, they heard another explosion. Is Is it the firearms warehouse? Zhan Beiyes men were utterly shocked. That person was even more impressive than them! Not only did they burn the food supplies, but they also blew up the firearms warehouse. Wasnt the location of the firearms warehouse the most secretive? How did they find it? Ming Fucheng was also stunned when he heard themotion behind the military camp. The explosions from both sides nearly knocked him out. They were clearlying from the firearms warehouse and granary. What was going on? Was it Zhan Beiye? But it was impossible. Zhan Beiye might know the location of the granary, but he definitely would not know where the firearms were because they were only delivered today. Even if there were spies in the city, they could not send word of it so quickly. He was dazed for a short while before returning to his senses. What are you waiting for? Hurry up and check whats going on! he shouted at the deputy generals, who were also stunned. Yes, yes, the deputy generals replied and immediately ran towards the city. Another deputy general led his men and followed them, determined to capture the person who set the fire and kill him. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue blinked at Qian Jiyun as she held a Fire Crystal Bullet in her hand. Theres one more. Where should we throw it? Qian Jiyun took the Fire Crystal Bullet and weighed it gently. It looks so light, but its really powerful. He chuckled. If he had more of these things, he could take over an entire ne, let alone a country. Are you referring to the granary or the firearms warehouse? An Jiuyue asked him. Both, Qian Jiyun replied. It was all thanks to Wei Na that they were able to locate the firearm warehouse. He was the one who detected the smell of gunpowder, which led them to the firearm warehouse. Theres one more bullet. How about we throw it into the Yueming military camp? he asked. Thats a good idea. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. This was a good chance to warn Ming Fucheng that not everyone could be provoked. He might not be able to shake off someone he provoked. Lets go to their camp. We can go to Camp Zhanling after the explosion. Im hungry, so Ill ask Zhan Beiye to treat us to a feast.. Chapter 1232 - 1232: Is It Hungry Again? Chapter 1232 - 1232: Is It Hungry Again? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With that, she pulled Qian Jiyun away. They were indifferent to themotion that their actions would cause. They would let Ming Fucheng and his subordinates search for the culprits as much as they wanted. Ming Fucheng arrived at the firearms warehouse to find the entire area lit up by soaring mes and a big mess on the ground. Damn it! he cursed hatefully. These firearms were Yueming Empires secret weapons. He was nning to use these firearms to force Zhan Beiye into submission. But all the firearms were gone before he could even get them ready. He was left with nothing. Who did this? Who on earth did this?! he yelled at the sky, demanding to know who dared to make trouble for him! If I catch you, Ill definitely crush you into pieces Ah! Boom! A deafening explosion prompted Ming Fucheng to look up at the sky. He swallowed his harsh words and screamed in terror. By the time he reacted, he remembered that thetest explosion had urred in the direction of the military camp. Oh no! The military camp! His expression changed, and he rushed towards the military camp. Isnt it too easy to blow up this military camp? An Jiuyue felt like she was in a dream when they left Yueming Empires border. It seemed too easy to blow up Ming Fuchengs military camp. Were theypletely unprepared? Hows that considered easy? Qian Jiyun raised his hand and pinched the tip of her nose. They would not have seeded if they had blown up the military camp first. However, it was different because they blew up the granary and firearms warehouse first. Everyone focused their attention on the granary and firearms warehouse. Even those who could not leave the military camp were worried about what happened there. Why would anyone care about the military camp? This gave An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun an opportunity! Lets go. Ill take you to a feast. He put his arm around An Jiuyues shoulder and continued walking. The triceratops, which was not far away from them, detected the scent of its food providers and approached them slowly. When it saw them, it circled them excitedly. Is it hungry again? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun, a little speechless. Does it think were its parents? Is iting to us for food because its hungry? I think this triceratops is not bad. Why dont we raise it? Qian Jiyun asked her. Raising it in An Jiuyues space was also not a bad idea. It could be their ride while traveling, and An Jiuyue would not be overtired. Sure! Lets raise it. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows in agreement. However, she had to feed it first before asking the triceratops to bring them to Zhan Beiye for food. The triceratops was hungry, and so was she. Come on, letsI Who are you? What are you doing here? She was guiding the triceratops to a quiet ce to feed it when she heard an unfamiliar voice behind her. Roar! The triceratops roared at the person without hesitation. Since they dared to disrupt its meal, there was no need for hesitation. It treated them as food, ready to attack them. Dazed, An Jiuyue turned around and saw four people standing nearby She did not recognize any of them. However, Qian Jiyun was stunned when he saw one of them.. Chapter 1233 - 1233: I’ll Kill You! Chapter 1233: Ill Kill You! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, Zhan Beiye thought he was seeing things. Why was he looking at someone who looked exactly like Qian Jiyun on his ne? Am I seeing things? He rubbed his eyes, unable to ept reality. Just then, a familiar voice sounded from afar. Over there! Kill them! It was Ming Fuchengs voicethey were familiar with it. Trike,e back! We have to run. Ill feed you when we get there! An Jiuyue made a prompt decision and tossed two fruits towards the triceratops. The triceratops swallowed the two fruits and approached them without hesitation. Get up. Qian Jiyun helped An Jiuyue onto the triceratops back before jumping onto it. What are you waiting for? For Ming Fucheng to capture you? Come up! he shouted at Zhan Beiye, who was still in a daze. Zhan Beiye finally realized that this person not only resembled Qian Jiyun but also sounded just like him. Who else could that be but Qian Jiyun? You Why are you He did not know how he managed to speak. Seeing Qian Jiyun terrified him more than being captured by Ming Fucheng. He wondered if Ming Fucheng would flee if he saw Qian Jiyun. Come up here! Without talking any further, Qian Jiyun picked Zhan Beiye up and made him sit on the triceratops. The other three people with Zhan Beiye also jumped onto the triceratops back. An Jiuyue patted the triceratops back twice. Ming Fucheng, who was closing in and about to catch them, watched helplessly as the triceratops leapt away from him. They eventually disappeared from his sight. He kicked the ground hard and cursed, Damn it, Zhan Beiye! He was so close to capturing Zhan Beiye! But he was rescued again! How could he ept this? Zhan Beiye, just wait! Ill kill you! In less than an hour, Zhan Beiye, whom Ming Fucheng wanted to kill, was in his tent, staring at Qian Jiyun. Of course, Zhan Beiye was staring at Qian Jiyun, while Qian Jiyun looked at him calmly without saying anything. After holding back for a long time, Zhan Beiye finally asked, You How did you do it? How did Qian Jiyun do this? He actually came to his ne! And he even brought his wife, An Jiuyue. How could these two be so capable of aplishing something that even inter-ne travelers could not? They came here together! Did you encounter something? Or Which of you is an inter-ne traveler? Although he and Qian Jiyun had previously talked about inter-ne travelers, he had never imagined Qian Jiyun to be one. If it was really him, it would exin how he coulde to Something was not right. Even if Qian Jiyun was an inter-ne traveler, that would not exin how An Jiuyue coulde here too. What was going on? Whats going on with the both of you? Cant you tell me? Or are we not brothers anymore? Chapter 1234 - 1234: Must Have Gone Through a Lot Chapter 1234: Must Have Gone Through a Lot Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Zhan Beiye looked at Qian Jiyun unhappily. Do you think I wouldvee here if we werent brothers? Qian Jiyun asked, looking at him coldly. Uh. Zhan Beiye was rendered speechless. After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked, Well Are you here to help Did they make such a mess in Yueming Empires military camp because they were here to help him? Ming Fucheng had to be going crazy in the military camp. The food supplies were burned, and the firearms were blown up. Even a portion of the military camp was destroyed. They had suffered heavy losses. Smiling, Zhan Beiye said, You really messed Ming Fucheng up badly this time. If he finds out the two of you are behind this, hell die of anger. Hes a prince, after all. You cant anger him to death, right? Ha! Qian Jiyun sneered in response. Were hungry. Prepare some food for us. Alright, alright, Zhan Beiye replied immediately and smiled at An Jiuyue. Sister-in-Law, you must have gone through a lot on the way here. You and Jiyun should rest for a while. Ill instruct someone to prepare food. With that, he strode out. He took advantage of me! Qian Jiyun said to An Jiuyue as he watched him leave. Hes older than you. Theres nothing to take advantage of, An Jiuyue replied with a smile. Weve sabotaged Yueming Empires military camp. They wont be doing anything for a while, right? Why dont we take this opportunity to stroll around the nearby beast forest? she suggested. Although they said they were out to train, the triceratops carried them on their backs, and they even used bombs to attack the enemy camp. They really did not exert any effort. It was a waste. Qian Jiyun nodded and said, Lets check with Zhan Beiyeter if there are any fun ces here. An Jiuyue was speechless. Fun? Did Qian Jiyun think they were here for a vacation? Alright. You ask him. Soon, Zhan Beiye returned with some dishes. Behind him were several soldiers carrying tes. Jiyun, Sister-in-Law, its wartime now. There isnt much good food in the camp. Please make do with what we have for now. Ill get you some beast meat in a couple of days. He was too embarrassed to serve them these dishes. However, he had no choice. They could not afford to have feasts out in the field. Everyone ate from the same pot and made do with whatever food was avable. When there were no vegetables, they would eat in rice and porridge anything that could fill their stomachs. Having something to eat is good enough. An Jiuyue looked up with a smile. Yes, yes, Zhan Beiye replied repeatedly. He dismissed the soldiers with a wave before sitting down across Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. So, Jiyun, Sister-in-Law, which one of you is an inter-ne traveler? he asked, circling back to the original topic. Inter-ne travelers were powerful figures. If either of them was an inter-ne traveler, he would not have to worry about staying at Huayan Peak in the future. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun, and Zhan Beiye understood immediately. Qian Jiyun was an inter-ne traveler, right? Jiyun, youre too much.. You didnt even mention such a significant matter! Chapter 1235 - 1235: Never Seen Someone So Stupid Chapter 1235: Never Seen Someone So Stupid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios What was the meaning of this? Did Qian Jiyun not treat him as his brother anymore? Im not a real inter-ne traveler yet, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. Hm? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows in confusion but quickly understood. If he was not yet an inter-ne traveler, that meant that he was the sessor, right? Then you do have to keep that information hidden. We cant let the whole world know about this. There was a chance someone might try to rece him as the sessor. Suddenly, he recalled that Xue Fangyang had inexplicably turned hostile towards Camp Zhan Yun. Could it be because he discovered Qian Jiyuns identity as the sessor to the inter-ne travelers? Xue Fangyang attacked you because youre the sessor, right? he asked. Qian Jiyun nodded without saying anything. Tsk! Zhan Beiye clicked his tongue. Hes really unscrupulous! He dares to stir up trouble without even considering whether hes capable of handling it all. Shang Ningyi, that idiot, probably knew about it too, right? Instead of secretly rejoicing over the fact that the sessor to the inter-ne travelers was from his ne, he decided to cause trouble with people from other nes. Was he trying to kill himself with his stupidity? Zhan Baiya had never seen someone so stupid. Even if he ys a few more tricks, its no big deal. More importantly, how are things on your end? Qian Jiyun asked. How else can things be? Zhan Beiye sneered at the mention of this war. Although Zhanling Empire was not afraid of war, his good father could not wait for him to die. His father could not hand him over to Yueming Empire directly out of consideration for his own image and reputation. However, he had manipted Zhan Beiyes military strength and resources. Zhan Beiye would not stand to gain if this war dragged on. Since they want me dead, lets see if they can seed. But I really have to thank you. After what you did today, Ming Fuchengs military strength is on par with mine. Bring an end to the war quickly. Qian Jiyun reached out and patted Zhan Beiyes shoulder. Well deal with that guy at Huayan Peak after everything is settled here. Otherwise, Camp Zhan Yao will be over. If they allowed Zhan Beicheng to continue what he was doing, their enemies would only increase. They were concerned that ultimately, the enemies would seek revenge against Camp Zhan Yao, indifferent of who held the leadership of the camp. Even if its destroyed, the ones destroyed must only be Zhan Beichengs people. Zhan Beiye was not worried about that. His people would steer clear of the dangerous situations, so they would not be wiped out. But are you two really here just for me? He found it hard to believe it. These two did not seem to be that kind. They must have other motives foring to this ne. Training, Qian Jiyun said. Zhan Beiye almost vomited blood. They had gone through the trouble of going to another ne just to train? While Qian Jiyun might be capable of doing this, Zhan Beiye truly could not understand how they ended up here. Did they have other abilities? How did you two actually get here? Tear the ne vortex apart? They should not have the ability to do that, right? Qian Jiyuns cultivation level was simr to his. We have our ways. You dont have to ask any further, Qian Jiyun said.. Chapter 1236 - 1236: Can I t Burn Me Chapter 1236: Can I t Burn Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since Qian Jiyun did not say anything, Zhan Beiye did not probe further. Everyone had their own secrets, and he was no exception. There was no need to get to the bottom of everything. Why dont I rmend a few good ces for training? he suggested. Are you sure you want us to train? Qian Jiyun looked up at him as he added food to An Jiuyues bowl. I thought you would ask us to stay and help you. Jiuyue, this tastes good. Eat more. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded and picked up some food for him. This is delicious too. Do I need your help? Zhan Beiye was amused. This ne was a realm of carnage. There were many people stronger than him. The only reason he was called Marshal was because he was a royal prince. He was really worried about letting Qian Jiyun and his wife stay here, so he might as well send them out to have fun. Youve already helped me a lot. I wouldnt have known how to fight this battle without you. Zhanling Empire was stronger than Yueming Empire, but Yueming Empires military strength was three times that of Zhanling Empire. They could not defeat Yueming Empire head-on. However, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues three sessive explosions tonight destroyed half of the Yueming Empires military camp. Even their militarys momentum had waned. This was great news for them! He did not think he would seed when he brought his men to burn the food supplies. But now that he had seeded with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues help, he was satisfied. Ming Fucheng came back like a mad dog this time. Its really Forget it. Lets not talk about him anymore. Theres no reason to talk about that mad dog. He wont be able to bite anyone soon anyway. He wanted to criticize Ming Fucheng, but he could not bring himself to do so, especially in front of An Jiuyue. He had to maintain a good impression on his sister-inw, right? An Jiuyue picked up some food with her chopsticks and looked up to remind Zhan Beiye, The more you think he cant bite anyone, the more hell bite crazily. If you can think of burning his food supplies, so can he. He might even take things a step further. Ive already anticipated this. Ming Fuchengs mes cant burn me. He can onlypete with me in terms of military strength, Zhan Beiye said with a smile. Ming Fucheng could not burn their food supplies because they simply did not have any. He had distributed the food supplies to every soldier in advance. It was enough for everyone for 10 days, and it was the only remaining food in the military camp. If the rear stopped providing them with food, they would run out of food. That was why he risked everything to personally burn the food supplies at Ming Fuchengs military camphe could not afford to let the war go on. I cant afford it, and neither can he. Thats good. Qian Jiyun patted his shoulder. Work hard. Lets settle this matter as soon as possible and go back. Yes. Zhan Beiye nodded. He had to make Ming Fucheng remain in this war forever. Otherwise, it would lead to endless trouble in the future. Ming Fuchengs life would allow Zhan Beiye to intimidate Yueming Empire and make them afraid of him. The next day, after leaving the military camp, An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. Why didnt you tell.. I have nothing to say to him. Letse back in 10 days, Qian Jiyun said with a smile.. Chapter 1237 - 1237: Plot Against Me Behind My Back! Chapter 1237 - 1237: Plot Against Me Behind My Back! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he not know about the situation at Zhan Beiyes camp after visiting? The camp was extremely short of food, and he An Jiuyue had stored most of the food supplies from Yueming Military Camp in her space. Those food supplies could support Zhanling Military Camp for a few more months. He rmended a few ces. What do you think about starting with the Scorching Rock Peak? he asked. Sure. An Jiuyue nodded. She did not know any of the ces Zhan Beiye had rmended. As long as there was a fight to engage in, she was game anywhere. They moved the triceratops out of the space, got on its back, and headed in a certain direction. That detestable Zhan Beiye! How dare he plot against me behind my back! In Yueming Military Camp, Ming Fuchengs expression worsened as he listened to a deputy general report the losses. He was so angry that he almost smashed the entire tent. He had never suffered such humiliation except that one time he was defeated by Qian Jiyun at Huayan Peak. What are you doing? Arent food and firearms the most important? If you cant even protect these two things, why did I even bother raising trash like you?! He looked at the deputy generals in the tent angrily and began cursing. The deputy generals lowered their heads and did not dare to say a word. They had told him long ago that they had to send more people to guard the food and firearms. However, he had never taken it to heart and did not send extra soldiers to guard them. Since they did not have enough manpower, they could not keep things under control. How could they be med for this? When Ming Fucheng could no longer find new insults for these people, he asked coldly, And what the hell was that demonic beast? The sky was too dark, and he was too angry. He was in a hurry to capture Zhan Beiye and did not notice the demonic beast that had escaped with Zhan Beiye and the others. Your Highness, I think that demonic beast is a Giant-toothed Beast, but itsrger than the average one, one of the deputy generals replied. It was too dark at that time, so they could not see clearly. They could only make guesses. There were not many demonic beasts that could be tamed by humans. Among them, the easiest to tame would be the simple-minded Giant-toothed Beasts. It cant be a Giant-toothed beast. I heard its roar, and I think it was a triceratops, another deputy general disagreed. How can it be a triceratops? The other deputy generals did not agree with him at all. Even Ming Fucheng felt that it was impossible. While the triceratops were somewhat dim-witted, they were not easily tamed by humans. When provoked, even hundreds of humans with high cultivation levels were no match for a single triceratops. How could it be a triceratops? You mustve misheard. Ive never heard of anyone from Zhanling Empire taming a triceratops. Thats a triceratops! How could it be tamed? Arent triceratops found north of Yueming Empire? How did Zhanling Empire get them? Impossible. Its impossible. The other deputy generals also felt that it was unlikely and shook their heads. In reality, it was not that they thought it was impossible, but they did not dare suggest the possibility in front of Prince Ming Fucheng.. Chapter 1238 - 1238: What Should We Do Next? Chapter 1238 - 1238: What Should We Do Next? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The loss of food and firearms would have already ignited Ming Fuchengs explosive temper. If he found out that Zhan Beiye had a triceratops He would be beating and killing people for the next few months, let alone these few days. How were they supposed to live? Ming Fucheng took a deep breath as he listened to the deputy generals discussion. Zhan Beiyes power is growing! He was already convinced that the demonic beast that had carried Zhan Beiye and escaped his grasp was a triceratops because he had heard its angry roar. He exhaled heavily and narrowed his eyes dangerously. Go and make preparations immediately. I want to take down Zhan Beiyes camp in the next few days! What?! The deputy generals widened their eyes. They had suffered heavy losses. Instead of replenishing the rear, he wanted to initiate an attack? Was Ming Fucheng crazy? Your Highness, half of the camp has been blown up, and many of the soldiers have been injured. If we attack now, it will be unfavorable for us, a deputy general reminded Ming Fucheng softly. Unfavorable for us? Ming Fucheng did not listen to him and shouted angrily, Deputy General Li, do you think were no match for Zhanling Empire now? Huh? No, no. I dont mean that. Deputy General Li shook his head immediately. How could he dare to admit to such a serious allegation? If he dared to say yes, Ming Fucheng would use him of undermining military morale. He could even be used of being a spy for the enemy. His lifetime of wisdom must not be ruined by this lunatic prince. Since you dont have that intention, go and make preparations immediately. Well attack the city tomorrow. Ming Fucheng snorted and ordered. The deputy generals looked at each other and could only nod in agreement. However, their faces revealed bitter smiles after they left the tent. What could they do? They had encountered a prince like Ming Fucheng, and the Emperor doted on him so much. They would do whatever he said. Forget it. Lets go and prepare. I hope nothing else happens. What else can go wrong? Hasnt enough happened? There were no more food supplies or firearms. This was already a big problem. If something happened again, the enemy camp could capture people from their military camp. A deputy general turned around and nced at Ming Fuchengs tent. They did not know what he was thinking. Why did he have to fight Zhanling Empire? It was as if the lives of all the soldiers in this massive military camp were unimportant. Theres no more food. What should we do next? What should they do about the food supplies? Ming Fucheng was also thinking about this. He did not care if the soldiers were hungry after so much food had been blown up, destroyed, and burned. However, he could not allow this to derail his efforts to capture Zhan Beiye. He picked up his brush and prepared to send a letter to the capital immediately, requesting that his father prepare more food supplies for him. The border was so big. Would they run out of food for the time being? He could just order someone to gather some food. He did not care about anything as long as he could continue dealing with Zhan Beiye.. Chapter 1239 - 1239: Muttered That It Was Too Dangerous Chapter 1239: Muttered That It Was Too Dangerous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Gather some capable people here, he instructed his personal guard. Doesnt he like burning food? Ill burn them for him! Yes, Your Highness, the personal guard replied and left. Zhan Beiye, if you dare to touch my food supplies, dont even think about keeping your own. I want your food supplies too! Ming Fucheng said sinisterly as he watched his guard leave. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not know what was going on between Ming Fucheng and Zhan Beiye. Two dayster, they arrived at the Scorching Rock Peak that Zhan Beiye had mentioned. It was a very tall mountain range. Standing outside, they could already hear the roars of demonic beasts. There should be many demonic beasts here. It should be a good ce to train. An Jiuyue stroked her chin and clicked her tongue. Do you want to go up straight or rest here for a while? Qian Jiyun walked to her side and pulled her into his arms. Regardless of how many demonic beasts there were, he only wanted An Jiuyue to be safe. He had heard from Zhan Beiye that the demonic beasts on Scorching Rock Peak were of lower levels. An Jiuyue could handle them. However, he frowned secretly when he arrived. The demonic beasts were low-leveled, but he could tell from the sounds that there were many of them. He was not sure how much rest they would have after entering. Shall we rest here for a while and eat something to replenish our strength before entering? Alright. An Jiuyue nodded. She frowned when she heard the roars, muttering to herself that it was too dangerous. Lets find a clean ce. Ill cook and set aside some extra food. Judging by these roars, it seems like we wont be able to rest once we enter. Ill hunt a few small beasts. We can roast and eat them, Qian Jiyun suggested. Okay! An Jiuyue nodded. They divided the workshe started a fire while Qian Jiyun hunted and gutted the small beasts. In less than two hours, several small beasts were roasted over a fire. The fragrance spread, causing the demonic beasts around them to roar even louder. However, the demonic beasts here were probably used to staying in the forest. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were in the ins, so the demonic beasts did not disturb them. However, the absence of demonic beasts did not imply the absence of other entities; humans, for instance, were still present. Just as they were about to set aside the roasted little beasts and keep only a small portion to eat, they heard footsteps nearby. They looked up and saw a crowd rushing towards them. There were men and women in gorgeous clothes. They were obviously children of wealthy families and were apanied by some guards. It smells so good! Smelling the aroma of the roasted meat, one of the girls sniffed adorably. Brother, Sister, are you here to hunt for demonic crystals? Is it just the two of you? Why didnt youe with a few more people? Although the youngdy was talking to them, her eyes were fixed on the roasted meat on the fire rack. It seemed like she was about to drool. Qian Jiyun ignored the woman and did not even look up. On the other hand, An Jiuyue looked up at her. Mhm. Her soft reply expressed her intentions. She did not want to engage with strangers outside, nor did she want to get into trouble.. Chapter 1240 - 1240: An Apologetic Expression Chapter 1240: An Apologetic Expression Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, just because she wanted to avoid trouble did not mean that everyone felt the same. The youngdy did not appear offended by her cold attitude, but the guard behind her was. The guard took a step forward and shouted at An Jiuyue, My master is asking you a question! Hurry up and reply! His gaze was fierce, as if he wanted to rip a chunk of An Jiuyues flesh off. His arrogant tone also suggested that he would not be polite to them if she did not respond to the youngdy. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to act, An Jiuyue noticed him and grabbed him, preventing him from hurting anyone. Forget it. Theres no need to argue. She shook her head at Qian Jiyun and stored all the roasted meat in her space. The meat is ready. Lets eat as we walk. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and nced at the group of people. Standing up, he took An Jiuyues hand, ready to leave. You Qian Jiyuns attitude seemed to enrage the youngdy. It was clear that she was a pampered youngdy. She had never been so angry. Everyone around her had always catered to her since she was young. She had never seen anvone disregard her. Stop them! she immediately ordered the guards behind her. The guards red at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue like wolves, as though they were about to pounce on them. Sui Sui, forget it. They dont The young master standing next to the youngdy wanted to intervene and dissuade her, but she pushed him away. Forget it? Cant you see that they bullied me? Brother Yang, my father didnt ask you to look after me just for you to make me angry. If you do this, Ill tell my father, and your family will be Hmph! Instead ofpleting her sentence, she snorted at the young master. The young master could only look at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue apologetically before retreating to the side. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. Strange people truly existed everywhere. Jiyun, I was wrong. Im d you realized. Qian Jiyun raised his index finger and tapped the tip of her nose. Kindness is unnecessary in this world. Theres nothing to be hesitant about. You can do whatever you want. As he spoke, he flicked his sleeve fiercely at the group of people. The fire was still burning, but it red even more from his Original Soul energy. The flickering mes and the burning wood flew towards that group of people immediately. The youngdy only had time to shield her head before the mes reached her body. Her clothes burned immediately, and she was so terrified that she screamed and stomped her feet. Get down quickly! When the young master saw this, he rushed forward and pushed the youngdy to the ground. Roll a few times to put out the fire! he shouted at the youngdy, but she clearly could not hear him and continued to scream. The young master took a deep breath. He had no choice but to kick her, sending her rolling on the ground a few times before the mes on her body finally extinguished. The others were not much better either. Their clothes were burned and tattered.. Chapter 1241 - 1241: Nothing More Than a Fleeting Novelty Chapter 1241: Nothing More Than a Fleeting Novelty Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios When they regained their senses, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were nowhere to be seen. It was unclear how long they had been gone. Where are they? Where are they? After the fire was extinguished, the youngdy stood up and stomped her feet in embarrassment. Damn it! They escaped! I wont let them off! I must kill them! Kill them! Sui Sui, you The young master opened his mouth to say something, but the guard beside him tugged at him. The gesture shut him up. He nced at the guard and saw him shake his head at him, so he sighed without saying anything else. What could he say? That all of thembined were no match for her? Sui Sui would not believe him. She would only think that he was deliberately going against her. He also could not say that it was Sui Suis guard who had done something wrong in the first ce. Why would they insist on being friends and traveling together when Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue clearly did not want to talk? I want to befriend them because I think highly of them. How can they show me an attitude like that? Im so angry. I wont let them off. I wont. I want them dead. The youngdy was still thinking about wanting Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue dead. She even imagined torturing them ruthlessly, making them lie on their stomachs like dogs, and apologizing to her! Ha! He chuckled softly and shook his head. How could an arrogant youngdy like her care about other peoples feelings? She probably believed that everyone should give in to her if she wanted to do something, right? She would never consider what others thought. And what about this so-called befriending? It was nothing more than a fleeting novelty. She thought the meat they roasted was fragrant and wanted a taste. Or perhaps she was tired of eating the food she had and wanted to take them in as servants when she saw that they knew how to cook and roast meat. Despite her intentions, she still said she wanted to befriend them. Young Master, stopughing, his guard quickly reminded him when he saw himugh. That youngdy was capable of anything. If she noticed him smiling, his family would probably be in for a tough time. However, the youngdy was in no mood to care about the young master. She was furious and scolded her guards. She pointed at the guards and shouted, You bunch of trash cant even handle a small fire! Keeping trash like you is useless! When we get back, Ill have my father punish you all! She still needed these people to protect her for now, so she would not do anything to them. She would endure it first. The guards listened to her criticisms, too afraid to say anything. Anything they said would only fuel her hatred. They would simply pretend to be mute. However, they felt a little helpless. Why were they so unlucky to be assigned to protect this youngdy? Any dangerous task would be better than protecting her. However, there was no other choice. They could only take things one step at a time.. Chapter 1242 - 1242: If We Meet Them Again Chapter 1242: If We Meet Them Again Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They wondered what else would happen on their way to Scorching Rock Peak. They were very worried about having such a resentful master around. Young Lady, they just left. Why dont we chase after them? a guard reminded her. He did not actually want the youngdy to chase after them. It was just that they had to go to Scorching Rock Peak too, so they could not stay here for long. The youngdy was obviously very angry and did not even want to hurry on her way. If he did not say that, who knew how long they would have to stay here? How could they afford to waste time? Then what are you waiting for? Chase after them quickly. The idea of chasing the two of them down thrilled the youngdy. She had to capture them and beat them up until they cried and begged her to let them go. Only then could she release her hatred. Young Master, that persons Original Soul energy is higher than ours, the young masters guard reminded him softly as he watched the youngdy lead therge group forward. I know. Of course, he knew. They were all Original Soul energy cultivators. They could tell if someones Original Soul energy was stronger than theirs once they attacked. He was not like Sui Sui. They were clearly at a disadvantage, but she still felt superior, believing their big group could drown those two with their saliva. That man still showed mercy. Otherwise, the fire wouldve gotten all of us, he said. Upon hearing that, the guard nodded. Had that man exerted more force, the fire would have intensified, and their clothes would have burned off. It would definitely be very embarrassing. Young Master, if we meet them again, please dont get involved. Lets just pretend we dont know that youngdy, the guard reminded him again. It was better to keep his young master away from someone who attracted trouble. Well see. The young master sighed softly. He wished he did not know Sui Sui, but given her temper, the consequences would be unimaginable if he really ignored her. Lets follow them first. Dont fall behind. As he spoke, he moved quickly while keeping his distance from Sui Sui and her group. Meanwhile, the youngdy cursed softly as she walked ahead. She had already thought of several ways to kill Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Those people earlier dont look ordinary. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already walked quite far ahead. Qian Jiyun wrapped his arm around An Jiuyues waist and led the way, saving her a lot of effort. They eventually slowed down after a long walk and confirming that the people behind them would not catch up. Ordinary people would not do such a thing, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. An Jiuyue smiled. It was true. Thatdy thoughtlessly provoked strangers in an unfamiliar ce. She dared to be unruly because she had several guards with her! An Jiuyue thought their cultivation levels did not seem very high. Where did their confidencee from? Why did they assume that everyone outside would give in to them? You dont say. Perhaps its just their personalities. But I dont think theyre from Zhanling Empire.. They look more like Chapter 1243 - 1243: Please Don’t Get Upset if I Tell You Chapter 1243 - 1243: Please Dont Get Upset if I Tell You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Theyre from Yueming Empire, Qian Jiyun replied. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue hade from Yueming Empire and had seen many people there. That group of people earlier were undoubtedly from Yueming Empire. Thatdy is not a rtive of the royal family but a member of an aristocratic family, he added. Of course. She wouldnt have threatened that man if she didnt have some authority, An Jiuyue added. They continued chatting about those people as they walked. She had a feeling they would run into each other againand there might be trouble. I pity that young master. He has to suffer and put up with this arrogant and domineering woman. Whether others suffer or not is none of our concern. Qian Jiyun was not bothered. They were just a few unrted people. Besides, they were from Yueming Empire. Ever since he met Ming Fucheng, he did not have a good impression of Yueming Empire. It would be best if Zhan Beiye could teach Yueming Empire a good lesson. Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded with a smile. What did other peoples problems have to do with them? They had already entered the Scorching Rock Peak. Her mission was to hunt demonic beasts and increase her strength. There will be more demonic beasts after passing this mountain range, right? Jiyun, dontpete with me for demonic beasts! This is the best opportunity for me to improve. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. Jiuyue, be careful too Before he could finish speaking, An Jiuyue raised her hand to stop him. Inside the space, Wei Na had just seen a certain little guy and was smiling speechlessly. However, he had no choice but to speak to his master. Master, you have a new mission. What mission? An Jiuyue was puzzled. She did not remember having toplete any missions in the space. Besides, when was there a mission feature? Why was she unaware of this until now? Its that little guy whos been asking you for things! He has a request again, Wei Na exined. What other missions could there be except for requests from that space separator? Oh, thats it? What does it want this time? An Jiuyue finally understood. The little guy had not made any request since leveling up. She was not sure what it wanted this time, but whatever it wanted must be rted to this ne. It wants Warrior Wolf Crystals. As far as I know, the Warrior Wolves live on the Scorching Rock Peak, Wei Na said. Warrior Wolves. An Jiuyue had heard the howls of wolves. Since it wanted the Warrior Wolf Crystals, she would grant its request. She was already here, so she had to kill demonic beasts, let alone wolves. How many does it want? she asked. Well, Master, please dont get upset if I tell you. Wei Na hesitated. What do you mean? It wants a lot? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Whatever its request was, it wouldnt be more than that time it asked for inner cores at Huayan Peak, would it? If not for the Auspicious Cloud Sea-Devouring Pythons inner cores, they might have gone bankrupt. How many does it want? she asked again. Um 700 Warrior Wolf Crystals, Wei Na answered weakly. What? Say that again. How many does it want? An Jiuyue was shocked. 700 Warrior Wolf Crystals? She would have to kill at least 700 Warrior Wolves, right? She had never seen a Warrior Wolf before.. Even if there were that many of them, she Chapter 1244 - 1244: Does It Intend to Grow Up on Crystals? Chapter 1244 - 1244: Does It Intend to Grow Up on Crystals? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She looked up at Qian Jiyun, who was standing quietly beside her. She wondered how long it would take if they killed the Warrior Wolves together. Um, well Master, actually, 700 Warrior Wolf Crystals arent a lot. The mostmon demonic beasts on Scorching Rock Peak are Warrior Wolves. Moreover, there are at least 2,000 Warrior Wolves in each pack, Wei Na exined weakly. An Jiuyue was shocked. That did not sound like a good thing. So you f*cking knew that Warrior Wolves are pack creatures? Theres only Qian Jiyun and I. Are you expecting us to face off against a pack of over 2,000 wolves alone? Uh. Wei Na was stunned. An Jiuyue gritted her teeth and asked, Wei Na, are you lying to me because you want a new master? No! Absolutely not. Wei Na immediately denied it. No matter how bold it was, it had no intention of changing masters. Besides, could he change masters just because he wanted to? Did he have the ability to do that? Master, this isnt my request. Its that little guys request. You cant me me. You can only me the man beside you. That thing belongs to Qian Jiyun, not me! He quickly pushed the me away. This had nothing to do with him. He was just a messenger. Hmph! You better not have such thoughts. An Jiuyue snorted and stopped talking to Wei Na. She looked up at Qian Jiyun. Whats wrong, Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun asked softly when he saw her looking at him. Whenever An Jiuyue fell silent suddenly, he knew she would bemunicating with Wei Na. Something must have happened just now. What happened? Are you going into your space? I dont need to. An Jiuyue had nothing toin about. Since she was raising that little thing willingly, she had to put up with its demands, right? But we have to kill more Warrior Wolves. Your little thing wants 700 Warrior Wolf Crystals, she said. What did you say? 700? Even Qian Jiyun was shocked by the number. Was this a typical consumption? 700 crystals were nearlyparable to the number of inner cores it requested earlier. He could not help but ask, Does it intend to grow up on crystals? Pft! An Jiuyue was amused by his words. Grow up on crystals? That little guy ate many different things! He did not only need crystals. It doesnt just eat crystals. It eats other things. Thats true. He sighed softly and said, Ill get the Warrior Wolf Crystals. That wont do. An Jiuyue shook her head immediately. She was here to train. Why would Qian Jiyun kill the Warrior Wolves on his own? Then what was she here for? Lets do it together. I heard from Wei Na that Warrior Wolves live in packs. We have to make preparations. Otherwise, itll be impossible for the two of us to kill so many of them. They had to think about using unorthodox methods. Otherwise, they might find themselves in the wolves stomachs. Of course, she was here to train. If she wanted to increase her cultivation level, she had to break through her limits. Battles and killings were necessary. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied. He had never seen a Warrior Wolf, but he had heard its howl.. Chapter 1245 - 1245: What Should We Do? Kill Our Way Through? Chapter 1245 - 1245: What Should We Do? Kill Our Way Through? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Judging from the howls, the Warrior Wolves seemed not too big, simr to regr wild wolves. However, they possessed a certain level of intelligence and beastly strength. The two of them made some simple preparations and decided to head in the direction of the Warrior Wolves howls. Night had just fallen, and it was time for the Warrior Wolves toe out and search for food. When Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue discovered a pack of Warrior Wolves, they were fighting a huge demonic beast. These wolves did not seem to have the upper hand, but they had cornered a demonic beast that was hundreds or thousands of timesrger than them. Theyre really strong! An Jiuyue whispered to Qian Jiyun. She only said one sentence, but the Warrior Wolves closest to them heard it and stopped fighting to look their way. Mmph. An Jiuyue covered her mouth and nose. Although she was not panicking, she was still shocked. They were extremely sharp! She had already lowered her voice and was not sure if Qian Jiyun could hear her, but the Warrior Wolves, who were farther away, did. They sensed our aura, Qian Jiyun said as he looked at the Warrior Wolves sternly. Their voices might not necessarily expose them, but Warrior Wolves were sensitive to auras other than their own. Given their proximity to the Warrior Wolves, it was natural for the wolves to detect their auras. Then what should we do? Kill our way through? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked Qian Jiyun. It was impossible to leave now. The Warrior Wolves that had discovered them were already howling and summoning theirpanions. They were running towards them, clearly wanting to fight them. We were nning to kill our way through anyway. There arent many Warrior Wolves here, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue looked up at the densely packed Warrior Wolves, feeling extremely speechless. Was he sure there were not many Warrior Wolves here? If the wolves before them did not constitute many, then how numerous would they have to be to qualify as many? The preliminary estimate here was Master, there are about 500 Warrior Wolves here. Before she could estimate the number of Warrior Wolves, she heard Wei Nas voice in the space. An Jiuyue sighed softly. Then lets fight. We have to kill them, she said. Be careful. If theres any danger, enter the space immediately, Qian Jiyun reminded her before charging towards the Warrior Wolves. In the blink of an eye, Qian Jiyun killed two Warrior Wolves with his long sword. Thats fast! She gave Qian Jiyun a thumbs up and took out her weapon, ready to attack. She could not use a whip against these Warrior Wolves; a sharp weapon was needed. Hence, she also wielded a spirit sword. However, when she was about to use her Original Soul energy, she realized What happened? I dont know either. Wei Na looked at his master innocently. He did not Imow how she could use demonic energy in a ne where people cultivated Original Soul energy. Using demonic energy here was hical! Both humans and demonic beasts here were unfamiliar with demonic energy, so demonic energy would be far more lethal to them than Original Soul energy.. Chapter 1246 - 1246: You’re the Most Idle One All Day Long Chapter 1246 - 1246: Youre the Most Idle One All Day Long Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, dont worry about this now. Were here to train and increase our demonic energy, he reminded her. Thats true. We have to kill these guys first. An Jiuyue suppressed her doubts and rushed towards the wolf pack. Qian Jiyun killed a group of Warrior Wolves but did not notice anything unusual about An Jiuyue. When he was almost done, he looked at An Jiuyue to check if she was injured. However, what he saw shocked him. Demonic energy?! ck-purple demonic energy, which was distinctly different from Original Soul energy, surrounded An Jiuyue. Wasnt this a ne where people cultivated Original Soul energy? So why was An Jiuyue using demonic energy? An Jiuyues demonic energy dealt significantly more damage to the Warrior Wolves than Original Soul energy did. Did different techniques cause varying degrees of damage to demonic beasts? He shook his head, suppressing his doubts. He continued to fight the Warrior Wolves until he had killed all of them. When the remaining Warrior Wolves realized there were only a few of them left, they howled at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue before turning and scattering. An Jiuyue heaved a sigh of relief. She had no intention of chasing the wolves, and as her legs weakened, she nearly fell. Fortunately, Qian Jiyun caught her in time and prevented her from falling to the ground. How long have we been fighting? Her hand trembled as she looked up at Qian Jiyun. But how would Qian Jiyun know how long it had been? He was also killing the Warrior Wolves, so he did not take note of the time. Instead, it was Wei Na who told her. Six hours have passed. Its been six hours? An Jiuyue shook her head and touched her stomach with her trembling hand. No wonder Im a little hungry. So Ive been fighting for so long. Jiyun, lets sit down and eat something. I cant take it anymore. Okay. Qian Jiyun naturallyplied. He had her fetch some water from her space and wiped her down briefly before handing her a beast leg that he had roasted earlier. Eat slowly. Drink some water. Dont choke. Okay. An Jiuyue was really hungry. She nodded as she ate. Jiyun, you should eat too. Im starving, so you must be hungry too, right? You dont have to care about these Warrior Wolves. Just let Wei Na deal with them. She quickly stopped him when she saw that he was about to dig up Warrior Wolf crystals. With Wei Na around, there was no need for them to dig for the crystals. They were here to train. Digging for demonic beast crystals was not included in this training, right? Inside the space, Wei Na was speechless. Was he destined to dig for crystals? When would his master task him with some normal missions? But what was he supposed to say? That he refused to do it? If he really refused, who knew how she would deal with himter? She might withhold food and make him lose his human form. Yes, yes, Master, youre right. Leave the crystal digging to me. Master, tell your man that these are trivial matters; he doesnt have to bother because hes someone who handles important things. Wei Na had hisints, but he still said good things. Youre the one who should be doing this in the first ce. Youre the most idle one all day long, An Jiuyue snapped.. Chapter 1247 - 1247: It’s Best to Avoid Provoking Them Chapter 1247 - 1247: Its Best to Avoid Provoking Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Wei Na was confused. He did not understand how he was the most idle one. He merely slept for a bit and swung on the swing for a while. Why did she make him sound like he had been freeloading and not working? Master! Im not that free, okay? Is that so? An Jiuyue asked calmly. However, she had no time to gossip with him now. She pulled Qian Jiyun to sit beside her. They drank water and ate roasted meat and some fruits. I dont know if youre free or not, but right now, Jiyun and I are really not free. Alright, alright. Im the most free. Wei Na raised his hands in surrender. After all, the two of them had been busy for six hours and finally had a bite now and it was not even a warm meal. When youre full, put all the corpses of the Warrior Wolves into your space. Ill handle them. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. She thought of something else and asked, Wei Na, Warrior Wolf meat is edible, right? Wei Na was startled. Was she intending to make use of the Warrior Wolf meat? However, on second thought, why not make use of this hard-to-use meat? If they processed the meat and sold it in the shop, it would make a considerable ie, right? I understand, Master. Ill get this done. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied and wiped the corners of her mouth after eating. She took out a set of clean clothes from her space and handed them to Qian Jiyun. Change your clothes. Theres blood everywhere. When she was killing the Warrior Wolves, she had used her space to shield herself, so there was not a drop of blood on her body. Qian Jiyun, on the other hand, was covered in blood, and the smell of it was a bit much. If they hadnt had something to do on Scorching Rock Peak, she would have gotten a bathtub and let Qian Jiyun wash up. Okay. Qian Jiyun took the clothes and got changed behind a tuft of grass. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue walked back and forth, storing the corpses of the Warrior Wolves in her space. Just as they finished, the youngdy chasing after them arrived. You! Ive finally caught up with both of you. Guards! Catch them Oh! She pointed a finger at Qian Jiyun, about tomand her guards to capture the two. However, before she could finish speaking, the leader of her guards beside her covered her mouth with his hand swiftly. Her eyes widened. She reached out to pry her hand away but could not. Young Lady, please stop talking. Dont provoke them, the guard leader reminded his master. He could telland even smell it. There was blood everywhere. Anyone could smell it. It was clear that those two had just been in a battle. Yet, they were clean and uninjured. Their clothes might not have made it obvious, but their auras were sharp and fierce. It was clear that they had been in a battle. They had turned their enemies into a vast sea of blood, yet they remainedpletely unscathed. How could that go unnoticed? Theyre not easy opponents. Its best to avoid provoking them. Mmph, mmph! The youngdy did not believe the guard leader and red at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue indignantly.. Chapter 1248 - 1248: Spoiled by the Elders Chapter 1248 - 1248: Spoiled by the Elders Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She opened her mouth and bit the guard leaders hand, causing him to quickly retract his hand. Gasp! He looked at his palm. It was already covered in blood, and a piece of flesh had nearly torn away. Young Lady, you p! Before he could say anything, a loud pnded on his face. You piece of trash! There are only two of them. Whats there to be afraid of? Didnt you hear me when I said to capture them? I can make you all suffer when we get home! The guards turned to look at the leader. They could sense that the two people in front of them were not simple. However, they were also afraid that their master would report them once they returned. What would their punishment be? The guard leader felt his head hurt. He had never served such a troublesome master. Not only did she not listen to his advice, but she also did not know how to weigh the pros and cons. Young Lady, lets Although he did not want to say anything now, he had to. If they continued to oppose them, they might create too much trouble. They might not even be able to go home! Shut up! The youngdy clearly did not intend to listen to the guard leader. She was already angry, but these people, who were supposed to listen to her, were speaking up for two outsiders. It made her even more furious. She pointed at the guard leaders nose and shouted, Who gave you the money to feed your families? How dare you talk to me like that? Do you want to die? I told you to capture these two people who offended me. Didnt you hear me? Well The guard leader looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue awkwardly. He looked even more embarrassed when he saw them looking at him. Young Lady, its not that we dont want to listen to you, but we cant defeat them even if all of us join forces. We have to protect you too. If we fight them, Im afraid He moved closer to the youngdy and lowered his voice. Young Lady, look at the blood on the ground. They must have killed some demonic beasts. We wont be able to gain an advantage if we really fight them. You The youngdy finally noticed the traces of blood around her. The stench was especially unpleasant. She immediately raised her hand, covered her nose, and frowned. She wondered if they really caused this bloodshed. But she did not see any demonic beasts here. Did that demonic beast escape? Or did they not cause this in the first ce and were only using it to scare her into retreat? She could not guess what was going on, but she did not want to take the risk. Alright, Ill spare you for now. Hmph, lets go! She red at An Jiuyue and left quickly. Im very sorry. She has been spoiled by the elders in her family, the young master, who had remained silent, whispered to Qian Jiyun as he walked past him. He was a little embarrassed. He would never go out with a clueless fool like this again.. Never Chapter 1249 - 1249: Everything Has to Be Done Slowly Chapter 1249: Everything Has to Be Done Slowly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He shook his head and followed quickly. Nothing he said mattered, and he could not refute Sui Suis words. Her family had really spoiled her. No one else had such a temper. Ha! An Jiuyue smiled as she watched them leave. We meet weirdos everywhere, Jiyun, dont we? Lets go and find a clean ce to rest. We can look for the Warrior Wolves tomorrow morning. Qian Jiyun took her hand, and they headed in another direction. He decided not to take the same path as those strange people. Have you rested? An Jiuyue looked at him and asked. Im not sleepy now. Why dont we Rest. Qian Jiyun did not give her a chance to finish her sentence. Her hands were already trembling. Did she still want to continue walking? Even if she wanted to, he would not allow it. Well.. Either you rest or Ill carry you. Whats your choice? An Jiuyue, who was about to retort, shut up when she heard Qian Jiyuns words. She looked down and noticed that her hands were trembling slightly. It was clear she had spent too much time killing Warrior Wolves. It could also be that she hadnt trained in a long time. If you werent worried that Id tire just from walking and would carry me everywhere, would I end up this weak? she muttered to herself. Qian Jiyun was speechless. Was this his fault? He was just afraid she would be too tired. Was it wrong to be concerned about his wife? However, it seemed like he was in the wrong. He should be concerned only when necessary, instead of protecting An Jiuyue all the time. Its my fault, but everything has to be done slowly. We have plenty of time to train here. We can use a day or two to rest, he said. Alright. What else could An Jiuyue say? She merely nodded. They found a quiet spot and sat down. They took out a tent and prepared to rest for the night. Qian Jiyun did not need to keep watch at night because she exchanged her points for a paper effigy to watch over them. If she did not use her points now, how long would she have to wait? With the paper effigy keeping watch at night, no demonic beast could get close to them. Meanwhile, others were not as fortunate. The youngdy had been holding in her anger as she could not gain anything from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Hence, misfortune had fallen upon the guard leader, who had stopped her from venting her anger. It was natural for the youngdy to hit and scold the guards. Now that she was angry, she punished the guard leader with a whip, which he could only endure. Its all your fault! You said theyre strong! How can they be strong? The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that her guard leader had fooled her. If those two were really that strong, why didnt they say anything when she threatened them? Those two must have seen us chasing after them and walked there on purpose. Those bloodstains must have nothing to do with them. Someone else must have hunted demonic beasts there, and they made use of it to dodge the bullet! The more she yelled, the more she felt she was right. Otherwise, why was there not a single demonic beast lying on the ground, despite the strong stench of blood? Chapter 1250 - 1250: How Much Did They Bribe You? Chapter 1250 - 1250: How Much Did They Bribe You? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was sure those two had to be bluffing. They were not that powerful. It was all their imagination. She felt even more unsettled as she thought about it. She took out her beloved whip and was about to hit the guard leader. Master, are you done with your ruckus? the guard leader could not stand his master anymore and shouted. If you think those two arent powerful and Im the one who stopped you from taking revenge for yourself, you can beat me up to vent your anger. However, have you forgotten where we are? If the smell of blood on my body attracts any demonic beasts, thats not my problem. Although he was a subordinate, he was still the leader of many guards, right? Why was he nothing to her? Why was she allowed to hit and scold him while he could not retaliate? Not even her brothers would hit and scold him whenever they felt like it or speak to him like this. Yet this person in front of him, who clearly amounted to nothing, behaved with an unwarranted sense of superiority and arrogance. When the youngdy heard his words, she paused. She listened to the roars of the demonic beasts and looked at the nervous guards surrounding her. She took another deep breath. While she might make a scene, she would not risk her life. Even if she vented her anger now, she must not end up sacrificing her life on Scorching Rock Good, good. Ill let you off today. She retracted her whip and sat on a rock with a soft cushion already prepared for her. Young Master, Miss Sui Sui knows whats at stake today, one of the guards beside the young master remarked when he saw that the youngdy was no longer making a ruckus. The young master looked at the youngdy coldly and snorted internally, his eyes filled with disdain. Lets wait and see. How long can she stay put? Not only was she unable to vent her anger, but her subordinate had also provoked her. Would she feel good about this? Perhaps at this moment, she was already cursing the guard leader internally. However, he had Imown Sui Sui for many years and understood her personality. Cursing the guard leader internally would probably only add to her grievances. She would eventually end up hitting him, and she might even be more ruthless than before. If she did not vent her pent-up anger, she could probably lift ayer of ground on Scorching Rock Peak. I dont believe it! Are those two really that powerful? Youre the one whos trying to deceive me, arent you? How much did they bribe you, you dog? As she spoke, she raised her leg and kicked the guard leader, who was about to bring her some water. The guard leader was stunned. She was fine just a moment ago.. Why did she suddenly attack him again? Was she deliberately trying to feed them to the demonic beasts on Scorching Rock Chapter 1251 - 1251: Protect Me! Protect Me Quickly! Chapter 1251 - 1251: Protect Me! Protect Me Quickly! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Demonic beasts were very sensitive to the smell of blood. When he stopped her from provoking those two earlier, it was not only because they were not to be trifled with but also because the ce smelled too strongly of blood. If a demonic beast took the opportunity to attack them while they were confronting those two, they would really be in danger. Young Lady, what are you doing now? he looked up and asked the youngdy, a hint of displeasure hidden between his furrowed brows. You still have the cheek to ask me what Im doing? Shouldnt I be the one to ask you what youre doing? Did they bribe you to say good things about them in front of me? the youngdy retorted. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that it was possible. The guard leader was dumbfounded. They bribed him? When did that happen? Why was he not aware of that? He turned to look at the guards standing nearby. They looked at him with puzzled expressions. He was as speechless as one could be. She almost made this sound like the truth. Young Master, weve been walking all the way here. If I epted their bribe, wouldnt you be there to see it? Ive always been by your side to protect you! He was no longer speaking to her respectfully. It was already good enough that he did not explode in anger. How dare you talk back?! The youngdy was even angrier when she saw that the guard leader dared to retort. She immediately drew the whip from her waist and struck the guard leader. Chief! Several guards eximed in unison. Wasnt she being too unreasonable? What did their leader do to offend her? Was it wrong to advise her against doing whatever she wanted for everyones sake? On the other side, a murderous glint shed across the young masters eyes when he saw the youngdy raise her whip to strike the guard leader. What purpose did a woman like her serve in this world? Was she just here to make things difficult for them? Did she think she could degrade them because she believed she was superior? Young Master, you The guard beside him sensed his ominous aura and looked up at him, wanting to dissuade him. However, before he could finish speaking, he heard the roar of a demonic beast. Roar! Roar! The roars exploded in their ears as if they were right next to them Be careful, everyone! Although the guard leader was beaten up, he sensed danger immediately and shouted at everyone. The youngdy screamed almost immediately. Ah! Protect me! Protect me quickly! She was so frightened that she dropped the whip in her hand. She hid behind the guard leader because she had already seen a massive demonic beast charging at them. A look of reluctance shed across the guard leaders eyes when he heard her scream. He really wanted to leave her here and let the demonic beasts eat her. However, he could not. He had been assigned to protect this woman. If she died, all the guards and their families would die. He had no choice but to shield her behind him again.. Chapter 1252 - 1252: Is a Demonic Beast Chasing Them? Chapter 1252: Is a Demonic Beast Chasing Them? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Everyone, form a formation; stand in a circle to protect the Master and Young Master Nie. He tried his best to sound calm as he ordered all the guards. Soon, all the guards formed a semicircle around the youngdy and the young master. They retreated as they fought the demonic beast attacking them. However, the demonic beast was too powerful. They were no match for it. Chief Jin, stop fighting! Retreat! The young master did not want to struggle in vain here. After saying this to Chief Jin, he turned around and fled with his guards. He decided it was best to separate from this woman and never meet her again along the way. This way, even if the elders questioned him when he returned home, he could say that he had panicked and fled with everyone because they were attacked by a demonic beast. Sui Sui would not be able to find any grounds for criticism even if she wanted toafter all, they had merely separated because of the demonic beasts attack. Scorching Rock Peak was a big ce. It was normal that they could not regroup after separating. Nie! The youngdy stomped her feet in anger when she saw the young master run away. However, she had no choice but to run. She was facing a demonic beast stronger than her and was not prepared to fight. What else could she do but run? Wait to be a snack for the demonic beast? Run! Everyone, run quickly! she shouted at the guards and ran towards the young master. She was not reminding the guards out of kindness; she knew she would not be able to do anything without them. The guard leader also ordered, Retreat! Hence, the group, battered and bruised, fled. The demonic beast chased them for a long time, eventually departing with disappointment when it could no longer catch up to them. An Jiuyue held a roasted beast leg in her hand, brought it to her mouth, and nced at a few people nearby. They were in such a sorry state that the original colors of their clothes were not discernible. Bloodstains were on their faces, and they were limping when they ran towards them. Is a demonic beast chasing them? She raised her eyebrows and nced at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun did not have a good impression of those people from Yueming Empire. He patted her head and gestured gently. Eat first. Dont worry about them. They did not have to be concerned about what those people were doing. They should only care about themselves. They would be fine as long as the demonic beast chasing them did not chase or hinder them. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. Of course, she had to eat. They still had to look for Warrior Wolves after breakfast. They had already nned to gather more Warrior Wolf Crystals to feed the little guy in the space. I thought I wouldnt be seeing those people for a while. I didnt expect she muttered softly as she took a bite of the roasted meat. Jiyun, lets eat and leave quickly. Lets not bump into that unreasonable person again. I dont want to see that youngdy again. Shes too stupid. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He picked up a fruit, peeled it, cut it into pieces, and handed it to An Jiuyue on a te. Lets eat first. Well set off after were done. I can hear Warrior Wolves howling from the west.. Chapter 1253 - 1253: Headed Straight For Him Chapter 1253: Headed Straight For Him Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, yes, An Jiuyue replied. She did not want to see that youngdy again. She might lose control and kill her if she did. She wanted to kill Ming Fucheng in the first ce, and now, there was another lunatic from Yueming Empire who was just short of revealing her name and causing trouble. An Jiuyue would feel sorry for herself if she did not p her to death. Young Master Nie did not expect to bump into Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue again after running away with his men. It was definitely fate. Well.. Having overheard their conversation, he felt a little embarrassed We were forced to separate after encountering a demonic beast. Sui Sui probably wonte here. You dont have to rush to leave. However, it had to be said that in order to evade Sui Sui and the others, he had deliberately taken a detour along the way. He was not afraid, even if he only had a few guards with him. It was preferable to having someone around him who only wanted to cause trouble and could pose a threat at any time. However, he never expected to meet Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue after taking a detour. Is that so? An Jiuyue looked up at them with interest. Wei Na, can you sense where the others are? she asked Wei Na in her space. Yes, Master. Those people are less than five kilometers away from us. That woman should have some kind of medication that allows her to track other people. The man in front of you has the medicinal powder sprinkled on him. Those people are headed straight for him. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Young Master Nie again. She had noticed earlier that the woman seemed to have a more illustrious family background than the man. The mans family appeared subordinate to the womans. In that case, since the demonic beast had scattered them, why would the womane chasing after him? Was it out of concern for him? Obviously not. That youngdy did not take anyone seriously. Hence, there was only one possibility: this man had something she wanted. That exined why she still traveled with him despite looking down on him. Youve been chased all the way here. Do you want some food? She nced at the food ced in front of her and raised her eyebrows. Her words shocked not only Young Master Nie and his group but also Qian Jiyun. He could not help but look at his wife. Was his wife interested in this What was it about this guy that his wife would look twice at? Well Young Master Nie felt even more embarrassed. He wanted to decline but re-assessed his current situation. Without Sui Sui and the others, it would be difficult for him to survive on Scorching Rock Peak. If he could stay with these two, it would be perfect. Besides, he was really hungry after running for so long. His stomach was growling. Thank you, Madam. He dismissed his initial thoughts of declining and approached Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.. Chapter 1254 - 1254: Exhausted From All the Chasing Chapter 1254 - 1254: Exhausted From All the Chasing Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, are you eyeing this guy? Wei Na asked, smiling, when he saw she had asked him to stay. Why? Cant I? An Jiuyue retorted calmly. Of course, you can! Everything you do is right, Wei Na said hurriedly. He wondered what secrets this man held. Or rather, what secrets were hidden on Scorching Rock Peak? After a while, Qian Jiyun held Jiuyues hand and asked softly, Jiuyue, are you going to let them stay? What does that guy have? I dont know. An Jiuyue shook her head and nced at Young Master Nie from the corner of her eye. I dont know what secrets he has, but hes covered in tracking powder. So, those people are still chasing after him? Qian Jiyun turned to Young Master Nie and the others, a little surprised. What secret did he have to make that unreasonable woman chase after him? It had to be a big secret, right? An Jiuyue looked at him and said, We might gain something unexpected by keeping him by our side. Alright, as you wish. Qian Jiyun nodded and agreed. Meanwhile, Sui Sui, who had been chasing after Young Master Nie, could not catch up. How can this be? Where did he go? She stomped her feet in anger. She had never been so tired in her life. Since when did she have to chase after others? They were always the ones chasing after her. However, she had no choice but to chase after someone she had once looked down on. Is that damned thing moving in circles? Why is he making turns while running? Is he avoiding us on purpose? She could not help but wonder if Young Master Nie had done it on purpose. No, Young Lady. Her scolding had already left the guard leader numb. He shook his head and casually reassured her. Young Master Nie doesnt have many guards with him. He must have panicked and ran around recklessly because the demonic beast was chasing him too hard. Young Lady, we might be able to catch up to them after chasing for a while more. Chase what? Sui Sui red at the guard leader hatefully, her eyes brimming with murderous intent. She was exhausted from all the chasing, and her stomach kept growling. She had not eaten for a long time. Although they were all cultivators, her cultivation level was not very high. She could not go even a day without food! Moreover, they had encountered a demonic beast earlier. They had fought for a long time and ran for so long. She was exhausted. We have plenty of time anyway. Lets take it slow. Lets find a ce to rest and get some food. She gritted her teeth and decided to find a ce to fill her stomach first. She could no longer handle how hungry she was. She would run out of strength if this kept up. Even if she found that damned man, she would not be able to deal with him. Well The guard leader wanted to advise her to catch up with them before resting. However, he did not dare to say anything else when he saw her gloomy expression. Hence, he could only agree. Alright, Young Lady. Ill order them to find a ce to stop and get you some food to rest for a while.. Chapter 1255 - 1255: We’re Close, Right? Chapter 1255 - 1255: Were Close, Right? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats more like it. Sui Sui looked more pleased instantly. However, she cursed Young Master Nie countless times in her heart and wished she could kill him. And those two! Had it not been for them, she would never have lost her temper on Scorching Rock Peak and attracted such a massive demonic beast. If she met them again, she would not fight them head-on. She had so many useful items. There were only two of them; she could kill them secretly, right? Escorted by the guard leader, she sat down and cursed indignantly, Once I find them, Ill teach them a lesson. None of them will be able to escape! The guard leader looked up at her and sighed inwardly, a headache forming. Encountering such a foolish master was really exasperating. Unfortunately, no matter how exasperated he was, he had to send her back safely. Otherwise, none of his family members would stand to gain. Young Lady, sit here for a while. Ill instruct them to prepare food for you, he said. You may leave. Sui Sui waved at the guard leader indifferently. She was still thinking about how to kill those people once she found them. Young Master Nie was an exception. She still needed him to do something for her, so he could not die yet. However, those two who dared to speak harshly to her had to die. She had already thought of several ways to kill them. All she needed to do was find them. Where are those two? I have to find them and make them stay on Scorching Rock Peak forever to release my hatred! she eximed. The sky was already bright. After eating and drinking their fill, Qian Jiyun led An Jiuyue towards the Warrior Wolves howls. Young Master Nie and the others had nowhere to go, so they followed them from a distance. The more they walked, the more shocked the guards around Young Master Nie became. The guard nearest Young Master Nie had no choice but to remind him quietly, Young Master, well encounter demonic beasts if we continue walking. Young Master Nie turned and nced at the guard. It was not like he did not have ears. He could hear Warrior Wolves howls. They felt very close, as if they were about to pounce on them. Since they could hear the howls, those two people walking ahead must have heard them too. They were probably going in this direction on purpose, right? Lets follow them. Dont talk too much, he said to the guard before continuing to follow them. Young Master The guard was about to say something when Young Master Nie red at him sharply. He dared not say anything else and could only protect him more alertly. Wei Na, were close, right? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na. She could hear the Warrior Wolves howls getting closer and closer. They were about to encounter arge pack soon, right? Yes! Wei Na replied softly. There are more Warrior Wolves than before. Master, you have to be prepared. Dont let them hurt you, he reminded. An Jiuyue smiled and said, Im already experienced and ready. She had experience! After killing so many Warrior Wolves thest time, she was not hurt too badly, right? Chapter 1256 - 1256: Are They… Dead? Chapter 1256 - 1256: Are They Dead? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had already rested for a night. The demonic energy she had expended previously had returned, so she was eager to go all out. The howls grew closer. As there was no fierce battle like yesterday, the Warrior Wolves were more alert. They quickly discovered the presence of an unfamiliar aura. A small group of Warrior Wolves rushed towards them, baring their teeth. With a few leaps, they closed in on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and attacked them. Be careful! Young Master Nie broke out in a cold sweat for them when he saw Warrior Wolves charging towards them. He could not help but alert them. Warrior Wolves were small, but their numbers were overwhelming. These wolves were only the vanguard, but they were here to probe and assess the enemy. Once they left, more warrior wolves would arrive. Young Master Nie did not understand why Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were not leaving. Were they really here for the Warrior Wolves? He could not help but feel afraid for them. However, his worries were destined to be useless. Before An Jiuyue could do anything, Qian Jiyun raised his hand and flicked his sleeve, sending the ferocious Warrior Wolves flying. Most importantly, they were unable to stand up again after being flung away andnding on the ground. Are they dead? Young Master Nie was terrified. Even the guards beside him wore strange expressions when they witnessed this scene. They had seen Qian Jiyun merely flicking his sleeve without exerting much effort, and it seemed impossible that the Warrior Wolves could be killed just like that. If it were them, wouldnt they have to engage in a prolonged battle even with just a single Warrior Wolf? This This is too terrifying. Theyre clearly about our age, the guard standing beside Young Master Nie muttered to himself. Qian Jiyun looked about their age, while An Jiuyue seemed younger than them. Why were they so terrifyingly powerful? Did theye here just to hunt Warrior Wolves? a guard asked. They had noticed it earlier, right? Those two had deliberately moved in the direction where the howls were the loudest. It was hard to believe they were not here for the Warrior Wolves. Upon hearing this, the guards looked at each other and finally looked at Young Master Nie in unison. Young Master Nie was also very confused. When he first met them, he was worried about them. He felt that they were courting death bying to Scorching Rock Peak on their own. But from the looks of it, that was not the case. They were clearly after the lives of the demonic beasts on Scorching Rock Peak. While they were dazed, more Warrior Wolves charged over. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue attacked the Warrior Wolves without mercy. The demonic energy An Jiuyue used was especially obvious to Qian Jiyun. Meanwhile, to Young Master Nie and the others, who had never seen demonic energy, it was simply a special application of Original Soul energy. In the military camp at the border of the Zhanling Empire, Zhan Beiye stood with one hand on his hip as he watched the soldiers walking back and forth. Half of them were injured. Has Ming Fucheng gone crazy? He exhaled heavily and could not help but curse.. Chapter 1257 - 1257: So What If They All Died? Chapter 1257 - 1257: So What If They All Died? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was not sure if Ming Fucheng had gone crazy because of him in recent days, but he had been sending troops to provoke the Zhanling Military Camp frequently. In just a few days, there were no less than 30 battles. He had suffered significant losses on his side, but Ming Fucheng fared even worse. Over twice as many soldiers had died. Was he not taking the lives of the soldiers in his camp seriously? Are they trying to crush the Zhanling Military with that little military strength? Even if that were true, it would depend on his ability to do so. Despite having fewer troops than the Yueming Empire, Zhanling Military Campsbat strength far outweighed that of the Yueming Military Camp. If that was Ming Fuchengs n, he had miscalcted. Ry my orders. Be on high alert for a possible attack by the Yueming Military. Prepare all of our firearms. If they dare toe again, dont wait for ordersuse the firearms against them immediately, he instructed the deputy general beside him. Yueming Empire was not the only country with firearms. They possessed some too. However, his good father had deliberately given him a few firearms to make things difficult for him. The others could not be transported immediately, so he had to wait. They treated him like food. Did they think he was a fool and a pushover? Yes, Marshal, the deputy general replied and left. He had been having a headache over the past few days. Ming Fucheng was like a crazy person who coulde over and bite him at any time. Everyone was very nervous. They were worried that the Yueming Military would attack them if they took a nap, let alone sleep. They had never used firearms in earlier battles. Now that the Marshal had given orders to use them, there was no need to wait. Trash! All of you are trash! Ming Fucheng was fuming in the Yueming Military Camp. Heunched several covert and public attacks, but he was unable to seriously harm Zhan Beiye. There was not even a scratch on the border of the Zhanling Empire. How could he not be angry? He was so angry that he wanted to kill Zhan Beiye. However, Zhan Beiye was in Zhanling Military Camp, making it impossible to bring him over now. Hence, he became even angrier and could onlysh out at those around him. I dont believe it! Is Zhanling Military Camp that powerful? Are they indestructible by des and fire? Ry my orders. Deploy all the troops. Ill definitely take down Fu City and make Zhan Beiye suffer. Fu City is the major border city where Zhan Beiye was currently located. If this city was lost, even if Zhan Beiye was not captured, the Emperor of the Zhanling Empire would undoubtedly punish him. When the time came, many people would add insults to injury to Zhan Beiye. Ming Fucheng simply had to sit back and reap the benefits. Your Highness, our soldiers have suffered a lot in the past few days. We should rest for a few days before Shut up! Ming Fucheng interrupted the deputy general. He did not care about their lives. So what if they all died? As long as Zhan Beiye could die, he could not care less. Didnt you hear my orders? Do it. This Yes, I understand. The deputy general hesitated for a moment before agreeing. When he turned around and left the tent, he could not help but sigh softly. He had never seen amander who did not take human lives seriously.. Chapter 1258 - 1258: Like These Warrior Wolves Chapter 1258 - 1258: Like These Warrior Wolves Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were the soldiers lives in such arge camp worthless to His Highness? He did not know what kind of deep hatred His Highness had for Zhan Beiye. Why would he sacrifice so many soldiers at the border to pay for his hatred? If they had known what was going on, everything would have been fine. But the soldiers had died without a clue! Another deputy general noticed him standing in one ce with a troubled expression. He walked over and asked him, Deputy General Yang, whats wrong? Did His Highness upset you again? Upset? Deputy General Yang nced at him. His Highness has ordered us to prepare our troops again. What? The other deputy general nearly eximed in surprise. Fortunately, he reacted in time and covered his mouth to prevent alerting Ming Fucheng, who was in the tent. His Highness His Highness must be crazy! How can we still Does His Highness want the borders troops to be wiped out? Isnt he too ruthless? he whispered to Deputy General Yang. Of course, Im aware of that. Deputy General Yang shook his head. Since youre aware, why didnt you dissuade him a little? the deputy general asked. Dissuade His Highness? Deputy General Yang sneered and looked towards the tent before turning back to look at the person beside him. Do you really think I have enough influence for His Highness to heed my words? Spare me the delusion. He shook his head. He no longer had any expectations for Ming Fucheng. Whatever he said, so be it. After all, the Yueming Empires army would be the ones to die, not him. If the entire army was wiped out, he would not be the only one punished. Thats enough. The other deputy general shook his head. He felt that Ming Fucheng was hopeless. Anyone with discernment could tell that this was a personal feud between Ming Fucheng and Zhan Beiye, which Ming Fucheng had insisted on turning into a national conflict. In their opinion, there was no need to fight this war. However, the war still started and showed no signs of ending. Alright, since its His Highnesss instructions, go and carry it out. Ill go too. With that, he patted Deputy General Yangs shoulder and left quickly. Ha! Deputy General Yang sneered. Ming Fucheng was not going to stop until he finished sacrificing all the soldiers in the camp. What else could he do? He would follow Ming Fuchengs orders, and when the time came, Ming Fucheng would naturally assume responsibility. With that in mind, he left quickly. With the wolf howls dying down, Young Master Nie and a few guards watched as the Warrior Wolves copsed on the ground, one by one, under the relentless attacks of the two people before them. Their jaws dropped to the ground in shock. They had never seen such ruthless people! A guard secretly heaved a sigh of relief and mumbled, Th-thankfully Fortunately, Young Master Nie did not attack those two people. Otherwise, would they have copsed one by one, like these Warrior Wolves, never to rise again? These two are too strong. Miss Miss Sui Sui wants to deal with them? Heh, hehe.. Chapter 1259 - 1259: How Long Has It Been? Chapter 1259 - 1259: How Long Has It Been? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guards sneered. It was uncertain who would be the one to kill whom. Fortunately, those two did not intend to kill them. Otherwise, they might die in some obscure corner. They watched helplessly as An Jiuyue harvested a few Warrior Wolves that tried to flee. The two then began cleaning up the battlefield. After a while, the Warrior Wolf corpses on the ground disappeared one after another. They disappeared so quickly that the guards could not even see how they disappeared. Hence, they were well aware that these two had secrets and treasuresand these treasures were not something small fries like them could covet. They finally understood why they had only seen blood on the ground and not the corpses of demonic beasts. Those two had taken the corpses away. Master, there are so many of them. It should be enough, right? Inside the space, Wei Na was speechless as he looked at the piles of corpses. Digging out Warrior Wolf crystals was no problem. The main issue was that his master felt that the Warrior Wolf meat was quite delicious and wanted him to clean the wolves and put them up for sale in the shop. Yes, it should be enough. An Jiuyue touched her chin and thought for a moment. Well stop looking for them intentionally, but if we do find them, well have to kill and harvest them. Wei Na was speechless. How long have we been killing for? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na when he stopped talking. Same as before, Wei Na replied. As expected from her! Her ability to kill demonic beasts has increased exponentially. Even Qian Jiyun did not kill nearly as many demonic beasts as she did this time. Of course, Qian Jiyun was also giving in to her. He allowed her to kill so many because he wanted to train her. Youve killed more this time. Master, youre already moving very quickly, he said. Do I need you to tell me that? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes and chuckled. She could sense it too. Small demonic beasts like the Warrior Wolves could be killed quickly as long as their weaknesses were identified. Jiyun, are you here to practice dodging? She looked up at Qian Jiyun and saw that he was not stained with much blood. You Qian Jiyun chuckled and raised his hand to pinch the tip of her nose, only to retract it after noticing the blood on his hand. She noticed it too and immediately took out some water for him to wash his hands. Eat some fruits. Lets find a clean ce to rest. After he washed his hands, she took out some fruits and handed them to Qian Jiyun. This was the case in a ce where there were many demonic beasts. If one remained in a ce with a strong smell of blood for too long, many demonic beasts would attack them. Especially since they retracted their killing aura, demonic beasts would find them more vulnerable and attack them. They were not afraid of demonic beasts. However, they had been fighting for a long time. It was best to rest and recover first. Besides She turned around and nced at the people near them. She and Qian Jiyun could deal with the demonic beasts, but these people could not. Since they were still useful, she should bring them to a safe ce first.. Chapter 1260 - 1260: Truly An Ancestor! Chapter 1260: Truly An Ancestor! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Nie, its time to leave. After calling out to Young Master Nie and the others, Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyues hand and strode away. In less than half an hour, Sui Sui, apanied by her guards, arrived at the blood-stained scene. Her expression darkened at the pungent scent of blood. Damn it! They escaped again! She stomped her feet angrily. She did not understand why she could not catch up to these people when she was even rushing her meals. That b*stard is with those two! I knew it! They were in cahoots! Young Lady, Young Master Nie must have met those two by chance, right? The guard leader could not help but speak up for Young Master Nie. They had never even seen them before, and their strength was unfathomable. How could Young Master Nie have met them? He must have panicked after encountering the demonic beast and identally ran into those two people. Young Master Nie did not have many guards with him, so he chose to stay by their side to protect himself. It was not a bad idea. Otherwise, who knew which demonic beast would devour him on Scorching Rock Peak? Youre defending that b*stard? Sui Sui was already angry because she could not catch up to them. She became even angrier when she heard what the guard leader said. She looked up and red fiercely at him, wishing she could rip a chunk out of his flesh. She would have done it if she hadnt been afraid of attracting more demonic beasts. No, Im just specting. The guard leader shook his head quickly when he saw her chilling re. He could not voice his real thoughts in fear of dying a horrible death. Young Lady, we should leave this ce as soon as possible. The smell of blood is so strong. Im afraid the demonic beasts will soon Roar! Roar! Before he could finish speaking, he heard the roars of demonic beasts nearby. Sui Sui was so frightened that she trembled instinctively. She panicked and shouted at the guard leader. Hurry up and lead the way then! Are you waiting for me to lead the way for you? Although she was shouting, she still lowered her voice because she was afraid of attracting the demonic beasts. She did not want to run until she was out of breath again. Young Lady,e this way with me. The guard leader sighed softly. After listening to themotion around him, he headed in the direction with the least demonic beasts and left with Sui Sui. The other guards followed them. They were very dissatisfied with their young master. She was truly acting like a demanding ancestor! Meanwhile Qian Jiyun and the others had wanted to find a clean ce to eat something to replenish their energy. However, they were a little unlucky this time. Before they could find a safe ce to go, they were entangled by a centipede that was nearly 100 feet long. An Jiuyue felt a little helpless. They had only eaten some fruits. Wei Na, why didnt you remind me? Master Im digging for crystals, Wei Na said weakly. Alright. An Jiuyue touched the tip of her nose. She had wronged Wei Na. Digging for crystals was also an important matter. The little one was still waiting to eat those crystals. This matter could not be dyed either.. Chapter 1261 - 1261: How Many Rounds Can We Last? Chapter 1261: How Many Rounds Can We Last? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then lets fight. Jiyun, be careful. All centipedes are venomous, she reminded Qian Jiyun, and they began fighting the centipede. They never nned to go against it, but it was clearly targeting them. Younz Master, are we zoinz to help? Young Master Nies guards gulped at the sight of the huge centipede. They did not help previously because they did not think they could defeat the wolf pack. Now that the danger was much bigger, they also feared bing mere snacks for the demonic beast if they intervened. However, they would also feel bad if they did not help. After all, they were in the same industry, right? Young Master Nie looked at the guard who had spoken and asked, Can you all defeat it? Well The guard raised his hand and scratched his nape. The expression on his face was obvious. How could they defeat it? We have to give it a try even if we cant win. Standing here like this is very awkward. Young Master Nie knew that, but it did not mean he wanted to take part and cause trouble for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He did not think he and his guards would be of much help if they went up now. Instead, they would cause Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue a lot of trouble. After all, the centipede looked very powerful. How many rounds of fighting can west against that centipede? he asked the guards. Uh! The guards were stunned. How many rounds? They felt he had overestimated them. The centipede was so big. It would be good enough if they couldst one or two rounds against it. Young Master, were not as agile as those two. The guards mouths twitched as they watched Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue dart around, dodging the centipedes attacks. If they could dodge so nimbly, they would not be mere guards. But Young Master, are we really not going to help? Young Master, we didnt help when we faced the Warrior Wolves earlier. If we dont help now, will those two think were not on their side? Young Master Nie was speechless. He never considered that. He reckoned those two must not have thought about this either. They had to have other motives for suddenly changing their minds and letting them stay by their side. Besides, were they reluctant to help kill the Warrior Wolves? They were intimidated by the aura of the two of them killing the Warrior Wolves! Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue never gave them a chance to kill. They never sent a single Warrior Wolf in their way. Lets wait and see. I think theyre more than capable enough to deal with that centipede. We dont have to do anything. So well watch first? The guard looked at the two people fighting and then at his young master. Mhm, Young Master Nie replied softly. Meanwhile, the huge centipede in front of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue was indeed nothing to be afraid of. They only found the centipedes venom slightly bothersome. The centipede had a lot of legs. Although they might be very short for a centipede, they were long enough to sweep the two tiny humans away.. Chapter 1262 - 1262: Should We Help Them? Chapter 1262 - 1262: Should We Help Them? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It thought defeating them would be easy, but it never expected them to be so good at dodging its attacks. After a few rounds of fighting, the centipedes body was already covered in numerous wounds. The two of them showed no mercy with their swords, each sh drawing blood. Jiuyue, be careful. The centipede appeared to be severely injured and angry. It produced a muffled sound. Before An Jiuyue could react, it shot a mouthful of ck mist at her. Mmph! An Jiuyue was stunned. She Imew it was venomous, but she never expected it to release a venomous mist like this. Worried that Qian Jiyun would rush over without a care, she shouted, Im fine! Donte over! Her space acted as a barrier. No amount of ck mist the centipede spat could reach her. The ck mist could only surround her. Qian Jiyun heaved a sigh of relief. He had watched as the centipede spat a mouthful of venomous mist at An Jiuyue. He wanted to protect her, but he was too slow. It frightened him. He only realized An Jiuyue had a space to protect herself after she shouted at him. After knowing that An Jiuyue was safe, he looked at the centipede coldly. He had wanted her to train more, but he could not allow that now. His attacks became fierce. His long sword transformed into a surge of Original Soul energy and pierced through the centipede. The centipede was severely injured and cried out in pain. However, it would not be defeated so easily. A single strike would not turn it into a lifeless corpse immediately. It gave up on An Jiuyue and attacked Qian Jiyun, sweeping him up. Oh no! Young Master, should we help them? The guards panicked when they saw the venomous mist surround An Jiuyue and the centipede coil around Qian Jiyun. However, Young Master Nie was even more panicked. He did not hear the guard speak and dashed forward, wanting to save Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue from the centipede. However, before he could reach the centipede, he noticed a figure walking out of the venomous fog casually. The long sword in her hand had disappeared and turned into a long whip. The next thing he heard was the sound of the long whip slicing through the air. The whip was wrapped around the centipedes neck, and she pulled hard. The centipede let out an even more agonizing cry, as if the long whip was strangling it too tightly. Madam Qian, let me help Before he could finish his sentence, Qian Jiyun flew out from the entwined coil of the centipede. Arge, bloody hole appeared in the centipedes body where he had emerged. It was a chilling sight. What kind of person could leave such arge, bloody hole in this massive centipede? Qian Jiyun was alone and did not have anyone to help him. How terrifying! After a while, An Jiuyue stared at Qian Jiyun, who was standing beside her. She blinked at him a few times. Um, Jiyun, what are you holding? Chapter 1263 - 1263: You Attracted That Demonic Beast Chapter 1263 - 1263: You Attracted That Demonic Beast Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A crystal. Qian Jiyun looked down at the crystal in his hand before looking up at An Jiuyue. Could she not tell it was a crystal? This crystal was merely a little bigger than typical demonic beasts. Was she too dazed from the fight? Theres blood on the crystal. Maybe you cant see it clearly. I know its a crystal. The corners of An Jiuyues mouth twitched. How could she not tell? Even if there were bloodstains on the crystal, she recognized it. She wanted to know why he had pulled out the crystal! Did he not say he wanted her to y with the centipede for a while longer? Why did the battle end up like this? She reminded him, Wont it die if you pull its crystal out? This centipede is venomous. Its too dangerous. Lets look for non-venomous demonic beasts next time, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue was extremely shocked. Would this bit of venom really kill her? Okay, okay. She knew Qian Jiyun had indeed been frightened earlier. She could understand. Had the centipede unleashed its venomous mist on Qian Jiyun, she would not only be frightened, but she would also kill it immediately. Young Master Nie, who was standing very close to them, did not know what to do. He thought they had met their match and rushed forward to save them, risking his own life. But, in the end, Madam Qian was using the centipede for practice. What could be more shocking than this? Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, you He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. But reality cut him off before he could finish speaking because, while Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were fighting, Sui Sui had swiftly caught up with her guards. Nie! Youre actually with them? Why are you so despicable? Do you really think they can protect you? She was already angry at the thought of Young Master Nie being with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. How could she not be furious after she found him with them? Sui Sui? Young Master Nie turned to look at Sui Sui. He frowned slightly. He did not expect her to catch up so quickly. He quickly realized that Sui Sui had done something to him. Otherwise, how could she catch up with them when they were constantly moving in different directions? You put tracking powder on me? Although phrased as a question, he already had the answer. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were also aware of this, right? They must have long suspected that Sui Sui wanted something from him. 1 Sui Suis eyes shed with guilt. However, the guilt was temporary. She quickly suppressed it. She had done nothing wrong. He was a lowly person. Even if she killed him, so what? Why? Cant I use tracking powder on you? Without it, you wouldve been gone without a trace, right? She crossed her arms and sneered at Young Master Nie. You Infuriated, Young Master Nie nearly cursed at her. However, he was still wary of her and held back. Sui Sui, did we run because we wanted to? Wasnt it because you attracted that demonic beast? he asked Sui Sui. Hmph! Sui Sui snorted. She no longer cared about the demonic beast from before.. Chapter 1264 - 1264: She Doesn’t Mean to Target You Chapter 1264 - 1264: She Doesnt Mean to Target You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So what if she was the one who had attracted it? Those two people had made her angry, so she could not control her temper, which caused the demonic beast to go to them. Hence, the two people in front of her were at fault, and she had nothing to do with it. Nie Zigui, youre too much! How dare you criticize me? She pointed at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and gritted her teeth, looking like she wanted to kill them. Dont you know these two are my enemies? How can you be with them? Did you secretly make a deal with them? When did I? Nie Zigui found it impossible to exin himself to her clearly. What did she mean by making a deal with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue? They were merely traveling together. Sui Sui, youd better not say things like that. Although my family and I are subjects, you cannot nder us so carelessly, he said to Sui Sui with a cold expression. nder? Did I nder you? Sui Sui grew even angrier. Qian Jiyun did not even look at her and continued speaking gently to An Jiuyue. He was so considerate that she gritted her teeth in anger. Are you not with them? Did you not speak to them? Did you not abandon me and leave alone? Didnt you see how these two bullied me earlier? Especially that b*tch Ah! She pointed a finger at An Jiuyue, but Qian Jiyun shoved her, sending her to the ground. Everything was a blur, and the next thing they knew, Qian Jiyun was in front of Sui. He stepped on her chest, crushing it. Ah! Sui Sui felt as if her chest almost exploded and screamed. Young Lady! The guard leader screamed and rushed to her when he saw Qian Jiyun stepping on his master. However, he was stopped by An Jiuyues long whip before he could reach Qian Jiyun. She wrapped it around his waist and flung him away. Chief The guards looked at An Jiuyue and then at the guard leader. They knew they were no match for the two people in front of them, so they did not dare to attack carelessly, let alone take the initiative to save Sui Sui. They were aware that if they charged forward, they would not be able to save anyone and would only be silenced. The guard leader was dizzy from the fall. He struggled on the ground a few times before standing up shakily and looking up at An Jiuyue. You He had always known he was no match for them. However, he did not expect this person to attack their young master without saying a word. Dont hurt my young master. Shes just upset. She doesnt mean to target you. He did not believe what he said. He had heard her talk about wanting to cut them into pieces along the way here. However, he could not possibly say that she wanted to kill them! Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled. She slowly approached Sui Sui, who could not move at all. Your mouth is so dirty. Dont you know what a mouth is for? If you dont want it, I can help you cut it off.. What do you think? Chapter 1265 - 1265: Not the One Being Stepped On Chapter 1265 - 1265: Not the One Being Stepped On Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Sui Sui looked at the condescending An Jiuyue, feeling a deep sense of frustration. However, she was out of options. Her life might be in their hands. She could only retreat for now and deal with them once she regained her freedom. Dont be rash. Ie from the royal family. Offending me wont lead to a good oue for you. She revealed her family background. No one dared to provoke the royal family here. She reckoned they would not make things difficult for her after learning her identity. They might even revere her. How about this? Well each take a step back. I wont make things difficult for you anymore. Ill grant you freedom, and youll promise to protect me on Scorching Rock Peak. How about that? An Jiuyue was speechless. Where did this foole from? How could she say such things when someone was stepping on her? An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and touched her chin. Jiyun, are my eyes ying tricks on me? Are you the one being stepped on, not her? she asked. Qian Jiyun said nothing but stepped on her harder, trying to make here to her senses and know what to do. As expected, Sui Sui screamed again, her face turning pale. These two were inhumane! She already said she was part of the royal family, but they were still treating her like this. Were they hoping to be exterminated? You How dare you Im from the royal family. Provoking me wont do you any good! ! I I Ah! She ended her sentence with a scream. This man was too ruthless. He stepped on her so hard, not caring that she was ady. Did he think she was a stone? Dont, dont step on me. I admit my mistake. I shouldnt have provoked you. What could she do? She was in despair! Her guards were like decorations. They could not help at all when Qian Jiyun bullied her. You sound a little too reluctant! An Jiuyue crouched down and looked at Sui Sui with a faint smile. A member of the royal family? Which royal family? The Yueming Empire? 1 Sui Sui opened her mouth, as if she finally understood why they were so rude to her. The Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire had different dressing styles. It was easy to recognize them. They were from the Zhanling Empire, right? That exined why they treated her like this even though she had already revealed her identity. Perhaps they had already figured it out before she revealed her identity. The only reason they remained silent was to avoid having a bad rtionship with her. They must have ignored her because of the war between the two countries. Are you from the Zhanling Empire? She was a little afraid now. Her voice trembled as she looked at An Jiuyue uneasily. Why did she not think of this earlier? If they were from the Yueming Empire, why would they treat her like this? The number of guards surrounding her would have led them to specte about her identity. From the Zhanling Empire? An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun and nodded.. Chapter 1266 - 1266: Ming Fucheng Is Your Brother? Chapter 1266: Ming Fucheng Is Your Brother? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I guess so Somewhat. Why? Did you just realize? She and Qian Jiyun were here for Zhan Beiye. It would not be an exaggeration to say that they were from the Zhanling Empire. You Sui Sui almost vomited blood. Was she implying that she was blind? How could she not tell that they were from the Zhanling Empire? Fine. She was stupid. She admitted that she had been careless. Young Master Nies expression darkened when he heard An Jiuyue admit that she was from the Zhanling Empire. The war between the two countries had already started. He had connections with the Zhanling Empire now, so Sui Sui had something on him. If he returned, the Nie family would have a hard time. He only had two choices now. One was to die on Scorching Rock Peak. Even if Sui Sui returned, she could not say anything. She would not be able to prove anything since he was already dead. The alternative was for Sui Sui to die on Scorching Rock Peak along with her guards. However, if that happened, things would turn out poorly for him even if he returned. How could the Nie family lead a good life if a princess died? His mind was filled with various thoughts instantly. The guard leaders heart clenched when he heard An Jiuyues words. They had encountered people from Zhanling Empire. What should they do if they could not defeat these two people even after working together? An Jiuyue looked at Sui Sui and asked casually, Are you from the royal family of Yueming Empire? She raised her hand to Young Master Nie and looked down at Sui Sui. I heard that man call you Sui Sui, right? Then youre Hehe. Thats right. Im Yue Suiyu, the Princess of Yue Ming Empire. Ming Fucheng is my brother. My brother wont let you off if you dare to hurt me! Yue Suiyu gritted her teeth and shouted at An Jiuyue when she realized she could not hide her identity anymore. An Jiuyue shrugged. She did not know who Yue Suiyu was. She had chuckled earlier because she was not sure how to make the next guess. As expected, this youngdy could not keep anything hidden. An Jiuyue had merely said a few words casually, and Yue Suiyu revealed everything. She nodded and said, Ming Fucheng is your brother? Thats good. What do you mean? Yue Suiyu did not understand what she meant. An Jiuyue sounded like she knew her brother. However, something was amiss. It seemed like Do you have a feud with my brother? Her expression darkened. She knew that her brother had provoked many people outside. But why did he provoke these two jinxes? Young Lady! The guard leader wanted to die when he heard her words. She was really brainless. Why would she say everything she was thinking? Even if this was a fact, she should not have said it out loud. There was a big difference between knowing something in ones heart and voicing it out loud for all to hear! Even if Yue Suiyu wanted to die, this was not the way to do it, right? Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue and looked at Yue Suiyu in disbelief.. Chapter 1267 - 1267: What Do You Plan to Do with Her? Chapter 1267: What Do You n to Do with Her? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could she be so naive as to speak so honestly? A princess? Actually, Id like to see Ming Fuchengs expression when he sees me and my husband. YouI Yue Suiyu was rendered speechless again, and her face turned even paler. What do you want? My father and brother wont let you off if you kill me Uh! She was about to retort when Qian Jiyun stomped her even harder. She cried out in pain and spat out a mouthful of blood. Warriors, my master is still young and ignorant. Please let my master off. The war between the two countries has nothing to do with us. The guard leader could not stand it anymore. He hurried forward and said to Qian Jiyun. If they watched those two kill their young master today, they would not be able to live. Even their families would die miserably. Thats true. An Jiuyue touched her chin and looked at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, does the war between the two countries have anything to do with us? Not at all, Qian Jiyun replied. Yue Suiyus eyes lit up when she heard their exchange. She was about to speak when she heard Qian Jiyun continue, But we have a personal grudge with Ming Fucheng. Wh-what? Yue Suiyu was about to go crazy. A personal grudge? That would mean she would end up in a terrible state today! She was full of regret. If she had known, she would not have disclosed her rtionship with Ming Fucheng. Wasnt this a ssic example of walking up to deaths door? Dont dont do anything rash. If something happens to me, my brother wont She was afraid. She was truly afraid. Her lips trembled as she spoke to them. She even tried to use Ming Fucheng to threaten them. She had thought it through. Since those two held a personal grudge against Ming Fucheng, he must have made them suffer earlier. It would definitely be advantageous for her to use Ming Fucheng to threaten them. Brother knows Im here at Scorching Rock Peak. If anything happens to me, hell find out soon. An Jiuyue chuckled. Did Yue Suiyu think she was afraid of Ming Fucheng, that rotten person? What do you n to do with her? Qian Jiyun asked Jiuyue. What do you think? An Jiuyue asked. Although she did not have any grudges against Yue Suiyu, she reckoned that Yue Suiyu probably wanted to chop her into pieces. Hence, there was no need for her to be polite. Battlefields were littered with mountains of dead bodies. Whether one person died or not made no difference. Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to speak, she suggested, Why dont we cripple her spiritual energy and give her to Zhan Beiye? Yue Suiyu seemed to have a good rtionship with Ming Fucheng. I wonder if Ming Fucheng will choose her or continue attacking Zhanling Empire if Zhan Beiye uses her to threaten him to retreat? Itll be a difficult choice. You, you Yue Suiyu was frightened. How could these two be so vicious? Ming Fucheng had gone crazy trying to take revenge on Zhan Beiye. If he had to choose between the war and her, she knew he would not choose her. Kill me! I wont give you a chance to threaten my brother! she shouted at them.. Chapter 1268 - 1268: A Princess’s Death Would Not Make Much Difference Chapter 1268 - 1268: A Princesss Death Would Not Make Much Difference Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She might have sounded upromising, but what she really thought was that she might as well be killed here than be sent to Camp Zhan Ling to die in agony. She would at least die a better death, right? Lets do that. Qian Jiyun did not listen to Yue Suiyu. When he saw that his wife had finished speaking, he agreed with her. We can just have Trike send her over. We dont have to return personally, he said. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. The guard leaders face turned green. He never expected them to have a feud with Ming Fucheng and to know Zhan Beiye. A thought shed through his mind. He seemed to have remembered something, but he could not figure it out. Besides, he was not in the mood to think about this now. Those two wanted to capture his young master. How could he just sit back and wait for it to happen? Everyone, listen up! Save the Princess! He motioned to his subordinates and charged at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, disregarding the fact that they were no match for them. The guards had no choice but to attack to protect their families, even though they did not want to. Regardless of whether they would be killed, they had to rescue their young master first. Meanwhile, Young Master Nie was dumbfounded. He did not know what to do because he seemed to be unable to avoid disaster no matter what he did. He knew exactly what his future would be like. Pft. Qian Jiyun sneered when he saw the guards charging at him from the corner of his eye. They were a pack of good dogs who wanted to save their master even though thev knew thev had no chance. Unfortunatelv. thev onlv had that limited ability. He raised his hand, ready to kill them all. However, his wife was faster than him. In fact, she did not even have to do anything. Before anyone knew it, a massive triceratops appeared before them. Trike, who had been eating in the space, abruptly shifted locations. Even its delicious food was gone. How could it be happy? It immediately roared. Roar! Roar! The guard leader stopped in his tracks and almost fell forward because he lost his bnce. Tri-triceratops He had seen a triceratops before. They were very powerful, but they did not live on Scorching Rock Peak! Besides, this one appeared out of thin air. Youre raising a triceratops? He looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, gulping subconsciously. Could these two get any more terrifying? They raised a triceratops! That exined why they could walk around Scorching Rock Peak without fear of demonic beasts. Ah! Yue Suiyus eyes widened when she saw the triceratops. She screamed and fainted from fright. Young Master Nie and the others gasped. It seemed like there was no room for hesitation. Yue Suiyu was doomed today. She would not have a chance to live anymore. Even if those two wanted to send Yue Suiyu to the Zhanling Military Camp, Ming Fucheng would not give in to Zhan Beiye over a younger sister. In the end, Yue Suiyu would be killed, and the war between the two countries would continue. In any case, the two countries rtionship was as awkward as it could get.. A princesss death would not make much difference, would it? Chapter 1269 - 1269: We Have No Feud Chapter 1269 - 1269: We Have No Feud Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even Yue Suiyu might not have expected that she would be the one to die after all her efforts to kill Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. The guard leader wanted to escape, but he did not dare and could not. He could only say to Qian Jiyun, Release the Princess, or well make you regret it! However, his trembling hand, which held the sword, betrayed him and proved his fear. Make us regret it? An Jiuyue tilted her head and blinked at the guard leader. How will you make us regret it? Tell me. Uh. The guard leader was stunned by her words and flushed red in embarrassment immediately. Thats right. How would they make them regret it? Even with only two of them, they were no match for them. Now there was a triceratops. What was their chance of winning? It was impossible for them to save the Princess and escape. Moreover, it was uncertain if they could even save the Princess. The two of them appeared very menacing, and he was very afraid. However, he had to give it a try no matter what. If they failed to save the Princess, they and their families would be buried alongside her. He gritted his teeth to suppress the fear in his heart and persuaded them kindly, We have no feud between us in the first ce. Why offend the entire Yueming Empire in a fit of anger? Release the Princess. We can pretend nothing happened. Its not wise to offend an empire. Please think it through before doing anything. Yes, hes right. You cant send me to the Zhanling Empire. Otherwise, your families will never have peace. Yue Suiyu, who was feigning unconsciousness and preparing to find an opportunity to escape, finally understood. She was the Princess of an empire. Would the Emperor spare them if they really killed her? Even handing her over to Zhan Beiye would put them in a dangerous spot, right? What if Zhan Beiye did not keep a good eye on her and allowed her to escape? She could avenge herself, and neither of them could get away. Of course, she would not say that out loud. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and touched her chin. So we cant give her away? she asked. Then lets kill her, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. Haha! Hahaha! Inside the space, Wei Na burst outughing. He had never seen such a stupid woman. She was really trying her best to get herself killed. When the guard leader heard their exchange, he cursed Yue Suiyu internally. How could there be someone so stupid? If she did not know how to speak properly, she should refrain from speaking. Why couldnt she act like a mute? Must she speak up and tell everyone that she was stupid? Was there anyone as oblivious as her? Wasnt pretending to be unconscious a good idea? If everyone let their guard down against her, she might be able to escape as well. But why did she have to speak up now? Was she crazy? Heh, youre quite good at pretending. An Jiuyue looked down and nced at Yue Suiyu. Even she was fooled. She thought Yue Suiyu had really fainted because of the triceratops. She did not expect it to be an act.. Chapter 1270 - 1270: Do You Really Want to Die? Chapter 1270 - 1270: Do You Really Want to Die? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Had An Jiuyue not been attentive and thrown Yue Suiyu onto the triceratops, she might have sessfully escaped. An Jiuyue really had to stay vignt at all times. The people from Yueming Empire were quite smart. However, Yue Suiyu could not think on her feet sometimes. Her face flushed red in embarrassment. She also realized that she should not have exposed herself because she was momentarily unable to control herself. But it was all because the guard leader gave her the impression that she could still be saved! She looked at the guard leader spitefully. Its all your fault! The guard leader rubbed his forehead and revealed a helpless expression. This woman was hopeless! How could she criticize him at a time like this? Who did he offend to be given the task of protecting such a master? Shut up! Qian Jiyun did not have the time to talk to them. He yelled at them and turned to face An Jiuyue. Should we kill her? An Jiuyue thought for a moment and shook her head. Lets send her to Zhan Beiye. Hell know what to do with her. This woman was a princess, so if they used her right, they might be able to reap unexpected benefits. An Jiuyue decided to leave this to Zhan Beiye. They would not kill Young Master Nie, who had been following them. As for the others Well reward everyone else with a pill and let them fend for themselves. What do you think? she asked. Sure. Qian Jiyun supported An Jiuyues idea unconditionally. He watched as An Jiuyue took out two porcin bottles of medicinal pills from her space and looked at the guard leader and the others. Are you going to eat it yourselves, or should I stuff it into your mouths? As she spoke, an invisible pressure attacked the guards, causing them to take a step back in shock. Chief, we The guards looked at their leader and wanted his opinion. In reality, they had already made up their minds and knew the fate that awaited them if they did not eat An Jiuyues pillsdeath. How could the guard leader not be aware of that? He gritted his teeth and nced at Yue Suiyu with hatred in his eyes. If he could survive, he would never want to see this woman again. She was simply a scourge. No matter how many guards were present, they could not protect someone who wanted to court death. He took a deep breath and resigned himself to fate. He looked up at An Jiuyue, his decision evident in his eyes. An Jiuyue chuckled and tossed the porcin bottles at the guard leader. He caught them and distributed a pill to each of his subordinates. Are you crazy? Do you really want to die? Thats poison! You cant eat it! Yue Suiyu widened her eyes and shouted hysterically. Those who did not know better would think that she was doing this for their sake. However, the guard leader knew her well. She was not thinking for them. She simply felt that they would not be able to protect her after taking the pill. Young Lady, youre on your own now. I can only escort you this far. You You all Youre crazy! Chapter 1271 - 1271: Automatically Ignore Chapter 1271 - 1271: Automatically Ignore Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yue Suiyu was convinced these people had gone insane. Not only did they not save her from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, but they were also willing to eat An Jiuyues poison! Shouldnt guards risk their lives to protect their master? They obviously did not care about their master. Father sent you here to protect me. I order you to kill these two people! Do it now! she shouted at them. As long as these guards fought these two people in front of her, she would have an opportunity to escape. The guard leader was speechless. If he could kill them, would he still need to take the medicinal pill? He knew the pill was bad for him just by looking at it. They were being forced to eat poison. Yue Suiyu should know this, right? Yet she still yelled at them to kill these two people? She had gone insane! He sighed softly and shook his head. Forget it. Why would he bother exining things to someone like this? They could not even protect themselves now, but they might be able to survive if they took this pill. If they refused, they might not live. Princess, youre on your own. With that, he took a deep breath and distributed the remaining medicinal pills to the guards. You You all Uh. Yue Suiyu was so angry that she did not know what to say. Finally, Qian Jiyun Imocked her out. This time, she fainted for real. She would not wake up for at least three days. Qian Jiyun threw her onto the triceratops back and looked at An Jiuyue. Jiuyue, instruct it. An Jiuyue was the one feeding the triceratops, so it only listened to her. It would automatically ignore anything he said, as if it did not hear him. An Jiuyue walked up to the triceratops and asked, Trike, do you remember the military camp with many people earlier? The triceratops could not speak, but it could nod. It understood her and nodded. Send the person on your back to the military camp, An Jiuyue instructed before looking at Qian Jiyun. Write a letter to Zhan Beiye to inform him youre the sender. Let him consider what he should do with this person to maximize benefits. She took out a pen and paper and handed them to Qian Jiyun. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and quickly wrote the letter. Soon, the triceratops left happily with the letter and Yue Suiyu on its back. The reason for its happiness? An Jiuyue had prepared many baskets of fruits for it. It carried them on its back and could east as much as it wanted on the way. Meanwhile, the guards were forced to eat the medicinal pills, but none of them copsed. But after a while, Young Master Nie and his guards discovered that these people chatted with each other as if nothing had happened. Wheres Young Lady? Why is she missing? Who are you? Why are you traveling with us? The guard leader looked around but did not see Yue Suiyu. He saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, and the questions from the other guards surrounding him made him frown. Who are you? Why are you here on Scorching Rock Peak? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked the guard leader, Didnt your master go missing, so you came to ask us if wed seen her? Chapter 1272 - 1272: Have You Forgotten? Chapter 1272 - 1272: Have You Forgotten? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master Nie was speechless. What was happening? He could not understand what they were saying. Did the guard leader forget everything? They had witnessed the triceratops leave with Yue Suiyu earlier. They even tried to chase after it but were too afraid. But they had now forgotten where Yue Suiyu had gone? Young Master, did that medicinal pill cause them to lose their memories? Young Master Nies guard whispered to him. Did they lose their memories and have no recollection of recent events after eating the pill? If that were the case, it would be fantastic. Young Lady has gone missing? The guard leaders eyes widened in surprise and panic. He did not want to believe this, but he had no choice. A voice in his heart told him that his young master had gotten lost. Young Master Nie, whats going on? How did Young Lady get lost? He turned around and asked Young Master Nie, who was standing nearby. Have you forgotten? Sui Sui wouldnt listen to your warnings and kicked up a fuss about eating mustard fruits on Scorching Rock Peak. She insisted you pick the fruits, and we ended up attracting a massive demonic beast. She went missing on her own during our escape. No matter what Young Master Nie said, he knew the guard leader and the others would believe him. Hence, he started making things up. The guard beside him nodded. Thats right. Weve been looking for the Princess all the way and met these two. They were kind and said they would look for her with us. Chief, what happened to you? Have you forgotten? he asked. Ahem. The guard leader coughed lightly. How could I forget? I just forgot it for a moment. He could not admit that he had forgotten something so significant. If he did, that would be a dereliction of duty. He shook his head again. Since thats the case, why arent we searching quickly? Why are we still standing here? This was a serious matter. They had to find her. With that, he left with his subordinates hurriedly. Behind him, Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyues hand, exchanged nces with Young Master Nie, and followed. He had not forgotten that Young Master Nie possessed a secret. Meanwhile, when Qian Jiyun nced at Young Master Nie, thetter automatically assumed that they wanted him to feed the guard leader more fabricated stories about Yue Suiyu. Hence, he walked up to the guard leader quickly and told him about what had happened over the past few days. He made everything up on the spot and said whatever he wanted. This kid is not bad! An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun walked behind them. They could not help but raise their eyebrows as they listened to Young Master Nie speak with the guard leader. His reaction speed was not bad; he was even capable of making up stories on the spot. Hes from Yueming Empire, Qian Jiyun reminded her. Even if he wasmendable, he was still from Yueming Empire. Besides, they were only here to train. They could not take him in. It was best to treat him as a passing acquaintance. An Jiuyue grinned and said, I know. Im just saying. But are we really going to look for Yue Suiyu with them? she asked. No. Qian Jiyun shook his head.. Chapter 1273 - 1273: Shook His Head and Dismissed It Instinctively Chapter 1273 - 1273: Shook His Head and Dismissed It Instinctively Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His intuition told him that Yue Suiyu was not the guard leaders top priority. Otherwise, he would not have been soposed when he learned that they were going to attack Yue Suiyu. He would have fought them to the death rather than eating the medicinal pills An Jiuyue had given him. I think so too. These people seem to be looking for something, and that thing is the top priority, An Jiuyue said. She reckoned this item was probably with Young Master Nie. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue followed the guard leader and the others around Scorching Rock Peak for a long time. Meanwhile, Zhan Beiye, who was covered in blood after his return from the battlefield, had received arge gift bag from Qian Jiyun. He smiled and raised his eyebrows. He looked at Yue Suiyu, who had been unceremoniously thrown off the triceratops back. He could almost see the intense disdain on its face. You sure know how to surprise me! After reading the letter, he looked at the unconscious Yue Suiyu and chuckled. Now that he had this woman, he could cause some trouble. Although it could not stop Ming Fuchengs madness, it could create some conflict between him and his father. One of the two deputy generals apanying him cast a curious nce at the woman who had fallen to the ground and asked, Marshal, this woman is He wondered if she was the Marshals woman, but he shook his head and dismissed it instinctively. If she was really the Marshals woman and delivered like this, it had to be the work of someone from Ming Fuchengs camp. However, how could they possibly miss such a good opportunity to threaten the Marshal? Hence, this woman was probably not rted to the Marshal. The Princess of Yue Ming Empire, Ming Fuchengs biological sister, Zhan Beiye said calmly. What? The two deputy generals were shocked but pleasantly surprised. Ming Fuchengs biological sister? Could they use her to threaten Ming Fucheng into retreating? That crazy dog disregarded all morals on the battlefield. His erratic, every-man-for-himself style of fighting was unruly. They were bing frustrated because they had been beaten so badly over thest few days. They really wanted to capture Ming Fucheng and kill him. However, capturing Ming Fucheng during this war would not be that easy. They could only bear the hatred in their hearts and resolve all their old and new grievances once an opportunity presented itself in the future. But things were different now. Marshal, will Ming Fucheng retreat because of her? Ha! Zhan Beiye sneered. Just as everyone had said, Ming Fucheng was like a crazy dog. Even if the Emperor of Yueming Empire issued a decree personally, Ming Fucheng would not abide by it. Besides, she was just a younger sister. Ming Fucheng might even kill her with an arrow if Zhan Beiye hung her on the city wall. Lock her up and let Ming Fucheng take a look at her tomorrow, he instructed. Yes, Marshal. The deputy general did not dare to say anything else and followed Zhan Beiyes instructions to drag the unconscious Yue Suiyu away. Failed? Failed again? How dare you tell me that you failed again! Ming Fucheng was hopping mad in the Yueming Military Camp. He had already staked everything on this, intending to engage in a mutually destructive battle with the Zhanling Military to fight Zhan Beiye to the death.. Chapter 1274 - 1274: Let Ming Fucheng Play House Chapter 1274 - 1274: Let Ming Fucheng y House Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he was now told that Zhan Beiye had always been a step ahead on the battlefield. How could this not anger him? He wanted to kill these useless fools! What are you doing? The Zhan Military only has that many people. If you cant defeat them, why am I providing for you? he shouted at the deputy generals. A few deputy generals frowned and nced at Ming Fucheng. Were they being supported by a prince like Ming Fucheng? It was the Yueming Empire that was providing for them! Moreover, Ming Fucheng was the one who started this war. How many people had died? Was it even countable? They thought Ming Fucheng would give in after so many casualties, but they never expected him to bepletely merciless. It was as if he did not care how many people had died. Nothing mattered as long as he was alive. Your Highness, the Zhanling Military is abnormally ferocious. Our army is no match for them. Moreover, our food supplies have Shut up! Ming Fuchengs expression darkened at the mention of military provisions. He rebuked the deputy general who had spoken. With one hand on his hip, he paced back and forth in front of them. You think I dont know about the food problem? Do I need you to remind me? After walking back and forth for a while, he stopped and looked at the deputy general with bloodshot eyes. He had already ordered people to gather food, but even if he hurried them, it would still take time, right? It was not easy to transport food here. Well The deputy generals did not look too good either. Theck of military provisions was a big problem. There were so many people in the military camp. Everyone needed to eat. There were a lot of expenses. However, this problem had never been resolved. Everyone was eating the leftover food after the explosion. Your Highness, this food Shut up! Shut up! I told you to shut up! Didnt you hear me? Ming Fucheng shouted angrily at these useless people. Did they think he didnt know about the problem? Ive already ordered people to gather food. Theyll be here soon. Dont you know about this? Didnt I tell you? Why are you rushing me? The deputy generals lowered their heads. Why were they rushing him? Did he really not know why they were rushing him? Everyone knew, right? However, no one dared to voice their thoughts. They had to do whatever the Prince said and listen to his instructions. In any case, this war had be a circus. The Yueming Empire was burning hundreds of thousands of soldiers to let Ming Fucheng y house. Your Highness, lets not talk about food. Zhanling Militarysbat power is not something our military can match, someone said. Ha! Ming Fucheng sneered. So youre saying that my military, which is twice the size of Zhanling Military, is not as strong as them? Well The deputy generals hesitated. They wanted to say that, but they did not dare to. Get lost! Get out! Get out! Ming Fucheng knew what they were thinking when he saw their expressions.. Chapter 1275 - 1275: Do You Think Zhan Beiye Is Stupid Chapter 1275 - 1275: Do You Think Zhan Beiye Is Stupid Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How could he admit that he was inferior to Zhan Beiye in every way? He clearly had twice the military size of the other party, but he could not gain any advantage over Zhan Beiye. This was even worse than getting killed. The deputy generals quickly turned around and left, feeling as if they had been pardoned. However, one deputy general stayed behind. He was Ming Fuchengs trusted aide and had also returned from Huayan Peak with him. Taking a deep breath, he approached Ming Fucheng. Your Highness, we have to think about how to deal with Zhan Beiye at length. We cant be too hasty, he advised softly. If Zhan Beiye was that easy to defeat, he would have died at the hands of the other princes and princesses of the Zhanling Empire long ago. How could he act so arrogantly? This time, they still could not gain anything from Zhan Beiye. Just like Ming Fucheng, he wanted to crush Zhan Beiye with an army. However, as theirbat strength was depleted bit by bit, he no longer wanted to do so. It was clear that using war to deal with Zhan Beiye was a bad idea. He would not die from it either. We cant be too hasty? Ming Fucheng nced at the deputy general. If this person had not been apanying him since his time at Huayan Peak, he would have kicked him out. Did the deputy general not consider how Zhan Beiye had treated him previously? He almost killed him and embarrassed him because of Qian Jiyun, that b*stard. If he did not restore his pride, Ming Fucheng would not be able to keep his chin up in Huayan Peak or Yueming Empire in the future. Hence, Zhan Beiye had to die. He wanted to tell Qian Jiyun that whoever offended him would not have a good ouedeath would be their only end. Moreover, he wanted to tell Qian Jiyun that Zhan Beiye died because of him! You think I was too hasty? he asked, staring at the deputy general coldly. Uh. Ming Fuchengs murderous gaze frightened him, so he did not dare to agree. Your Highness, thats not what I meant. I wanted to say that we could exploit Zhan Beiyes weakness and attack him. Isnt Zhan Beiye the most protective of Zhan Beicheng? Maybe we can kidnap him from Huayan Peak? he suggested. Zhan Beicheng? Ming Fucheng sneered when he heard that name. He was from the royal family. How could he not know Zhan Beicheng? That guy probably wanted Zhan Beiye dead, and Zhan Beiye must have figured out his younger brothers true colors by now. Could he use Zhan Beicheng to threaten Zhan Beiye? That was impossible. Zhan Beiye was not stupid. Would that thing make Zhan Beiye risk his life? Do you think Zhan Beiye is stupid? Or do you think I am? Qian Jiyun was definitely one of the people Zhan Beiye cared about. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun could note to their ne, even if Ming Fucheng wanted to kidnap him. Besides, kidnapping Qian Jiyun would not be easy. He was as slippery as a fish. Go and make preparations immediately. Well attack the city tomorrow with aerial troops and demonic beasts. I refuse to believe that Zhan Beiye can use his body to block the city walls. He was going all out. As long as he could kill Zhan Beiye, the sacrifices of these soldiers would be worth it.. Chapter 1276 - 1276: Provided Numerous False Clues Chapter 1276: Provided Numerous False Clues Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With aerial troops? The deputy general was shocked by his words. The term aerial troops did not imply that soldiers would fly. Instead, soldiers were mounted onunchers and propelled across. Although this method allowed them to send people across, it was extremely taxing on the human body. If not done carefully, it might result in casualties. However, those lucky enough to survive could potentially carve out a path for them. Your Highness, aerial troops are prohibited. It wont do you any good to use them, he advised. I said well use it, so well use it! Stop nagging! We must take down Zhan Beiye this time! Ming Fucheng did not care about the consequences. How could a big shot be affected by such a small matter? Remember, the aerial troops must beprised of elites. Select them yourself, he instructed. This Yes. When the deputy general saw that Ming Fucheng had decided, he knew it was useless to try dissuading him further. He could only agree. He also had a vague feeling that Ming Fucheng was a little crazy. Why did he insist on going against Zhan Beiye and even lead the army to their graves alongside him? The guard leader had been searching for Yue Suiyu on Scorching Rock Peak for an entire day, but he caught no sight of her. Where would Young Lady go? Scorching Rock Peak is riddled with dangerous spots. What if she encounters a demonic beast? He was anxious. If Yue Suiyu really went missing, wouldnt he die? Next to him, Young Master Nie was silent as he listened to his nagging. Even if they searched again, they would not be able to find Yue Suiyu. After all, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had already sent her away, right? However, he did not dare to say that. His guards knew the severity of the matter and did not mention it at all. They even took the initiative to help the guard leader find her. Along the way, Young Master Nie provided numerous false clues to waste the guard leaders efforts. He walked up to the guard leader and reminded him, Chief, has Sui Sui left anything for us to track her down? If she did, you should take it out quickly. Scorching Rock Peak is too dangerous. The guard leader was speechless. He looked at Young Master Nie and wished he could take it out! However, his young master was too confident in herself. She had scattered tracking powder on Young Master Nie, but she had not done anything to herself. This was also the reason he was anxious. Now that she was gone, he felt like a headless fly who could not find her. Lets search again. Well definitely find her, he said after taking a deep breath. But Young Master Nie sighed softly and looked at him weakly. But what? The guard leader frowned when he saw his hesitation, looking at him unhappily. Young Master Nie, what are you trying to say? You dont want to look for the Princess anymore? Huh? Chief, what are you talking about? Why would I think that? Young Master Nie immediately denied it. Its just that I sensed that thing. As you are aware, I can only sense that thing for a limited time. If I dont look for it when I feel it, I probably wont sense it again for a long time. What? You sensed it? The guard leader was shocked and immediately forgot about Yue Suiyu. Why didnt you say so earlier? Can you sense where it is? Bring us there immediately.. Chapter 1277 - 1277: They Already Discovered Chapter 1277: They Already Discovered Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could set aside the search for the Princess. As long as he could secure what the Yueming Emperor wanted, he would not hold him responsible for losing a princess. To be honest, the Yueming Emperor had more than one daughter, and Yue Suiyu was not his favorite. But this item was something he had been thinking about for many years No. Actually, it was the dream of generations of Yueming Emperors. It was difficult for someone to sense that thing. If they could not find it, they would all die. You have to No, no. He wanted Young Master Nie to bring them there immediately, but he remembered Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, who had been following them all the way. Their strength was unfathomable. What if they snatched the treasure after finding out that they were searching for them? He was not sure if he and his subordinates could kill them. Wait a moment. Let me send those two away first. With that, he took a deep breath and turned to look at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He strode towards them. Upon hearing his words, Young Master Nie opened his mouth, wanting to say something. Those two probably followed them because of this item, right? Otherwise, with their strength, they would have left long ago. But he did not say it aloud. The rtionship between the two parties was too strained, and he was the one in the most difficult position. To be honest, he did not want that item falling into the hands of the guard leader, or, more specifically, the Yueming Emperor. The guard beside Young Master Nie had some knowledge. When he saw the guard leader walking towards them, he whispered to Young Master Nie, Young Master, what should we do now? What can we do? I dont have the final say now. Young Master Nie snorted. But they wont leave, right? Didnt you say that they already discovered The guard stopped mid-sentence. There were others around, so he could not continue. He was afraid that someone would hear them and cause trouble for Young Master Nie Thats none of my business. If he wants to hit a wall, let him. Its none of our business whether theyre willing to leave or not, Young Master Nie said. Could he do anything about this? He could not even be sure about his own safety now. How could he have the time to care about others? He was certain that if he led the guard leader and the others to that item and gave them the chance to obtain it, he would not be alive. Yue Suiyu is missing. With that persons personality, he definitely wont be willing to take responsibility. In the end, he might The guard paused. Young Master, we have to be careful. Ha! Young Master Nie chuckled. What was the use of being careful? There were only a few of them, so they were no match for the guard leader and his group. He could only ce his bets on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue taking a fancy to the item in their hands and eventually fighting and killing the guard leader and his group. Perhaps he would have a chance to survive by then. Send a message to those two secretlyter, he whispered into the guards ear.. Chapter 1278 - 1278: Go back to Gather Reinforcements Chapter 1278 - 1278: Go back to Gather Reinforcements Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Young Master, you mean How could the guard not understand him? His young master wanted to use those two to get rid of the guard leader and the others, right? Young Master, thats a good idea, but will they attack Chief and the others? What if Theres no what if, Young Master Nie interrupted him before he could finish speaking. If theres a what if, well die, he said coldly. He already knew that he would not have been able to leave Scorching Rock Peak alive even without Yue Suiyus disappearance. Was the Yueming Emperor a magnanimous person? Even if that thingnded in his hands, he would not let the world know. He would only silence him and find an excuse to exin how he died. Soon, the Nie family woulde to apany him on the road to hell. Unfortunately, his family members were still engrossed in their joy. They believed the Nie family would soar into the skies thanks to his ability. He felt sad about that. Brother Cheng, would you think Im too cold-blooded if I give up on the Nie family and never return to the Yueming Empire? he asked softly. I wont, the guard, Brother Cheng, replied without thinking. He knew Young Master Nies situation very well. After all, he had been protecting Young Master ever since he was discovered to be capable of sensing the location of the treasure. In fact, he was originally one of the Yueming Emperors men. However, he gradually stopped wanting to be hisckey. Young Master, youre part of the Nie familys coteral branch in the first ce. Given the current situation, you can leave the Nie family. Just pretend youre not part of them. Ha! Young Master Nie chuckled. He belonged to the Nie familys coteral branch. Had it not been for his ability, he might never have been orphaned. Everyone in the Nie family thought he didnt know, but he knew long ago that the Nie family had killed his entire family to snatch him. Huff! Lets take things one step at a time. No matter what, we have to find the treasure first. He fixed his gaze on the guard leader, who had already walked up to Qian Jiyun and the others. He was looking forward to what would happen to this person. Meanwhile, the guard leader stopped in front of Qian Jiyun. He had always been proud in front of the other guards, but he was not confident in front of Qian Jiyun. He had no choice. The strong were respected in this world. As someone with a lower cultivation level, he had to bow down to Qian Jiyun. Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, its been hard on you to help us find the Princess these days. We havent found her, so were too embarrassed to trouble you any further. Weve decided to go back and gather reinforcements. Well ask the Yueming Emperor to send more people to help us. You must have other things to do, right? Why dont we split up? He looked at Qian Jiyun and almost said, You can leave now. We wont look for that stupid princess anymore. Do you need everyone to go back to gather reinforcements? An Jiuyue retorted without waiting for Qian Jiyun to say anything.. Chapter 1279 - 1279: We i re Actually Quite Free Chapter 1279 - 1279: We i re Actually Quite Free Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were they trying to send them away to search for something valuable? Dream on! Did they think they were following them just to look for some useless princess? Wei Na had already conveyed Young Master Nie and the guard leaders words to her. She knew everything. The Princesss disappearance is a big deal. Are all of you going to leave the Princess alone on Scorching Rock Peak? Wont the Yueming Emperor me you if he finds out? she asked. Well The guard leader was at a loss for words. He obviously could not tell her that the Yueming Emperor would only urge him to find that item if he knew. I just dont think we should keep searching like this. We have to gather more people for the search, so An Jiuyue blinked and asked, Then cant you just send a few people back to gather reinforcements? Uh. The guard leader felt a headacheing on. Thats true, but I also dont think its a good idea to trouble the two of you like this. You must have your own things to do, right? He looked at An Jiuyue awkwardly, nearly explicitly saying that he did not want them to follow him. We dont have anything to do! An Jiuyue shrugged as if she did not understand him. Were just here for leisure. We dont have a specific destination in mind. We happened to meet you, so we helped you. After all, saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda to honor the dead. The guard leader was speechless. To hell with the seven-story pagoda! Could he tell them that he did not want them to follow him anymore? Were they pretending not to understand him? He felt like that was exactly what they were doing! Were they trying to follow them? His expression darkened at the thought. He could not help but nce at their expressions, wondering if they had followed them because they knew what they wanted to do. Did the Zhanling Empire find out about their whereabouts ande to snatch their treasures? Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, let me put it this way. We have other things to do now. We wont look for Princess for the time being. His tone became less friendly when he considered how the two people in front of him might be here to snatch their treasures. If not for the fact that their cultivation levels were higher than his, he would have killed them. What are you going to do? My husband and I can help. An Jiuyue was still smiling, as if she did not notice the guard leaders ugly expression. She turned around and nced at Qian Jiyun. Husband, were actually quite free, right? Mhm. Qian Jiyun patted her head dotingly and nodded. You Both of you The guard leader was dumbfounded. He finally understood that the two of them were probably pestering him on purpose. Were they doing this because they knew nobody here could control them and wanted to seize the treasure they were after? Or were they here because Zhanling Empire had sent them? If they were really from Zhanling Empire, wouldnt he be inviting a wolf into his house? He wanted to cry when he remembered how he had treated them as his guards and asked them for protection along the way.. Chapter 1280 - 1280 Theyre Not Leaving? Chapter 1280 - 1280 They''re Not Leaving? What are you trying to do? he asked, swallowing his saliva and suppressing his panic. An Jiuyue continued to smile and asked, What do you think? You The guard leader clenched his fists and nearly attacked them. However, he did not dare to do anything after receiving Qian Jiyuns cold stare. His face flushed red in anger, and he gritted his teeth in hatred, unable to say a word. If I were you, I would pretend we dont exist and dont cause trouble. Do you understand? An Jiuyue said, still smiling, when she saw that he had finally stopped talking. Dont even think of finding an excuse to make us leave. Even someone as stupid as you, who only just realized our goals are the same, should know how to y dumb, right? After all, this should be your forte, right? You The guard leader red at An Jiuyue with bloodshot eyes. However, he quickly stopped ring because Qian Jiyun was staring at him murderously. He left resentfully, returning to his group. He decided to find a way to get rid of these two along the way. The strong might be respected in this world, but he could act secretly, right? In the end, the guard leader could not chase Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue away and allowed them to continue following his group. This saved Young Master Nie a lot of trouble because he no longer needed to send a secret message to them. However, this did not stop him from stirring trouble with the guard leader. avatar NEXT Chapter 1281 - 1281: He Could Not Outmatch Them Chapter 1281 - 1281: He Could Not Outmatch Them Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No way! Why would I tell them? Theyre outsiders! Young Master Nie denied it. However, it was true that he did not say anything. To be precise, he could not say anything to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue yet. Even if I want to talk, Im talking to you. Why would I talk to those two? Chief, have you forgotten that you were the one who begged them? 1 The guard leader opened his mouth and felt that he had suffered a huge loss. Young Master Nies eyes darted around as he looked at the guard leader silently. He had deliberately told the guard leader that he was the one who had begged Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to help search for Yue Suiyu because he thought their cultivation levels were high enough to roam Scorching Rock Peak freely. Chief, lets not point fingers. Since theyre not leaving, what are you nning to do? he asked. The guard leader was still having a headache. He did not know what to do now that Young Master Nie had asked him about his next ns. He really wanted to chop Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue up with a knife. However, he could not outmatch them. What else could he do? You have to think of a way. It wont be my fault if they snatch the item once we find it. After all, you were the one who approached them. His tone turned bitter as he spoke. After all, he was prepared to push all the me on the guard leader. Upon hearing that, the guard leader took a deep breath. Therell be a way. He had thought of some ideas along the way, but most of them were not feasible. He considered poisoning them and killing them secretly. However, heter realized that the woman was a medicine refiner. The medicinal pills she possessed were better than the ones he had. Hence, this method was useless. He had to think of another way. He also considered summoning some demonic beasts. However He could tell that the demonic beasts here were not enough for their amusement. They were not afraid of demonic beasts; rather, the demonic beasts were avoiding them! What could he do? He was in despair! Can you still sense that thing? Lead the way. Alright, Young Master Nie replied softly. He thought to himself, This person is really generous! He still has the cheek to let me lead the way when hes being watched! Was he leading the way for them? He was clearly leading the way for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue! However, he could not help but nce at the guard leader. Could he be hoping to snatch the item back from Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue? Or was he hoping to rely on that item to kill Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue after they snatched it? Chief, dont tell me you want to bring those two to find that thing? he asked, the corners of his mouth twitching. Why are you so long-winded? I told you to lead the way, so lead the way. I have my ways to deal with them, the guard leader cursed when he saw that Young Master Nies questions were endless. Young Master Nie understood what the guard leader meant. He was really nning to rely on that item to kill Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Alright, Ill stop talking. Ill lead the way. Since the guard leader had a death wish, what else could Young Master Nie do? Of course, he did not mind sending another person off.. Chapter 1282 - 1282: Rescue Her? How? Chapter 1282 - 1282: Rescue Her? How? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, news arrived at Yueming Military Camp. Idiot! How can she be so stupid? How did Zhan Beiye capture her in such a big ce? Inside his tent, Ming Fucheng cursed. The deputy general, who came to report the news, shrank back and did not dare to say a word. There was nothing worse than the news of Yue Suiyus capture. He could not understand why a dignified princess woulde to the border. Even if she had reached the border, she would not have gone to the Zhanling Military Camp. And even if she ended up at the Zhanling Military Camp, her identity would remain unknown. Unless she was stupid enough to reveal her identity? Now that Zhan Beiye had captured her, the Yueming Military would be disadvantaged if he used Yue Suiyu in this war. Your Highness, what should we do now? Should we send someone to rescue the Princess? After hesitating for a long time, the deputy general opened his mouth and asked softly. But figuring out how to rescue her was a really difficult problem. Yue Suiyu must be under close guard in Zhanling Military Camp now. They would not have a chance to rescue her. Rescue Her? How? With one hand on his hip, Ming Fucheng turned and red fiercely at the deputy general. He did not believe that information about Yue Suiyu being at the Zhanling Military Camp had leaked because of Zhan Beiyesx security. It seemed more likely that Zhan Beiye intentionally informed him that he had Yue Suiyu. Did Zhan Beiye deliberately want him to know to see how he would react if his sister was threatened? Well The deputy general looked troubled. How would he know how to rescue her? Entering the Zhanling Military Camp was not an easy task. They could only do it once when Zhan Beiye burned their military provisions. They would not be able to do it again. Zhanling Military Camps defense would surely be heightened. Your Highness, what do you think we should do? Zhan Beiye will definitely not let go of this opportunity to threaten us, right? he asked. Damn you, Zhan Beiye! Ill make sure I kill you! Ming Fucheng cursed. Needless to say, Zhan Beiye would not let go of this opportunity. However, why did the detestable Yue Suiyu have to go to the Zhanling Military Camp of all ces? Was she caught somewhere else? Send someone to find out what happened immediately and check if this information is true, he instructed. Although he had some doubts, he believed that Yue Suiyu, that idiot, could get into such senseless trouble. After all, she had been pampered since she was young and believed the world revolved around her. Yes, Your Highness, the deputy general replied and left immediately. Why are you so stupid? Ming Fucheng was still cursing her. As far as he knew, his father had never thought highly of Yue Suiyu. A princess like her, who had been so pampered, was unlikely to leave the bustling areas of the imperial city. How did Yue Suiyu end up at the border? Did his father send her here? Damn it! Why didnt she go die far away? Why did she have to die in front of me?! he continued cursing. Meanwhile, in the Zhanling Military Camp, Yue Suiyu had already awakened. She had woken up from hunger. Fear overwhelmed her when she saw her hands and feet tied up.. Chapter 1283 - 1283: This Might Be Your Only Meal Chapter 1283 - 1283: This Might Be Your Only Meal Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Mmph, mmph! Her mouth was stuffed with a cloth, and she could not speak. However, she could still make out her surroundings. Wasnt this a tent? Could it be true, as those two had said, that they knew Zhan Beiye and that she was really brought to the Zhanling Military Camp? If that were the case, what should she do? Escape was her first thought. She would only have a chance of survival if she escaped. Otherwise, even if Zhan Beiye spared her, her brother Ming Fucheng would not. However, how could she escape? She was in the Zhanling Military Camp now. She could not escape, even if she wanted to. She tried to use her Original Soul energy only to realize it was useless. Her Original Soul energy disappeared like a stone sinking into the sea. Mmph, mmph, mmph. She was scared silly. No matter how weak her cultivation level was, she was still a cultivator. Why did she suddenly lose her Original Soul energy? It had to be those two. They must have caused the disappearance of her Original Soul energy. She was certain of that. However, she did not understand how they could make her Original Soul energy disappear. Even in their ne, there were no medicinal pills that could make Original Soul energy disappear! Just as she was feeling extremely anxious, she suddenly heard footsteps outside the tent. She was startled. The only thought in her mind was to pretend to be unconscious. Oh, youre awake? The personing in carried a tray with a bowl of mixed-grain porridge. Squinting, he looked at Yue Suiyu, who was pretending to be unconscious. He was amused and even had a smile on his face. He had seen all kinds of people. How could he not tell if someone was genuinely unconscious or just pretending? She was obviously pretending. Her eyshes were still quivering. That was not very professional of her. Since youre awake, why pretend? Are you afraid youll die? He crouched down in front of Yue Suiyu and ced the tray on the ground. He reached out and removed the cloth ball from Yue Suiyus mouth, tossing it on the muddy ground. What what do you want? Realizing she could not keep up the act, Yue Suiyu opened her eyes to look at the person. Im a princess. Im the Princess of the Yueming Empire. You cant capture me. If I were you, Id never admit that to being a princess, the person interrupted her with a sneer. What an idiot! Why didnt she think of denying her identity? After all, no one here had ever seen her. As long as she denied it, even their marshal would hesitate. However, this stupid woman had just woken up and was so eager to admit her identity. Ive never seen a woman as stupid as you. Do you want to cause trouble for Ming Fucheng so much? If I were Ming Fucheng, Id kill you with a knife right now. He sighed faintly. You Yue Suiyus face turned pale. She was just too afraid and did not think of denying her identity. Besides, didnt they already know who she was? What was the point of denying it now? The man moved the tray closer to Yue Suiyu and said coldly, Here, eat this. This might be your only meal. He stood up and left.. Chapter 1284 - 1284: The Soul of the Divination Jade Chapter 1284 - 1284: The Soul of the Divination Jade Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You you Yue Suiyu was dumbfounded as she watched him leave. How was she supposed to eat with her hands and feet tied up? If he wanted her to eat, he should have untied her, right? She had to admit that she was overthinking things. If she wanted to not starve, there would always be a way to get food, right? Would they even untie her and give her a chance to escape? That was impossible. No one would give her that opportunity. She gritted her teeth and said ruthlessly, Damn it! You better not let me escape from here! Otherwise, none of you will be able to escape! It had to be said that the siblings were quite simr. Both were good at making threats, but neither was particrly impressive in action. Master, I sense it. They had been walking on Scorching Rock Peak for almost two days when Wei Na finally sensed something unusual. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Something that Wei Na could sense must be extraordinary. What is it? Its a Heavenly Material, Wei Na said. A Heavenly Material? What? An Jiuyue asked. Heavenly treasures were valuable, but it depended on what they were. The fact that these people cared so much about it, and even a princess came to look for it, means that it must be one of the best, right? Youll never guess it. This thing Tsk tsk. Wei Na clicked his tongue, seemingly quite interested in this matter. Dont leave me hanging. Just tell me, An Jiuyue snapped. Its the Soul of the Divination Jade, Wei Na said. What did you say? An Jiuyue stopped in her tracks, causing her to almost fall forward. What did she hear? The Soul of the Divination Jade? The Divination Jade was not a good thing, let alone the Soul of the Divination Jade. It was the most poisonous herbsecond to none. Be careful. Qian Jiyun saw that she almost fell and reached out to support her. He noticed that An Jiuyuesplexion was not great and asked softly, Whats wrong? Are you feeling unwell? They had not rested along the way, and he was worried about An Jiuyues health. No, Im fine. An Jiuyue looked up at him. Jiyun, do you know what theyre looking for? What? Qian Jiyun asked instinctively. Actually, he could care less about what they were searching for. An Jiuyues interest in it was his top priority, so he would snatch it away. The Divination Jade, and to be precise, its soul. An Jiuyue gritted her teeth. If this thing really saw the light of day and was obtained by the Yueming Emperor, this ne would be in chaos. Both Zhan Beiye and the Zhanling Empire would be destroyed. This was because a single drop of the Soul of the Divination Jade in the water could poison an entire country. Moreover, there was no cure for this poison. Actually, it was not incurable, but the antidote had to be ingested before the poison. Otherwise, it would be ineffective. However, who could predict the future and take the antidote for it? What is the Soul of the Divination Jade? Qian Jiyun did not know much about poison, so he had never heard of it. However, it was not difficult for him to guess that it could not be anything good since An Jiuyue had mentioned it and her expression was so unpleasant.. Chapter 1285 - 1285: Blood Spurted Out Chapter 1285 - 1285: Blood Spurted Out Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It should be the deadliest poison in this ne. Anyone whoes into contact with it will die instantly without the need for a single breath. Moreover, a single drop can kill the entire poption, An Jiuyue replied. Was the royal family of the Yueming Empire so vicious that they would do anything harmful to themon people as long as it benefited them? But then again, like father, like son, right? Given what Ming Fucheng was like, would he have a good father? Refining it into a medicinal pill will only make it more toxic. The Yueming Empire is ying a big game. What do you want to do? Qian Jiyuns eyes flickered as he asked An Jiuyue. Theres no need to keep those guards alive. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows at Qian Jiyun. She had achieved her goal of knowing what they were looking for and discovered the sinister intent behind it. What was the point of keeping these guards? Sure, Qian Jiyun replied and immediately looked at the guard leader. Without hesitation, he swung the long sword in his right hand at the guard leader, making a diagonal sh that cut across his body. Uh. The guard leader, who was still hurrying forward and thinking about how to deal with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, suddenly stopped in his tracks. His face twisted in agony. Chief, whats wrong? The guards beside him saw him stop and turned to ask. Did you notice something, Chief? Why did you stop? We still have to keep going. Chief? Several guards questioned him, but the guard leader remained silent, as if he did not hear them. One of them frowned and gave him a push on his chest. With just a slight push, his upper body fell to the ground. His body was already cut diagonally Into two, and b100d spurted out. That scene shocked everyone who saw it. Ah! Some of the more timid ones screamed. They had been walking on the road peacefully. Why did things suddenly turn out like this? This was their leader, and his cultivation level and strength were the best among them. How could he be split into two? He was more dead than death. rgh! Young Master Nie witnessed this too. Although he was only a tool, he grew up in the Nie family after all. He had never seen such a bloody scene. Even though he was typically calm, he could not help but run to a tree. Supporting himself against the trunk, he vomited. He had seen the guard leaders internal organs fall out, littering the ground. Young Master, how are you? Are you alright? Young Master Nies guard hurried over to check on him. As for why the guard leader became like this, even if they did not understand at that moment, they figured it out after a while. Those two were probably going to attack them next. Im Im fine. Young Master Nie held onto the tree trunk weakly and waved his other hand at his subordinates. He had witnessed the brutality of those two when they killed the pack of Warrior Wolves. He thought he was prepared, but he overestimated himself. They were really ruthless.. Chapter 1286 - 1286 Who Gave Them The Confidence? Chapter 1286 - 1286 Who Gave Them The Confidence? Other than Young Master Nies guards, the other guards also realized what had happened. They turned around and looked at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. They knew what was going on. We have no grudges with you. How dare you attack us? Who said that we can only attack if we have a grudge? The long sword in Qian Jiyuns hand swayed as he looked at those people. To him, they were no different from the pack of Warrior Wolves he had faced before. If these people wanted to use The Soul of the Divination Jade tomit crimes, they could only stay behind and be nutrients for the trees on Scorching Rock Peak. My attacks never leave survivors. Do you want to end your lives on your own, or shall I take them? he asked, looking at them sharply. You you The guards were afraid of Qian Jiyun. After all, they knew they had no chance of winning against the two people in front of them. The guard leader had nned to attack them secretly. Unfortunately, it was toote. Their leader was dead, and they Dont do anything rash! Were the Royal Guards of the Yueming Empire. If you offend us, you wont have an easy time wherever you go! Someone shouted at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Ha! Young Master Nie chuckled weakly. This was the same thing Yue Suiyu had said when she threatened Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. They did not even care about the princess. They knocked her out and sent her to the Zhanling Military Camp. Why would they be afraid of a group of low-level guards? The Royal Guards of the Yueming Empire? Are you very strong? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at them calmly. Chapter 1287 - 1287: I’m Interested Now Chapter 1287 - 1287: Im Interested Now Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They wondered if he could take them down swiftly, even without the long sword. You What are you trying to do? We will protect Young Master. His voice trembled, and he only had time to shield Young Master Nie behind him. He took a few steps back, looking at Qian Jiyun in horror. Young Master, you should leave first. Well stall them. Young Master Nie was speechless. Given Qian Jiyuns killing stance, would they be able to protect him and allow him to escape even if they wanted to? Besides, Qian Jiyun was the only one attacking now. An Jiuyue, who had yet to attack, was also extraordinarily skilled. How could he escape? Move aside. He sighed softly and patted the guards shoulder, gesturing for him to step aside. Young Master. The guard was a little panicked and did not want to hand over his young master. Heh, Im interested now. An Jiuyue had also walked over. She was amused by how well the guard was protecting Young Master Nie. Throughout the journey, she naturally noticed that the guards iming to be from the Nie family were actually royal guards. Rather than saying they were here to protect Young Master Nie, it would be more urate to say they were keeping an eye on him. Young Master Nie, youre really good at winning over the guards, she said with a smile. Young Master Nies eyes flinched, but he did not say anything. In the world of cultivation, it was impossible for anyone to be loyal to their master forever. This also applied to the guards of the various aristocratic families and the royal family. The condition for loyalty was having enough things to satisfy them and improve their cultivation. Of course, these ordinary guards were not qualified to be recognized by the family head. They would only receive a little benefit from their respective guard leaders. As long as he had enough things to offer his subordinates, they would naturally side with him. He acknowledged that he intentionally treated those around him well, but he did not think he had done anything wrong. If he wanted to survive, he had to be like this. If the people around him did not side with him, he would be worse than a dog in the Nie family. He looked at An Jiuyue seriously. I know what Young Master Qian and Madam Qian want. I can take you to find that thing. All I ask is that you spare me and my guards. During this journey, he could tell that Qian Jiyun listened to An Jiuyuehe killed at An Jiuyues request earlier. Young Master Nie had noticed that Qian Jiyun killed the guard leader after An Jiuyue signaled him with her eyes. That thing? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. They had already killed everyone. There was nothing to hide from them now. However, Young Master Nie still described the Soul of the Divination Jade as that thing. You dont know what youre looking for? I dont know. Young Master Nie shook his head. How would he know what that thing was? It would be strange if they told him. The Emperor only asked me toe to Scorching Rock Peak to look for something. He didnt tell me what it was. Im only searching for it on his behalf, so he wont tell me. He also sent Yue Suiyu toe along.. Chapter 1288 - 1288: This Thing Is Ominous Chapter 1288 - 1288: This Thing Is Ominous Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wanted to say that no one here should know what that thing was. Of course, except for Yue Suiyu, who was sent to the Zhanling Military Camp. She should know, right? But even if she knew, she had already been sent away. So you really dont know. An Jiuyue chuckled. How could he daree searching for something he had no idea about? He was really incredible! However, Young Master Nie had no choice. Even if he did not want to look for it, he had to if the Yueming Emperor asked him to. Then how are you nning to find it?
By intuition. Young Master Nie chuckled. Madam Qian, you dont know about this, but Im the most inconspicuous son of a concubine in the Nie familys coteral branch. However, I was born with a special sensitivity for treasures, so I gained the Yueming Emperors recognition. After that, Master Nie brought me to the main family as his legitimate son to help the Emperor find treasures. Ive searched for many things before and proved my abilities to the Emperor. This time, the Emperor asked Yue Suiyu to take me to Scorching Rock Peak. All I know is that there is a Heavenly Material on Scorching Rock Peak, but I dont know what it is. Is that so? Youre quite pitiful, An Jiuyue remarked. He was indeed pitiful. He was the one who found all the treasures, but he could not have any of them as they were given to someone else. Although Young Master Nie did not respond to her remark, he agreed with her in his heart. Regardless, his life was saved. As long as the Emperor still wanted the treasure, he would not do anything to him. The Nie family only dared to do whatever they wanted in the capital because they knew this. Although I dont know what that Heavenly Material is, I know its protected by a very powerful seal. I can only sense it when the seal is at its weakest. The Yueming Emperor personally told me this, he said. He could sense the other heavenly materials and treasures once he got close to them. The only treasure that had proven difficult to find was the one that the Yueming Emperor had been after. Weve been to Scorching Rock Peak many times. This is the only time weve clearly sensed the whereabouts of that thing. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun and raised her eyebrows. It seems like the Yueming Emperor was determined to obtain the Soul of the Divination Jade. How long has he been plotting to harm others? Qian Jiyun did not waste his breath and said, Lead the way. Alright, alright, Young Master Nie replied repeatedly. He was relieved to know that nothing would happen to his people as long as he led them to that thing. In any case, anyone could have that thing. However, once Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue got that thing, he and his guards would never be able to return to Yueming Empire. But why would everyone care? Even if they took the thing and returned safely, given the Yueming Emperors viciousness, would they be able to live a long time since they knew his secret? Death was only a matter of time. Time passed slowly as they searched for the Soul of the Divination Jade. It was not until the next morning that Young Master Nie finally sensed its whereabouts. Why do I feel that this thing is ominous? Chapter 1289 - 1289: Sense Any Pressure? Chapter 1289 - 1289: Sense Any Pressure? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could sense an aura surging towards him, nearly suffocating him. This had never happened before. A faint concern lurked in his heart. What if this item was harmful? He had always looked for treasures in the past, but none of them had really caught the Yueming Emperors eye. This time, however, the treasure was something the Yueming Emperor had been anticipating eagerly. Could it be that it was not something good but something harmful? Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, do you sense any pressure? he asked Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Your reaction is a little slow. An Jiuyue looked at him and chuckled. Be careful of the pressure from the guardian beastter.
Heavenly treasures were usually guarded by guardian beasts, mostly formidable ones who imed the heavenly treasures as their own. Anyone attempting to seize it without sufficient strength might meet their end in the guardian beasts jaws. Young Master Nie gulped. The pressure was immense. He could not help but wonder if the guard leader and the others would have been able to obtain the item from the guardian beast without Qian Jiyun. He felt that it was unlikely. The most probable oue was that they would all be snacks for the guardian beast. Young Master, please be careful. Dont rush to the front. Upon hearing An Jiuyues words, the guard reached out to pull Young Master Nie back. They had already given up on the glory and wealth of the Yueming Empire. From now on, they could only wander with Young Master Nie. Hence, they had to protect their master. I know. Young Master Nie knew what was at stake and nodded at him. He was not stupid enough to charge forward. That item did not belong to him. He was only leading the way to it. Besides, there was no point in rushing forward. He had to behave himself. Madam Qian, that way. He pointed in a direction for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied softly. Qian Jiyun reached out and held her hand. To be honest, they no longer needed Young Master Nie at this point. Wei Na could already locate the Soul of the Divination Jade urately. However, they kept Young Master Nie by their side just in case. What if Wei Na alone could not find it? They might have to rely on Young Master Nies ability to sense treasures again. Wei Na, is that the right direction? she asked. It is. Wei Na nodded and added, Master, I have to remind you that the guardian beast of this thing is very difficult to deal with. Its pressure is very strong. Its not an ordinary demonic beast on Scorching Rock Peak. I know. An Jiuyue knew this long ago. If this guardian beast was not powerful enough, how could there be no other demonic beast nearby? Jiyun, we might have to fight it outter, she reminded Qian Jiyun with a smile as she looked at the road ahead. As long as youre careful, Im fine with anything, Qian Jiyun said as he continued holding her hand. As long as An Jiuyue remained safe, he could fight a demonic beast. Of course, he had not forgotten that the main purpose of this trip was to help her grow. That guardian beast doesnt seem weing.. Chapter 1290 - 1290: Demonic Beasts Cultivate Original Soul Energy Too Chapter 1290 - 1290: Demonic Beasts Cultivate Original Soul Energy Too Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The closer they got, the stronger the pressure became, as if forcing them to leave. Evidently, the guardian beast had discovered them. Tsk, what are you saying? An Jiuyue nearly burst intoughter. Who would want their belongings to be taken away? The guardian beast knew they were here to steal its belongings. Would it wee them? If it did, it would be too traitorous! How terrible! Wei Na cant sense what kind of demonic beast it is. It only knows that its very powerful. We might have to work together to fight itter, she said.
Understood. Qian Jiyun nodded. Be careful. Dont get injured, he reminded her again. Mhm. Roar! Roar! An Jiuyue had just replied when a roar echoed at the same time. She was shocked and immediately looked in the direction of the sound. Although they could not see the demonic beast, they could tell it was furious. It wanted to scare them away. The roars were followed by a wave of Original Soul energy that headed towards them. Be careful! Qian Jiyun called out, only having time to protect An Jiuyue. As for Young Master Nie and the others, they were knocked back by the sudden Original Soul energy. They rolled on the ground, eventually crashing into a tree trunk beforeing to a stop. One of the guards snapped out of his daze and muttered to himself, What powerful Original Soul energy! He remembered his master. He quickly stood up and rushed to Young Master Nies side. He helped him up and asked, Young Master, how are you? Are you injured? Im Im fine. Young Master Nie snapped out of his daze and shook his head. He patted his clothes a few times to shake off the leaves. That Original Soul energy is too strong. That guardian beast Suddenly, he stopped speaking, looking up in astonishment at the concerned guard. Do demonic beasts cultivate Original Soul energy too? However, he was certain that the energy that had attacked him earlier was Original Soul energy. There was no denying it. Unless he was still half-asleep and dreaming? I I dont know either. The guard was also very puzzled. He thought of something but lost track of it. Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, is that really a guardian beast? they asked Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue at the same time. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue wanted to ask the same question. Was this really a demonic beast? A demonic beast that cultivated Original Soul energy? That was impossible on this ne! The demonic beasts here cultivated beast energy, just like the triceratops they had subdued previously. However, they had sensed Original Soul energy just now. Wei Na, are you sure its a guardian beast and not a guardian? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na uncertainly. Im sure! Wei Na nodded. Though he was not sure what kind of demonic beast it was, his senses werent so dull that he couldnt tell the difference between a human and a demonic beast. Its a demonic beast, but its aura is very strange. Ive never sensed something like it before, he said. Upon hearing that, An Jiuyue understood. It was unclear if it was a human or a demonic beast. Wei Na had never sensed something like this, so anything was possible.. Chapter 1291 - 1291: Please Walk Behind Me Chapter 1291 - 1291: Please Walk Behind Me Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios So youre telling tall tales again, arent you? she asked angrily. Uh, well Wei Na was rendered speechless by her words. He wanted to say that he was not telling tall tales; he really did not know what kind of demonic beast it was. However, in a sense, it was not far from telling tall tales. Master, why dont we go closer and take a look? Well know what kind of demonic beast it is. Anyway, I know it must be a demonic beast. Besides, look at this ce. Does it look like a ce someone has lived in for a long time? he retorted. An Jiuyue looked around and agreed.
This ce did not seem like it had been upied for a long time. Hence, it should be a guardian beast. However, Qian Jiyun was speechless at the thought of a demonic beast cultivating Original Soul energy. He had never even heard of it, let alone seen it. I only know that the demonic beasts on Wulong Mountain also cultivate demonic energy. Ive never heard of demonic beasts cultivating Original Soul energy, Qian Jiyun said when he saw An Jiuyue looking at him. He had killed many demonic beasts at Huayan Peak and had never seen such a demonic beast. However, there might be exceptions. Lets go take a look first. It might not be a demonic beast, he suggested. Mhm. An Jiuyue thought so too. She had to take a look first. Worried, she looked at Young Master Nie and the others and reminded them, Be carefulter. If theres any danger, run immediately. Dont care about anyone. If they encountered danger, they might stop out of hesitation or because they heard theirpanions calling for help. A pause like this would often cost lives. I know, Young Master Nie replied cautiously and looked at his guards. Dont worry about anyone in danger, including me. Just take care of yourself, he said. Since Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had said so, it was obvious that even they were cautious of the guardian beast ahead. He could not let anyone do things for him in a situation like this. Yes, Young Master, the guards replied, but they secretly resolved to protect him. They had betrayed their original master, the Yueming Emperor, for Young Master Nie. What was the point of living if he was gone? They might as well die with him. Young Master, please walk behind meter, one of the guards said to Young Master Nie. He could be considered the leader of these guards. Among the guards, his Original Soul energy was the highest. Everyone listened to him. Naturally, he had to stand up and protect his young master in the most critical moment. Thats right, Young Master. Please walk behind us. Well protect you, the other guards agreed. Upon hearing their conversation, An Jiuyue chuckled. Every pot has a matching lid! Previously, Yue Suiyus guards, including the leader, only cared about themselves when Yue Suiyu was in danger. To survive, they ate the medicinal pill An Jiuyue gave them, even if they did not know what it was. That was the kind of people raised by the Yueming Emperor. However, these people, who were also raised by the Yueming Emperor, were different after being sent to Young Master Nie: they were loyal to him. This must be what people yearned for. Jiyun, be careful. If anything happens, dont worry about me, she whispered in Qian Jiyuns ear.. Chapter 1292 - 1292: What Is That? Chapter 1292 - 1292: What Is That? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She had her space and was not afraid of anything. On the other hand, Qian Jiyun could not enter her space now. He had to take care of himself if there was any danger. Understood, Qian Jiyun replied. The two of them approached the source of the pressure. After walking for some time, they saw a moderately tall stone wall. A golden tree sat at the top, shining with a dazzling light that hurt their eyes. That was the Divination Jade Tree, and the golden color was only its outer appearance. An Jiuyue knew that beneath the golden radiancey a golden poisonous fog. Everyone, be careful of the golden fog. Its extremely poisonous.
She took out two wet cloths from her space and handed one to Qian Jiyun. As for Young Master Nie and the others, she believed they would find a way, so she did not need to care about them. She did not want to care about them either. Qian Jiyun took the wet cloth and covered his mouth and nose. The wet cloth was long enough to wrap around and tie behind his head. Young Master Nie and the others quickly tore off a piece of cloth from their clothes and wet it with water to cover their mouths and noses. Didnt you say there was a guardian beast? Why dont I see it? Young Master Nie was extremely puzzled. After arriving here, he could no longer feel the powerful pressure. It was as if the suffocating sensation he had before was just a dream. A guard pointed in a direction and said nervously, Young Master, over there The other guard looked in the direction he was pointing and asked, Whats wrong? Why are you so nervous Huh?! When he saw what he was pointing at, he was genuinely frightened. What is that? They noticed a dark shadow standing under the tree. It was not truly dark either; the creature had fair skin and was staring at them fiercely. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue also saw it and took a step back subconsciously. An Jiuyue could not help but ask Wei Na, Wei Na, tell me, what is that? She could see a humanoid creature about five meters tall with smooth skin. However, this creature had animal-like limbs, including two sharp horns that clearly resembled dragon horns. There was not a single piece of cloth on that person. It just stood there. Master, this is really a demonic beast. Im not lying to you. Wei Na felt a little aggrieved. Although it looked like a human, it was indeed a demonic beast. I never expected that the humans in this ne would go this far! They mated with demonic beasts and gave birth to a beastman! What the hell? You.. An Jiuyue wanted to scold him, but she had to admit that it was really a beastman. She reminded Qian Jiyun, Jiyun, be careful. This is a beastman. It can switch between using Original Soul energy and beast energy. Once it has used one type of energy, it can switch to another. No wonder it used Original Soul energy to warn them! It was a beastman! Leave quickly! She turned around and shouted at Young Master Nie and the others. Before Young Master Nie and the others could react, the beastman moved. It dropped all four limbs to the ground and roared at them murderously.. Chapter 1293 - 1293: Don ‘t Let It Hurt You Chapter 1293 - 1293: Don t Let It Hurt You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Roar! Ah! Young Master Nie and the others were sent flying far away by the roars almost instantly. An Jiuyue was speechless. There was no need for them to walk off on their own. They were sent flying instead! She was fine. Although she was not ready, Qian Jiyun protected her in his arms, so she was safe.
Jiuyue, be careful. Ill stall it. You go and pick the Soul of the Divination Jade, Qian Jiyun whispered in her ear. However, the beastman heard them and bared its teeth at them, as if it were about to attack them immediately. The Divination Jade Tree belonged to it. No one could snatch it away. This guy understands us? It must have been raised by a human for a while, Qian Jiyun added. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. It should be one of its parents. They did not know who mated with a demonic beast to create such a peculiar thing. It was terrifying to look at! Be careful. Dont let it hurt you. She nced at Qian Jiyun before shifting her gaze to the beastman because it might attack them at any moment. Soon, as Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue split up, the beastman could not restrain itself anymore. It roared and charged at An Jiuyue. Roar! Beastmen and humans would always view females as weak and attack them first. However, it had miscalcted this time. The whip in An Jiuyues hand cracked, sending a streak of demonic energy toward the beastman. The beastman only knew how to use beast energy and Original Soul energy. It had never seen demonic energy before and did not know how to dodge, so it was hit and sent flying. However, to protect what belonged to it, it would not surrender so easily. Realizing its attacks were ineffective on An Jiuyue, it changed directions and rushed towards Qian Jiyun. This was exactly what Qian Jiyun wanted. He wanted to stall the beastman so that An Jiuyue could obtain the Soul of the Divination Jade. He was not in a hurry to chase the beastman away and cautiously parried a few of its blows. Meanwhile, Young Master Nie and the others finally regained their senses after they were sent flying. Young Master, this thing is too scary! Is it really a hybrid of humans and beasts? The guard was still in shock. His face was pale, and his legs were weak from fear. He could barely stand and looked at his young master with trembling eyes. Young Master Nie was also frightened out of his wits. If Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had not been interested in that thing, they would have suffered worse. Young Master Qians strength is truly unfathomable, he sighed. Its not just Young Master Qian, right? Its the same for Madam Qian. Ive noticed that Madam Qian isnt using Original Soul energy, a guard said. He was the first to regain his senses. He saw An Jiuyue whip the beastman and send it flying. The beastman did not dare to attack An Jiuyue after that and attacked Qian Jiyun instead. An Jiuyues strength was not to be underestimated. We cant afford to offend either of them, Young Master Nie said after taking a deep breath.. Chapter 1294 - 1294: There Must Be a Limit to Fantasies Chapter 1294 - 1294: There Must Be a Limit to Fantasies Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios While they were discussing Qian Jiyun and hispanion, Qian Jiyun struggled against the beastman. This beastmans cultivation level was clearly higher than his. Moreover, it could switch between Original Soul energy and beast energy freely, making it a tougher opponent. The beastman was clearly enraged after exchanging attacks for over ten rounds. It had been unable to take down the person in front of it, and the other person was about to reach the top of the mountain and pluck the Soul of the Divination Jade. That was its possession! How could it let these humans take it away? It would not agree to it, no matter what. Hence, it had to defeat this person as soon as possible.
Roar! Roar! It roared at Qian Jiyun, trying to scare him away. However, its threats were useless. It did not scare Qian Jiyun away, but rather wasted time and allowed An Jiuyue to advance a few steps. Roar! Time was running out. It swung a paw at Qian Jiyun viciously and charged at An Jiuyue as he dodged. Qian Jiyun would not give it a chance to reach her. He had been on guard since the beginning. The beastman had only taken a few steps when Qian Jiyun stopped it again. He thrust his long sword at him, and it quickly dodged. Roar! Get lost! Mine! The beastman could not take it anymore. Not wanting its possession to be stolen, it was forced to speak. Thats right. Although it was abination of a beast and a human and always had the appearance of a demonic beast, its father had taught it to speak humannguage. It was considered half-human. Upon hearing its voice, Qian Jiyun was stunned. He did not expect the beastman to be able to speak. However, this did not deter him from preventing it from approaching An Jiuyue. Want to go there? Die! it said bluntly. Roar, roar, roar! The beastman was furious and attacked Qian Jiyun fiercely. Since the item belonged to it, it must always belong to it. No one could snatch it away. Even if they did, it would snatch it back! An Jiuyue was already very close to the Divination Jade Tree on the mountain peak. A thick golden aura rushed towards her. If it werent for the protection of her space, she suspected she would have died from poison immediately. She had no idea how to make a move. Wei Na, do you have any way to get close to it? she asked Wei Na, standing still. She could already see the Soul of the Divination Jade, but she could not approach it because its aura was too strong. If she got closer, its aura might even enter her space. This was not what she wanted. I dont have any way either. The Divination Jade Tree is legendary. Its really difficult to get close to it. Maybe that beastman can, Wei Na said. An Jiuyue turned around and looked at the beastman fighting Qian Jiyun. Would it pluck the Soul of the Divination Jade for her? There must be a limit to fantasies. Wake up, she said. The corners of Wei Nas mouth twitched. Then what should we do? Should we transfer and nt the entire tree in the space? he asked. Hm? An Jiuyues eyes lit up. Why didnt she think of that? She could nt the Divination Jade Tree in her space! She could just choose a piece ofnd slightly further away and reim it. Besides, she did not n to use the Soul of the Divination Jade. She just did not want the people here to covet it anymore.. Chapter 1295 - 1295: Mutated? Chapter 1295 - 1295: Mutated? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Thats a good idea. We can pack up the entire tree and carry it away. We wont have to worry that itll bear fruit again. Wei Na, youve done well this time. Inside the space, Wei Na was speechless. He did not want the credit at all. Besides, was his master serious? Was she really going to nt the Divination Jade Tree in her space? Wasnt it a little dangerous? After all, this was a harmful thing. Master, are you sure you want to put this thing into the space? he asked.
Uh-huh. An Jiuyue nodded. We can nt it farther away. If it doesnt work, we can buy a protective shield from the mall and cover it up. That way, no one will be able to get in, she said. That works too. Wei Na considered it and agreed. The protective shield in space would only be used to keep the poison from leaking out of the Divination Jade Tree. Nobody woulde and destroy it. Master, how are you going to bring it in? You cant enter either, he asked. Thats simple. An Jiuyue did not think much of it. It was true that she could not get through the protective shield, but she could still nt a tree in her space. There are many nt-Anchoring Charms in the Points Mall. We can just buy one. As she spoke, she took out a nt-Anchoring Charm and struck the Divination Jade Tree with it. Wei Na was speechless. As expected, she was ustomed to using points. How could she buy a nt-Anchoring Charm that cost 1,000 points so casually? However, now was not the time to be concerned about points. The Divination Jade Tree was considered valuable. Although it was covered in poison, it could be used for good and produce unexpected results. With that in mind, he did not feel sorry about the points and let her do whatever she wanted. Most importantly, even if his heart ached for the lost points, his master would ignore him. Master, you havent reimed a piece ofnd yet, he reminded her. The Divination Jade Tree was moved in, but there was no ce to nt it. She was doing things out of order. No need. An Jiuyue shook her head. She only found out after buying the nt-Anchoring Charm that it could not be used on reimed jadend. As long as the nt-Anchoring Charm was in effect, she could nt the tree anywhere. After a while, Wei Na heard a rumbling sound from outside the space. The entire mountain sank into a massive pit. At the same time, a tall and shiny Divination Jade Tree appeared far away in the space. This tree was muchrger than when he had seen it outside. Could it have mutated after entering the space? Little did he know that the divination jade tree had absorbed the spiritual energy in the space, causing it to grow exceptionallyrge. Roar, roar, roar! Its mine! Ours! The beastman was stunned when he saw the entire Divination Jade Tree vanish. He leapt toward the mountain. It was not very angry initially. Even if they took the Soul of the Divination Jade, it could still wait for it to grow. But now, the two of them had destroyed the entire tree. How could it not be angry? Die, die! All of you, die! Chapter 1296 - 1296: Long Passed the Point of No Return Chapter 1296 - 1296: Long Passed the Point of No Return Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Come back! Qian Jiyun would not let it leave so easily. He immediately unleashed a burst of Original Soul energy at the beastman. Mmph! The beastman was caught off guard and copsed on the ground, leaving a deep mark on the ground. However, it still struggled to get up and leaped toward An Jiuyue. Its father had warned that without the Soul of the Divination Jade, it would be doomed. It would never attain a human form in this lifetime. It would forever remain in this half-human, half-beast appearance.
It had its own thoughts and emotions, felt shame, and understood etiquette. It did not want to live this way for the rest of its life. Therefore, it needed the Soul of the Divination Jade. Qian Jiyun would not let it attack again when he saw how persistent it was in rushing towards the mountain peak. Who are they? the guard beside Young Master Nie eximed. Such a massive tree had disappeared without a trace. Even they were shocked, let alone the beastman. Theyre not ordinary people, Young Master Nie replied. He could guess that An Jiuyue had relocated the Divination Jade Tree to a specific ce where only she could see it in the future. This might be a good thing. No one would covet the Divination Jade Tree anymore. Young Master, can we still return? the guard asked, looking at his young master worriedly. Ha! Young Master Nie chuckled. Weve long passed the point of no return. When Yue Suiyu insisted on seeking revenge on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, they had already passed the point of no return. Even if they did not look for Qian Jiyun and brought the item back to Yueming Empire safely, would they be able to survive? They would probably all die except for Yue Suiyu. The Yueming Emperor wont let us live. We can only find a way out ourselves. The guards considered it and agreed. If they really brought this thing back, would the Yueming Emperor let them live? If he spared their families, that would already be fortunate. If they no longer appeared in Yueming Empire, he would think they had died while searching for the Soul of the Divination Jade. You want the Soul of the Divination Jade? After being beaten up by Qian Jiyun countless times, the beastman stood up again and walked up to An Jiuyue. When he heard her words, he staggered and looked at the woman in front of him in a daze. I want it. After a long time, it spoke. How could it not want the Soul of the Divination Jade? That was the reason it had protected the tree for all those years! Its father had guarded this Divination Jade Tree for the same reason until he died of old age. Its not ripe yet. You should know that, right? An Jiuyue asked again. The beastman nodded. Of course, it knew. If the Soul of the Divination Jade had ripened, it would have plucked it long ago. It would never have been snatched by these outsiders. An Jiuyue smiled and suggested, You can stay by my side. The Soul of the Divination Jade will be yours once it has ripened. How about that? Upon hearing her words, the beastman was visibly puzzled. Werent they here for the Soul of the Divination Jade? Why would they offer it the Soul of the Divination Jade so kindly? It felt like a trap. Are you lying to me? No. An Jiuyue shook her head. She had a whole new level of respect for this beastman. He even knew that others might lie to him.. Chapter 1297 - 1297: Can It Enter Your Space? Chapter 1297 - 1297: Can It Enter Your Space? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios To be honest, the Soul of the Divination Jade is useless to me and my husband. I took it because it can harm people. If you want it, I can give it to you. However, you have to stay by my side and serve me in the future, she said. Jiuyue, are you taking it in? Qian Jiyun approached her and protected her in his embrace. This beastman exuded a very hostile aura. It might turn against them if they were not careful. He was worried about letting this beastman remain by An Jiuyues side. You dont like me? Before An Jiuyue could say anything, the beastman spoke to Qian Jiyun.
Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were speechless. No one would like a beastman with such a terrifying appearance, right? Did it not see how Young Master Nie and the others had been forced to retreat far away and were still trembling? Maybe it should drag one of them here and ask if they liked it? Jiyun, listen to me. An Jiuyue ced a hand on Qian Jiyuns arm and exined calmly, Actually, its not aplete beastman. It still has a chance to be a normal human. The hostile aura it has is not something it desires. The Soul of the Divination Jade? Qian Jiyun had long suspected that this beastmans transformation into a true human was dependent on the Soul of the Divination Jade. That would exin why the beastman was so agitated when it saw the Divination Jade Tree disappear. It did not even care about unleashing a lethal blow and ran towards the mountain peak. Thats right. If it consumes the Soul of the Divination Jade, it can turn into a real human. Itll be even more effective if the Soul of the Divination Jade is refined into medicinal pills. An Jiuyue nodded and nced at the beastman. The Soul of the Divination Jade is really useless to me. I might as well find a use for it once it has ripened. It was alsopensation for this beastman. After all, it had guarded the Divination Jade Tree painstakingly for so long, but she had taken it away. If you think its feasible, then lets do it. Instead of stopping her, Qian Jiyun decided to follow her ns. However, he nced at the beastman hesitantly and could not help but look at her again. Its neither human nor beast. Can it enter your space? he asked. An Jiuyue was quiet. This was a problem. She did not know if this guy could enter her space. It can. It can, Wei Na quickly said when he heard Qian Jiyuns question. He had been hoping for this for a long time. Finally, there was a living beingnot a demonic beast or poultryin the space. One that could speak, think, and even asionally listen to his chattering! How could he give this up? He had to trick that beastman into apanying him in the space. He had no idea when the Soul of Divination Jade would ripen. It might take another three to five decades! He could talk to the beastman to pass the time when he was bored, right? Wei Na said it could, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at the beastman coldly. It will be easy for the two of us to handle you. You know that, so you should refrain from entertaining any unnecessary thoughts, he warned. I know, the beastman replied. It did not have any ulterior motives. Its only desire was to obtain the Soul of the Divination Jade and use the poison to be a human.. Chapter 1298 - 1298 Killed by the Yueming Emperor Chapter 1298 - 1298 Killed by the Yueming Emperor Soon, Young Master Nie and the others could no longer see the beastman. It had disappeared like the Divination Jade Tree. He guessed that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had taken it in. If they could even take in a monster that was neither human nor beast for their own use, there was nothing they could not do. They no longer found the triceratops they had previously seen odd. Young Master, theyreing down. The guards stepped back when they saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue walking towards them.
Are they going to kill us? There was no need to ask why he would assume so. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had achieved their goal. Since they had taken the Divination Jade Tree, Young Master Nie and the guards were naturally useless to them. If it had been the Yueming Emperor, none of them would have survived. Hence, there was no guarantee that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue would spare them, right? What nonsense are you spouting? Young Master Nie turned around and rebuked the guard. If they truly intended to kill them, they would not have reminded them to run earlier. It would have made things easier if the beastman had killed them. Hence, they did not have to worry for their lives. However, it seemed like there might be trouble ahead. Their future seemed bleak. They could not return to the Yueming Empire and could not blend in with themoners if they went to the Zhanling Empire either. The Yueming Empire and the Zhanling Empire were currently at war. This was a headache. He could only take things one step at a time. Chapter 1299 - 1299: What’s the Point of Keeping Her?! Chapter 1299 - 1299: Whats the Point of Keeping Her?! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Were going to the Zhanling Military Camp. Do you want to take a look together? Huh? Young Master Nie was stunned by his words. He invited them to go to the Zhanling Military Camp? But they were from Yueming Empire! It would not be appropriate for them to go to the Zhanling Military Camp, right? Well Why? Do you have elsewhere to go? Qian Jiyun asked.
Uh Young Master Nie was stunned again. Qian Jiyuns words were true, but for some reason, they made him feel embarrassed. He and his guards had nowhere to go. However, he did not want to lose face. After all, he was a man, so he could not admit that he was incapable, right? However, his pride seemed to be useless now, right? Why are we going to the Zhanling Military Camp? he asked. Youll know when we get there. Qian Jiyun ignored them and left with An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue nced up at Qian Jiyun as they moved away from the others. Have you taken a fancy to that kids ability and want to find a helper for Zhan Beiye? Zhan Beiye will treat him well. Qian Jiyun did not deny it. He wanted to find a helper for Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye had been severely bullied in Zhanling Empire. Even his father saw him as a thorn in his flesh and wished he could kill him quickly. Qian Jiyun even suspected that Zhan Beiye was not the Zhanling Emperors biological son like him. However, that was different. If Zhan Beiye had not been the Zhanling Emperors biological son, he would have died earlier and would not have achieved what he had today. Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded. A good horse deserved a good saddle. Young Master Nie would not have to endure the treatment he received in the Yueming Empire, where even menial guards dared to give him attitude. Youre so thorough about this. Ha! Qian Jiyun chuckled. It was not that he was thorough, but these people were not the sort who had done all kinds of bad things. He did not want to kill them all. Instead of letting them fall into the Yueming Emperors hands again, he could do a good deed and give them to Zhan Beiye. Even if it caused Zhan Beiye a headache, he would let him have it. Meanwhile, Zhan Beiye was not having a headache. The one with a headache was Ming Fucheng. Watching Yue Suiyu bound on the city wall and unable to speak, the veins on his forehead throbbed incessantly. That idiot! Weve given her so much time, but she cant escape! Whats the point of keeping her?! He sat on his horse, bitterly staring at Yue Suiyu, wishing he could shoot her with an arrow. That way, he would no longer have any scruples. However, he could not do that. Many soldiers were watching. If he killed her now, he would no longer have to fight this war. Your Highness, what should we do now? Zhan Beiye is obviously using the Princess to threaten you, a deputy general said to Ming Fucheng. They utterly hated this princess! Why did shee to the border? Was she here to cause trouble for them on purpose? Everyone was already in a bad mood because of the repeated defeats in the war, and now there was this additional trouble. Zhan Beiye is a spineless coward. If he has the guts, fight me head-on. Ming Fucheng took a deep breath and gritted his teeth. Zhan Beiye had personally brought people to burn his food and firearms. Now, he was even threatening him.. How despicable could he be? Chapter 1300 - 1300: Fast Runner Chapter 1300 - 1300: Fast Runner Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Lets withdraw the troops first. He had no choice. He could not let the soldiers watch Yue Suiyu die under his arrow. The deputy general was momentarily stunned beforeing back to his senses. He turned around and instructed the soldiers behind him. The army withdrew shortly. Mmph, mmph! On the city wall of Zhanling Empire, Yue Suiyu wanted to shout as she watched her brother leave.
Unfortunately, her mouth was gagged, so she could not say anything. She was even more anxious. She wanted to let Ming Fucheng know that An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun had tricked her. Even if she was destined to die, she did not want to let them off. She might not be able to kill them, but Ming Fucheng could. She knew he would not spare anyone who disrupted his ns. This included Zhan Beiye. As far as she knew, this war started because Zhan Beiye helped someone and provoked Ming Fucheng. Suddenly, she seemed to have thought of something, and her eyes widened. That mans surname was Qian, right? She remembered Ming Fucheng mentioning that the person who offended him was also surnamed Qian. Could those two people be the ones who had offended him at Huayan Peak? Although it seemed unbelievable, she felt that it was very likely. However, how did those two people get from Huayan Peak to their ne? Surely they did not belong on their ne? Hes a fast runner. Zhan Beiye, who was standing near Yue Suiyu, sneered when he saw Yue Mings army retreat. There would probably be no peace tonight. Ming Fucheng, that lunatic, was capable of anything. Yue Suiyus life would probably be in danger. Everyone from Yueming Empire was up to no good. Youre really lucky to have a biological older brother like him, he said to Yue Suiyu with a smile. Mmph! Yue Suiyu red at Zhan Beiye fiercely, so angry that she wanted to kill him. Even if she had to die, she had to die meaningfully. She had to tell Ming Fucheng everything she knew and let him avenge her. She could choose not to hate Ming Fucheng for trying to kill her, but she had to take revenge on Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue for plotting against her. None of them should escape, not even young Master Nie and those worthless guards! Hm? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows. Do you know something? Tsk tsk! What a pity! He instructed someone to gag Yue Suiyu and prevent her from shouting and causing chaos among the Yueming Military to avoid unnecessary trouble. From the looks of it, he was right. Did this woman think of something and want to inform Ming Fucheng? But that would be up to whether Zhan Beiye would even allow her to do that, right? He looked at his deputy general and remarked, It seems like we cant let you keep your throat and your hands anymore. The deputy general immediately called for soldiers to drag Yue Suiyu away like a dead dog. Mmph, mmph! Yue Suiyu stared at Zhan Beiye with regret. She should not have acted like she knew something in front of Zhan Beiye. She no longer had the chance to inform Ming Fucheng! She Imew that Zhan Beiye would not give her another chance, and Ming Fucheng would definitely send someone to kill her tonight.. Chapter 1301 - 1301: Gather Sacrificial Warriors Chapter 1301 - 1301: Gather Sacrificial Warriors Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How troublesome! Why didnt she die on Scorching Rock Peak? Zhan Beiye watched as Yue Suiyu was dragged away. He would rather Qian Jiyun kill this woman on Scorching Rock Peak. It would save him a lot of trouble. However, it was true that having Yue Suiyu would allow him to cause Ming Fucheng a great deal of trouble. The sound of something heavy hitting the ground echoed from the tent, apanied by a mans angry roar. Almost half of the camp heard it. The deputy generals stood outside the tent. No one dared to enter and provoke their prince again. Ming Fucheng was furious. Yue Suiyu was tied to the city wall of the Zhanling Empire like that, which not only hindered his ns but also embarrassed him.
No matter how useless Yue Suiyu was, she was still his younger sister. What was he supposed to do now that Zhan Beiye had captured her? Think of something! Think of something for me immediately! he shouted at the deputy general beside him. He refused to lose to Zhan Beiye because of Yue Suiyu. Your Highness, Ive already received news that the Zhanling Military Camp is out of military provisions. Well definitely be able to capture them if we exhaust them for a few more days. What could the deputy general do? He understood that the Prince wanted to kill the Princess, but he could not say that out loud. If this matter were exposed in the future, the Prince might ce all of the me on him! It did not matter if he died, but his family might be implicated too. They could not die just because he wanted to please the Prince now, right? Upon hearing his words, Ming Fucheng was clearly dissatisfied. Should he wait until Zhan Beiye and the others starve to death? No way! Zhan Beiye mighte up with a solution to their food depletion crisis. Besides, if they ran out of food and the army was defeated due to issues with provisions, Zhan Beiye could leave alone. He would bear the me for this failure. Ming Fucheng did not want this oue. He wanted to ruin Zhan Beiyes reputation and make him die without a burial ce. Did the Zhanling Emperor send someone to deliver food to Zhan Beiye? he asked. The Zhanling Emperor was really stupid. He was willing to disregard his country to kill a son he hated. No wonder Zhan Beiye treaded so cautiously in Zhanling Empire. Zhan Beiye was unlucky to have a father like that. He did send someone to deliver food, but ording to reports, itll take at least 10 days for the food to reach the Zhanling Military Camp, the deputy general replied immediately. In these 10 days, the soldiers who cultivated Original Soul energy might not starve to death, but they would be weak from hunger. How could they have the strength to fight? The Yueming Military would have the opportunity to strike! Ming Fucheng took a deep breath. This was not enough. Even if the Zhanling Military Camp ran out of food, they still had Yue Suiyu. He could not go against Zhan Beiye wholeheartedly. Gather a few sacrificial warriors for me. Your Highness When the deputy general heard this, he knew what Ming Fucheng wanted to do.. He really wanted to kill Yue Suiyu at the Zhanling Military Camp! Chapter 1302 - 1302: Isn’t It Good to Stay a Little Stupid? Chapter 1302 - 1302: Isnt It Good to Stay a Little Stupid? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Highness, do you want to reconsider this? After all, thatsI Cut the crap. Just do what I told you to do. Are you waiting for me to do it myself? Ming Fucheng interrupted him and yelled. Yue Suiyu must die! Of course, she could not die at his hands, much less on the city wall. Hence, he could only send someone to kill her secretly. It could be considered thest bit of dignity he could spare Yue Suiyu. The arrogant princess of Yueming Empire had hanged herself to avoid being threatened! This news would definitely inspire the soldiers in the camp.
Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general could only agree. He left the tent. Damn it! In the tent, Ming Fucheng could not help but curse. Where did Zhan Beiye capture Yue Suiyu? She should not be in the Zhanling Empire in the first ce! Once an idiot, always an idiot. Even if Father wants to elevate her, she cant aplish anything significant. He couldnt help but sneer. He felt that his father was too blind to assign a task to Yue Suiyu. Look what she did! She had gone to the Zhanling Empire, been caught, and was now being used to threaten him. Mmph, mmph, mmph. In a tent, Yue Suiyu was forced to drink a bowl of hot medicine. She wanted to refuse and keep her mouth shut to prevent them from pouring the medicine into her mouth. However, she was a weak womanpared to the strength of the soldiers. She was no match for a man. They forced the bowl of medicine down her throat in no time. She felt a burning sensation in her throat. After a while, she could only whimper and could not say anything. Someone had dislocated her hands with a unique technique. Even moving them would be excruciatingly painful, let alone exerting strength. She wanted to scream and curse, but she could not. She lost her voicepletely. The soldiers left once they finished their tasks, and she was tied up alone in the tent. Then she vaguely noticed a figure walk in. She could not say anything but shake her head, tears welling up in her eyes. She knew this man. She had seen him in the tent. The deputy generals called him Marshal. He was the Prince of Zhanling Empire, Zhan Beiye. Isnt it good to stay a little stupid? Why must you be clever before you die? Zhan Beiye sat down on the only chair in the tent and smiled at Yue Suiyu, who was lying on the ground in a sorry state. Moments ago, the soldiers had just removed the cloth from her mouth when she started yelling that Qian Jiyun and the other person hade from Huayan Peak. Zhan Beiye was outside and heard everything very clearly. Dont worry. The people who came in earlier are all my trusted aides. They wont spread word about your sorry state. And were quite far away from the main camp. The soldiers wonte here without my instructions, he reminded Yue Suiyu kindly. The hope in Yue Suiyus eyes was extinguished. She had shouted so loudly because she hoped that someone from Yueming Empire could send word about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to Ming Fucheng. However, Zhan Beiye was thoroughly prepared. She had no hope at all.. Chapter 1303 - 1303: What Happened to the Triceratops? Chapter 1303 - 1303: What Happened to the Triceratops? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She widened her eyes and red at Zhan Beiye as if she could devour him alive. If possible, she would definitely find a way to return to Yueming Empire. She would not give Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue a chance to capture her. Suddenly, Zhan Beiye shouted, Guards! A soldier walked into the tent almost immediately. He carried a tray with food inside. Its yourst meal. I gave special instructions to prepare a sumptuous meal for you. You can leave after eating. He gave the soldier a look, and thetter walked towards Yue Suiyu. He ced the tray on the ground, ready to feed her.
Yue Suiyu looked at the contents of the tray and shook her head vigorously. Although she knew she was doomed, she really did not want to die. She stopped thinking about not letting those who harmed her get away with it. She did not want to die. She wanted to live well. She was still young. Leave after feeding her. Since Ming Fucheng wants an opportunity, Ill give him one. With that, he stood up and left the tent. Yue Suiyu cried silently. The soldier forced every bite of food into her mouth. Her mouth was in intense pain after being forced to drink a bowl of boiling, hot medicine. Now that she was being fed, it hurt so much that she wanted to die. Unfortunately, she could not die yet. Zhan Beiye had just walked out of the tent when he saw a deputy general rushing towards him. He raised his eyebrows and asked, What happened? The deputy general was in such a hurry that Zhan Beiye thought Ming Fucheng had sent someone here. However, he knew Ming Fucheng was not stupid. It was not time yet. He could not possibly send someone to kill the princess now. Marshal, pleasee and take a look. That triceratops What happened to the triceratops? Zhan Beiye was especially concerned when he heard it was about the triceratops. That triceratops belonged to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. While he would not pamper it, he could not let anything happen to it on his territory. Where is it? In the northern camp. It The deputy general was about to say something when he felt a cold wind sweep past him. Upon turning to look, the marshal was nowhere to be found. In the northern military camp Many soldiers surrounded the triceratops Oh, no, they were not surrounding the triceratops but the pile of things beside it. The triceratops had brought them here. There are so many fruits! Did the triceratops get all of them? Are demonic beasts so powerful now? They can actually find so many fruits? The fruits may not be much, but they can at least fill our stomachs. When Zhan Beiye arrived, he heard the soldiers whispering among themselves. He also saw the mountain of fruits. He looked at the triceratops silently. When the triceratops saw himing, it looked at him with its big eyes. Zhan Beiye rubbed his forehead and nced at the triceratops silently. A demonic beast raised by Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue was really extraordinary. Could it understand humannguage? Zhan Beiye recalled identally discussing the food shortage problem with the deputy generals while standing beside the triceratops. So the triceratops tried to solve their food shortage? They had truly burdened it with the task of resolving the problems of arge group of people.. Chapter 1304 - 1304 Refused to Leave No Matter What Chapter 1304 - 1304 Refused to Leave No Matter What After all, being cultivators, they could endure for an extended period as long as they had some food. Roar! The triceratops let out a low roar and spat on Zhan Beiyes face. Did he have the right to call it by its nickname? That was the name its master had given it! Of course, only its master could use it; no one else was allowed to. Zhan Beiye wiped his face, speechless. Fine. He should have watched his mouth.
He did not know how Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were doing. ording to Yue Suiyu, they were at Scorching Rock Peak, which was full of demonic beasts. He wondered if anything bad would happen to them. But he thought it was unlikely. They could evene to a ne where they did not belong. Why would they be troubled by the demonic beasts here? He looked up again and nced at the triceratops. If they could subdue such a massive creature, would they encounter any other difficulties? They would definitely be able to survive, especially considering how they captured Yue Suiyu under the protection of so many guardsquite a remarkable feat! Do you want to look for your master and the others? he asked the triceratops. It was not a good idea to keep a triceratops in the military camp. He could sense the admiration in the soldiers eyes, as they believed he was the one raising it. However, that was not true. The triceratops even spat on him when he called it Trike. Chapter 1305 - 1305: Take Them Down! Chapter 1305 - 1305: Take Them Down! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, he knew he couldnt find out. The Marshal wouldnt tell him, and he was also not so ignorant as to ask about something he knew he shouldnt. It was nighttime, and the sky was nketed in darkness. Snowkes fell from the sky, causing the resting soldiers to shiver. The tent where Yue Suiyu was imprisoned had very few soldiers, and the security seemed quitex. It was obvious that they did not take the Princess of Yueming Empire seriously. In the tent, Yue Suiyu opened her eyes and waited for the long night to pass.
Perhaps she would not be able to see the light of the next day. Even if she was rescued, being tied to the city wall had already harmed Ming Fuchengs reputation. Knowing Ming Fucheng, even if he rescued her, he would not let her return to continue embarrassing him. She waspletely worthless now. Wait, no. Perhaps Ming Fucheng wanted to exploit her death in Zhanling Military Camp to cause trouble. However, Zhan Beiye had thoroughly considered everything. Ming Fucheng wouldnt be able to cause trouble even if he wanted to. She waited for a long time. Suddenly, she heard light footsteps outside the tent. Her ears were unusually sharp. Struggling, she tried to get up from the ground but was unable to do so. After a few more attempts to get up and ultimately falling back to the ground, the tent curtain was lifted. Is this the princess? Did wee to the wrong ce? Two sacrificial warriors entered. Even these usually silent soldiers couldnt bear the sight of Yue Suiyu, who was filthy and disheveled. One of them could not help but wonder if Zhan Beiye had found out they wereing and reced the princess with someone else. There is no mistake. Even if there is, wed rather kill the wrong person than let her off, the other sacrificial warrior said coldly as he walked towards Yue Suiyu. The dagger in his hand shone coldly as he pointed it at Yue Suiyu. Yue Suiyu could not speak and could only shake her head vigorously. It was only when her death was imminent that she realized she did not want to die. She had not lived long enough. Tears streamed down her face. She wanted to beg the two sacrificial warriors for mercy, but unfortunately, she could not speak. The sacrificial warrior could not bother wasting his breath on someone about to die. Without giving her a chance to speak, he approached her and shed her neck with the dagger in his hand. Blood gushed out immediately. Yue Suiyu widened her eyes, blood streaming from her mouth, her entire body convulsing. Soldiers! Take them down! Suddenly, a deep voice came from outside, shocking the two sacrificial warriors, who had nned to leave after ensuring Yue Suiyu was dead. They exchanged nces and immediately shed the tent open, ready to escape in another direction. However, just as one of them escaped through the opening, a foot came flying at him, sending him back inside. Ugh! The sacrificial warrior cried out in pain. He clutched his chest and looked at the person striding in from the opening he had cut. The other sacrificial warrior raised his dagger in an attacking stance. They finally realized that the campsx security was intentional.. Chapter 1306 - 1306: He Will Surely Avenge You Chapter 1306 - 1306: He Will Surely Avenge You Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The soldiers had deliberately exposed a w in guarding this area to give them a reason toe and kill Princess Yue Suiyu. Soldiers! Capture these two and hand them over to Deputy General Yan. Many soldiers rushed in immediately and captured the two sacrificial warriors in no time. After they were taken away, the man crouched down in front of Yue Suiyu. The Marshal told me to tell you not to worry. He wont spare anyone who harms you and will surely avenge you, he whispered to Yue Suiyu. Yue Suiyu was still alive, but his words filled her eyes with despair.
She resented the heavens for allowing her to encounter Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. She also resented Ming Fucheng for his stupidity. Zhan Beiye saw through even his smallest scheme. With such thoughts, she gradually lost consciousness until she no longer breathed or showed signs of life. Outside the tent, ten sacrificial warriors were captured. However, none of them were alive. They died so quickly. Deputy General Yan looked at the corpses coldly and shook his head. He could guarantee that none of them had the chance to bite the poison hidden between their teeth. However, none of them had survived; they were all dead. What did this mean? It meant that they had been fed poison before they arrived. Regardless of the sess or failure of the mission, they all had to die. Hes really ruthless. Even if these are sacrificial warriors, theres no need to use such measures, right? Meanwhile, more than a dozen sacrificial warriorsy dead outside Zhan Beiyes tent. They say thieves never return empty-handed. This person is really.. Zhan Beiye was speechless as he looked at the corpses of the sacrificial warriors. How desperate must someone be to send sacrificial warriors to kill him without using their brains? Although such schemes weremon during battles between two armies, Ming Fucheng did not consider whether he could truly defeat Zhan Beiye with only a few sacrificial warriors. Marshal, these people have consumed poison. The deputy general next to him took a closer look at the corpses and felt a chill. The sacrificial warriors had poison in their mouths. If caught, they would immediatelymit suicide, giving their captors no chance to get information. However, Ming Fucheng still fed them additional poison. It meant that even if theypleted the mission, they had to die. They would leave no evidence behind. Its expected. Zhan Beiye pursed his lips, showing no expression. It would have been abnormal if Ming Fucheng had not fed them poison. They would only be useful to him if they died. Dump these people and the princesss corpses outside Yueming Military Camp, he instructed. Huh? The deputy general was momentarily stunned, seemingly not expecting the Marshal to give such an order. Was he just going to dump the bodies outside? Why wouldnt he make a bigger spectacle and ruin Ming Fuchengs reputation? However, the deputy general was thinking too much. How could there be any reputation left to ruin for someone like Ming Fucheng? He had ruined his own reputation long ago. Zhan Beiye naturally did not have to bother with such things. What? Go do it. Zhan Beiye instructed when he saw that the deputy general did not understand. Yes, Marshal, the deputy general replied and instructed the soldiers to remove the corpses.. Chapter 1307 - 1307: Where Did You Capture Him? Chapter 1307 - 1307: Where Did You Capture Him? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios A few corpses were also discovered at a water source near the Zhanling Military Camp. However, one sacrificial warrior survived, and Qian Jiyun gripped his chin. His mouth was covered in blood. There was blood and a few bloody teeth on the ground near where he knelt. Qian Jiyun had knocked out the sacrificial warriors poisoned teeth forcefully. Poisoning a water source? Thats a ruthless move. An Jiuyue stood by the water source and shook her head with a smile. If they hadnt coincidentally encountered them, how many people would die tomorrow?
Many people here relied on the water in thiske to survive. There werent many families with the means to dig wells. This water source was the cleanest, and most people would fetch water here. Moreover, this water source wasrge enough to almost be considered a small sea. Besides soldiers from the Zhanling Military Camp, manymoners drank water from this source. Ming Fucheng deserves to die. She raised her hand and touched her chin, contemting how to kill Ming Fucheng. Next to her, Young Master Nie looked at the corpses of the sacrificial warriors and felt a chill in his heart. How many people would die if the poison had been released into the water? Ming Fucheng was already considered a lunatic for involving the armies of the two countries because of a personal feud. But he still wanted to destroy all themoners living along Zhanling Empires border? Go over there and set a fire to burn the poisonpletely, he instructed the guard beside him. The poison was scattered all over the ground and could not be picked up. He could only feel at ease if he burned it with fire. Yes, Young Master. The guard shared the same thought. Leaving this poison here might harm other people. Just as An Jiuyue was thinking about how to kill Ming Fucheng, Qian Jiyun called out to her, Jiuyue, we should go. Coming! she replied and turned around to approach him. She nced at the sacrificial warrior, who had been tied up. She had discovered him in time, fed him an antidote pill she purchased from the Points Mall, and saved him. It made her realize her points had been decreasing. Lets go. Lets see how Zhan Beiye will handle this. After setting fire to the poison, the guards each dragged a corpse and followed Qian Jiyuns group as they left. Where did you capture him? Zhan Beiye blinked repeatedly. He was very sure that the corpses he had seen earlier were dressed simrly. So Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had also captured the sacrificial warriors sent by Ming Fucheng? However, hadnt the sacrificial warriors who were after Yue Suiyu and him been cleaned up? Why was there another one? And this one was alive! Did Ming Fucheng not give this one any poison or something? He was certain that the sacrificial warrior had consumed the poison. The only possibility was that the medicine refiner next to Qian Jiyun could snatch souls from the King of Hell and rescue them. Theres a water source to the west of the camp, Qian Jiyun said. What? Zhan Beiye was shocked. To the west of the Zhanling Military Camp was Wandi Lake, the source of all the water in their camp. He slowly looked at the sacrificial warrior, tied up. So this person had gone to Wandi Lake to poison them? Was Ming Fucheng trying to harm all the soldiers in his camp No. He wanted to harm not only the soldiers but also themoners living nearby! They would all die from poisoning after drinking the water from Wandi Lake.. Chapter 1308 - 1308: Do You Plan to Take Him Along? Chapter 1308 - 1308: Do You n to Take Him Along? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Damn it! Hes really vicious. Their feud with Ming Fucheng had grown. Wars between two countries weremon, but he could not tolerate disregarding the lives of themoners. It wont be Ming Fucheng if he isnt vicious. Qian Jiyun nced at the sacrificial warrior. How do you n to deal with this person? How else? Just kill him, Zhan Beiye said. He was a sacrificial warrior who knew nothing. Even if they interrogated him, they could not extract any useful information. Keeping him alive would be troublesome.
Youre going to kill him so easily? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. It wasnt that she sympathized with the sacrificial warrior or thought they could try to force something useful out of him. Rather She was thinking about her antidote pill! Her points did not fall from the sky! If she had known that the sacrificial warrior would die after she brought him back, she would not have saved him. She crouched down and studied the sacrificial warriors face. Did I save you for nothing? I told you not to save him. Wei Na could not help butment from inside the space. Dont talk! An Jiuyue was frustrated and a little angry. We cant let it go like this. Even if we kill him in one strike, there must be some significance, right? She could not let the points she had spent go to waste, right? She turned to look at Zhan Beiye and asked faintly. Zhan Beiye, do you think anyone will recognize him if we tie him up and hang him on the city wall? Zhan Beiye was surprised. The deputy general and the soldiers around them were surprised. It was a good idea. They could tie up the living person to the city wall, making it impossible for Ming Fucheng to deny sending people to kill his sister. This can work. Zhan Beiye nodded immediately, very satisfied with this suggestion. Take him away. Dont let him die. Tie him to the city wall tomorrow and wait for the Yueming army to arrive, he instructed the deputy general. Jiyun, who is he? After everyone left, Zhan Beiye turned his attention to Young Master Nie, whom Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had brought. I brought them back from Scorching Rock Peak. They were with Yue Suiyu, An Jiuyue exined on Qian Jiyuns behalf. Nie? Zhan Beiye immediately understood and raised his eyebrows at Qian Jiyun. You know him? Qian Jiyun looked at him. Zhan Beiye pursed his lips. How could he not know that Yue Suiyu had brought people to Scorching Rock Peak? He had long received reports about it. He was used to hearing about the Yueming Emperor sending Young Master Nie to search for treasures. He did not think much of it, but he never expected Qian Jiyun to bring Young Master Nie, who possesses special abilities, back. Do you n to take him along? he asked. Why would I take him along? Qian Jiyun chuckled. Did this guy want him to raise someone? I brought him here for you. Whether you use him or not is up to you. For me? Zhan Beiye was really surprised. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were capable of traveling between nes. If they had someone as capable as Young Master Nie by their side, they could find a lot of treasures. But Qian Jiyun was giving him to Zhan Beiye? Chapter 1309 - 1309: He’s Gone Way Too Far! Chapter 1309 - 1309: Hes Gone Way Too Far! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios We cant bring him along. If you dont want him, give him a random identity and let him stay in Zhanling Empire. He cant return to Yueming Empire, An Jiuyue added. Thats quite a bargain for me! Zhan Beiye was rather interested in Young Master Nie. It was rumored that Young Master Nies ability to search for treasures was even better than that of a rare beast. Ahem. He raised his hand to his lips and coughed lightly. It was wrong of him topare a living person to a demonic beast, but it was the truth.
Lets not talk about this first. You havent eaten yet. Ill instruct the sol bring some food, he said to Qian Jiyun to hide his embarrassment. Speaking of food Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and raised his eyebrows. An Jiuyue shrugged. Since Qian Jiyun treated Zhan Beiye as a brother, there was nothing to hide. Go ahead. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied and turned to look at Zhan Beiye. Bring us to the granary to take a look. We stole a lot of food from the Yueming Military Camp, he said. Zhan Beiye looked at them helplessly. He wondered how much food they could obtain even with the triceratops. His army had to be self-sufficient. Alright, Ill take you there. Your Trike managed to get a lot of fruits today. Theyre all stored in the granary. Since they wanted to see it, there was nothing to hide. Qian Jiyun knew about his current difficulties anyway. Outside the Yueming Military Camp Ming Fucheng arrived personally. He was furious when he saw the corpses on the ground piled up with Yue Suiyus. Hes gone too far! Hes gone way too far! Even if a princess was unloved, she represented the Yueming Empire. Was Zhan Beiye trying to humiliate him by cing her corpse in the same ce as a group of sacrificial warriors? If this was Zhan Beiyes intention, Ming Fucheng felt truly humiliated. You still want to embarrass the empire even after death? What the hell? He could not take it anymore and kicked Yue Suiyus corpse in front of the deputy generals and soldiers. He really did not want to acknowledge a younger sister like her, much less tell others that Yueming Empire had a princess who had embarrassed them. Your Highness! When the deputy general standing beside him noticed Ming Fucheng was about to step on the princess corpse, he quickly called out to him. Dont be angry. Dont fall into Zhan Beiyes trap. He did this on purpose. Hmph! Ming Fucheng snorted. Zhan Beiye did it on purpose, and he knew. However, he could not help it. Zhan Beiye was nothing! He was a disfavored prince in Zhanling Empire. How could his statuspare to his? He was his fathers favorite son! Have you counted them? Is everyone here? he asked the deputy general. He did not want to stay here any longer. The deputy general, who was counting, turned to look at Ming Fucheng and replied, Your Highness, we sent a total of 48 sacrificial warriors. There are only 47 corpses here; one is missing. Ming Fuchengs expression darkened. If the entire group of sacrificial warriors had died, he might have assumed that Zhan Beiye had not discovered the sacrificial warriors he had sent to poison them.. Chapter 1310 - 1310: It’s Really Full? Chapter 1310 - 1310: Its Really Full? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, there was a missing sacrificial warrior. What did this mean? Did you watch them drink the poisoned wine? He shot a cold look at the deputy general next to him. Your Highness, I watched them drink the poisoned wine with my own eyes. Im certain of it. A cold sweat broke out on the deputy generals forehead. He did not know why one of the sacrificial warriors did not return. That was abnormal! Was he not dead? Did Zhan Beiye keep him for future use? But how was that possible?
He had personally watched the sacrificial warriors drink the poisoned wine. What kind of abilities did Zhan Beiye have to save someone like that? The sacrificial warriors had received an incurable poison! Then exin this. Why is there a corpse missing? Ming Fucheng looked at the deputy general and asked. He didnt think it was because Zhan Beiye had overlooked one person. There had to be another reason. He, like the deputy general, believed the sacrificial warrior could still be alive. However, he could not figure out what Zhan Beiye wanted to do with that sacrificial warrior. Sacrificial warriors only carried out the missions given to them by their master. They were not allowed to inquire about any further information, so Zhan Beiye could not get any information out of them. This I dont know. The deputy general was drenched in cold sweat. Of course, he couldnt say that the sacrificial warrior might still be alive because that would be a dereliction of duty! I think this might be Zhan Beiyes strategy. Hes doing this on purpose to make you suspicious, so youll fall into his trap. Ming Fucheng took a deep breath. Was that really the case? Thest sacrificial warrior should be dead, right? Drag them away, bury them. Put Yue Suiyus corpse in a coffin and have someone escort it back to the capital, he instructed. Yes, Your Highness, the deputy general replied and instructed the soldiers to remove the corpses. Now that Yue Suiyu has died, no one can threaten me. Instruct everyone to conserve energy tonight. Well attack Zhanling Empire tomorrow morning. Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general had no objections to this. The sooner they fought this battle, the better. They had missed out on so much because of Princess Yue Suiyus capture. They had to make up for it tomorrow. In the granary Zhan Beiye was shocked when he saw that the warehouse was almost full. They filled arge granary just like that. It was simply shocking. Its really full? He was unsure about the food in front of him. Was he dreaming? Was he in a happy dream where he had plenty of food and could eat whenever he wanted? He could not tell if this was a dream or a reality. Its real! Its really food! he finally eximed in excitement after touching the food. Why are you so capable? You brought so much food. If Ming Fucheng finds out, hell die of fury, right? He smiled sinisterly at Qian Jiyun. I dont know if hell die of fury, but I do know Im disgusted by your smile, Qian Jiyun said helplessly, refusing to look at Zhan Beiyes face.. Chapter 1311 - 1311: Could This Be Zhan Beiye l s Scheme? Chapter 1311 - 1311: Could This Be Zhan Beiye l s Scheme? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hehe, hehe. Zhan Beiye was overjoyed, and his smile was a little silly. Lets go. Ill cook some good food for you. The next morning Apanied by the sound of horns, Ming Fucheng led his army to the city wall along Zhanling Empires border. There were all kinds of wars between two countries in a world of cultivation. However, Ming Fucheng arrived ready with a new trick today to destroy the Zhanling Empires border in one fell swoop before capturing Zhan Beiye. The demonic beasts on the front lines prepared to attack the city wall. The ground shook under their footsteps, and even the city wall looked like it was swaying.
Zhan Beiye, today Your Highness, a person is hanging from the city wall. Before Ming Fucheng could finish his ruthless deration, he heard his deputy general speak. Do I need you to tell me? You think I cant see it? Ming Fucheng red at the deputy general. He had long seen the man in ck hanging from the city wall. He knew who he was. He must be one of the sacrificial warriors he sent. However, he was not worried because the deputy general had sworn that all of the sacrificial warriors had drunk the poisoned wine. Even if Zhan Beiye hung one of his sacrificial warriors on the city wall, Ming Fucheng assumed it was a dead one. It was not a big deal. Zhan Beiye was probably just trying to irritate him by using a corpse. He did not think this was as important as conquering the city. Its just a dead person. Whats there to be afraid of? Your Highness, that that person is moving. Hes not dead, the deputy general said, the corners of his mouth twitching. Why would he warn Ming Fucheng about a dead body? After all, he had watched the sacrificial warriors drink the poisoned wine with his own eyes. But now They were all cultivators. Even from a distance, he could tell that the person hanging on the city wall was one of the sacrificial warriors sent to the Zhanling Military Camp. Alive? Ming Fucheng snapped out of his daze and looked up at the sacrificial warrior hanging from the city wall. The body was moving, even if it was only slightly. That sacrificial warrior was really moving! This meant that either he was afraid of death and refused to drink the poisoned wine, or Zhan Beiye had someone capable of saving the poisoned sacrificial warrior. Is this how you handle your tasks? How can our sacrificial warriors be afraid of death?! Although he instinctively hoped this was due to Zhan Beiye having someone capable of saving the sacrificial warrior, a voice in his heart told him that the sacrificial warrior was afraid of dying. No, no. The deputy general shook his head, cold sweat breaking out on his forehead. He had watched them personally. How could there be a mistake? There was no way! But if there had been no mistake, why was that sacrificial warrior still alive? Shouldnt he have died by now? Your Highness, could this be Zhan Beiyes scheme? That person might not be Might not be what? Ming Fucheng rebuked the deputy general. If that sacrificial warrior was dead, why would Zhan Beiye hang him from the city wall? He was deliberately telling him that he had dirt on him to warn him not to act rashly. Damn you, Zhan Beiye! Ill definitely take you down! Bow! He cursed and extended his arm to the deputy general, ready to shoot that sacrificial warrior.. Chapter 1312 - 1312: Don’t You Think You ‘re Shameless? Chapter 1312: Dont You Think You re Shameless? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The deputy general understood what he meant and handed his bow to Ming Fucheng. Ming Fucheng wanted to shoot that person to death before telling the soldiers that this was Zhanling Empires scheme. This way, Zhan Beiye would not have any more tricks up his sleeve. Die! Ming Fucheng took the bow and arrow, aimed at the sacrificial warrior, and released the shot. However, the arrow never pierced the sacrificial warriors body. When the arrow was about to hit him, it seemed to collide with something,ing to a sudden halt and dropping to the ground. He used an artifact! Ming Fucheng was speechless, and the hatred in his heart grew. Zhan Beiye had used an artifact to protect a mere sacrificial warrior. He was deliberately going against him! With this sacrificial warrior still alive, he could not shift the me for Yue Suiyus death onto Zhan Beiye. The cause of Yue Suiyus death would be revealed sooner orter. Zhan Beiye! He gritted his teeth hatefully. Ming Fucheng, are you trying to silence him? I wont give you the chance to. I want everyone in Yueming Empire to know that you sent people to kill your biological sister! Just as he was thinking about what to do, Zhan Beiyes voice rang out from the city wall. Even amidst the roars of the many demonic beasts, he could clearly hear Zhan Beiye because he spoke with Original Soul energy. Youre really ruthless. I had no intention of killing Yue Suiyu, the princess of an enemy empire, but you couldnt wait to send someone to kill her. Ming Fucheng, what are you thinking? Zhan Beiye! Ming Fucheng gritted his teeth and red angrily at Zhan Beiye on the city wall. He had told the soldiers in the camp that Zhan Beiye had killed Princess Yue Suiyu. This would eliminate a huge hindrance and increase the soldiers motivation to win. However, Zhan Beiye actually captured his sacrificial warrior alive! Ming Fucheng, you think you can capture this city by attacking today? Dream on! Didnt you see how many soldiers your army has lost in the past few days? Its more than twice as many as us, right? Yet youre still so confident? Ming Fucheng, I really dont know if youre bold or unafraid of death. Oh, I forgot. Youre not the one wholl die. Your soldiers will. What do their lives have to do with you? That must be what you think, right? Zhan Beiye continued standing on the city wall, shouting at the Yueming army. He raised his hand and pinched his throat after shouting. He even coughed lightly and smiled at Ming Fucheng pretentiously. Zhan Beiye, stop spouting nonsense! Anxious, Ming Fucheng shot an arrow at Zhan Beiye. However, he did not seed. The arrow fell before it could even get close to Zhan Beiye. The sight of it falling only made him angrier. His body trembled with rage. Whats wrong with Zhan Beiye? When did he be so talkative? Ming Fucheng had always known him as someone who was cold and silent. Youre the one who killed my sister, but youre trying to me me? Zhan Beiye, dont you think youre shameless? Chapter 1313 - 1313: Have Your Head Shot Off Chapter 1313: Have Your Head Shot Off Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Shameless? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and leaned forward to gaze down the city wall. He looked at Ming Fucheng and asked, Ming Fucheng, do you want me to ungag the sacrificial warriors mouth and let him reveal who sent him to kill the princess of his country? You Ming Fucheng was rendered speechless. He could not respond because he could not afford the gamble. If he told the soldiers that he was the one who sent people to kill Yue Suiyu, their morale would definitely plummet. He sneered and looked at the city wall. Prince Zhan of the Zhanling Empire, you certainly use every conceivable means to deal with me. Do you think you can say whatever you want? Youve captured the sacrificial warrior; hell say whatever you want him to. Ha! Zhan Beiye sneered. Why would he gag the sacrificial warrior if he would be willing to say whatever he wanted? However, Ming Fucheng was as heartless as ever. His subordinate was only captured, but he believed he had betrayed him. Perhaps no one around him was loyal to him. Zhan Beiye turned around and mumbled, You dont even trust your own people. I really dont know how you obtained the Yueming Emperors favor. Two chairs were ced nearby. Qian Jiyun was seated with his wife, looking at Zhan Beiye. Look ahead. Dont be careless and have your head shot off, he warned. Zhan Beiye was speechless. How careless would he be to allow the thing below to shoot his head off? Is he capable of that? he asked, raising his eyebrows. I dont know about that, but I think that row of demonic beasts is not bad. Qian Jiyun touched his chin and looked at An Jiuyue. Trike is back. Isnt it hungry? Jiuyue, look, those demonic beasts can be its meal. Itll save you a lot of food, he suggested. An Jiuyue rose from her chair and walked to the edge of the city wall to look down. There were quite a few demonic beasts! However, they were not tall orrge they looked weak. Thebined weight of all the demonic beasts couldnt bepared to her triceratops, right? Is Yueming Empire only capable of subduing demonic beasts of this level? she asked Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye was speechless. In reality, subduing so many demonic beasts was a remarkable feat, even if they belonged to the Yueming Empires demonic beast team rather than Ming Fucheng. Zhan Beiye also wanted to have demonic beasts, but unfortunately, he could not obtain them. The demonic beast team from the Zhan Ling Empire was not dispatched here, and the Zhanling Emperor would not dispatch them either. Of course, he would not tell them something so embarrassing. Upon hearing An Jiuyues words, the two deputy generals silently twitched their mouths. The demonic beast team looked weak? She seemed to look down on them. However, they recalled the triceratops. Could a simple person be capable of keeping a triceratops as a ride? Just as they were thinking about what to say, An Jiuyue asked, Are demonic beasts edible after killing them? The triceratops can definitely eat them, Zhan Beiye replied immediately.. Chapter 1314 - 1314: Look at How Stingy You Are Chapter 1314 - 1314: Look at How Stingy You Are Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who said Im talking about Trike? An Jiuyue pursed her lips. With so many demonic beasts, she could have enough meat to sell in her shop if she kept them all and killed one every day. That would be wonderful! She could also stock up on food for Trike. Raising demonic beasts that others have already tamed will not be easy. If you want demonic beasts, we can spend a few days in the forest and catch some. Trike can y with these ones here. Qian Jiyun knew what his wife was thinking.
However, he really did not fancy these demonic beasts. They had more bones than meat in their bodies. He would rather choose some good demonic beasts by themselves. Wei Na had the same idea. Master, we have so much Warrior Wolf meat in the space. If you want to raise demonic beasts, you can wait until the shop runs out of Warrior Wolf meat, right? Raising them now will be a waste of food, Wei Na added quickly. Food had to be grown, and it would also cost points to buy it at the Points Mall. With so many demonic beasts, they would have to spend a lot of points. They should be as thrifty as possible. An Jiuyue recalled the Warrior Wolves she had killed earlier. She knew she had forgotten something! Thats not a lot. When this war is over, Ill send some Warrior Wolf meat to Zhan Beiye. His military camp is empty every day. Its time to improve his food. Wei Na was speechless. He shouldnt have mentioned it. She was about to give away a lot of meat! Actually, rearing demonic beasts in the space requires feeding them meat too. The Warrior Wolf meat is still quite useful. He tried to salvage the situation quickly. He did not want his generous master to give away everything they had in one go. He could not afford this loss. Look at how stingy you are. Do you have to be like this? An Jiuyue pursed her lips. Yes! Wei Na answered without hesitation. Why not? Bean buns could still be used as food in a developed country. If he could give away as little from his space as possible, he would. Would anyonein about having a lot of things? Besides, the items in the space were safe from spoge. Then why do you despise those demonic beasts? Isnt it better to store them in the space? An Jiuyue asked. How are those demonic beasts? Theyre mouths! Many mouths to feed, you Imow? Wei Na was about to stomp his feet. How could they be the same? How could something dead bepared to something alive? It would be absurd if they were considered equal. Warrior wolf meat was valuable! We can just let Trike kill them, An Jiuyue said. With the triceratops around, would any of them enter her space alive? They would die quickly! She wanted to raise them but decided to wait for better demonic beasts, as Qian Jiyun had mentioned. Thats fine. Wei Na nodded. Jiuyue, dont stand on the edge of the wall. Come and sit. Qian Jiyun stood up and pulled her back when he saw that she was silent. Qian Jiyun had barely shown his face, so most people would have missed it. However, Ming Fucheng, who had been paying attention to Zhan Beiye, noticed his appearance with his sharp eyes. His expression froze, and he was stunned. Qian Jiyun? His intuition told him that the person was Qian Jiyun. He was very familiar with that face; he couldnt be mistaken. Even if he were reduced to ashes, he would recognize him.. Chapter 1315 - 1315: Over-Inflated Ego Has Reached the Skies Chapter 1315 - 1315: Over-Inted Ego Has Reached the Skies Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, his rationality told him that he must have despised Qian Jiyun so much that he mistook him for someone else. It cant be him. Thats impossible. How can he be here? Qian Jiyun was not from the same ne as him. He firmly reminded himself that Qian Jiyun couldnt possiblye here. Zhan Beiye, if you know whats good for you, hand over that traitor. Otherwise, Ill make sure you die without a burial ce! he shouted toward the city wall. He would definitely make this sacrificial warrior pay for his betrayal.
Sacrificial warriors had no family. The only thing he could do to him was to torture him. Once he got hold of him, he would make this traitor wish he had died! Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiye looked up at the clear sky. What are you looking at? An Jiuyue asked. Why was he looking at the sky for no reason? Was he hoping a bolt of lightning would strike that prideful person? I was wondering if there was anything that inted Ming Fuchengs ego to the skies and made him so arrogant, Zhan Beiye replied before looking back at Ming Fucheng. Pfft! An Jiuyue was amused andughed. Indeed! She wondered what he was thinking when he imed he would make him die without a burial ce. Who gave him that audacity? His over-inted ego has reached the skies, she said happily as she looked at Qian Jiyun. You little Qian Jiyun pinched the tip of her nose. The two of them then listened quietly to Zhan Beiye and Ming Fuchengs conversation, which was mostly Ming Fucheng swearing at Zhan Beiye because he didnt know what else to say. Attack? Everyone in the army had heard Zhan Beiyes words. Even if they did not believe him, they would suspect Ming Fucheng of sending people to kill Yue Suiyu. The morale of the army was wavering. It was not a good time to attack the city. Although he wished he could kill Zhan Beiye now, he would not disregard the lives of his army. After all, how could he kill Zhan Beiye without them? However, if they did not attack the city now, he would face even greater difficulties in the future due to food scarcity. He exhaled heavily and red at the people on the city wall. The deputy general saw his hesitation and asked, Your Highness, are we still attacking the city? Although he also felt that it was not the time to attack, their ns would be ruined if they did not attack now. Our n Before he could finish speaking, Ming Fucheng nced at him coldly, scaring him so much that he trembled. Order the demonic beasts to attack, he said coldly. So what if the soldiers morale was wavering? The demonic beasts did not understand humannguage. Even if they did, would they know who Yue Suiyu was? His main goal today was to let the monsters consume the strength of Zhan Beiyes people, not to harm Zhan Beiye. Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general immediately instructed the people around him. The tamed demonic beasts obeyed war drums rather than human voices. With war drums echoing, the demonic beast army seemed to be provoked by something and roared on the spot. Soon, they began advancing towards the city wall. Their heavy footsteps caused the ground to shake. Are they attacking? Chapter 1316 - 1316: Retreat! Retreat Quickly! Chapter 1316 - 1316: Retreat! Retreat Quickly! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if An Jiuyue did not see it for herself, she could tell from the trembling city wall. She stood up excitedly and walked to the edge of the city wall.
These are considered meat, right? Trike, knock them all down. This meat is all yours. As she spoke, she moved the triceratops out of her space. The triceratops appeared at the base of the city wall, standing like a wall and blocking the demonic beasts path. Roar! Roar! Roars louder and deeper than those of the demonic beasts erupted. They were disdainful warnings. A group of small demonic beasts like this posed no threat to the massive triceratops. It could kill them in seconds. The demonic beasts that saw the triceratops were flustered. The triceratops again! Ming Fucheng gritted his teeth in hatred when he saw the triceratops. Where did the triceratopse from? Did it appear out of thin air? That wasnt possible! Did Zhan Beiye have nothing else to show besides this triceratops? However, the triceratops alone was enough to prevent his demonic beast army from returning alive. Retreat! Retreat quickly! he immediately ordered the deputy general beside him. If he was toote, the triceratops would devour these demonic beasts. This was the demonic beast army that Yueming Empire had painstakingly domesticated. He would not be able to answer to his father if they died here. Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general immediately ryed his orders.
Unfortunately, it was toote. The demonic beasts closest to the triceratops were all caught up in its ws. They had no chance of surviving. The triceratops went all out just to get a bite. With a few swipes of its ws, it took out numerous demonic beasts, rendering them unable to escape. Of course, there were still some demonic beasts that fled in panic. They fled right into the forest, and even Ming Fucheng might not be able to capture them. Damn it, damn it! When they returned to the camp, Ming Fucheng was furious. He was fuming in his tent. None of the deputy generals dared to enter, afraid that his anger would implicate innocent people like them. Who would have thought that they would mobilize the triceratops? Although they did not expect it, they were not surprised when the triceratops appeared. After all, they already knew that they had a triceratops since it had made an earlier appearance. They merely did not anticipate its appearance this time. Where did Zhan Beiye get the triceratops? Where did he get it?! Ming Fucheng asked himself. He had never heard anything about Zhan Beiye raising a triceratops. Zhanling Empire probably could not tame one either. So how did Zhan Beiye have a triceratops? A figure shed across his mind. It was the face he had seen on the city wall. Could it be him? Was that really Qian Jiyun? How did he tame a triceratops No, how did he get to this ne from Huayan Peak? Werent inter-ne travelers the only ones able to shuttle between nes? How did Qian Jiyun do it? No, thats impossible! Its not him! It cant be him! Chapter 1317 - 1317: Kill That Thing? Chapter 1317 - 1317: Kill That Thing? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not believe it was Qian Jiyun. He must have been mistaken. Qian Jiyun could not have arrived here. That person was probably Zhan Beiyes counselor. Perhaps Zhan Beiye made that person stand on the city wall to trick him because he resembled Qian Jiyun. Zhan Beiye must know how much he hated Qian Jiyun. Did he think he would rush over recklessly to investigate when he saw his face? Was Zhan Beiye trying to capture him?
If that was what Zhan Beiye thought, he was wrong. Its definitely not him! He took a deep breath and called for the deputy generals outside. They had to fight this war, so they had to deal with the triceratops first. Although it was powerful, it was stupid. They could keep attacking if they could figure out how to lure the triceratops out and poison it. However, luring the triceratops out would not be easy. He couldnt think of a solution at the moment, so he wanted to hear the deputy generals ideas first. You kept all the demonic beasts just like that? Zhan Beiye grew uneasy as he watched the demonic beasts killed by the triceratops disappear before his eyes. He knew Qian Jiyun was capable, but he never expected An Jiuyue to be as capable as him. Her ability to keep so many demonic beasts and even subdue the triceratops was incredible! You want them? Qian Jiyun raised his eyebrows at him. No, I dont want them, Zhan Beiye quickly denied.
He did not want the triceratops to spit on him again. He cared about his reputation! Besides, why would he want them? As Qian Jiyun had said, those demonic beasts had too much bone and too little meat. I dont know how long this war willst. Ming Fucheng is determined to drag things out with me. He sighed softly when he thought of Ming Fucheng. There was no one else as good at putting on a show as him, but the Yueming Emperor indulged him. The people of Yueming Empire were truly unlucky to have a prince like him! Actually, theres a way to stop this war, Qian Jiyun said. What way? Zhan Beiye looked up at him. Kill that thing? If Zhan Beiye could kill Ming Fucheng, he would have killed him long ago. Would he have waited until now? Ming Fucheng was different from Yue Suiyu. One was an unfavored princess who could not inherit the throne, while the other was a beloved son. The Yueming Emperor went to war with the Zhanling Empire, despite his ministers objections, for the sake of his son. Was this not clear enough? If Ming Fucheng really dies, a real war will break out. You dont have to be the one to kill him! An Jiuyue smiled and nced at him before looking at Qian Jiyun. After all, they were the cause of this war. It was only right for them to resolve it. What do you mean? Are you going to kill them? Zhan Beiyes gaze shifted between them. It did not matter if he killed Ming Fucheng or if they killed him. He would ultimately be held ountable for Ming Fuchengs death, regardless of who killed him. Did they think he was not surrounded by enemies in the Zhanling Empire? Youre thinking too much. Qian Jiyun smiled and shook his head. Killing was not the solution.. Chapter 1318 - 1318: Only Care About the Outcome, Not the Process Chapter 1318 - 1318: Only Care About the Oue, Not the Process Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then what do you mean? Zhan Beiye asked, confused. If neither of them could kill Ming Fucheng, was he supposed to die on his own?
Ming Fucheng treasured his life, so he wouldnt slit his own throat with a knife. No matter how stupid he was, he wouldnt be that stupid, right? Qian Jiyun curled his finger, gesturing for him toe closer. Hm? Zhan Beiye swiftly leaned his chair and himself towards Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun whispered something in Zhan Beiyes ear, causing thetters eyes to light up. He nced at Qian Jiyun. Are you two serious? This is exciting. I cant think of a better solution. Lets leave it at that for now. Ming Fucheng isnt smart enough, so we can use this method to lure him in, Qian Jiyun said. Alright, lets do that. Zhan Beiye pped his thigh, and the three of them came up with a n to deal with Ming Fucheng. Meanwhile, Ming Fucheng had no idea what excitement was awaiting him. He was still thinking about how to lure the triceratops out. A typical triceratops was stupid and would never listen to humans. This was the first triceratops they had encountered that only listened to humans. They really did not know what to do. One of the deputy generals suggested, Your Highness, why dont we lure it with demonic beasts? I saw that it seemed to be very interested in our demonic beasts. What if we coat the demonic beasts with poison and the triceratops swallows them?
It was probably the best solutiona little old-fashioned but still feasible. The triceratops killed many of our demonic beasts. Would it fall for this trap? Another deputy general disagreed. Firstly, they had lost too many demonic beasts earlier. All those demonic beasts would most likely be food for the triceratops. The triceratops would not be interested in their demonic beasts anytime soon. Secondly, they had tamed their demonic beasts. Taming a demonic beast required a lot of time. It was not something that could be aplished easily. How could they send the demonic beasts they had painstakingly tamed into someone elses mouth? Thats for sure. Who wouldin about killing too many demonic beasts? We wouldnt, let alone the triceratops. Its as stupid as a pig, right? the deputy general said matter-of-factly. Your Highness, I think this method is feasible. If we cant use our demonic beasts, we can go to the nearby forest and catch a few small ones. Ming Fuchengs eyes remained cold. He didnt care which method they used. Anything was eptable as long as they could kill the triceratops. Since Deputy General Gu thinks its feasible, Ill leave this matter to you. Remember, I only care about the oue, not the process. And the oue is that the triceratops must die. I dont want to see the Triceratops appear again, Ming Fucheng said to the deputy general. I Deputy General Gu opened his mouth, his heart filled with bitterness. If he had known this would happen to him, he would not have suggested it. Many people were familiar with this method. He couldnt believe none of them had shared his thoughts.. Chapter 1319 - 1319: That Was Close! Really Close! Chapter 1319 - 1319: That Was Close! Really Close! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, everyone stayed silent because they were sure Ming Fucheng would assign this good task to the person who suggested it. Yes, I understand. Ill make the arrangements now.
No matter how unwilling he was, there was nothing he could do. He could only agree to it. Wait. He was about to leave when Ming Fucheng stopped him. Deputy General Gu, remember to pay attention to Zhan Beiye when you go to lure the triceratops. Take note of any unfamiliar faces around him. Remember them and draw a portrait of them for me, Ming Fucheng instructed him. He was sure that the familiar face belonged to Qian Jiyun. Perhaps Qian Jiyun really had a way toe to their ne? If it was Qian Jiyun, he would make sure he could never leave! Well Deputy General Gu was confused. He understood why they had to capture demonic beasts to lure the triceratops out. But why should they pay attention to the people around Zhan Beiye? Zhan Beiye is Prince Zhan of Zhanling Empire. The people around him were not ones they could get to know just because they wanted to. How many people around Zhan Beiye were they familiar with? Your Highness, who are you looking for? he asked carefully. Ming Fucheng red at him immediately and took a deep breath again. He was too anxious.
Forget it. Go do your thing. Ill think of a way to investigate that person myself. Yes, Your Highness. Deputy General Gu epted the order and immediately turned to leave. He only heaved a sigh of relief when he walked out of the tent. Fortunately, he left quickly. Otherwise, if Ming Fucheng were to regret it, he might end up assigning him tasks that he wouldnt know how to begin. He did not know who he was looking for. Was he supposed to remember everyone around Zhan Beiye and draw them one by one? He was only here to fight a war; he was no artist. Besides, he did not have such a good memory. If he was really made to do this, he wouldnt even be able to find anyone to cry to. That was close! Really close! He wiped the sweat off his forehead with the back of his hand. It was a cold day, and it was still snowing, but he was so frightened that he broke out in a cold sweat. What was going on? Id better go catch some demonic beasts. With that, he left. He did not want to stay here any longer and wait for Ming Fucheng to catch him. Meanwhile, in the tent, Ming Fucheng chased out a group of deputy generals. He continued wondering if that person he saw was Qian Jiyun. If so, how did Qian Jiyun get here? Did Qian Jiyun have some treasure that allowed him toe and go freely? If there was something like that, shouldnt he snatch it for his own use and go to a higher ne? Is it or is it not him? He actually started hoping that Qian Jiyun had obtained an artifact that would allow him to go to a higher and better ne. I have to see him with my own eyes. He decided to sneak into the Zhanling Military Camp tonight while their guard was down to check if that person was Qian Jiyun. Guards! Guards! Your Highness, what can I do for you? Chapter 1320 - 1320: Never Come Back! Chapter 1320 - 1320: Never Come Back!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The shadow guard who entered belonged to Ming Fucheng. Ming Fucheng would only mobilize his shadow guards for his private, personal matters. Gather 10 people immediately and apany me to the west tower tonight, Ming Fucheng instructed.
What?! The shadow guard was rmed. The west tower was along the border of Zhanling Empire. They would be headed for their graves if they went there. They would never send people there when there was no war, let alone now. Zhan Beiyes army was based there. But Ming Fucheng wanted to go with only 10 people? He looked up at Ming Fucheng and suggested, Your Highness, thats thats not a good idea. If you have anything youd like to do, please instruct me to do it. As for you I dont think you should go, right? I told you to make the arrangements, so do it. Why are you nagging me? Ming Fucheng did not want to hear the shadow guards nonsense. He only wanted to confirm if that person was Qian Jiyun as soon as possible. Do I need to listen to you when I want to do something? Gather the people. If youre afraid, you dont have toe. His expression was stern as he nced at the shadow guard. Your Highness, thats not what I meant. The shadow guard did not dare to say that. It was his duty to protect him. He could die, but nothing should happen to Ming Fucheng. This was his responsibility as a shadow guard. Ill make the arrangements now. In the end, he agreed and turned around to leave.
A bunch of trash! Ming Fucheng cursed at the shadow guards back, as if doing so would release his anger. He wondered why things hadnt been going well since he met Qian Jiyun. He couldnt help but wonder if Qian Jiyun had faked his dislike for Yue Qingcheng when he actually liked her. That was why Qian Jiyun kept targeting and restricting him at every turn, and now, he even wanted to interfere with his dealing with Zhan Beiye! Yue Qingcheng, you should die at Huayan Peak and nevere back! He cursed and exhaled heavily. That night, at the border between Zhanling Empire and Yueming Empire, two groups of people were rushing forward from different directions. Soon, they bumped into each other. Qian Jiyun, its really you! Even without the moonlight, Ming Fucheng could see Qian Jiyuns face clearly. He was very excited. If he could obtain an artifact that could allow him to travel freely between nes, he could go to other nes instead of staying in this useless ne. Although he was born and raised here, he had seen people of higher standing. If he had the chance to leave, why would he stay trapped in this ne for the rest of his life? Tsk. What a coincidence! Qian Jiyun did not appear pleased when he saw Ming Fucheng and the others around him. Instead, he stepped back, shielding An Jiuyue behind him.
Hehe! What a coincidence indeed. Ming Fucheng looked at An Jiuyue, whom Qian Jiyun was protecting. He recalled Qian Jiyun leading a woman away from the city wall. She must be the wife he had been looking for for years. Ming Fucheng never expected Qian Jiyun to bring another person into a ne where he did not belong. It was a pleasant surprise! Could he also take the people most loyal to him to other nes? Chapter 1321 - 1321: And So What If I Didn’t? Chapter 1321 - 1321: And So What If I Didnt?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In that case, he could also lead a life of being served by others. He would not be bullied by stronger people if he went to the higher nes. Youre truly capable to have made it here. I was thinking that Zhan Beiye wouldnt be capable of burning down my granary. It was you, wasnt it?
He was furious at the thought of this and wanted to kill Qian Jiyun even more. They dared to burn his granary and put him in a predicament. If it were not for the fact that he wanted Qian Jiyuns possessions, he would have ordered someone to crush him and his wife and feed them to the dogs! So youve finally pieced it together, Qian Jiyun said with a smile. But it was not like everything Ming Fucheng said was right. Was Zhan Beiye incapable of it? He was undeniablypetent! However, contemtion often bred hesitation and timidity. And this was Zhan Beiyes current situation. He had to consider the entire military camp behind him, so he hesitated and was less efficient. So what if I did? And so what if I didnt? Ming Fucheng sneered and sized up Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He wondered if Qian Jiyun would surrender if he captured this woman. After all, Qian Jiyun was a skilled fighter. Fortunately, he knew Qian Jiyun doted on this woman. He had searched for her tirelessly over the years and kept her by his side once he found her, never allowing her to be alone. The secret guards looked up at the woman protected by Qian Jiyun. Was Ming Fucheng a little stupid? This woman was obviously no pushover! It might be possible if they take her down together.
However, Qian Jiyun was protecting her. How were they supposed to capture her? Some of them would have to restrain Qian Jiyun first, right? Hence, it was uncertain if they could capture An Jiuyue. Your Highness The leader of the shadow guards wanted to say something, but he swallowed his words when Ming Fucheng red at him. Master, is that guy crazy? He even wants to capture you to threaten Qian Jiyun. What is his thinking? Did they get hit in the head or kicked by a donkey? Wei Na, who had heard everything clearly, could not help but remark. With a master like that, it was no wonder the soldiers of Yueming Empire could not do anything to Zhan Beiye. He was less of a human and more of a pig. Maybe he wasnt kicked by a donkey, An Jiuyue replied softly as she looked at Ming Fucheng. Huh? Wei Na was puzzled. Then what kicked him? A pig, An Jiuyue replied. A pig kicked him, so he was infected by the pigs stupidity. Wei Na was speechless. Only someone with true talent could get kicked by a pigs trotter.
Regardless of whether a donkey or a pig kicked him, hes not very smart. Master, what should we do now? Leave? he asked. Of course. Why stay? Are we waiting for Ming Fucheng to treat us to a feast? An Jiuyue replied matter-of-factly.. Why should they stay and reminisce with Ming Fucheng? Chapter 1322 - 1322: Caught Off Guard Chapter 1322 - 1322: Caught Off Guard
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun, you must have something good since you managed toe here. Hand it over, and Ill spare your life. Ming Fucheng did not ask the shadow guards to attack for the time being. Instead, he offered a negotiating hand to Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was confused. So Ming Fucheng wanted not only to kill him but also to take his possessions?
I do have many things, but are you worthy of having them? he asked Ming Fucheng, raising his eyebrows. You Ming Fucheng was furious. How could this person dare be so arrogant in his territory? Qian Jiyun, do you know where you are? This is Yueming Empire! Youll die here if you offend me! he threatened. This is the border between Yueming Empire and Zhanling Empire. Its an unimed territory. Do you not know that? Qian Jiyun asked Ming Fucheng. Or do you think you already have the Zhanling Empires borders in your pocket without having won the war? Ming Fucheng, have some dignity. Dont be so shameless and think youre so amazing. YouI Ming Fucheng was rendered speechless. He had forgotten that Qian Jiyun had the sharpest tongue of anyone in Huayan Qian Jiyun, you really dont know whats good for you. In that case, dont me me for being rude. He gritted his teeth and raised his hand. With a wave of his hand, the shadow guards charged towards Qian Jiyun. Of course, they were only pretending to charge at Qian Jiyun. Their real target was An Jiuyue, whom he was protecting. As Ming Fucheng had stated, women were easier to deal with than men. It was only natural that they wanted to capture An Jiuyue first.
Just the few of you? It was not that Qian Jiyun looked down on these shadow guards because he was arrogant. He genuinely did not take them seriously. However, disregarding them did not mean he had to kill them all. He had more important things to do. Hence, he turned around and exchanged nces with An Jiuyue. In perfect sync, they ran to the left and slipped away from Ming Fucheng. You Ming Fucheng was caught off guard. He had never expected someone like Qian Jiyun to flee at thest minute without giving him a chance to capture him. What are you pieces of trash doing? Theyve already escaped! Chase after them! Yes, Your Highness. The leader of the shadow guards was momentarily stunned. He only snapped back to attention when he heard his mastersmand. It was his first time seeing someone flee without even exchanging blows. More importantly, it was the first time he had seen anyone dare to run away from him in Yueming Empire. He never expected this at all!
He was about to raise his hand tomand the other shadow guards to chase after them when he heard his master continue, Wait, send someone to head back and bring backup. The rest of us will chase after them and leave markers along the way! Ming Fucheng was determined to obtain Qian Jiyuns artifact. Hence, he had to strengthen his manpower just in case. He did not want to fail to obtain the artifact because he did not have enough manpower! Yes, Master. The leader of the shadow guards epted hismands and sent a shadow guard to gather backup. Meanwhile, he followed Ming Fucheng to chase after Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.. Chapter 1323 - 1323: Too Unkind Chapter 1323 - 1323: Too Unkind
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ming Fucheng really ran away? Four hourster, in the Zhanling Military Camp, Zhan Beiye was dumbfounded when he heard the news from the Yueming Military Camp.
Ming Fucheng was a real idiot! He disregarded such arge military camp and chased after Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Was he aiming to be condemned for generations? He had created a massive loophole! It would be the best time to attack them now, right? Marshal, Ming Fucheng is really not in his camp. I heard he even took all his shadow guards with him. The deputy general reported to Zhan Beiye. He wondered if the Yueming Emperor would die of anger when he discovered this. He also wondered if the Yueming Emperor had left his brain behind when creating Ming Fucheng. Otherwise, how could he have such a foolish son? Yet doted on his son so much. Zhan Beiye sneered. This was the biggest joke in the world! The Yueming Emperor doted on Ming Fucheng the most even though he was like this. Meanwhile, Zhan Beiye waspetent in everything and was the most outstanding among all the princes in Zhanling Empire. However, his father did not value him and treated him like an abandoned pawn. Marshal, what should we do now? Attack the city? the deputy general asked.
Of course. Zhan Beiye replied matter-of-factly. He would be as stupid as Ming Fucheng if he did not seize such a good opportunity. He had previously thought that this was a bad idea and that Ming Fucheng would not fall for it. It seemed like he had overestimated Ming Fucheng; he was an idiot. Ry mymands. Gather the army and attack the city, he said to the deputy general. Yes, Marshal. The deputy general received themand and immediately went out to gather the army. In the forest An Jiuyue took out two portions of roasted meat from her space and handed one to Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, arent we being too unkind by teasing Ming Fucheng like this? She could not help but ask Qian Jiyun.
They had been running, and Ming Fucheng had been chasing after them. But how they ran and chased The two of them ran leisurely and could asionally kill a few meaty demonic beasts to contribute to An Jiuyues shop in the space. As for Ming Fucheng and his group They were chasing them in the same way dogs do. Its indeed unkind. Qian Jiyun nodded. But theres no need to be kind to Ming Fucheng. Do you still want to eat? I have more here. He handed some meat to An Jiuyue. He had already removed the bones and brought them to her mouth to feed her. Thats true. Why even consider if were being kind? An Jiuyue smiled as she ate. Kindness should be reserved for kind people, not someone like Ming Fucheng. I just find the way were toying with him amusing. Its kind of funny, but hes quite pitiful. I dont know what hes thinking, but he actually chased us all through the forest. Hes been chasing us all night. Its already dawn, but he still hasnt figured it out. How stupid is he? You you all.. Just as she was wondering when Ming Fucheng would figure it out, she heard him panting nearby.. Chapter 1324 - 1324: Let’s Continue Walking… Dogs Chapter 1324 - 1324: Lets Continue Walking Dogs
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was exhausted from chasing after them, but Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue appeared unfazed. They could even eat meat while chatting leisurely. No matter how he looked at it, it did not seem fair. He wanted to kill someone! Yay! Youve finally caught up. How are you? Want to continue? If you do, well continue running.
An Jiuyue crammed some meat into Qian Jiyuns mouth roughly. After all, she had eaten the meat in his hand and needed to repay the favour. However, this sight nearly made Ming Fucheng explode with anger. She spoke with as much casualness as she possibly could. They even fed each other in front of him. They did not take him seriously at all! Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue! Good for you! What are you all waiting for? Take them down! he instructed therge group of shadow guards behind him. They were shadow guards, but he had turned them into regr guards who followed him in in sight. It seems like you want to continue the chase! An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at the restless shadow guards. Alright, lets continue running for a while. As she spoke, Qian Jiyun scooped her up and carried her horizontally in his arms. They rushed forward, not giving the others a chance to react. Qian Jiyun! Ming Fucheng watched helplessly as they slipped away. He stomped his feet in anger. Naturally, he could not imagine what would happen to the Yueming Military Camp without him. He merely wanted to get his hands on Qian Jiyuns artifact, which allowed him to freely travel between nes.
Just wait! If I dont catch you, I wont be a human! he shouted in the direction where the two had disappeared. Master, youve bullied that guy so much that he doesnt want to be human anymore. What should we do? Wei Na heard what Ming Fucheng said and pursed his lips. What do you mean? An Jiuyue nestledfortably in Qian Jiyuns arms and asked. No matter how stupid Ming Fucheng was, he would not say that he did not want to be human, right? Did he say something again? That guy said he wont be human if he cant capture you, Wei Na exined. An Jiuyue was quiet. Yes, Ming Fucheng did not want to be human anymorehe just really wanted to catch them. Then lets continue walking dogs. If he did not want to be human, they would treat Ming Fucheng as a dog for the time being. But were dogs that stupid? He had yet to realize that this was a n to lure him away. Jiyun, didnt Zhan Beiye rmend Beiyuan Lake to us? Why dont we go take a look now? she suggested. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied. He pondered for a moment before walking towards Beiyuan Lake.
Your Highness, are we still chasing after them? The leader of the shadow guards had been chasing after them with Ming Fucheng. However, he could sense that they were teasing them along the way. The other shadow guards shared this sentiment too. Ming Fucheng was the only one who did not realize this. He kept trying to catch up to them and deal them a heavy blow. I dont think we can catch up to them, he added honestly. Are you trying to say youre useless? Of course, Ming Fucheng would not give up on Qian Jiyun. To be precise, he would not give up on Qian Jiyuns artifact. He could vaguely guess what Qian Jiyun wanted to do. He was not in the military camp now, so he did not know what was happening there.. Chapter 1325 - 1325: We Must Capture Qjan Jiyun! Chapter 1325 - 1325: We Must Capture Qjan Jiyun!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, that was not within his consideration. He wanted what Qian Jiyun had, and he wanted him dead even more. He was convinced he could obtain the artifact once he caught up to Qian Jiyun. He would not stay in this ne anymore, so why would he care about these things?
Your Highness, thats not what I meant. No one would willingly dere themselves useless. The leader of the shadow guards was no exception. Despite his unwillingness to admit it, he knew they couldnt catch up with them. Ming Fucheng was the only muddle-headed one. Your Highness, what I meant to say is that youve left the military camp, so theres nomander now. If anything happens, you wont be able to exin yourself to the Emperor, he reminded him. No matter how much the Yueming Emperor doted on his son, he would not allow him to destroy the entire army without any consequences. Do I need your reminder? Ming Fucheng sneered and nced at the leader of the shadow guards. Those small matters will be nothing when we capture Qian Jiyun. Nothing couldpare to this right now. Once he obtained all of Qian Jiyuns possessions, including that artifact, he would have nothing to fear. He could even bring his father to a higher ne. He would have a better chance to strengthen himself there, right? Give chase immediately! We must capture Qian Jiyun! he instructed, leading the way. Your Highness The leader of the shadow guards wanted to speak again, but his master had already left.
He gritted his teeth and followed Ming Fucheng with his subordinates. What else could he do? As a shadow guard, he should listen to the princes orders and protect him. Nothing else mattered. However, he really wanted to exin that he could sense that even with so many shadow guards working together, they would fail to defeat them. In fact, it would be good enough if those two did not defeat them instead. He felt that they had to find more people to take down Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Otherwise, there was no hope at all. Your Highness, wait for me. I have something to tell you. He hurriedly chased after him, wanting to catch up to Ming Fucheng and exin this to him. Unfortunately, Ming Fucheng did not listen to him at all. He only wanted to catch up to Qian Jiyun. Besides, he could always y dirty if he could not defeat Qian Jiyun. At Jia City, the border city of Yueming Empire After two days of siege, Zhan Beiye finally conquered the city because Ming Fucheng was not around and no one could givemands. Ming Fuchengs deputy generals had no choice but to relinquish control of Jia City and settle for the next best alternative. They stationed themselves in Pingyang City, once again confronting Zhan Beiyes army. But even so, their army was far inferior to Zhan Beiyes.
After all, having failed once, with the city gates breached and the army fleeing, there was no longer any sense of momentum. Every soldier was dejected. The deputy generals in the military camp were injured in various ways. Everyone looked furious. Where did His Highness go? How can he disregard this? Although they did not disrespect Ming Fucheng verbally, they had already criticized Zhan Beiye in their hearts. He had abandoned the entire camp and ran off somewhere.. Chapter 1326 - 1326: How Can This Be Any Milder? Chapter 1326 - 1326: How Can This Be Any Milder?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He wondered if this person was treating their lives as mere childs y. Stop talking. Whats the use of saying more?
The other deputy general looked equally grim, if not paler. During the battle, Zhan Beiyes deputy general stabbed him in the back and nearly killed him. He had to consume many medicinal pills to be able to stand here and discuss matters with everyone. If Ming Fucheng had been present, he would have pped him. He had never seen amander so indifferent to this situation; not only did he disappear, but none of them knew where he had gone. We must report this defeat as soon as possible. How about this? Lets report the news that His Highness is not in the military camp. They refused to take the me for Ming Fucheng. Is that okay? The other deputy generals looked at him. Themanders absence during the war was a serious offense. Even if he were a prince, he would still be punished. But Ming Fucheng was the most favored son of the Yueming Emperor. If they reported this, the Emperor might not publicly me Ming Fucheng. Instead, their families might be implicated. The deputy general asked, Why not? Ming Fucheng was not in the camp and was untraceable. Was this reasonable? If youre afraid, report it a bit more mildly, he said.
How can this be any milder? one of the deputy generals asked. How could thisint be even ssified as mild? In any case, it would hold Prince Ming Fucheng responsible for the failure of this battle. Well say that His Highness has disappeared. Theres no news of his whereabouts. We dont know if Zhanling Empire has captured him, and thats why we lost the battle, the deputy general suggested. It was true that they lost a city because of Ming Fuchengs absence. The other deputy generals were speechless. They did not believe that Zhanling Empire had captured Ming Fucheng. If that were true, why would Zhan Beiye have to resort to such drastic measures to attack the city? He could have easily used Ming Fucheng as a bargaining chip. He could have used him in the same way he used Yue Suiyu. Yue Suiyu died mysteriously because of her bad luck with the cold -blooded and ruthless Ming Fucheng. However _ it was different this time In any case, Ming Fucheng would never be in Zhan Beiyes hands. Are you sure the Emperor wont hold us ountable for failing to protect His Highness if we report this? another deputy general asked. He wont. The deputy general shook his head.
He continued, Well say that His Highnesss shadow guards went missing with him, and we suspect that the leader of the shadow guards has some inexplicable connection with Zhanling Empire. That way, we wont be implicated. He had to teach Ming Fucheng a lesson. This matter must not be brushed aside so easily. They had lost a city, and it was a border city. Someone had to bear the responsibility for such a significant matter. He did not want to be responsible for this, and he believed the other deputy generals would not want to either. Hence, Ming Fucheng had to bear the responsibility. You dont want to bear the responsibility of losing the city, right? The other deputy generals lowered their heads. No one wanted to bear such a huge responsibility. It was not like they were unafraid of facing the chopping block. They did not want to take on the me, so they naturally med this on Ming Fucheng.. Chapter 1327 - 1327: Come Crawling to Him Chapter 1327 - 1327: Come Crawling to Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I wonder where His Highness is now and if he knows anything about whats happening here, someone said worriedly. He had a feeling that Zhan Beiye would not stop after taking down a city. He would definitely attack again, and he would do it soon. Things will only get worse if he doesnt return.
Thats right. However, they could not find Ming Fucheng, theirmander. What else could they do? As the deputy generals took turns discussing Ming Fucheng, he continued to chase after Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. The leader of the shadow guards felt that something was amiss. Your Highness, were heading towards Beiyuan Lake. We really cant chase after them any further. Well reach Beiyuan Lake soon. So what if its Beiyuan Lake? Are you afraid? Ming Fucheng nced at the leader of the shadow guards coldly. Although he looked calm, the anger in his heart had reached its peak. He was furious that he could not catch up to them after chasing them for so many days. The leader of the shadow guards was momentarily silent. There was nothing special about Beiyuan Lake, but why didnt Ming Fucheng realize they were teasing them? Beiyuan Lake was an ideal ce to train. He suspected that the two of them were deliberately leading them on while scouting for a suitable training ground. Your Highness, listen to my advice. The army cant be without itsmander. You must go back and take charge. Besides, we might not be able to fight them even if we catch up to them.
I suspect that the triceratops belongs to them and not Zhan Beiye. He had no choice but to bring up the triceratops. Otherwise, Ming Fucheng would not give up. With the triceratops around, they stood even less of a chance against them. Although he did not think that was appropriate, it was fine as long as he could use this as an excuse. Triceratops? As expected, there was a hint of hesitation in Ming Fuchengs eyes when he heard about the triceratops. He had never seen a demonic beast by Zhan Beiyes side. He had also wondered how Zhan Beiye hade to possess the triceratops. From the looks of it, the leader of the shadow guards was right. That massive creature likely belonged to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Considering they possessed artifacts enabling them to travel between nes freely, it wouldnt be far-fetched to assume they also had artifacts capable of containing the triceratops. He hesitated at the thought. What if the people he brought could not defeat Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue? Wouldnt he die at their hands? Right! The triceratops! Sensing Ming Fuchengs hesitation, the leader of the shadow guards quickly added, Besides, Your Highness, theres no hurry to capture them now. Isnt the entrance to Huayan Peak in Yueming Empire? Can they leave Yueming Empire without your permission? Thats impossible.
Ming Fuchengs eyes lit up. Could Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue return if he sent troops to block the entrance to Huayan Peak? Lets head back immediately. He understood. The first thing he had to do when he returned was to send experts more skilled than Qian Jiyun to block the entrance to Huayan Peak so that nobody could pass through! Since the two of them hade to their ne, he would make sure they could never leave. What could they do about this? In the end, they would have toe crawling to him! Chapter 1328 - 1328: What Can the Zhanling Emperor Do? Chapter 1328 - 1328: What Can the Zhanling Emperor Do?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they wanted to leave, they had to give him all their possessions. Lets go back quickly! Lets go without stopping.
However, he never anticipated Jia City to be covered in Zhanling Empire gs when they returned to the border. The Yueming army had already retreated to Pingyang City. Theyve finally left! As soon as Ming Fucheng and the others left, Wei Na told An Jiuyue, who was resting. I dont know whats wrong with his brain. He cant even see through such a simple diversion trick. She shook her head as she took out a few fruits from her space, hugging them in her arms. He probably realized it long ago. Qian Jiyun took an apple and began peeling it. Thats right. He knew something would happen to the military camp, but he still couldnt resist his desire for good things, An Jiuyue said. She peeled an orange, split off a slice, and fed it to Qian Jiyun while sighing. The Yueming Empire must have been unlucky for 80 generations to have an emperor and a prince like that. Logically speaking, he wouldnt have given up so quickly, right? Jiyun, what do you think hes thinking? she asked. What can Ming Fucheng be thinking? Qian Jiyun looked up at her in amusement. Hell be sending people to wait for us at the portal to Huayan Peak. But it depends on whether hes lucky enough to live until then, he said. I thought you werent going to kill him? she asked, raising her eyebrows. Theres a difference between assassination and dying on the battlefield, Qian Jiyun replied.
Of course, Ming Fucheng must not die in an assassination attempt. However, it would be a different story if he died in a battle between the two countries. Zhan Beiye should have seized Jia City by now. Yueming Empire would lose many more cities after that. With Ming Fu Citys intelligence, he wont be able to prevent this. Understood. An Jiuyue nodded, realizing Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiyes intentions. They wanted to kill Ming Fucheng, but they also wanted to keep the Yueming Emperor from exacting revenge for his foolish sons death. Even if the Yueming Emperor doted on his son, he would be disappointed in him after losing several cities, right? He would have no choice but to seek peace to prevent further loss of cities. Once the Zhanling Empire became the stronger party, the Yueming Emperor would not make things difficult for Zhan Beiye. Thats a good n, but what about the Zhanling Emperor? You know that he doesnt want his son, Zhan Beiye, to have it easy, she reminded. As long as the captured cities remain under Zhan Beiyes control, what can the Zhanling Emperor do? Qian Jiyun asked her. An Jiuyue was quiet. Was Zhan Beiye trying to establish himself as the emperor? Youre really ruthless! The Zhanling Emperor will vomit blood in rage because of Zhan Beiye, right?
However, the Zhanling Emperor was muddle-headed to begin with. It was not umon for him to vomit blood in rage. Maybe. Qian Jiyun brought the peeled apple to her mouth. Since he wants to go solo, Ill exchange my points for some firearms in the mall and give them to him. Even if its just a few cities, as long as the equipment is good enough, no one will be able to do anything to him, An Jiuyue replied. Master, are you not taking your points seriously? Wei Na almost bit his tongue off when he heard what his master said.. Chapter 1329 - 1329: So Easily Conquered? Chapter 1329 - 1329: So Easily Conquered?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was overly generous! She did not even discuss it with him! Earning points was difficult! Zhan Beiye is Jiyuns brother. We have to help him, An Jiuyue said indifferently.
Qian Jiyun rarely had brothers who understood him. Shouldnt she help him a little more? Qian Jiyun had always been surrounded by people scheming against him. If no one stood by his side, he would be alone. We might need his help in the future too. We cant just look at the present. We must look to the future. Alright, alright. I cant win against you. Just do it. What else could Wei Na say? He would do whatever his master wanted. If she wanted to help Zhan Beiye, so be it! They would not look at or think about points anymore! But then again, even if An Jiuyue needed help, it would be on her ne or the Wulong Mountain, right? Zhan Beiye was from another ne. How could he provide any timely help? Something is not right! An Jiuyue suddenly thought of something. Jiyun, will that fool inform the Yueming Emperor about our appearance on this ne? What do you think? Qian Jiyun asked with a smile. An Jiuyue blinked and smiled. How could someone as selfish as Ming Fucheng tell others that he had his eyes on something good? Not even his father would hear about it.
Thats good. I dont want anything to go wrong when we leave this ne. Nothing will go wrong, Qian Jiyun said. Damn it, damn it! What are they doing? They cant even defend a city! Ming Fucheng and his shadow guards fled Jia City like dogs. If he hadnt brought so many shadow guards with him, he would have been captured by the people Zhan Beiye had sent after him. Even though they got away swiftly, a lot of people were killed. There were not many shadow guards left. Your Highness, we have to rush to Pingyang City as soon as possible. We dont know whats going on there, the leader of the shadow guards reminded him. He had expected Zhan Beiye to attack the city, but he did not expect him to capture Jia City in such a short time. They did not even stand a chance. Was Jia City so easily conquered? They had been attacking Yueming Empires border for a long time, but they could not do anything to Zhan Beiye. And to think they had twice the military strength of Zhan Beiye! Do I need your reminder? Dont I know that? Ming Fucheng red at the leader of the shadow guards. He was furious. He wanted to bite whoever provoked him to vent his anger. Why was he reminding him that he needed to go to Pingyang City? Lets hurry and reach Pingyang City before dawn, he instructed.
Yes, Your Highness, the leader of the shadow guards replied and rushed to Pingyang City with the remaining shadow guards. Zhan Beiye, just wait! Ill definitely reim Jia City and use you as a sacrifice! Ming Fucheng cursed as he walked towards Pingyang City. All he could do was talk. He did not even have a horse to ride; he had to rely on his own two legs to hurry towards Pingyang City. He truly was the most pitiful prince.. Chapter 1330 - 1330: Pingyang City Was Breached Chapter 1330 - 1330: Pingyang City Was Breached
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Your Highness The leader of the shadow guards was helpless.
Could he not say such discouraging words! They knew they were no match tor Zhan Beiye, yet he still dered wanting to use him as a sacrifice? What was he thinking? It was unclear if they could reim Jia City. Zhan Beiye controlled Jia City and could easily take down Pingyang City next. Your Highness, as long as we return to Pingyang City, well definitely be able to reim Jia City. He had no choice but to appease this willful prince. Otherwise, he feared that Ming Fucheng would be unhappy and give up. That would cause them to lose more cities. At dawn, outside Pingyang City Ming Fucheng had arrived outside Pingyang City with his shadow guards. However, it was not easy to enter. Zhan Beiye and most of his army were already stationed outside Pingyang City. The war between the two countries was about to start again, and Ming Fucheng was not given a chance to return to the city. What should we do now? He hid on the mountain far away and looked down. Zhan Beiyes army could be seen confronting his army at Pingyang City. However, he was outside the city and could not enter Pingyang City at all. He could notmand his army to fight against Zhan Beiyes army.
Can those idiots beat Zhan Beiye to a retreat? he asked the leader of the shadow guards. The leader of the shadow guards was shocked. He did not want to talk now. He only wanted some time alone. Why would Jia City be breached if they could beat Zhan Beiyes army? Besides, didnt Ming Fucheng already say that those people were idiots? They wouldnt be able to do it. Your Highness, I think we should think of a way to enter the city. Cut the crap. Do you think I dont know that? This problem here is how! Ming Fucheng nearly roared. Entering the city was not that easy. Well enter the city tonight. Zhan Beiye cant catch us then, the leader of the shadow guards said. Puzzled, Ming Fucheng asked, What do you mean? What did he mean? Did Zhan Beiye have other things to do? Your Highness The leader of the shadow guards really wanted to die.
Why couldnt Ming Fucheng understand such simple logic? It made sense that the Yueming Emperor sent him to serve as Ming Fuchengs shadow guard. He was so stupid that he couldnt do anything without assistance. Zhan Beiye will definitely attack the city today, but he probably wont be able to conquer it. Hell withdraw his troops at night. We can enter Pingyang City while his army is retreating. He exined his prediction to Ming Fucheng. Even if the deputy generals guarding the city were incapable, they would not lose Pingyang City in a day, right? If that was the case, what was the use of the Yueming army? They could be thrown away to feed the dogs. Unfortunately, he was wrong. Pingyang City was breached before nightfall. The deputy generals of Ming Fu City retreated again and headed for Luo City, which was closest to them. Idiots! Bunch of idiots! With the help of the leader of the shadow guards, Ming Fucheng disguised himself as a refugee and sneaked into Pingyang City. He left Pingyang City and followed themoners to Luo City.. Chapter 1331 - 1331: Heard the Stone Giant’s Voice Chapter 1331 - 1331: Heard the Stone Giants Voice
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Most of thesemoners were the families of the officials of Yueming Empire. Staying in Pingyang City would not do them any good, so they chose to escape. As for the othermoners, as long as they had enough food to eat, they would have no objections to whoever became their city lord.
They cant even defend a city. Why should I even have them? he cursed. Your Highness The leader of the shadow guards opened his mouth but did not say anything. The army followedmands; therefore, the deputy generals could only obey themander. Did Ming Fucheng forget that he was themander of the Yueming army? There were so many deputy generals. It was already good enough that they did not have any internal conflicts. All deputy generals were of the same rank, and nobody could takemand. How were they going to fight this battle? He could only say helplessly to Ming Fucheng, Your Highness, lets hurry. Ill get a few horsester. Well ride to Luo City. Okay, hurry up. Ming Fucheng agreed. He wondered when he would be able to reach Luo City. Yes, Your Highness. The leader of the shadow guards thought for a moment, nodded, and stood up. The sooner he got the horses, the faster theyd be able to catch up with the army. That way, Ming Fucheng could retakemand of the army and resist Zhan Beiyes army. Protect His Highness. Ill be back soon. The remaining shadow guards replied, Yes, Chief. Regardless of the war between the two countries, Qian Jiyun had already arrived at Beiyuan Lake with An Jiuyue.
However, An Jiuyue was stunned when she arrived at Beiyuan Lake because she heard a familiar voice. It neither belonged to Wei Na nor Qian Jiyun. Theres a Deepwater Shark Dragon in Beiyuan Lake. You have to obtain the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core for me. An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun and the boundless Beiyuan Lake. She wondered if she was hallucinating because she was so exhausted from running. However, she did not run much. Qian Jiyun had been taking care of her all the way. She was not that exhausted, right? What happened? Qian Jiyun asked softly when he saw her strange expression. No, nothing. An Jiuyue shook her head. She had a feeling she was not hallucinating. Wei Na, did you hear anything just now? she asked Wei Na to confirm her suspicions. What sound? Wei Na was puzzled. He did not hear anything. Master, are you talking about that beastman? Hes very obedient. He wont make random sounds. He had told the beastman not to make a fuss. He hated noise the most and needed to keep an eye on the Points Mall quietly. Wei Na didnt hear it. An Jiuyue muttered and looked at Qian Jiyun again.
Jiyun, I heard the stone giants voice. Stone giant? Qian Jiyun looked around. There was water everywhere. How could there be stone giants? Suddenly, he remembered that certain skilled cultivators could send messages by air. However, how could the stone giants of Wulong Mountain send a message to his wife across nes? What did he say? Is something wrong with the Evil Spirit Universe? he asked with a cold expression. Not really. An Jiuyue shook her head immediately. If something happened to the Evil Spirit Universe, she would go crazy.. Chapter 1332 - 1332: Had to Hunt for It Chapter 1332 - 1332: Had to Hunt for It
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He said theres a Deepwater Shark Dragon in Beiyuan Lake. He needs a Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core. It must be very useful. Perhaps it can be used against the Evil Spirit Universe, Qian Jiyun said immediately.
The stone giant had been guarding that ce his entire life. He would not ask for something irrelevant, right? Besides, he had sent a message to An Jiuyue across nes. Yes, yes. An Jiuyue thought so too. We made the right choiceing here this time. We have to get one No, if possible, we should gather a few of them for emergencies. She felt that one inner core was not enough. She had to get a few more. What if they needed more? It was better to be prepared. Meanwhile, Wei Na almost vomited blood when he heard what she said. Master, do you think killing the Deepwater Shark Dragon is that easy? It was harder to hunt aquatic creatures than terrestrial ones, and the Deepwater Shark Dragon was especially challenging. You know something about it? An Jiuyue asked in amusement. Wei Na seemed to know something about the Deepwater Shark Dragon. She was unsure of how to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon, but she needed its inner core. Hence, she had to hunt for it. The Deepwater Shark Dragon is a fire-type demonic beast that lives underwater. Ordinary water cannot extinguish the fire it spews, so theres a significant risk of injury, Wei Na reminded her. However, those mes are not a threat to you. With your level, you can refine Fire Repellent Pills. You can withstand the Deepwater Shark Dragons mes with two Fire Repellent Pills. Oh. An Jiuyue pursed her lips.
Although she could refine Fire Repellent Pills, hunting aquatic creatures was still not an easy task. She had to be careful. Jiyun, we have to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon. I also have to refine some medicinal pills. She also wanted to give Qian Jiyun a better weapon. That would make their battles against monsters much more efficient! There are quite a lot of people here. Lets find a ce to rest. You refine your pills, and Ill go gather some information, Qian Jiyun suggested after some thought. The Beiyuan Lake was too vast, and each type of demonic beast had a specific habitat. It would be difficult for neers like them to find the Deepwater Shark Dragon. They had to ask around first. Alright. An Jiuyue listened to him. They found a tea shed and sat down. An Jiuyue began refining medicine. Qian Jiyun greeted the waiter in the tea shed before heading towards a crowded ce. An Jiuyue was left alone, but the waiter did not dare to neglect her. He brewed tea and brought some snacks to her. Madam, please enjoy your tea and snacks. Madam, please enjoy your tea and snacks. Mhm. An Jiuyue ced the prescription on the table and studied it carefully, ignoring the waiter.
She then asked Wei Na to prepare the herbs ording to the prescription. She had been gathering a lot of herbs recently, so she had every herb she needed. Brother, let me ask you something. Are there many Deepwater Shark Dragons in Beiyuan Lake? she asked the waiter, who had just ced the tea and snacks. Deepwater Shark Dragons! The waiter was so startled he almost dropped the tray in his hand. He was evidently frightened by the mention of it.. Chapter 1333 - 1333: Are You Heading Out to the Lake? Chapter 1333 - 1333: Are You Heading Out to the Lake?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Madam, do you see that? There are so many people gathered there to kill a Deepwater Shark Dragon. Rumor has it that the Deepwater Shark Dragons body is full of treasures, But to be honest, the Deepwater Shark Dragon mustnt be underestimated. There are so many people there, but they probably wont be able to gain anything from it.
These people always go confidently, but they always return with casualties. He sighed. He had been running a stall here for many years and had never seen anyone return intact after hunting the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Everyone would return with a variety of serious injuries. He had never seen a sessful hunt for the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Each time, just one or two pieces of Deepwater Shark Dragon scales would excite those people for a long time. Is it that difficult to hunt it? An Jiuyue looked up and nced at the waiter. It seemed like the Deepwater Shark Dragon was truly not to be underestimated. She had to be more careful and refine more medicinal pills to treat injuries just in case she couldnt make them when she needed them. Absolutely. The waiter could not stay calm anymore when he saw her calm expression. Are you nning to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? I advise you not to go. Its very difficult. If you really want to go, you have to find a better team and join them so that you can survive. An Jiuyue smiled at him and asked, Do you have any good team rmendations? Madam, youre overestimating me, arent you? The waiter touched the back of his head awkwardly. He was a tea seller and a good-for-nothing with a low cultivation level. How could he be acquainted with any of those big shots? People like him would only be able to sell tea here for the rest of their lives.
Joining a team isnt that easy either. Theyll only ept you if youre capable. If youre not, youll have to offer medicinal pills, weapons, and artifactsall made of gold and silver. Ha! An Jiuyue chuckled and stopped talking to him. Lowering her head, she got ready to refine the medicinal pills. Wei Na had already prepared the medicinal herbs. With so many people watching, she could not enter the Medicine Spirit to refine medicine. She could only try it on this ne. The waiter saw that she got busy and left silently. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyuns might was apparent. He had only strolled around before someone took the initiative to approach him. Young Master, are you heading out to theke? a middle-aged man with a big beard asked in a rough voice. Qian Jiyun turned around and looked at the man. He raised his eyebrows but stayed silent, ncing at the other people behind him. It was clear that they were not on the same team and were hostile to each other. The bearded man noticed his gaze and turned around in disdain. He red at the people who hade with him before turning to look at Qian Jiyun again. Young Master, you must have high standards. You probably wont fancy those small teams, right? Can you see that? Thergest boat belongs to my team. If you join my team, well definitely be able to make a big ssh on Beiyuan Lake.
He raised his hand and patted his chest. Is that so? Qian Jiyun crossed his arms and drew circles on the ground with his right foot.. Chapter 1334 - 1334: Aren’t You Being Too Greedy? Chapter 1334 - 1334: Arent You Being Too Greedy?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He did not care about making a big ssh, but he had to obtain the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core. Im hunting for the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core. Are you going too? he asked softly.
Huh?! The bearded man was stunned by his words. He had never seen the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core. A team like theirs would be lucky to obtain a few dragon scales. He did not even think about the inner cores. The Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core? Young Master, this This wasnt some simple wishful thinking! He didnt finish his sentence. Qian Jiyun was dressed luxuriously, so he could tell he was not from amoners household. Which aristocratic descendant did not enter Beiyuan Lake with great ambitions? But once they were in Beiyuan Lake, they would realize that obtaining even a few dragon scales, let alone an inner core, would leave them half-dead. Youll have to spend a lot on this. You cant hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon just because you want to. He did not dismiss Qian Jiyun and chuckled. He assumed Qian Jiyun had brought a lot of items since he came here to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon. If he joined them, they might be able to obtain more treasures this time. The Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core would still be impossible, though. How about this? Tell me what you can offer, and we can discuss working together. Hows that? he asked. No, Qian Jiyun replied curtly.
He knew the bearded man was obviously plotting against him. Did he think he would be that blind as not to notice? IN-no? The bearded man did not expect Qian Jiyun to reject him. Young Master, please get this straight. Who else here is as strong as my team? Dont you want to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? Who else can do it besides my team? He stared at the others provocatively as he spoke. When they saw that he was staring at them, they lowered their heads, which made him feel even more smug. I want to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon, but you arent capable enough. Qian Jiyun sneered and nced at him. When Qian Jiyun nced at him, the bearded man took a step back instinctively. He gulped and muttered to himself, What a strong presence. He thought he was just a young master from an aristocratic family who was here to spend money for his own pleasure. He did not expect him to be so powerful. Then what kind of team are you looking for? Young Master, forgive me for being blunt, but apart from my team, are any of these trashy teams worthy of you?
Old Yan, I dont like what youre saying. You sound like youre the only one in charge here. How impressive is your team anyway? Someone heard his words and felt indignant. They usually only respected the bearded man because he was stronger and had spent a lot of time around Beiyuan Lake. Would they not have been as strong as Old Yan, though, if they had spent as much time near Beiyuan Lake? Our team is also very powerful. Weve all obtained the Deepwater Shark Dragons dragon scales. Why are you so proud? Is it right to degrade us to show off your team? Thats right, Old Yan! Everyone depends on Beiyuan Lake for a living. Arent you being too greedy? Were not much worse than your team, right? Is that necessary? Its your business if you want to go after a fat sheep.. Why drag us down? Chapter 1335 - 1335: Just Need an Obedient One Chapter 1335 - 1335: Just Need an Obedient One
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios After one of them expressed dissatisfaction with Old Yan, the others became bold and fired at him. They had long been dissatisfied with Old Yan. Every time a descendant of an aristocratic family came to Beiyuan Lake, he would be the first to go up and snatch them. It was as if they were not worthy of snatching them from him.
Why? Was he especially powerful? In fact, they were not bad in terms of strength. They were just not as experienced as Old Yans team members. However, no one was born with experience. They had to umte it slowly, right? Would they be inferior to Old Yan if they were given enough time? Of course not! They would only be stronger. Who would be stronger at that point would be unknown. You Old Yan was furious. However, he could not say anything. While he could use his strength to suppress a single team, facing multiple teams united against him put him in a difficult position. You want topete with me? With your abilities? Let me ask you this: Whose team on the shores of Beiyuan Lake is stronger and more experienced than mine? He had no choice but to bring out his team topare with these people. As expected, the others fell silent after hearing his words. No team was as powerful as Old Yans. It was an undeniable fact. Why? You have nothing to say? Old Yan smirked when he saw that they were silent. Only my team can I dont need a strong team. I just need an obedient one. Before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun, the fat sheep, spoke.
Wh-what? The smirk on Old Yans face froze. Did he hear him wrong? This guy actually said he didnt need a strong team, only one that was obedient? Are you kidding me? Whats the point of obedience? You can only survive for a few days on Beiyuan Lake! Youre heading out to theke with people like that? Are you looking to Uh! He did not finish his sentence again. Before he could say death, Qian Jiyun pped him extremely politely. Everyones mouths fell open. Qian Jiyun had simply flicked his sleeve elegantly, making no grand move, but Old Yan was sent flying a few metres away. They wondered if he would be sent flying much further if he werent so fat. You Ahem! Old Yany on the ground in a daze for a long time before realizing what had happened. Leaping to his feet, he pointed at Qian Jiyun. Just as he was about to speak, he felt a pain in his chest. He could not help but retract his hand and sp his chest. Good for you! He gritted his teeth and looked at Qian Jiyun hatefully.
He knew he was not Qian Jiyuns match and was not eloquent enough to convince Qian Jiyun to join his team. He could only turn around and leave, grunting. In the end, Qian Jiyun chose a rtively good team. After inspecting the teams boat and finding it satisfactory, he decided to go back to meet An Jiuyue. The captain, seeing him about to leave, hurried over and asked, Young Master Qian, we are about to depart. Where are you going? He had gone to great lengths to invite Qian Jiyun to join his team. He could not let him leave just like that.. Chapter 1336 - 1336: Forge a Deeper Relationship Chapter 1336 - 1336: Forge a Deeper Rtionship
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Stay here for now. Ille back after picking up my wife, Qian Jiyun exined calmly without turning around. Wait what?
The captain was stunned and unsure if he heard him right. Did Young Master Qian say anything just now? he turned around and asked his team member. Did he mishear him? Why did he hear Qian Jiyun say he wanted to bring his wife? They were entering Beiyuan Lake, not going sightseeing! Women were the weakest. How could shee along? If they fought the demonic beasts in the water, would Qian Jiyun fight with them or protect his wife? Captain, you didnt hear him? Young Master Qian said hes going to pick up his wife, the team member replied, his face covered in cold sweat. He could not help but wonder whether they had invited someone skilled or just a pair of burdens. Why would he bring his wife along to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? It was universal knowledge that women were weaker cultivators. In the tea shed.. While Qian Jiyun was away, An Jiuyue had already refined two furnaces of medicinal pills. Although the pills were definitely not as effective as the ones refined in the Medicine Spirit, it was satisfactory. She felt that they were enough to stop the Deepwater Shark Dragons mes. Wei Na also said they were satisfactory. She wanted to work harder and refine another batch before Qian Jiyun returned.
However, someone did not want her to continue. Although the waiter was shocked and frightened by An Jiuyues refining speed, he still hurried to greet a new customer. But the man did note to have tea. Instead, he pushed him away and walked up to An Jiuyue. Miss, do you want to head out to theke? My team is short of a medicine refiner. If youre willing to join my team, I can guarantee your safety. The man patted his chest and promised An Jiuyue. He hade because he smelled the medicinal fragrance and thought there was an old medicine refiner. He never expected to find a beautifuldy. She piqued his interest immediately, and he wanted to invite her to his team. Thisdy was not only beautiful, but she could also refine high-level medicinal pills. It would be ideal if she could stay on his team for a long time. He would not have to worry about medicinal pills. No need. An Jiuyue did not look up at him. She reached out to put away the two bottles of pills on the table. However, someone was faster than her. The man had already taken the two bottles of pills and was smiling at An Jiuyue. So these are the medicinal pills you refined?
He opened the porcin bottle and nced at the medicinal pills inside. They were excellent! He was even more convinced that he wanted to have thisdy on his team. Even better, he wanted to forge a deeper rtionship with her. How about this, Miss? Follow my team out to theke, and Ill return these two bottles of medicinal pills to you. Captain Han, thisdy The waiter wanted to dissuade him when he saw how detestable he was. However, the man did not care about him and shoved him away. Get lost. Im talking to thisdy.. Do you have the right to interrupt? Chapter 1337 - 1337: Really… Asking For a Beating! Chapter 1337 - 1337: Really Asking For a Beating!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Captain Han red at the waiter before looking at An Jiuyue with a wretched smile. What do you think, Miss? Do you want to join my team? he asked.
Ive thought about it. An Jiuyue rubbed her forehead with her left hand and snorted. I think youre really asking for a beating! Great! Then shall we What? They spoke at the same time. But before Captain Han could finish speaking, a powerful force sent him flying. An Jiuyue nearly sent the other people in front of her flying while wielding the long whip in her right hand. She then skillfully wrapped the tip of the whip around the porcin bottles that had been hurled high into the air. She swiftly withdrew the whip with one hand, and the two porcin bottles were back in her left hand. Captain Han rolled on the ground a few times beforeing to a stop. He clutched his chest and looked at An Jiuyue. Woman! How dare you hit Ah! Without waiting for him to say anything, she attacked Captain Han again with her whip, leaving him unable to retaliate. No one has ever asked for a beating like you. Since you like it, Ill fulfill your wish, An Jiuyue said, swinging her long whip at Captain Han with a cold expression. Captain Han could not evade her demonic energy attacks, let alone counterattack. An Jiuyues whip seemed to possess eyes. No matter where he rolled, it could urately find him. The whip struck him, causing him to grit his teeth in pain. Stop! Stop!
The two men apanying Captain Han rushed over to restrain An Jiuyue when they saw him being beaten up. An Jiuyue flicked her left sleeve and sent them flying too. The waiter was dumbfounded. He had assumed she only married an expert because she was quite skilled at refining medicinal pills. Unexpectedly, this youngdys hands were extraordinarily brutal. Captain Han would tyrannize the shores of Beiyuan Lake with his abilities. He liked to bully beautifuldies. Now that Captain Han had encountered a tough opponent, the waiter was a little excited. He would have cheered for An Jiuyue if it werent for certain taboos. People like him had to be thrashed to behave. Everyones wish had finally been fulfilled. An Jiuyue taught Captain Han a lesson and retracted her whip after a while. Captain Hans clothes were torn, and he was covered in blood. His face was also bloodied. Although he could still breathe, he was nearly finished. Captain! Captain, how are you? When the two team members saw their captain lying motionless on the ground, they quickly scrambled over to check on him.
Their team would be disbanded if their captain died. Where would they find another team to join? They made their living on Beiyuan Lake. Why are you asking? Come and help me up! Captain Han gritted his teeth, wishing he could kill the woman in front of him. Unfortunately, he knew he could not. He could only give up andsh out at his teammates.. Chapter 1338 - 1338: I Was Wrong Chapter 1338 - 1338: I Was Wrong
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Yes, yes, the two team members replied and hurried forward to help him up. Captain, can you still walk? Should I carry you? Get lost! Captain Han was furious.
He had only been beaten up. His legs were not crippled. Did they have to carry him? He looked up at An Jiuyue, who had ignored him after beating him up and continued fiddling with the herbs. You Just wait. After saying that, he left in a sorry state. An Jiuyue nced at Captain Hans back and chuckled before lowering her head to organize her herbs. The waiter was speechless. Did Captain Han enjoy abuse? Otherwise, why would he dare to speak like this after being beaten up? These two parties were clearly different in strength. An Jiuyue was capable of crushing Captain Han and the other two, even if she was just one woman. She was already so capable on her own. If her husband returned and they fought together, Captain Hans entire team would be buried on the spot. How could Captain Han still trash talk? He must not have been thrashed severely enough. Soon, Qian Jiyun returned. Seeing that An Jiuyue was still refining medicine, he did not disturb her. Instead, he bought some takeout pastries from the waiter. They were heading out to Beiyuan Lake to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon for its inner core, so they couldnt return on the same day.
He had to prepare some food. He gave the waiter an inner core and asked him to buy some snacks nearby that could be packed and carried along. After receiving the inner core, the waiters eyes widened like copper bells. He was overjoyed and went to buy the snacks. Medicinal pill refinement required silence. An Jiuyue noticed that he had returned, but she said nothing to him. After she was done, she looked up at Qian Jiyun and asked, Have you found a team? I did. I found a more obedient one, Qian Jiyun replied. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied. In her opinion, she did not need a crew of experts. Instead, she needed a captain who would listen to them. What do we need? Ill handle the fighting. You just need to provide the medicine, Qian Jiyun replied. Ha! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. If they were responsible for the fighting and medicine, the team would just be in charge of the boat and transporting them to and from Beiyuan Lake in search of the Deepwater Shark Dragon, right?
I can provide medicine and also contribute to fighting, she rified. I was wrong. Qian Jiyun touched his nose and apologized. He instinctively wanted to protect An Jiuyue so that she could refrain from attacking, if possible. However, this was ideal for her training. Hence, he ought to think about how he could protect An Jiuyue so that she could train more efficiently and without getting hurt. Ive asked the waiter to buy food. Well set off when he returns. The crew is still a distance away, he said. Okay, An Jiuyue replied and kept the medicinal pills refined in the pill furnace in a porcin bottle. Did you ask how long it would take to set off from the shore to the innerke? she asked. Two days, Qian Jiyun replied. Beiyuan Lake was more like a sea than akeit was very vast. Otherwise, it would not be the Deepwater Shark Dragons habitat.. Chapter 1339 - 1339: I’ll Be Asking For a Beating Chapter 1339 - 1339: Ill Be Asking For a Beating
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Two days was an optimistic estimate. It would take more time to find the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Theres still time. Ill refine a few more batches of medicinal pills on the boat.
There are enough pills. You dont have to work so hard. Rest when you need to, Qian Jiyun advised as he sat down beside her and brought a piece of pastry to her mouth. I know, but I still have to refine medicinal pills. An Jiuyue took a bite of the pastry. Although she nodded, she still had to express her opinion. Once were on the boat and inside the cabin, Ill start refining the medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit. The pills refined inside always have a higher grade than those refined outside. Moreover, she could spend less effort refining medicinal pills while still cultivating. Why wouldnt she do it? Qian Jiyun was speechless. Was his advice about refining fewer pills in vain? He raised his hand and patted her head gently, knowing he couldnt convince her otherwise. You can refine medicinal pills, but you must also rest. Your health is the most important, he advised again. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied softly and took the pastry from his hand to eat. Almost four hours had passed. Standing by a boat, a crew remained conflicted. One of the crew members asked the captain, Captain, are we really going to let Young Master Qian bring his wife with us onto theke? Why do I feel like its a bad idea? Another crew member chimed in, Thats right, Captain. He doesnt know how dangerous theke is, but we do. What if we encounter an attack from a
demonic beast? Will he help us fight the demonic beast or protect his wife? The captain looked at the troubled expressions on their faces and asked, What do you think? Eyes lighting up, another crew member suggested, Captain, why dont you talk to him when hees back? Ask him to leave his wife onshore, and we can apany him alone onto theke. That way, its a win-win situation, and we wont be held back by having a woman with us. Pft. The captain looked at him mockingly and sneered. Did Qian Jiyun look like he would listen to them? He chose this team over the strongest team, which belonged to Old Yan, because they seemed obedient and wouldnt defy his orders. The captain was certain that if they dared to suggest this to Qian Jiyun, he would immediately join another team with his wife. If you think this is a good idea, you can talk to Young Master Qian when hees backter, he said to the crew member. Huh? The crew member took a step back in fear. Captain, dont joke with me. That wont do. I can tell by Young Master Qians aura that he wont listen to me. If I talk to him about this, Ill be asking for a beating. He looked at his captain with a troubled expression, hoping that thetter would speak up instead. Even if Qian Jiyun did not like to listen to others, he would at least listen to the captain. After all, the boat belonged to the captain. Ha! The captain sneered again. So? You dont want to be beaten up, but you think I should go to Young Master Qian and ask for a beating? Thats quite an idea youve got there..
Chapter 1340 - 1340: What a Rare Sight Chapter 1340 - 1340: What a Rare Sight
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, no, Captain, youve misunderstood me. Thats not what I meant. The crew member shook his head repeatedly. Even if he had the courage of a hundred men, he wouldnt dare to target the captain. Wasnt he just considering everyones safety? What was wrong with that?
Dont think I dont know what youre thinking, each one of you, the captain nced subtly at the other crew members. Let me tell you, that young master is very capable. He wont just do whatever you ask of him. Do you really think its possible to convince him to leave his wife behind? Beiyuan Lake was aplicated ce. It was safer to keep the woman on the boat than to leave her behind. If you want to persuade him, do it yourself. Dont drag me into this, do you hear me?! he warned the crew sternly. Well Captain The crew members expressions turned even uglier. They had fantasized about what treasures they would obtain after a strong person joined them. But who knew that it would be so difficult to leave theke to make a fortune? Captain, dont be like this. Lets think of something else. Seeing that their captain was about to leave, a few crew members quickly surrounded him. However, before they could surround him, they saw a bloodied man walking towards them. Oh, who is this? How did you get injured like this? No one could tell which team the man belonged to. The timid ones were frightened by his bloodied appearance.
Who did he offend to deserve this beating? He looked terrifying. Old Han, whats wrong? The captain could immediately recognize that the person who had been beaten up was Captain Han. Captain Hans boat was beside his. Didnt he say he was going after a fat sheep? Why did he return looking like he had been ughtered by the fat sheep? His injuries looked severe! Get lost. Get lost! Captain Han was in a bad mood. When he saw the captaining to talk to him, he was so angry that he raised his hand to hit him. However, the captain dodged, and he missed. His mood worsened as he walked back to his boat. Behind him, two of his team members chased after him, and they looked dejected. He must have been really taught a lesson. What a rare sight! Whats so rare about it? Itll be strange if someone like him doesnt get taught a lesson. How many times have you seen him trash-talking and acting cheap? Dont vou know? I wonder who could beat him up like this. Captain, I remember that Captain Hans cultivation level is higher than yours.
The captain had no choice but to shake his head and head back to his boat as he listened to the crew discuss what happened to Captain Han. Why should he care about others when he hadnt even done his job properly? They were about to leave theke. They had to prepare everythingfood, medicinal pills, and artifacts. Although Young Master Qian would definitely prepare them, they could not rely on him for everything. They had to depend on themselves. Moreover, Young Master Qian had his wife with him. They might need their protection at critical moments.. Chapter 1341 - 1341: Dumbfounded Chapter 1341 - 1341: Dumbfounded
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Captain, where are you going? Wait for us. When the crew saw their captain board the boat, they quickly followed him. They wanted their captain to persuade Young Master Qian not to bring a woman with him.
However, the captain clearly did not want to listen to their suggestion and even told them to do it instead. But how were they supposed to do it? The captain should be the one to say it. Young Master Qian would only listen to him. Captain, you should persuade Young Master Qian. He cant bring a woman with him. The captain stopped in his tracks and turned to look at his crew. His expression terrified the crew, who nearly fell into the water. They took a step back guiltily and asked softly, Captain, why are you looking at me like that? If any of you dare to leave your family members on the shores of Beiyuan Lake and apany me out to theke, Ill go and talk to him. How about that? The captain coldly proposed to them. Huh?! The crew members were dumbfounded. There were all kinds of people on the shore. How could they dare to leave their families here? Those with ill intentions would bully them. Dont be angry, Captain. Just pretend we didnt say anything. Some could read the situation and knew their captain was already very angry, so they quickly appeased him. They simply would not discuss it anymore. They only asked the captain to try persuading him. It was not like they expected him to seed, but he did not even want to give it a try!
I dont think youre in the mood to set out for theke. How about this? I wont bring you all out this time. Ill bring Old Feng and the others along. Itll save me the trouble of exining to your families if you encounter danger on theke. The captain spoke again. No, no, Captain. We Its settled then. The captain did not have the time to listen to them anymore. He made the final decision and left. How can this happen? The crew members were dumbfounded. They only wanted to leave theke safely. Why were they the ones who could not leave in the end? That did not seem right. Captain, are you really not going to let them go with you? The deputy captain emerged from the side with many porcin bottles containing medicinal pills. Although he also felt that those people were unreasonable, he worried that not allowing them to go out to theke might backfire and make them even more disrespectful to the captain.
He decided toe out and dissuade the captain. Look at them. How are they behaving? The captain sighed. Ah Sheng, why dont you tell me? Every time we leave theke, we take a significant risk. There have been numerous casualties. Isnt everyone clear about this? If you want to survive on Beiyuan Lake, you have to be prepared to lose your life at any time. Thats true, but everyone wants to be safer, right? the deputy captain said. Its not just them. Even I dont want to bring a woman out onto theke. The risk would be too great. Their thoughts arent entirely unreasonable. Not entirely unreasonable? The captain snorted and shook his head. Is it because Young Master Qian is too powerful that they lose all their self-awareness? Are we all waiting for someone toe and protect us to head out to theke? he asked the deputy captain. The deputy captain was stunned.. Chapter 1342 - 1342: Politely Decline Chapter 1342 - 1342: Politely Decline
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Indeed, they formed a team to make money, right? When they go out onto theke, they were supposed to protect the people who hired them, right? However, it was true that they would choose people who were stronger and would not hold them back too much. But Young Master Qians cultivation level was far above theirs, so they had the idea that they did not need to protect him. Old Sheng, you think so too, dont you? the captain asked, looking at the old and young.
Old Sheng flushed red in embarrassment, feeling extremely awkward. It was true that he had this thought. Who wouldnt want to be safer and obtain good treasures on theke? He was thinking that if Young Master Qian apanied them out onto theke, they might be able to hunt down the aquatic demonic beasts. Catching a Deepwater Shark Dragon was impossible, but they could catch the other demonic beasts. However, things would be different if he brought a woman along. Young Master Qian would definitely take care of his wife. How could he care about anything else? Maybe youre right. Young Master Qian did hire us to protect him, but Captain, isnt it good to avoid some trouble? He still felt that women should not be on theke. The captain frowned and looked at Old Sheng seriously. He was about to open his mouth when Old Sheng interrupted him and said, Alright, I know what you want to say. Ill stop talking, okay? Old Sheng felt that if he continued, he would be sent home too. I was wrong. I shouldnt think such unrealistic things. But shouldnt we discuss the price with Young Master Qian again since he wants to take his wife to theke?
Protecting one person and two peopleone of whom was a womanwas very different. What did you say? I didnt quite hear you. The captain stared at him and enunciated each word clearly. Uh Old Sheng was stunned again. I didnt say anything. You heard wrong. He stuffed the medicinal pills into the captains hands and turned to leave. What else could he say? Their captain was a fool. Nothing could get through him, so he decided not to say anything. Gasp! In a cabin on arge boat beside them, Captain Han had already eaten a medicinal pill to treat his injuries. However, his face and body still hurt. Any movement caused him to gasp in pain. Who is that woman? How is she so powerful? He was furious at the thought of that woman. He had been living on the shores of Beiyuan Lake for many years, but this was the first time he had been beaten up. The man beside Captain Han asked softly, Arent we all here to go out onto theke? Captain, shes a woman. Who would have the ability to take her to theke? Everyone became wary of women and would politely decline them because of past idents. There was a team that took a woman out onto theke, but when they returned, there were hardly any survivors; they were almostpletely wiped off.
Since then, no team was willing to be hired by women, not even if they were sent by the Emperor. How would I know? Captain Han red at him and muttered to himself, With hands as ruthless as that womans, there are probably plenty who want to bring her out onto theke. After all, she had beaten him up so badly that he could not retaliate.. Chapter 1343 - 1343: Preparing to Set Sail? Chapter 1343 - 1343: Preparing to Set Sail?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Maybe theyll be lucky? The team willing to bring that woman to theke was definitely lucky. That woman was not only skilled at fighting but also at refining medicine.
Dont let me see her on theke, or else Hmph! He snorted coldly. He could not defeat that woman on the shore, but would he lose on theke? Captain, Captain, this is bad! Just as he was thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue, he heard someone yelling outside. What happened again? He frowned instinctively and looked at the person who rushed in. Captain, that woman! That woman is here! The person who rushed in was one of the men who had watched Captain Han get beaten up. He pointed outside as he spoke. What Hiss! Captain Han jumped up from his chair and immediately grimaced in pain because of his injuries. Damn it! It hurts! Where is that woman? She dared toe knocking on his door! He had been careless earlier. But now that he had so many of his people, he wanted to see if she still dared to be as arrogant. Was she capable of beating up his entire team? Shes on the boat next to us, the man said. Next to us? Captain Han frowned. You mean Hu Lis boat? She boarded Hu Lis boat?
His eyes widened in disbelief. The man nodded vigorously, and Captain Han turned to the other person in the cabin. Didnt you say Hu Linded a big deal? And that its a very powerful man who is preparing to set sail? The man nodded. Thats right. Its the truth. I even took a look at that man from afar. He The two boats were leaning against each other. He could observe everything happening on the other boat clearly. He could not be mistaken. I heard that that man went back to fetch his wife. Could it be the woman who beat you up, Captain? He could not help but guess. You Captain Han raised his hand, ready to hit the man. Was it necessary to keep bringing up the fact that a woman had beaten him up? He was practically asking for it! However, he did not hit them in the end because the two people across from him were afraid of him and fled faster than rabbits. Hu Li, that rascal, is really lucky! He ced one hand on his hip and gritted his teeth. He had just returned and discovered that Hu Li had found a very powerful man to go to theke with. And that mans wife was the woman who had thrashed him! This was really Could this be considered a strong alliance? Why couldnt he meet such a fat sheep?
No. I have to go and check if its that woman! He would go to theke with Hu Li if that really was her. He might not be able to do anything to her on the shores, but he was sure he could do something on theke! With that, he endured the pain and left the cabin. On the boat next to him, An Jiuyue arrived with Qian Jiyun. Why are these people looking at me like that? Do they have something against me? She could sense the hostile gazes from all directions. Of course, the way she spoke was very casual, as if it had nothing to do with her at all. Ignore them. Qian Jiyun led her onto the boat and ignored them.. Chapter 1344 - 1344: An Old Acquaintance Chapter 1344 - 1344: An Old Acquaintance
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He knew why they were chased off the boat. They were unhappy with him for bringing An Jiuyue here, right? Since they were so unwilling, they did not have to join them. This was also agreed upon between him and Hu Li beforehand. Anyone unhappy with him was not allowed to join him.
Why would I care about those people? Im just asking casually. Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, youre here? Ive prepared everything. When would you like to set off? Hu Li quickly weed them and asked with a smile. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue looked at each other. When he got her affirmation, he said to Hu Li, Anytime. Okay. Ill order them to get ready now, Hu Li replied. He was about to turn around to issue orders when he noticed Captain Han, whose face was still stained with blood, on the other boat. He stopped in his tracks, not understanding why he was looking in his direction. Master, look at the person opposite you. Hes an old acquaintance, Wei Na reminded his master when he sensed Captain Hans aura. An Jiuyue looked up and replied to Wei Na, Dont you know how to speak? An old acquaintance? I have nothing to do with him. Wei Na was speechless. She might not have anything to do with Captain Han, but he just got thrashed by her! Master, you beat him up!
Didnt he deserve it? An Jiuyue asked. Yes. Wei Na only dared to say one word weakly. Could he say that Captain Han didnt deserve it? He would be the next to get thrashed if he did. But you didnt expect him to be here, right? Look at the way hes looking at you. Hes afraid but still wants to find fault with you. I feel conflicted for him. Why dont we go up and greet him? How should I greet him? With a whip? An Jiuyue asked. Wei Na was startled. He decided it would be better if she didnt greet himshe might really beat him to death. You should have mercy on him. Ha! An Jiuyue sneered. Who is that? she turned around and asked Hu Li.
Thats Han Zheng. Hes the captain of that boat, Hu Li replied. Is he strong? An Jiuyue asked again. However, it was a useless question. How strong could he be if she could beat him up to the point he couldnt even retaliate? Hes slightly better than our crew. Although Hu Li did not want to reveal this fact, he knew she could easily find out. Oh. An Jiuyue raised her hand and cupped her chin. Jiuyue, do you know him? Qian Jiyun nced coldly at Captain Han and asked his wife. I met them at the tea shed. He wanted me to join his crew, An Jiuyue exined. And then? Qian Jiyun asked, sensing that something had happened. Thats all. An Jiuyue shrugged and looked up at him. Look at the injuries on his face. They look good on him! I wonder how many medicinal pills hell have to eat to recover , she remarked. Inside the space, Wei Na was speechless. Could she think about what she smeared on her whip before talking? It would be good enough if he could recover in a typical amount of time.. Regardless of how many medicinal pills he took, it would be ineffective, right? And she was still wondering how many medicinal pills he would have to take? Chapter 1345 - 1345: What Are You Up To Chapter 1345 - 1345: What Are You Up To
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Did he offend you? Qian Jiyun asked her. He didnt really offend me much?
An Jiuyue looked down, thought for a moment, and felt that it was nothing much. He merely looked at her lecherously and snatched her pills. I think Im the one who offended him. After all, he got beaten up. Pfft! Hu Li, who had been listening to their conversation, almost spat. Was it Madam Qian who had given Han Zheng such a severe beating? If so, then Madam Qians strength was no less than his, considering that Han Zhengs cultivation level was higher than hers. Although it was only a little higher, it was enough for him to admit defeat. Madam Qian, Captain Han is a very vengeful person. If youve offended him, Im afraid youll have to be more careful on Beiyuan Lake in the future, he reminded. Is that so? An Jiuyue touched her chin and nced at Han Zheng. Seeing how she appeared to be plotting, Wei Na could not help but ask, Master, what are you up to now? It was obvious that she was plotting something against Han Zheng. However, he did not know what his master was up to. Would she skin him alive? What are you talking about? What would I possibly do? An Jiuyue was indignant. At most, she just wanted to give herself and Qian Jiyun extra assurance on theke. In fact, she thought the idea she had in mind was quite good.
Jiyun, what should we do if this boat sinks on theke? she asked softly as she nced at Qian Jiyun. What do you think we should do? Qian Jiyun smiled at her and asked. She already had an idea in mind, which aligned with his intentions and would save them from any potential idents that might urter. Then lets do it? An Jiuyue suddenly moved the whip in her hand and swung it at Han Zheng, who was on another boat. The whip, which did not look long, wrapped around Han Zhengs waist and yanked him out of his boat, mming him onto the deck. Oh f*ck! Han Zheng was dizzy from the impact and felt awful. He groaned in pain as he crashed onto the deck and cursed. This woman was really not to be trifled with! He was beaten up earlier because of his foul mouth. But this time, he was just standing on his boat and didnt offend this queen of hell. Why did she strike him with her whip? You f*ck Ah!
Before he could finish cursing at her, a huge footnded on his chest. He saw that it was the man standing beside An Jiuyue. How did I offend you again? He took a deep breath and asked when he saw An Jiuyue approaching him slowly with a happy expression. He shouldnt have provoked her! He only stood on the deck to look at her. Why did she attack him again? He was a captain, and she attacked him in front of so many people. He was humiliated! Im not stalking you! This is my boat! Im standing on my own boat! He really wanted to scold the person who hade to his cabin to tell him that An Jiuyue was with Hu Li. He would not havee out looking for a beating if he wasnt aware! What was happening? He was downright unlucky! Chapter 1346 - 1346: I Like Your Boat Chapter 1346 - 1346: I Like Your Boat
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I know, Captain Han. An Jiuyue crouched down and smiled at him.
But didnt you step out on purpose to see if I was here? After confirming it, you started thinking about how to deal with me. Am I right, Captain Han? No! Ive never thought about this! Han Zheng did not dare to admit that he had been thinking about how to deal with An Jiuyue when he was in the cabin. At this point, he was like a fish on the chopping block while others held the knife. If he admitted to it, they would just kill him without hesitation. He would not be able to cry then. Whats wrong? Captain Hu said youre the most vengeful, An Jiuyue continued. 1 Han Zheng opened his mouth to express his grievances. Even if he were the most grudge-holding person, it would depend on who was involved, right? He was clearly not their match. Why would he hold a grudge? He might end up killing himself in the process. Hu Li, I think youre the one who bears a grudge. I only snatched a few of your business deals, right? Do you have to set me up like this? Petty tricks are usually fine, but this one can result in death! Hurry up and exin things to her! When did I ever hold a grudge? Couldnt he see that she was a full-fledged female devil? Hu Li was also very innocent. He could not help but raise his hand and touch the tip of his nose guiltily when he heard Han Zhengs words. How could he have known that this seemingly delicate girl who seemed like she needed protection was actually one to resort to violence? He was just kindly reminding her and had no ulterior motives.
Also, when had Han Zheng ever not held a grudge? Why was he unaware of it? Hes spouting nonsense. Ive never held a grudge. Never. Really. Han Zheng did not wait for Hu Li to respond. He turned to look at An Jiuyue again and exined quickly. Holding a grudge depends on the person, right? I wont dare to hold a grudge against you, right? Ha! An Jiuyue sneered. If she did not have any tricks up her sleeve, he would have held a grudge against her. Alright, I dont have time to argue with you. Lets get down to business. I like your boat. Give it up. What?! Han Zheng thought he had heard wrong. That was his boat! How could he give it up just like that? It was his lifes work for years on the shores of Beiyuan Lakehis lifeline! No, thats impossible. Thats my boat. He refused her without thinking. If she wanted his boat, she would have to kill him. I never said its not yours. I just want to lend it. Just tell me if youll lend it to me, An Jiuyue said.
Han Zheng nced at the foot on his chest. He knew the consequences of not lending it to her, but he still asked, I What if I refuse? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows maliciously and asked, What do you think? Uhm Han Zheng choked, and his body trembled instinctively. In that case, Ill lend it to you. He had been waiting for Hu Li to leave theke so he could follow him and catch them off guard. However, it now seemed like that would be nothing more than a sweet dream. No. He hadnt even finished his dream, let alone enjoyed it. How do you want to borrow it? Will you give me money? Jiyun. An Jiuyue stood up and pped her hands before ncing at Qian Jiyun.. Chapter 1347 - 1347: I Want to Calm Down Chapter 1347 - 1347: I Want to Calm Down
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun lifted his leg and stopped stepping on Han Zhengs chest. With a casual gesture of his hand, the person on the ground was immediately lifted up and standing near them. The next morning, Hu Lis boat finally left theke.
Meanwhile, Han Zheng and Hu Li sat side by side on the deck in a daze, looking at the choppy surface of theke. Upon Qian Jiyuns request, Han Zheng chased all his crew members off his boat. He chose 20 people with higher cultivation levels and boarded Hu Lis boat. He did not understand what An Jiuyue wanted to do when she exined it to him. Didnt they say that having one boat was not enough? Then why did they empty his boat and leave theke on just one boat? However, he found outter that the two of them were extremely powerful. His big boat vanished before their eyes without a word. He was stunned and broke out in a cold sweat. He realized how capable the people he had provoked were! If they could put away such a big boat just like that, would they put him away one day, never to be seen again? The man, who had meant to teach them a lesson on theke, did not dare to say anything and shrank back timidly. Hu Li, where did you meet these two? he asked Hu Li as he touched the wound on his face. Youre asking me? Dont you know? Hu Li rolled his eyes at Han Zheng and asked. He had only met Qian Jiyun earlier. But Captain Han had met Qian Jiyuns wife first, right? Why was he asking about them now?
1 Han Zheng opened his mouth but did not speak. He wanted to say that he hated his crew member who brought him to the tea shed. Why was he randomly thirsty? Didnt he know that drinking tea cost money? They didnt spend any money, but they ended up with these two. Having to show them respect every day was a form of suffering! Stay away from me. I want to calm down, he said. Alright. Hu Li did not say anything else. He stood up and got ready to leave. Wait. Han Zheng suddenly thought of something and stopped him. I forgot to ask. Why did they ask you to leave theke? To hunt some demonic beasts in the water? he asked. Dont you know? Hu Li blinked and looked at him. He thought Han Zheng, whom Madam Qian had beaten up, knew what they wanted to hunt. But he knew nothing! What would I know? Didnt you see what shes like? Im afraid shell eat me up, Han Zheng said as he rolled his eyes at Hu Li. He didnt know if his luck had taken a turn for the worse recently.
Thats true. Hu Li nodded in agreement. He recalled how Han Zheng looked like when his chest was stepped on. He also felt that he wouldnt know anything. They want to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon. I think they need its inner core, he said. What? Han Zheng was stunned. The Deepwater Shark Dragon? Stop joking. How could people like them hunt a Deepwater Shark Dragon? It was already good enough to obtain some of its dragon scales. An inner core was impossible! Dream on! What do you say theyre doing? What are they hunting? Chapter 1348 - 1348: Sensed Something Amiss Chapter 1348 - 1348: Sensed Something Amiss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hu Li thought Han Zheng did not hear him clearly and repeated, The Deepwater Shark Dragon. Han Zheng was speechless.
Was the Deepwater Shark Dragon something they could hunt just because they wanted to? What have you prepared? Are we going to die on theke? If he had known that they were hunting the Deepwater Shark Dragon, he would have prepared more things. He would not be so casual, thinking that whoever brought them here would provide for them. He had to have the guts to ask her for something! Why didnt you say earlier that they were going to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? he gritted his teeth and asked. I thought you knew. Hu Li touched the tip of his nose and exined innocently. How would I know! Han Zheng took a deep breath. Suddenly, he remembered a team member telling him that Hu Li had found a fat sheep and was going to Beiyuan Lake to do something big. Did that dog know they were going to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? That damned dog! He knew, but he didnt exin it to him and let him board the boat with them blindly. If he had known that they were going to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon, he would not have boarded the boat. He could just lend them the boat. Even with the boat gone, he could still make money again, but if he died, it would all be over.
Hu Li, are you crazy? How can you exchange your life for money? Were talking about a Deepwater Shark Dragon! Is it that easy to hunt? Theyre not asking you to hunt it. Why are you so panicked? Hu Li sounded indifferent. Earlier, when it was just Qian Jiyun, he thought Qian Jiyun was overestimating himself. However, after meeting An Jiuyue, he began to think it might be feasible after all. They would not do something they were not confident in, right? 1 Han Zheng did not know what to say. He did not have to hunt, but they were in the same boat now. Did this have anything to do with whether he hunted for the Deepwater Shark Dragon or not? He would have to join them even if he did not want to when they encountered the Deepwater Shark Dragon, right? Im not talking to you. I want to be alone! He had to think about how to save his life. He did not want to die on this trip. Its not like Im stopping you. Hu Li was speechless. He was about to leave just now. Han Zheng was the one who stopped him!
Was he ming him for not giving him a chance to be alone? How could he be like this? He ignored Han Zheng and left. In the cabin Qian Jiyun sat alone on the small bed, feeling a little bored. Beiyuan Lake was vast. They would need two more days of peaceful sailing. His wife would be refining medicine in the Medicine Spirit throughout this time. Sitting quietly like this, he realized he had forgotten how he used to live alone. It was as if the person in the past was not him. An Jiuyue, who was in the Medicine Spirit, sensed something amiss after refining a batch of pills. The pills she refined were not as good as the ones outside. What happened? She was not puzzled by the medicinal pill in her hand. She knew that this batch of medicinal pills would not turn out well based on the earlier refinement. It waspletely different from what she had expected. Could it be rted to the ne? But that did not seem right. She had also refined medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit previously and did not encounter any problems. This problem only urred when she arrived at Beiyuan Lake.. Chapter 1349 - 1349: Does It Have Something to Do with the Inner core? Chapter 1349 - 1349: Does It Have Something to Do with the Inner core?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Therefore, theke had to be the problem. Gritting her teeth, she left the Medicine Spirit with the pills and herbs.
Master, why did youe out? Wei Na was surprised to see his mastere out so quickly. Do you sense a different aura flowing on theke? An Jiuyue asked. No. Wei Na shook his head. If he sensed something amiss, he would definitely inform her immediately. He did not say anything because he did not sense anything. Master, are there any problems with the medicinal pills you refined? He could tell that something was wrong with the medicinal pills. Mhm. An Jiuyue did not deny it. The medicinal pills in the Medicine Spirit are not as good as those refined outside. They seem to be of lower grade. Its very strange, she said. Well Wei Na hesitated. Master, dont you think its not that the quality of medicinal pills refined in the Medicine Spirit has decreased, but that the quality of the medicinal pills refined outside has increased too much? he asked. These were two entirely different concepts. The grades of the medicinal pills she had refined had increased too much, and he already wanted to alert her of that back in the tea shed. An Jiuyue was stunned.
She had her suspicions before, but she forgot about them after Han Zheng caused trouble. Is there something strange about this ce? She blinked and guessed. Maybe, but I cant sense it, Wei Na replied honestly. If he sensed anything, he would definitely inform her immediately. Master, didnt the stone giant ask you to kill the Deepwater Shark Dragon to obtain its inner core? Does it have something to do with it? he asked. The Deepwater Shark Dragon was no ordinary creature. He thought there wouldnt be one here because it did not exist in every ne. Even the highest nes might not have any Deepwater Shark Dragons. Perhaps this was the only neor the only cewhere it could be found. I dont know. An Jiuyue thought for a moment and shook her head. She had never seen the Deepwater Shark Dragon. She had only heard about it from Wei Na, so she didnt know much about it. Perhaps she could ask Hu Li and Han Zheng outside. The two of them had been living along Beiyuan Lake for so many years. They should know something about demonic beasts like the Deepwater Shark Dragon, right? Perhaps well know when we see the Deepwater Shark Dragon. But it doesnt seem easy to obtain this inner core.
If its easily attainable, then its not the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core. Cant you see that even that little thing in the space doesnt dare to covet it? Wei Na shrugged and said. Shut up! An Jiuyue retorted. If that little thing really wanted it, she would have to hunt countless inner cores. That was no easy-to-hunt demonic beast; that was a Deepwater Shark Dragon! Alright, Ill shut up, okay? Wei Na smacked his mouth. Talking about that little thing made no difference. It was still asleep and would probably not wake up for a while. It probably would not want the Deepwater Shark Dragons inner core, right? Speaking of that little thing, Master, its been sleeping more recently. I dont know whats going on, he said. Ignore it for now. Im heading out.. Chapter 1350 - 1350: Why Not Stop Refining Chapter 1350: Why Not Stop Refining Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue did not care if it was sleeping. It would wake up whenever it wanted something anyway. She decided to go outside and refine medicinal pills first to make ns for hunting the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Why did youe out? With a book in his hand, Qian Jiyun was momentarily stunned when he noticed her sudden appearance. I suddenly realized that the quality of the medicinal pills refined outside is higher. Although I dont know the reason, being able to increase the medicinal pill grade is a good thing, so I will refine them outside, An Jiuyue replied honestly. She wanted to find out the reason by refining a few more batches of medicinal pills. Qian Jiyun put down the book in his hand and frowned at her. The grade has suddenly increased? Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. She was unsure of the reason, but she was looking forward to it. Perhaps it was a good thing for her. However, Qian Jiyun did not think so. There was no such thing as a coincidence. There had to be a price to pay, right? If you dont know the reason, why not stop refining? He was afraid that something would happen. The sudden increase in the grade of the medicinal pills might cost her some energy. Either way, he did not hope for this. He still felt that letting An Jiuyue stop and rest would be the best choice. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. Do you feel anything amiss? Refining medicinal pills is detrimental to your body, so refining more takes a toll. Now that the grade has increased, perhaps I dont feel anything different. Dont worry, An Jiuyue interrupted. If something had happened, she would have sensed it long ago. However, thus far, she had been refining several batches of medicinal pills in the tea shed andter on the boat without encountering any issues. She reckoned there were no side effects. Of course, Im worried. Just because you dont feel anything different now doesnt mean you wont, Qian Jiyun said bluntly. He could not give in to her. He knew he could not stop his wife from refining medicinal pills. However, he could watch over her on the boat and advise her to refine fewer medicinal pills. Youve already refined a batch of pills in the Medicine Spirit. Rest first. If you want to resume after resting, Ill protect you, he said. Okay. An Jiuyue could not win against him andplied. The war between the Zhanling Empire and Yueming Empire ended with Zhan Beiye conquering the nine cities guarded by Ming Fucheng. Ming Fuchengs consecutive defeats made the Emperor so angry that he lost his patience with his favorite son. He refused to send anyone to rescue him when he was trapped in an isted city by Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye! Zhan Beiye! In the isted city, Ming Fucheng was furious. However, he could not do anything about Zhan Beiyes army and could only curse in the camp. Didnt you send your people out? Why havent you heard from them? How many days has it been? He looked at the deputy general beside him with bloodshot eyes and roared. The deputy general was speechless. They were only dispatched a short while ago. Regardless of how quickly they traveled, it would still take them some time to reach the capital. Your Highness, we cant defend Baiyan City anymore. Why dont we retreat? He did not answer Ming Fuchengs question but instead offered a reminder. Zhan Beiye would take down Baiyan City sooner orter. Once that happened, none of them would be able to escape. They might as well seize the opportunity to escape first.. Chapter 1351 - 1351: Where Would Reinforcements Come From? Chapter 1351: Where Would Reinforcements Come From? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Retreat? Where else can I retreat to? Ming Fucheng roared at the deputy general. He wanted to retreat too! However, Baiyan City was an isted city. While it was easy to defend and challenging to attack, once surrounded, retreat would be impossible! Besides, retreating at this time? What did he take him for? He was the Prince of Yueming Empire. If he abandoned his subordinates and fled, Yueming Empire would be humiliated, right? Hence, he would rather be captured by Zhan Beiye than flee. He did not think Zhan Beiye would dare to kill him if he captured him. If he died, Zhan Beiye would be Yueming Empires greatest enemy and would never experience peace for the rest of his life. Marshal, are we going to surround Baiyan City like this? In Zhan Beiyes camp, a few deputy generals stood in front of him with puzzled expressions. They wouldunch asional attacks on Baiyan City, butpared to a few days ago, this attack was insignificant. It seemed too casual. Whats wrong with surrounding Baiyan City? Zhan Beiye put down the military scroll in his hand and looked at the deputy generals. Marshal, I dont quite understand what youre saying. Are we not attacking the city anymore? the deputy general asked. Was he implying that capturing nine cities was enough? Were they allowing Ming Fucheng to catch his breath because they werent going to kill him outright? Arent you afraid that the Yueming Emperor will send reinforcements? he asked. Reinforcements? Heh. Zhan Beiye sneered. You think there will be reinforcements? Wont there be? The deputy general blinked, feeling even more puzzled. No matter how disappointed the Yueming Emperor was, he would not watch his son die in Baiyan City, right? He would definitely send an army to save him, right? Old Hong, are you stupid? Where would reinforcementse from? The deputy general next to him recalled something crucial. He elbowed Deputy General Hong. Our army is surrounding the city and can take down Baiyan City at any time. Do you think the Yueming Emperors reinforcements will arrive faster, or will we destroy the city faster? Us, of course! Deputy General Hong replied without hesitation. They were right across Baiyan City, after all! He just could not understand why the Marshal suddenly stopped attacking the city. Was he toying with Ming Fucheng? All you know is fighting and killing, the deputy general said in amusement. What do you mean? Deputy General Hong was furious. Was he saying that he was not smart enough? Why was he only worthy of fighting and killing? Besides, they had to use their brains to fight and kill too! Conquering cities and territories wasnt as simple as eating! Why are you still asking questions? The deputy general was amused by his exasperated expression. It means that the Marshal is waiting here for the Yueming Emperor to send someone to negotiate peace, and Ming Fucheng is just a bargaining chip in his hands. The situation couldnt be more obvious. If the Yueming Emperor wanted to save his precious son, he wouldnt make it in timeMing Fuchengs head would roll off before anything could be done! Hence, the Yueming Emperor was left with one choiceto negotiate peace. Is Ming Fucheng that important? Deputy General Hong pursed his lips. He disliked Ming Fucheng. If he were his son, he would have died long ago.. Chapter 1352 - 1352: Cloud-Breaking Pill Chapter 1352 - 1352: Cloud-Breaking Pill
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Tossing Baiyan City away? Marshal, would the Yueming Emperor still care about his sons life? he asked. It doesnt matter if he cares or not, Zhan Beiye said softly.
So what if the Emperor thought of hundreds of ways to kill Ming Fucheng? He had to appear as a wise ruler and a kind father. He could not abandon his favorite son because of this incident. What would he be in the eyes of the Yueming Empires citizens if he did? If he could give up on his favorite son so easily, wouldnt his ministers just die if something happened? Hence, if the Yueming Emperor wanted to maintain his reputation, he had to send people to negotiate peace. Baiyan City will be ours sooner orter. Theres no hurry. You just have to arrange for the provisions. Dont let the soldiers starve, he instructed. Yes, Marshal. The deputy generals received his orders and left. Zhan Beiye held his chin as he watched the deputy generals leave. With Ming Fucheng now in his hands, he had to quickly stabilize the nine cities he had conquered. He did not want the Yueming Emperor to reim the cities, but he also refused to give them to his father for nothing. Of course, these cities were now his territory. He had to think of a way to make his father suffer. Things went ording to his wishes, but he still had a headache. He did not want to do this, but he had no choice. In fact, if it werent for Qian Jiyuning over and reminding him that he could do this, he really wouldnt have thought about establishing his own empire.
Huff! He exhaled heavily. He would not have done any of this if he had not been forced to the point of death. He was now waiting for the Yueming Emperor, curious to see how much he would offer to redeem his gambler son. After all, he would need to invest a lot of money to manage both the nine conquered cities and Baiyan City. After resting for a while in the cabin, An Jiuyue could not sit still anymore and began refining medicinal pills. Unable to dissuade or stop her, Qian Jiyun guarded her helplessly, worried that something would happen to her. He watched as she ced various medicinal nts into the pill-refining furnace. He was even more nervous than An Jiuyue and only looked more relieved when he noted that her bodys demonic energy was stable. This time, An Jiuyue refined a new type of pill, the Cloud-Breaking Pill. This was not a medicinal pill for self-defense; it was an offensive one. If tossed in moments of danger, it would explode. It could kill demonic beasts if they failed to dodge in time, and it could also kill her if she was not careful during the refinement process. Hence, she was very careful. She was so nervous that a cold sweat broke out on her forehead when she ced the medicinal nts in the furnace. Fortunately, her hands did not tremble. Do you need my help? Qian Jiyun asked softly.
No, An Jiuyue replied calmly, not daring to shake her head. You have to be extra careful with the Cloud-Breaking Pill. Ill handle it myself. It was not that she did not trust Qian Jiyun, but she was already working on it. It would be troublesome to rece her hand with his. Besides, she was more familiar with the medicinal nts she had ced in the pill-refining furnace.. Chapter 1353 - 1353: Crackling Sounds Chapter 1353 - 1353: Crackling Sounds
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Just keep watch and dont let anyone get close to us, she said. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied.
Of course, he would not let anyone approach them. However, he could not help but worry when he saw An Jiuyues nervous expression. An Jiuyue was not the only one feeling nervous. He was even more nervous than her. He wished he was the one refining the pill instead of her. Master, you have to be careful when refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill. Wei Na broke out in a cold sweat for her. If this thing exploded, they would be finished. Very few people were willing to refine this medicinal pill because it could backfire on them easily. Although they knew that this medicinal pill was even more lethal than firearms, not many medicine refiners were willing to risk it. Shut up! An Jiuyue had just started the refinement process. It was not the most critical stage yet, so she could still divert some of her attention to snap at Wei Na. However, she might not even have the chance to thinkter and would have to refine medicinal pills on instinct. Perhaps the heavens wanted to y a deliberate trick on them, because after a while, just as An Jiuyue was about to reach the most critical stage of refinement, something struck the boat. F*ck! An Jiuyue used her space to protect the furnace when she felt the tremor.
But despite her quick reflexes, there was still a slight impact. Crackling sounds were heard from the pill-refining furnace. It sounded like it was about to explode. She could not help but curse, her hands almost trembling. Be careful, be careful, be careful! Wei Na could not help but reach out to stabilize the pill-refining furnace. Unfortunately, he could not touch anything outside in the space, so he only watched helplessly as he gestured aimlessly. An Jiuyue immediately infused her demonic energy into the pill-refining furnace to calm the medicinal energy within. Jiuyue Qian Jiyun stared at the pill-refining furnace without moving and muttered An Jiuyues name softly. Its fine. Its fine. Its okay, An Jiuyues mumbled. It was both a reply to Qian Jiyun and a means offorting herself. Fortunately, she reacted quickly. Otherwise, this furnace of medicinal pills would have blown everyone on the boat to pieces. Im fine. Jiyun, go outside and see what happened. She could protect the furnace once, but she could not protect it forever. They had to find out what was happening outside and resolve the matter before she could refine in peace. Be careful. Ill go take a look.
Qian Jiyuns eyes were cold. After reminding her to be careful, he left the cabin. On the deck, Hu Li and Han Zheng, together with a group of subordinates, were confronting some people from another boat. The earlier disturbance was caused by that boat intentionally colliding with theirs. Of course, it did not hit them head-on. Instead, it approached them slowly and brushed past them. The other boat would not dare to collide head-on either. After all, both boats would be destroyed and nobody on either boat would be able to escape. Yuan Jingxian, what are you doing? Do you have a death wish? Han Zheng red at the captain of the other boat with bloodshot eyes. He was shaking with anger, but he could not do anything to him.. Chapter 1354 - 1354: No Need to Argue With Him Chapter 1354 - 1354: No Need to Argue With Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This guy must have done this deliberately! How could he turn the boat sideways just like that? Was he nning to kill everyone on theke? Yuan Jingxian looked at Han Zheng mockingly and asked, Oh, am I seeing things? Youre on Captain Hus boat too? Have youe to your senses and stopped going against him?
When did Captain Han ever be subservient to someone else? Moreover, its Hu Li, who is inferior to you. Did you get involved with Hu Li or something? You Han Zheng was furious. What did he mean by getting involved with Hu Li? Yuan Jingxian, youre doing this on purpose, arent you? He gritted his teeth and red at Yuan Jingxian. If he had not been calm and knew that they would not die even if the boat sank, he would have gone forward and fought Yuan Jingxian to death. Pft. Yuan Jingxian sneered. He waspletely unbothered by Han Zhengs threats. They were all on theke now. Would Han Zheng still try to get even with him? His own boat did not even leave the shore. What could he even do? Yuan Jingxian had done this deliberately earlier. He had heard that Han Zheng had found a fat sheep and left for theke with Hu Li and a few others. He was furious at their good luck, so he raced over. When he spotted Hu Lis boat, he immediately ordered his men to provoke them. His boatman was an old man. He knew how to frighten the other group without endangering their boat. Yes, I did it on purpose! Why? Do you dare toe and take revenge on me? he said shamelessly to Han Zheng, certain that he would not do anything to him. You Han Zheng almost attacked him. Their boats were very close. He could rush over and beat Yuan Jingxian up to vent his anger. However, Hu Li stopped him in time.
Theres no need to argue with someone like that, Hu Li reminded him. People like Yuan Jingxian would be smug if others became angrier. He would be pleased if everyone except him vomited blood in rage. So why get angry? Was it worth getting angry over someone like this? Upon hearing Hu Lis reminder, Han Zheng took a deep breath and did not argue with Yuan Jingxian. Yuan Jingxian, youd better not provoke me. Otherwise, well all die at Beiyuan Lake! he said calmly to Yuan Jingxian. Oh wow! You still dare to threaten me? Yuan Jingxian ced one hand on his hip and turned to look at his team members, who began tough. Captain Han, do you have enough guts? Cowards rarely want to fight to the death. Come on! If you have the guts, tell your boatman to knock your boat into ours. Are youing? Was Yuan Jingxian saying all this because he knew he wouldnt dare or couldnt? Tsk tsk! I forgot! That boat isnt yours, right? How can a coward like Hu Li let you destroy his boat? Do you not know what kind of situation youre in now? Fool! Yuan Jingxian continued mocking Han Zheng. People like them, who had lived on the shores of Beiyuan Lake for a long time, had be problematic. They had always looked down on people inferior to them and bullied them however they wanted..
Chapter 1355 - 1355: Just Joking Chapter 1355 - 1355: Just Joking
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, Han Zheng and Hu Li were weaker than him. It would be odd if Yuan Jingxian did not bully them. Yuan Jingxian! Han Zheng gritted his teeth angrily.
He thought he was already very arrogant on the shores of Beiyuan Lake. Besides, Yuan Jingxian usually did not dare provoke him. But was this person crazy today? Did he have a feud with him or Hu Li? Han Zheng couldnt tell. He had no disputes with Yuan Jingxian. He barely even interacted with him! But if Yuan Jingxian had a feud with Hu Li, why did he start fighting with Han Zheng upon his arrival? Was Yuan Jingxian seriously ill? Haha! Anxious already? Yuan Jingxian was overjoyed to see him so flustered and exasperated. Heughed loudly. Are you afraid? Thats not your boat, so you cant call the shots, right? But I can, because I own this boat! One of you, tell the boatman to keep hitting their boat until it sinks! he instructed the people around him. Of course, his words were only meant to frighten them. He did not mean it. The two boats were about the same size. If Hu Lis boat sank, his boat would be almost destroyed too. He did not want to lose his boat in a fit of anger. Dont you dare! Hu Lis expression changed. It was fine if his boat was destroyed, but Young Master Qian and his wife were still on board. They could not implicate them in a feud between the people on the shore of Beiyuan Lake, right? You can see if I dare Ah!
Before Yuan Jingxian could finish speaking smugly, he felt a force pulling his body away. He was horrified to discover that he had lost control of his body in the next instant. He screamed in terror as he was drawn into the boat opposite him. You Uh! He tumbled onto the deck. An unfamiliar face hovered above him. He wanted to ask who it was, but someone stepped on him. He felt a sharp pain in his chest, rendering him speechless. His face flushed red in difort. Standing on Yuan Jingxians chest, Qian Jiyun stooped down slowly and asked in an icy tone, Who gave you the guts to hit our boat? Uh, ah! Yuan Jingxian felt the pain in his chest intensify as Qian Jiyun crouched down. It was so painful that tears welled up in his eyes. Was this man the fat sheep that Hu Li and Han Zheng secured? Why was he different from what he had imagined? How could he be so strong? Dont dont misunderstand. I was just just joking. He could show off in front of people weaker than him, but he was really afraid of the stronger ones. After all, he could not defeat them.
Moreover, if a person or a crew died on Beiyuan Lake, there would be no traces of their deathnot even a corpse. Just joking? Qian Jiyun looked at him sharply. He wanted to kill the person he was stepping on when he thought about how An Jiuyues pill refinement had almost gone wrong because of this joke. However, on second thought, he felt that he could not let him off so easily. Then Ill joke around with you too. How about that? You What are you trying to do? Yuan Jingxian was instinctively afraid. Was this person trying to kill him? It was possible. If it were him, he would fight the other party to the death.. However he was still young and did not want to die! Chapter 1356 - 1356: Scared Him to Death! Chapter 1356 - 1356: Scared Him to Death!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Brother, Big Brother, calm down. I can exin. I just I just have a feud with Hu Li Yes, Hu Li and the others. They offended me before. I didnt think there were other people on his boat. He pushed all the me to Hu Li.
Bullsh*t! Hu Li leaped up immediately. When did I offend you? Yuan Jingxian, are you shameless? How can you say such things? The corners of Han Zhengs mouth twitched. Hu Li was a very honest person. If he were to offend anyone, it would be due to his honesty. When did Hu Li ever offend Yuan Jingxian? It would be more urate to say that Han Zheng had offended Yuan Jingxian. Yuan Jingxian, youre probably the one who offended the most people on the shores of Beiyuan Lake, he said. Youre talking nonsense Uh, ah! Yuan Jingxian wanted to argue with Han Zheng, but Qian Jiyun did not give him the chance to. He stepped on him harder. Captain Hu, get me a thick rope, he instructed Hu Li. Oh, okay. Hu Li did not know what Qian Jiyun wanted to do. He merely followed his instructions and found a thick rope. He did not expect Qian Jiyun to tie one end of the thick rope to Yuan Jingxian and the other to the boat. Qian Jiyun then kicked Yuan Jingxian into theke. Han Zheng was speechless.
Fortunately, he corrected his mistake and did not really provoke this big boss in front of him. Otherwise, he would probably be the one submerged in the water. Thank goodness! It nearly scared him to death! Meanwhile, Hu Li was speechless. This was Beiyuan Lake. Even if they were still closer to the shores, there would be demonic beasts in the waters. Throwing him overboard and forcing him to follow the boat in theke would obviously attract many demonic beasts. Yuan Jingxian was like meat dangling in front of the demonic beasts mouthsthey couldnt eat him, and he couldnt escape either. As expected, big bosses were one of a kind. Qian Jiyuns method of punishment was unlike others. However, he could not understand how Yuan Jingxian had provoked the big boss by merely hitting the boat. Even Han Zheng, a man who wanted to flirt with Madam Qian, did not receive such treatment. Hey, how did Yuan Jingxian offend Young Master Qian? Han Zheng had the same thoughts as Hu Li. Was there anything more serious than flirting with the big bosss wife? But he threw Yuan Jingxian into theke instead of punishing Han Zheng. How would I know? Why dont you ask him? Hu Li nced at him and asked. Id rather not. Han Zheng refused. He did not want to be tortured.
If the big boss suddenly remembered the incident and wanted to take revenge on him, Hu Li would have to look for another thick rope. Han Zheng decided to stay quiet and not cause trouble. The people on Yuan Jingxians boat were dumbfounded when they saw their captain thrown into the water. The boat continued moving forward. They arrived at the stern of the boat, intending to fish their captain out. However, it was not that easy. After all, they were on two separate boats, and Yuan Jingxian was too far away from them. Meanwhile, Yuan Jingxian wanted to die. As soon as he was thrown into theke, he sensed demonic beasts chasing after him. Waves were constantly hitting him, and he had already drank a few mouthfuls ofke water. He had wanted to break free from the rope and escape back to his boat with his cultivation.. Chapter 1357 - 1357: Is This Necessary? Chapter 1357 - 1357: Is This Necessary?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, heter realized that was impossible. The waves at the stern of the boat were too strong. With his cultivation level, he would drown once he broke free from the rope, and then the demonic beasts in theke would surround him.
He had no choice but to remain tied up. It would keep him from getting eaten by demonic beasts. Guard this ce well. If the boat moves again, you two will end up like him. Qian Jiyun did not have time to stay here for long. He was worried about Jiuyue, who was refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill. After reminding Hu Li and Han Zheng, he was ready to leave. Hu Li and Han Zheng exchanged nces. Did Qian Jiyun throw Yuan Jingxian into theke because he hit the boat? Moreover, they did not only throw him in. If he did, Yuan Jingxian could at least be rescued by his crew. But now that he was tied up, they could not save him! Although Hu Li did not understand, he still replied, I I understand. Han Zheng did not understand either. None of the boats on Beiyuan Lake would sink after a small collision. He whispered to Hu Li, This Is this necessary? Was Qian Jiyun that scared of dying? How could he be so frightened by such a small collision? Hu Li turned around and nced at him. Although he did not think this was necessary, he did not say anything. Young Master Qian must have a reason for doing this.
He did not seem like someone who would kill another for no reason. Jiyun, whats going on? Just as Qian Jiyun was about to return to the cabin, An Jiuyue finished refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill and came out to take a look. Why did youe out? Are you done refining the medicinal pills? Qian Jiyun was surprised. He did not expect An Jiuyue to refine the Cloud-Breaking Pill so quickly. Yes, Ive just finished refining them. There are 10 pills in the furnace. An Jiuyue approached him and studied the situation. She saw the rope on the deck and a figure who was asionally hit by the waves. She looked at the boat next to them and the people, who looked like they were about to jump into theke, on it. She understood what was going on. The people on the boat beside them had deliberately rammed their boat, causing the shake just now, right? Wouldnt hanging him like this be letting him off too easily? The earlier collision almost caused them to die, but they were merely dangling the culprit in the water and letting the demonic beasts chase after him? That was too easy, right?
With that, she took out a porcin bottle, walked to the rope, and poured the liquid on the thick rope. Hu Li and Han Zheng were shocked. What kind of deep hatred does she have for him to resort to this? They watched as An Jiuyue drenched the rope with a lot of Spiritual Blood from the porcin bottle. The Spiritual Blood flowed down slowly. The demonic beasts that had been teasing Yuan Jingxian in the water immediately lost interest in him and began to pounce on the rope. F*ck! Yuan Jingxian was even more frightened. What was happening? Was this how she was going to kill him? If the demonic beasts really bit off the rope, he would die on Beiyuan Lake! He could smell the iing spiritual energy in the water.. Chapter 1358 - 1358: Left With No Remains Chapter 1358 - 1358: Left With No Remains
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could not be bothered to recuperate and wait for an opportunity to escape. He could only try his best to control the rope so that the demonic beasts would not bite it off. Madam Qian, were you refining pills earlier? Hu Li asked with a smile when he saw An Jiuyue put away the porcin bottle.
What kind of medicinal pill was so important that Young Master Qian would throw Yuan Jingxian into the water without asking who he was? Could they not afford to ruin this medicinal pill? An Jiuyue turned around and replied, Yes! Young Master Qian was so nervous. This pill must be of a very high grade, right? Although Han Zheng did not want to speak, he was very curious. Was there a need to escte the conflict over a batch of medicinal pills? I cant determine the grade, but the pills will be useful in dealing with the Deepwater Shark Dragon. An Jiuyue did not wear a pleasant expression on her face while responding to Han Zheng. Her cold tone showed that she disliked him. Han Zheng touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. He did not want to do this either. If he had known that she was so important, he would not have provoked her no matter what. A medicinal pill to deal with the Deepwater Shark Dragon? Hu Li raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of any medicinal pills that could deal with the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Was she talking about using poison? However, the Deepwater Shark Dragon was in the water. Would they be able to pry open its mouth and stuff the poisonous pill inside?
If they could do that, they would have killed the Deepwater Shark Dragon long ago, right? Yes, the Cloud-Breaking Pill, An Jiuyue revealed. They would find out when they encountered the Deepwater Shark Dragon anyway. They might as well find out now and be prepared. What the f*ck! Han Zheng almost jumped up when he heard the words Cloud-Breaking Pill. Everyone had heard of the Cloud-Breaking Pill, but how many people dared to refine it? Those who dared to refine it either failed or, having failed, were sted to bits and left with no remains. So when Yuan Jingxians boat rammed into theirs, she was refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill, right? He exchanged nces with Hu Li. He felt that luring some demonic beasts to eat Yuan Jingxian was letting him off too easily. They had to think of a way to torture him a few times. After all, this kid almost blew them up just now! How could they not take revenge? Ill leave this to you. Treat him well.
Qian Jiyun did not stay here any longer. After instructing the two of them, he brought An Jiuyue back to the cabin. When Hu Li saw them leave, he immediately cast a devious look at Yuan Jingxian, who was still alive but on the verge of death. Old Hu, are there any dead fish on your boat? Han Zheng asked. Yes, Hu Li replied immediately. He turned around and instructed the crew to bring over all the fish they had stored, dead or alive. Go and get the fishes. Yes, Captain. The crew heard what An Jiuyue had said. They could be insensible, but they had to know what the Cloud-Breaking Pill was. It had almost blown them up! They wanted revenge too. Hence, they were willing to eat less fish to ensure that Yuan Jingxian was not let off lightly. They brought a few baskets of fish over and cut them up before hurling them in Yuan Jingxians direction. Some of the fish parts hit Yuan Jingxian too! Chapter 1359 - 1359: Scared Out of Her Wits Chapter 1359 - 1359: Scared Out of Her Wits
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One time, Han Zheng even threw a fish into Yuan Jingxians mouth, preventing him from cursing even if he wanted to. Yuan Jingxian felt so disgusted and wanted to explode. You Just you wait!
He could not speak clearly in the water, but he was furious. All he could do was yell at them fiercely. Unfortunately, Hu Li and Han Zheng could not hear them at all. Meanwhile, on Yuan Jingxians boat, the crew was furious when they saw how Hu Li and Han Zheng treated their captain. However, they did not dare to say anything harsh. They were afraid that Hu Li and Han Zheng would be even more ruthless toward their captain if they scolded them. Besides, they did not dare to do anything to them. After all, Hu Li and Han Zheng were captains, while they were only Yuan Jingxians crew members. They were of different ranks. They could only follow along when Yuan Jingxian wanted to bully them, but they had nothing to show in terms of skills. They watched as Hu Li and Han Zheng treated their captain like a toy and yed with the bloody dead fish. Although they were angry and embarrassed, they could not do anything. This is the Cloud-Breaking Pill? Can you hold it in your hands? Qian Jiyun had only heard of the Cloud-Breaking Pill and had never held one personally. Hence, he was a little cautious. Yeah! An Jiuyue poured out a Cloud-Breaking Pill from the porcin bottle and handed it to Qian Jiyun.
She exined, Its fine once its refined as a pill. If you dont squeeze it too hard, it wont explode. Besides, even if you squeeze it hard, theres still some time before it explodes. You can at least throw it out. The Cloud-Breaking Pill was an offensive medicinal pill. It would not explode immediately. It would give its user some time to throw it out. Its warm. Qian Jiyun took the Cloud-Breaking Pill and felt its warmth. Uh-huh. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Of course. I just refined it, so its still warm. The Cloud-Breaking Pill is different from other medicinal pills. Its temperature will be maintained for a few days up to a few weeks. The longer the temperature is maintained, the higher the grade. Put it down. Qian Jiyun was no longer interested in the Cloud-Breaking Pill. He took the porcin bottle from An Jiuyue and carefully ced the pill back inside it. Refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill is difficult. Youve refined one batch. Dont do it again, he said. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at him and replied honestly, I wont dare to do it again, even if you ask me to. She was almost scared out of her wits. Why would she refine the Cloud-Breaking Pill again? She could refine it when she returned tond. There was no rush. These 10 Cloud-Breaking Pills should be enough to deal with five Deepwater Shark Dragons.
She calcted that if they used two pills against one Deepwater Shark Dragon, along with theirbinedbat strength, they should be able to kill it, right? Im telling you not to refine any other medicinal pills. Rest properly, Qian Jiyun exined helplessly. Did his wife think he would let her refine a dangerous medicinal pill like the Cloud-Breaking Pill again? He did not think she should refine other medicinal pills on the boat. Beiyuan Lake has a pretty nice view. Ill apany you to look at the scenery outside after sleeping, he said.. Chapter 1360 - 1360: This Situation Was Too Tragic Chapter 1360 - 1360: This Situation Was Too Tragic
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Okay! An Jiuyue nodded, not wanting to refine medicine anymore either. She wanted to enjoy the scenery. Besides, she could also see how long that personthe one who nearly caused her to smash a furnace of medicinal pills and blow herself upcould survive underwater.
She patted the bed behind her and said to Qian Jiyun, Im a little tired. Sleep with me for a while. Qian Jiyun smiled and helped her remove her outerwear. Theyy down, and he weed her into his arms, hugging her gently. On the deck, Hu Li and Han Zheng were still staring at Yuan Jingxian. They discussed how Yuan Jingxian was like a turtle that couldnt do anything in the water. Despite being battered by the waves and fending off the demonic beasts, Yuan Jingxian could still vaguely hear their conversation. He gritted his teeth in anger. He had dominated Beiyuan Lake for many years. When had he ever been treated so miserably? He wanted to kill someone, but unfortunately, he could not. Moreover, those two were keeping an eye on him, so the people who wanted to save him did not dare to take action. He, too, hesitated to make any big movements. He was afraid they might hurl an Original Soul energy ball at him if they saw him attempting to escape and send him into the demonic beasts mouths. He wanted to return to his boat but did not dare to move. Actually, he was not afraid of Hu Li and Han Zhengthey were nothingpared to him. He was afraid of the man who had pulled him out of his boat. He did not know that man, who was not only strong but also arrogant. He could not even retaliate.
An Jiuyue slept soundly and only woke up when the sky turned dark. Of course, it was impossible to tell whether it was day or night in the cabin. Regardless, An Jiuyue woke up confused. What time is it? She blinked her hazy eyes and asked Qian Jiyun, who had carried her up. Its getting dark. Qian Jiyun lowered his head and kissed her cheek. Its thatte? An Jiuyue was momentarily stunned before touching her stomach. No wonder she was a little hungry. Hungry? He could tell his wife had been awakened by her hunger. Refining medicinal pills consumed a lot of energy, so she was understandably hungry. They must have cooked outside. Lets go and eat some food. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. Qian Jiyun helped her put on her clothes before leading her out of the cabin. The deck was bustling with energy. Yuan Jingxian was still in the water, and Hu Li and Han Zheng were pissing him Ott.
He thought they would leave when the sky turned dark, or perhaps they would let him off after they had enough and go elsewhere. Unexpectedly, the two of them instructed their subordinates to bring their food there, and they continued to stare at him! He was still in the water and had to stay watchful against the attacks of the demonic beasts that lurked here. He had already depleted more than half of his Original Soul energy and was feeling a little powerless. It was impossible for him to board the boat now. His boat was also far smaller than Hu Lis. He could catch up to them, but there were many demonic beasts in the water between the two boats. He was on the brink of tears. This situation was too tragic! He promised himself to teach Hu Li and Han Zheng a lesson once he escaped! Chapter 1361 - 1361: Unless There Were Exceptional Circumstances Chapter 1361 - 1361: Unless There Were Exceptional Circumstances
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He could not win against Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, nor did he want to test it. However, he was capable of pinning Hu Li and Han Zheng to the ground. Youd better not let me have the chance because Ill Ah! Pfft! Before he could finish speaking, a mouthful of blood-smellingke water gushed into his mouth.
He looked up and saw Han Zheng who was eating delicious food and instructing his crew to throw dead fish in his direction. He was so angry that he became distracted and was almost bitten by a demonic beast. Roar! Roar! Roar! Suddenly, a dragons roar sounded in everyones ears. Hu Li and Han Zheng, who had been eating peacefully, tensed up in unison. They cast aside their desire to kill Yuan Jingxian, dropped their bowls on the ground, and helped him out of the water. Yuan Jingxian had no time to talk to them. With all his strength, he scrambled onto the deck without hesitation. Dragon roars! This was no joke! There were no other demonic beasts in Beiyuan Lake that roared like this besides the Deepwater Shark Dragon. All the aquatic demonic beasts that had been chasing after Yuan Jingxian had fled. Hurry and bring Young Master Qian and Madam Qian out here! Theres a Deepwater Shark Dragon, Hu Li instructed the crew on the deck as he cooperated with Han Zheng to pull Yuan Jingxian up. It was impossible to fight the Deepwater Shark Dragon alone. They had to ask Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue for help, but they werent sure if they could defeat the Deepwater Shark Dragon either. The Deepwater Shark Dragons arrival had caught them off guard. Yes, Ill go now Ah!
The crew member was also very flustered. He turned around and wanted to bring Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue out. However, he collided with someone just as he turned around and staggered back. He took a closer look and realized it was Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Young Master Qian, theres a Deepwater Shark Dragon. Its very close to us. Got it, Qian Jiyun replied calmly. He had already heard the Deepwater Shark Dragons roars. It was indeed very close to them. The Deepwater Shark Dragon is impressive! Wei Na didnt sense its presence, and by the time he alerted me, its already here. Its swimming speed is definitely impressive. An Jiuyue stared calmly at the water as she spoke to Qian Jiyun. Reminding Qian Jiyun that the Deepwater Shark Dragon was not slow was crucial. It would definitely swim in different directions too. Beiyuan Lake was its home. It truly is impressive. Qian Jiyun held her hand as they approached Hu Li and Han Zheng. Yuan Jingxian had already been hauled up. The roar of the Deepwater Shark Dragon scared him so much that his body shook and his face became pale. The others were fine, but he had been in the water earlier! If the Deepwater Shark Dragon had approached him without roaring, it could have eaten him in one bite. It would be so quick he wouldnt even know how he died.
Is this the deepke area? An Jiuyue asked Hu Li. She had heard from the people by theke that the Deepwater Shark Dragon was a demonic beast that only appeared in the deepke area. Unless there were exceptional circumstances, it would not enter the shallowke area. However, their boat had only been sailing for a short time. They should still be within the shallowke area, right? Hu Li and Han Zheng shook their heads in unison. They were not in the deepke area. They did not know why the Deepwater Shark Dragon was here.. Was there something special? Chapter 1362 - 1362: The Feeling That Something Was Amiss Chapter 1362 - 1362: The Feeling That Something Was Amiss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios They had been on theke for so many years, but they had never seen a Deepwater Shark Dragon leave the deepke area ande to the shallowke area. Madam Qian, were in the shallowvery shallowke area. Even if there are exceptional circumstances, the Deepwater Shark Dragon wonte here. I dont know whats going on, but a Deepwater Shark Dragon really came here, Han Zheng said to An Jiuyue.
Did the Deepwater Shark Dragone to the shallowke because of the Spiritual Blood that An Jiuyue had poured on the thick rope? An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun and dered confidently, The Deepwater Shark Dragon is less strong in the shallowke area. Im definitely going to capture this Deepwater Shark Dragon. Qian Jiyun patted her forehead and replied, Yes, youll definitely capture it. They had to hunt for Deepwater Shark Dragons in both shallow and deepkes. However, those in the deepkes were more difficult to kill than those in the shallowkes. This Deepwater Shark Dragon came at the right time. Get everyone ready. Once we start fighting the Deepwater Shark Dragon, the weak must hide, he instructed Hu Li and Han Zheng. Hu Li and Han Zheng were shocked. They had never heard anyone instructing them to hide the weak during a battle. Having extra hands would increase their chances of winning against an opponent. But even with more people, it might not be enough to defeat the Deepwater Shark Dragon. They might even be a burden. Alright, we understand. Hu Li left immediately, while Yuan Jingxian, who had been thrown onto the deck, was still in a daze. Just as he was at a loss, he saw An Jiuyue shoot a wave of demonic energy at him. He was so terrified that he instantly closed his eyes and waited to die. But even after a long while, he did not feel any pain. Instead, he felt his body rx. The rope around him seemed to have been untied.
He opened his eyes and saw that the thick rope around his body had loosened. He quickly broke free and stood up. Why are you standing there? Go back to your boat, An Jiuyue reminded him when she saw that he was still standing like a fool. Did he not see how everyone on the other boat was frightened out of their wits after hearing the Deepwater Shark Dragons roar? She would have tortured Yuan Jingxian for a few more days if it hadnt meant causing the other boat to lose its captain. Oh, oh. Upon her reminder, Yuan Jingxian quickly flew back to his boat. The waters became unsettled. After all, the Deepwater Shark Dragon was here. It possessed excellent swimming skills and caused theke waters to churn. Roar! Roar! Roar! The Deepwater Shark Dragon roared once more. It was much closer to them this time, and its roars echoed as if it were right by their ears. The Deepwater Shark Dragon attacked their boat, and it trembled violently. An Jiuyue stumbled, nearly losing her bnce. Be careful. Qian Jiyun grabbed An Jiuyue in time. How are you? Im fine. An Jiuyue looked up at him and nodded.
She was fine and managed to regain her bnce. However, she had a feeling that something was amiss. The Deepwater Shark Dragon seemed to be targeting them intentionally Did they offend the Deepwater Shark Dragon? Even if they hade to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragons, these demonic beasts lived underwater and would not know anything about this.. Chapter 1363 - 1363: Pregnant? Chapter 1363 - 1363: Pregnant?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides, how much humannguage could demonic beasts understand? The Deepwater Shark Dragon definitely did note here because it knew their hunting intentions. So what was the reason? Was the Deepwater Shark Dragon attracted to something they had?
Is it that bottle of Spiritual Blood? she asked. I dont think so. Qian Jiyun shook his head. A small bottle of Spiritual Blood would only attract some small demonic beasts. Large demonic beasts like the Deepwater Shark Dragon would not be attracted to it. There must be something else attracting the Deepwater Shark Dragon. However, he did not know what it was. They had to wait and see whom the Deepwater Shark Dragon attacked to find out. Ill go underwater. Be careful up here, he said to her, ready to jump off the boat. However, An Jiuyue grabbed him and handed him the porcin bottle containing the Cloud-Breaking Pill. Take the Cloud -Breaking Pills. Feel free to use them. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied, took the porcin bottle, and jumped off the boat. Han Zheng watched helplessly as Qian Jiyun jumped. He really admired him. Qian Jiyun knew that there was a Deepwater Shark Dragon below and that he might not be able to return, but he still went. Soon, the roars of the Deepwater Shark Dragons were heard again, and the waters became even more tumultuous.
An Jiuyue stood on the deck, extremely worried. After much deliberation, she finally made up her mind. She could not simply wait on the deck. She had to go down and take a look too. However Before she could jump off the boat, an invisible force restrained her. Youre with child. You cant take the risk. She heard a voice in her head. It was not Wei Na, but the stone giant. She was shocked and instinctively touched her stomach. She stood there in disbelief, unsure of what to do next. She had indeed consummated her marriage with Qian Jiyun at Huayan Peak, but it had been only once. Since then, she had been rushing about and killing demonic beasts. She never expected to be pregnant immediately. Are you joking? This joke was not funny. She had never considered getting pregnant in the next few years. The Evil Spirit Universe was still active. If she wanted to deal with it, she had to cultivate diligently. How was she supposed to fight demonic beasts to increase her strength now that a child had appeared? Cant you feel it? You cultivate extremely smoothly, and the grade of the medicinal pills you refine improves greatly. These are the special privileges that the High Priest Demon Heart receives when shes with child.
She heard the stone giants voice in her head again. An Jiuyue was speechless. She thought her demonic energy had increased because she arrived at a new ne. She also thought that the quality of her medicinal pills improved because she had arrived at Beiyuan Lake. She thought Alright, everything was based on her assumptions, which might not be true. Wont I be unable to cultivate if Im pregnant? She was overjoyed to be pregnant but also worried. Having a child meant that she would not be able to do many things for the next 10 months. No, the child will help your cultivation. Youre in a situation where even drinking water can help you cultivate more. An Jiuyue was stunned. She had never tried drinking water to improve her cultivation level. Generally speaking, the High Priest Demon Heart wont have children, let alone get pregnant. However, your partner is the heir to the inter-ne travelers. Thats different. Anything can happen when two monsters get together.. Chapter 1364 - 1364: How Did the Deepwater Shark Dragon Come Here? Chapter 1364 - 1364: How Did the Deepwater Shark Dragon Come Here?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stone giant continued. An Jiuyue was shocked.
For some reason, she was displeased by those words. What did it mean by two monsters? Why were Qian Jiyun and she considered monsters? If they were monsters, what would the baby in her stomach be? A little monster? She really did not like that, but she couldnt fight the stone giant now. And also, because youre with child, you and Qian Jiyun have undergone a special reconnection. From now on, he can intervene in your matters, including dealing with the Evil Spirit Universe. Really? An Jiuyue blinked repeatedly. Therefore, she had gained from this misfortune Wait, no! This was a great bargain. She was no longer alone in her cultivation, nor was she alone in facing the Evil Spirit Universe. She had Qian Jiyun. Yes, the stone giant replied with certainty. When youre done raising that little thing, you can release it and return it to Qian Jiyun. Let him kill a few more Deepwater Shark Dragons to feed it, and itll be ready for use then. An Jiuyue was speechless. It even knew about Qian Jiyuns space. It seemed like she had reestablished a special bond with Qian Jiyun. She suddenly thought of something very important. May I ask, how did the Deepwater Shark Dragone here? she asked softly. It couldnt be what she imagined, right? If that were the case, then it was really
I used the power of the Demon Heart to bring them here. As expected, she was speechless as she heard the stone giants reply. It was just as she thought. After you kill this Deepwater Shark Dragon, Ill send one every six hours. While she was speechless, the stone giant spoke again. That works too. An Jiuyue was speechless, but she was more than happy to encounter the Deepwater Shark Dragons without having to search for them. Do I really not have to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? she asked again. Now that youre pregnant, you can refine more medicinal pills, especially potent ones like the Cloud-Breaking Pill. Also, your cultivation level might decrease after giving birth, but the quality of the medicinal pills you refine wont be affected, the stone giant said. Understood. She knew the stone giant was reminding her to focus on refining medicinal pills and leave everything else to Qian Jiyun. The stone giant continued, Dont worry about refining medicinal pills being too tiring and affecting the child in your womb. He needs the constantly fluctuating demonic energy in your body to enhance his innate talent. In other words, the more your cultivation improves, the stronger hell be when hes born.
Alright, I understand, An Jiuyue replied. If Qian Jiyun tried to stop her from refining medicine out of concern that she might exhaust herself, she could use this as an excuse. The waves were tumultuous, and the people on the boat could sense the immense pressure, which was making it hard for them to breathe. The stone giant stopped talking. An Jiuyue did not know if it had returned or if it was still watching them. She kept a close eye on the situation in the water, and their boat drifted back and forth with the current. asionally, bursts of Original Soul energy would surge towards the surface, and shes of beast energy would dart past. This was a battle between Qian Jiyun and the Deepwater Shark Dragon. They could not help.. Chapter 1365 - 1365: Handle It Yourself Chapter 1365 - 1365: Handle It Yourself
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The stone giant had restrained the only person who could be of help; she did not dare to go down to help because of the child in her womb. Hence, they could only wait quietly for Qian Jiyun to re-surface.
After some time, everyone suddenly saw arge Deepwater Shark Dragon floating on the water nearby, with Qian Jiyun standing on it. With a sparkling crystal in his hand, he flew onto the boat. Put the crystal away first. He handed the crystal to An Jiuyue. Mhm. An Jiuyue kept the crystal, and they prepared to return to the cabin. Young Master Qian, do you not want the Deepwater Shark Dragons corpse? Hu Li stopped them in time. Although the Deepwater Shark Dragons crystals were the most useful, the dragon scales and other items on the Deepwater Shark Dragon were also valuable. These were items that ordinary people could only encounter but not seek. Were they abandoning them just like that? An Jiuyue nced at Hu Li and said, You can handle it yourselves. She was not in the mood to deal with the Deepwater Shark Dragon now. She had yet to give that little thing to Qian Jiyun, so she decided to leave the corpse to Hu Li and the others as payment for renting their boat. After entering the cabin, An Jiuyue took out a fresh set of clothes for Qian Jiyun to change into. She then stood behind him and dried his hair. Was the Deepwater Shark Dragon easy to fight? Trying to find something to say, she turned to ask Qian Jiyun.
But everyone knew that the Deepwater Shark Dragon was difficult to defeat. If the stone giant hadnt stopped her, she would have jumped to help Qian Jiyun. It was okay. Qian Jiyun reached out and grabbed her hand. It wasnt as difficult to deal with as I thought. I didnt even use the Cloud-Breaking Pills. Why? Were you afraid that the explosion would affect the boat? An Jiuyue stopped wiping his hair and wrapped her arms around his neck. Qian Jiyun did harbor such reservations, but he did not think that attacking the Deepwater Shark Dragon was difficult. He had grown up on Wulong Mountain and Huayan Peak. He had always been skilled at fighting with demonic beasts and knew where to strike to kill. I wanted to help, but the stone giant restrained me, so I couldnt, An Jiuyue said. It appeared again? Qian Jiyun was stunned. He reached out and pulled her from behind to sit on hisp. What did it do this time? Did it only restrain you? He felt that there was more to it. Of course, he also did not want her to go into the water. He could handle it alone. This time An Jiuyue looked up at him with a smile. It brought a piece of good news for us. Do you want to hear it? Is it about the Evil Spirit Universe? Will it be suppressed for a longer time? Qian Jiyun guessed. This would be an extremely wee news. The Evil Spirit Universe had always been a hurdle in their hearts. They would not feelfortable without crossing it.
Itll be great if the Evil Spirit Universe is suppressed for a longer time, but thats not what the stone giant said, An Jiuyue said. Then what is it? Qian Jiyun asked. If it was not about the Evil Spirit Universe, he could not imagine what else could make the stone giant take action Chapter 1366 - 1366: I’ll Have to Leave It to You Chapter 1366 - 1366: Ill Have to Leave It to You
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Jiyun, youre going to be a father, An Jiuyue whispered, smiling gently as she ced his hand on her lower abdomen. What? Qian Jiyun was stunned, as if he did not hear her clearly.
Most importantly, he had never thought about this. In his heart, Zhenger, Ronger, and the others were his and Jiuyues children. As long as An Jiuyue did not say anything, he had never thought of asking her to give birth to his child. Moreover, he had never heard of any pregnant High Priest Demon Heart on Wulong Mountain. Are you stupid? An Jiuyue looked at his expression in amusement, and she smiled even wider. I said that Im pregnant. ording to the stone giant, Im pregnant with our child. Thats why it appeared in time to stop me from jumping in to help you. After a long while, Qian Jiyun finally reacted. Really? Was she really pregnant with their child? Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded vigorously. Then you It I Qian Jiyuns words were a little incoherent. He took a deep breath and stabilized his breathing as he looked at An Jiuyue in his arms. It did the right thing. You cant go into the water. You have to raise the child. Leave the hunting of the Deepwater Shark Dragon to me. Rest well on the boat.
Also, dont refine the medicinal pills. Ill think of a way to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe. That wont do. An Jiuyue had guessed that he would say that. Fortunately, the stone giant had already told her about this, so she repeated what it had said to Qian Jiyun. ording to the stone giant, I still need to refine medicinal pills. Its beneficial to myself and the child in my womb. Of course, Ill have to leave the fighting and hunting to you, she added. Will you really be fine? Qian Jiyun asked, still worried. Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. She would not let anything happen to her for the sake of the child in her womb. When refining medicinal pills, she would give up immediately if she felt that something was wrong. Sacrificing a cauldron of medicinal nts was not a big deal anyway. Ill be careful. I wont tire myself out. You, on the other hand, will have to work hard to deal with Evil Spirit Universe in the future because the child is bound to me. Whats wrong with that? Did Qian Jiyun care about dealing with the Evil Spirit Universe?
Of course, he cared, and he had been frustrated at the thought of her handling it alone in the past. Joining hands with An Jiuyue was the most ideal. She could just watch and cheer him on. Leave the Evil Spirit Universe to me. You just have to take care of yourself. Okay! An Jiuyue replied with a bright smile. Of course, she would not let Qian Jiyun deal with the Evil Spirit Universe alone. However, there was nothing wrong with agreeing with him. By the way, this is for you. The stone giant said you can feed it a few Deepwater Shark Dragons, and itll be yours. However, you still have to retrieve the crystals. She took that little thing out of her space and handed it to him. I wonder when it can be opened.. Chapter 1367 - 1367: Very Restless Chapter 1367: Very Restless Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Its up to fate. Maybe feeding a few more Deepwater Shark Dragons will do the trick? Qian Jiyun took the spatial separator and continued hugging her. He suddenly remembered that he was bringing An Jiuyue out to eat before they encountered the Deepwater Shark Dragon. Lets not talk about this anymore. You must be hungry. What do you want to Anything will do as long as it fills my stomach. An Jiuyue was not particrly craving anything. She was not in the mood to think about her stomach when Qian Jiyun was fighting the Deepwater Shark Dragon earlier. But now that he mentioned it, she was really hungry. Im starving. Ill eat some fruits first. With that, she took out an apple from her space and bit into it. Ill cook for you. Qian Jiyun ced her on the bed and left. Wei Na, did you not sense anything? An Jiuyue asked Wei Na as she ate an apple on the bed. Master, if you yourself didnt feel it, how could I sense that theres a little master inside your womb? Wei Na was very innocent. How could he have expected this? These changes were not due to their arrival at Beiyuan Lake, but because something had happened to her. Of course, this something was a good thing. Although you can refine medicinal pills, you cant refine poisonous pills anymore. He reminded his master that she must not do anything harmful to her baby. Do I need you to remind me? An Jiuyue chuckled. She had to stay away from all poisonous nts. After chatting with Wei Na for a while, Qian Jiyun brought some food to her. The rice was ready-made, and he only cooked a few simple dishes. After they ate, he guarded An Jiuyue and watched her rest. You should rest too. The stone giant mentioned that it would lure a Deepwater Shark Dragon here every six hours. You wont be able to fight it without energy, An Jiuyue reminded him. You rest. Ill meditate and recover my Original Soul energy. Qian Jiyun could not possibly sleep like this. His mind was very restless, so he decided to meditate and recover his Original Soul energy. Alright. An Jiuyue nodded. She wasnt sure if it was because she was pregnant, but she felt tired after eating and wanted to close her eyes. Five dayster, on the shore of Beiyuan Lake Arge boat docked. Hu Li and Han Zheng disembarked, feeling a little dizzy. They were still bewildered by the constant appearance of numerous Deepwater Shark Dragons even before their boat had entered the deepke area. Initially, everyone panicked, but soon they calmed down and 20t into a routine of eating, sleeping, and watching Qian Jiyun fight the Deepwater Shark Dragons. When the boat docked, they felt like they had been in a dream. When did the Deepwater Shark Dragon be so easy to kill? There were so many people in every crew, but they had never sessfully killed a Deepwater Shark Dragon. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun had killed over a dozen Deepwater Shark Dragons and obtained many crystals. They had also obtained the dragon scales of two Deepwater Shark Dragons and other valuable items. They had struck the jackpot this time! Ill return the boat to you. An Jiuyue released Han Zhengs boat from her space and informed him. Han Zheng was still stunned and replied in a daze, Oh, oh.. Chapter 1368 - 1368: Are You Sure? Chapter 1368: Are You Sure? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was particrly scared that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue would kick him to the curb when he was no longer useful because he had offended An Jiuyue earlier. Even though he had misjudged An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, they did not harm him and instead gave him back his boat. Indeed, there were differences between people. Meanwhile, no one knew where Yuan Jingxians crew had gone. He scanned the shore and did not see anyone from Yuan Jingxians crew. It seemed like they had yet to return. Yuan Jingxian had fled after Qian Jiyun killed the first Deepwater Shark Dragon. He must have been afraid of Qian Jiyun and did not dare cause trouble again. However, there was no guarantee that Yuan Jingxian wouldnt cause trouble in the future. They had to grow stronger. Lets find an inn to rest for two days before setting off, okay? Qian Jiyun asked An Jiuyue, whom he was protecting. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded. She did not want to leave so early either. She felt a little dizzy after sailing on the boat for so many days. Being able to sleep soundly before hurrying on their way was ideal. She wondered how Zhan Beiye was doing. Was Ming Fucheng stupid enough to sell his country? A few days passed While Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were on Beiyuan Lake, Zhan Beiye had sessfully conquered 10 cities from Yueming Empire. He had captured nine of the cities himself, and thest one was promised to Zhan Beiye by the Yueming Emperor on behalf of his unfilial son, Ming Fucheng. The war ended with Yueming Empires defeat. The Zhanling Emperor was overjoyed to hear this news. Although he disliked his son, Zhan Beiye, Zhanling Empire had be evenrger. How could he not like this? Without hesitation, he issued an imperial edict to Zhan Beiye, summoning him back to the imperial court to relinquish control over the military and management rights of the 10 cities. Moreover, he wanted Zhan Beiye to hand them to Zhan Beixiao, his favorite prince. Heh, how bold of him! Zhan Beiye was amused, even though Zhan Beixiao had yet to arrive. Could Zhan Beixiao, a prince without any military achievements, take over the cities he painstakingly conquered? What was he thinking? Bring people to Qi City personally to kidnap and kill Zhan Beixiao. Actually, theres no need to kill him. Just leave him half-dead so he can get back to the capital and report to the Emperor. He instructed the deputy general beside him. Yes, Your Highness. After the war, the deputy general stopped addressing Zhan Beiye as Marshal. Instead, he called him Your Highness. Upon hearing the princesmand, there was an eager excitement in his eyes. The soldiers who had followed Zhan Beiye all the way here were already fed up with the Emperors actions. He let useless princes and princesses climb all over Prince Zhan, who had already aplished much. Zhanling Empire would surely perish if this continued. He epted themands and turned to leave. This time, he had to y with this so-called Prince Xiao and let him know that their prince was no pushover. Your Highness, are you sure? When the other deputy generals saw him leave, they could not help but ask their prince. Mhm, Zhan Beiye replied softly. He was very sure that he would protect what he had seized.. Was he supposed to hand it over to others on a tter? Chapter 1369 Kneel, You Wretch! Chapter 1369 Kneel, You Wretch! "That''s great." The deputy generals sped their hands happily. Finally, they were about to leave the muddle-headed Zhanling Emperor.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om They couldn''t understand why the Emperor despised Prince Zhan after relying on him to protect Zhanling Empire''s territories for over a decade. How detestable! "Your Highness, we have a tough battle ahead of us. We have to be well-prepared," one of the deputy generals said. "Go and make preparations ording to what I said. Don''t miss out on anything," Zhan Beiye instructed in a deep voice. They were indeed facing a tough battle. If the Zhanling Emperor discovered that he had swallowed up the ten cities, he wouldn''t just sit still. The Emperor would be the next one toe after him. He would definitely send troops to besiege them. However, Zhan Beiye would not sit around and wait for that to happen. He would be prepared to face it. At the capital of Yueming Empire... The people sent by the Yueming Emperor had picked up Ming Fucheng, who was injured and in a sorry state. In the pce, within the Yueming Emperor''s private study, the Emperor dismissed all the servants, leaving only Ming Fucheng behind. With no one else present, he no longer hid the gloom on his face. "Kneel, you wretch!" He flicked his sleeve and sent a st of Original Soul energy towards Ming Fucheng. Ming Fucheng was momentarily stunned. He looked up at his father in disbelief. At this point, he still did not know his ce. He still believed that his father would not reprimand him, no matter how much trouble he caused. Hence, he did not think to admit his mistake to the Yueming Emperor on the way back. It was only when the Original Soul energy hit his chest that he realized he had really done something wrong. After all, he had lost 10 cities. Moreover, he was the one who started this war. No matter how much his father doted on him, he had to be ountable to the officials and the people of the Yueming Empire. "Father..." He opened his mouth to exin but was stopped before he could say anything. "You wretch, do you know what you''ve done? You lost 10 cities and hundreds of thousands of troops in a row. Do you think my empire appeared from thin air?" His heart ached terribly. In order to bring back his son from Zhan Beiye, he not only sacrificed 10 cities but also sent arge number of jewels. He did not just lose his money and power-he was humiliated. But even so, this unfilial son did not seem to realize he had done anything wrong. How could he not be angry? "Do you know that most of the memorials on my desk seek to impeach you? Do you still want to be a prince?" "I-" Hearing this, Mingfu was somewhat afraid. He did not care about the ministers'' impeachment requests, but he would lose everything if his father was disappointed in him. "Father, let me exin, I" "What else do you have to exin?" The Yueming Emperor did not wish to hear him speak. He picked up a memorial and flung it at him. "Read it. See how your deputy generals want to impeach you. The ministers in the capital may not know the situation, but your subordinates, who were by your side, are all asking for you to be impeached. Why are you so muddle-headed?" Chapter 1370 - 1370: Utterly Stupid Chapter 1370 - 1370: Utterly Stupid
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ming Fuchengs eyelids twitched violently. He picked up the memorial on the ground with trembling hands and opened it. The memorial to the throne documented the incident where he chased after Qian Jiyun and left withoutmanding the military, which resulted in the loss of the first city.
Father, I can exin this. I went to chase after someone. That person Who is so important that you have to chase after them personally? Have all your shadow guards died? Cant you send them to chase after that person? The Yueming Emperor questioned him sternly, not giving him a chance to finish his sentence. Didnt you say that Zhan Beiye has an irreconcble feud with you? He stayed in his militarv camp, so where did vou 20? Or is there someone else who has an irreconcble feud with you? he asked. He even suspected that he, the Emperor, was the one who had an irreconcble feud with Ming Fucheng. Otherwise, how could his son lie to him? He had lost 10 cities and hundreds of thousands of troops in a row, yet he still dared to make excuses in front of him! Ming Fucheng, why did I have a son like you? Father, youve really wronged me. I really went to chase after someone. They came here from Huayan Peak. Ming Fucheng felt like he was given no choice but to suffer in silence. He felt bitter, but how could he exin things? Should he tell his father about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue? But what difference would it make if he kept quiet? He could not even protect himself now. Even if he lived, his authority would probably be taken away from him. He would never be able to go after An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun again. So what if theyre from Huayan Peak? Even if theyre Zhan Beiyes people, what good can they bring to him to cause us to suffer a crushing defeat in this war? The Yueming Emperor questioned him coldly.
It was all because Ming Fucheng was stupid and was fooled by Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye must have deliberately sent those two people to pique his interest. He gritted his teeth and cursed, Ming Fucheng, youre utterly stupid! No, Father, its not like that. Ming Fucheng shook his head. They do know Zhan Beiye, but theyre not from our ne. What did you say? The Yueming Emperor was stunned for a moment. When he realized what Ming Fucheng meant, he took a step forward. How can theye here if theyre not from our ne? Dont spout nonsense. Ming Fucheng, do you think Ill let you off with such a lousy excuse? Its true, Father. Theyre really not from our ne. I can guarantee with my life that theyre from another ne. I dont know how they got here, Ming Fucheng said hurriedly. I suspect they have an artifact that allows them to enter and leave other nes. Thats why I brought people to chase after them. I wanted to obtain that artifact and offer it to you, Father. Ha! The Yueming Emperor chuckled. Ming Fucheng had to be telling the truth when he said he suspected that they had an artifact and chased after them for it.
However, the Yueming Emperor did not believe that Ming Fucheng would offer the artifact to him. How could he not know his son? If he really obtained the artifact as he wished, Ming Fucheng would probably leave their ne alone and seek life on a higher ne. Ming Fucheng, Im your father.. Do you really think Im so easy to fool? Chapter 1371 - 1371: Can You Win? Chapter 1371: Can You Win? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He looked at his son coldly and asked. Uhm Ming Fucheng was stunned by his words. However, he quicklyposed himself and continued, Father, Im telling the truth. I wanted to capture them, but their cultivation levels are even higher than Zhan Beiyes. All the shadow guards I brought were no match for them. Thats why I didnt obtain anything and instead lost the 10 cities. This is my fault. Im willing to take full responsibility. I will ept whatever punishmentse withoutints, as long as you can vent your anger. The Yueming Emperor took a deep breath. How could he vent his anger? It was impossible to reim the lost cities. He would not be appeased, even if he killed his son. Father, you can punish me however you want, but I have to obtain that artifact. If I do, you can use it to go to other nes in the future. Ming Fucheng looked at the Yueming Emperor nervously. Being able to go to other nes was more useful than any excuse. The Yueming Emperor, having descended from Huayan Peak to take the throne, was well aware of the advantages of going to higher nes. No one could refuse this benefit. They must be with Zhan Beiye now. Father, I dont think we can let Zhan Beiye off so easily. We have to reim the 10 cities. Enough! The Yueming Emperor was already thinking about the artifact, a slight curl forming at the corners of his mouth. However, Ming Fucheng was oblivious. He had to mention the 10 cities and pour a bucket of cold water on the Yueming Emperor while his blood was still boiling. You still want to deal with Zhan Beiye at this point? Can you win? Do you think I still have hundreds of thousands of troops for you to torture and kill? Father, this is an opportunity! As long as we capture those two Ming Fucheng wanted to persuade him. He was not very interested in Zhan Beiye now, but he had to capture Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He could only leave the ne if he captured them and obtained their artifact. He had long grown tired of staying in this barren ne and did not want to stay any longer. Shut up! The Yueming Emperor interrupted him, Do you think you still have a chance after this defeat? He would be foolish to send troops to attack Zhanling Empire now. He called for the people outside and instructed, Guards! Take him away and sketch the portraits of the two people he mentioned. As for Ming Fucheng, he was not allowed to appear in front of him again after the portraits were drawn. He was to return to his room and reflect on his mistakes. Father, Father Ming Fucheng still had a lot to say, but it was toote. He was dragged away by two guards. Why did I listen to this b*stard? The Yueming Emperor was regretful. If he had not doted on his son and believed he would definitely win this war, none of this would have happened.. Chapter 1372 - 1372: Forced Into Quiet Submission Chapter 1372: Forced Into Quiet Submission Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Losing the 10 cities was as unbearably painful as cutting a piece of flesh from his body. Your Majesty, what do you n to do with the two people His Highness mentioned? A eunuch approached and whispered into the Yueming Emperors ear. Even a eunuch like him harbored desires for that artifact, let alone the Yueming Emperor. If he could obtain the artifact, he would no longer have to serve here. He also wanted to live in a higher ne. However, he knew that it was impossible. It would never be his turn to obtain the artifact. Hence, his desire for it waned. Hm? The Yueming Emperor nced at him sharply. The eunuchs eyelids twitched, and he immediately knelt down. Ive spoken too much. Please punish me, Your Majesty. Watch your mouth. Otherwise, I wont mind finding a recement! the Yueming Emperor warned him coldly. He disliked nosy people the most. Those who wanted to serve him had to act like mute servants, not chatterboxes. No one would like a chatterbox! I understand. The eunuch heaved a sigh of relief. It was good that the Yueming Emperor did not express any intention of punishing him. If he angered the Yueming Emperor, he would lose his head. Over the years, the attendants around Emperor Yueming had changed repeatedly, but he had served the longest. He did not know how long he couldst. He could only count each day as it came. The triceratops was a very conspicuous demonic beast. Before they even reached Zhan Beiye, someone had already informed him, prompting him to personallye out of the city to wee them. He wondered where they had gone and if they were injured when Ming Fucheng chased after him with his men. Although he had been marching and fighting in the past few days, he was still worried about their safety. Ming Fucheng had always been ruthless in the Yueming Empire. If he could not do things openly, he would resort to covert methods. Is that Zhan Beiyi? Sitting in Qian Jiyuns embrace, An Jiuyue noticed Zhan Beiye standing at the city gate from afar. Yes. Qian Jiyun nced ahead and lowered his head to look at the person in his arms. He came here. No wonder we couldnt find him. They did not expect Zhan Beiyes army to be so effective inbat and take down 10 cities belonging to Yueming Empire. It seemed like their help was not in vain. While they were speaking, the triceratops had already reached Zhan Beiyi. It stopped because it recognized him. Otherwise, with its size, it It would be impossible to enter through the city gate. It could only return to its masters space. Qian Jiyun carried An Jiuyue off the triceratops back, and she stored it in her space. Jiyun, Sister-in-Law, youre finally back. Zhan Beiye was very happy to see them, especially since neither of them was injured. Now he could rest assured. How are you? Did Ming Fucheng hurt you? he asked worriedly. Lead the way. Jiuyue needs to rest. Qian Jiyun did not answer him and walked towards the city gate. Zhan Beiye, who was left behind, was silent. What happened? Did Ming Fucheng hurt her? That seemed impossible! If she was injured, they would have returned long ago. It had been so many days, and he had also forced Ming Fucheng into quiet submission.. Chapter 1373 - 1373: Too Awkward Chapter 1373 - 1373: Too Awkward
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Concerned, he quickly followed him and asked, Whats going on, Jiyun? Or did Ming Fucheng hurt Qian Jiyun? But he didnt think Qian Jiyun was that weak. How could Ming Fucheng injure him?
Moreover, he injured his wife? Even if Ming Fucheng hurt him, he should never let him hurt An Jiuyue, right? Qian Jiyun was not a good husband! But Zhan Beiye knew they did this for him, so he had to take care of them carefully. He instructed the deputy general behind him, Bring all the pharmacists in the city to the City Lord Residence immediately. Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general epted hismands and turned to gather the pharmacists in the city. An hourter, outside a room in the City Lord Residence, Zhan Beiye watched in confusion as Qian Jiyun entered the room with food. Then he turned to look at the pharmacists he had gathered here. None of them went in to see Madam Qian, but he already knew what was going on inside. I.. Why wont this guy exin himself? Zhan Beiya had gathered all these pharmacists but it was all to take An Jiuyues pulse and determine if she was pregnant? It looked as if the child in that womans womb was his! Just the thought of it made him feel too awkward. Ahem. He coughed lightly and turned to look at the deputy general beside him.
Um, is anyone injured in the residence? he asked. He had gathered so many pharmacists here. He had to find an excuse to let them do something to make their trip worth it. Otherwise, it would be so embarrassing! What? The deputy general was stunned. He was confused by his question. Zhan Beiye never had a wife, so there was no woman in the residence. The people residing in the City Lord Residence earlier were chased out. They had just arrived and were all men. Moreover, they were all soldiers in good health. It was nearly impossible for any of them to be injured. Besides, the injured soldiers would not be sent to the City Lord Residence. Your Highness, you Ahem. Zhan Beiye coughed lightly again. He knew that, but he could not gather all the pharmacists and send them back for no reason, right? Take them to the military camp outside the city and let them treat the injured soldiers. This was the only option now. Everyone there needed to be treated anyway. The pharmacists in the military camp were still too busy.
Yes, Your Highness. The deputy general epted hismands and took everyone away. After they left, Zhan Beiye coughed lightly again, tidied his clothes, and walked towards the room. Ahem, Jiyun, Sister-in-Law, can Ie in? he asked softly outside the door. Come in, Qian Jiyun replied from inside. He quickly walked in and saw Qian Jiyun sitting beside An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun was watching her eat and would bring food to her. He pursed his lips, speechless. She was merely pregnant. Was there a need to dote on her like she was without limbs? Qian Jiyun looked like he was about to start feeding her anytime soon. It made him want tough. However, she was Qian Jiyuns wife. He did not dare to say that. Besides, he was quite envious of their interactions.. Chapter 1374 - 1374: Chances of Encountering Them Are Low Chapter 1374 - 1374: Chances of Encountering Them Are Low
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Women were either afraid of his murderous aura or treated him like a god. He couldnt interact with anyone as An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun did. Jiyun, where did Ming Fucheng chase you until? he asked as he sat next to Qian Jiyun
Take a guess, Qian Jiyun replied. Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes. How could he have guessed? He did not want to overestimate Ming Fuchengs intelligence at all. If no one had reminded him, he would probably still be chasing after them. Forget it, forget it. I wont ask. He was not interested in knowing the extent of Ming Fuchengs stupidity. In any case, that guy would definitely suffer now. Whats going on with you? Why do I smell blood all over you? he asked Qian Jiyun. Although Qian Jiyun was clean now, he could still smell the thick stench of blood. What demonic beast did he fight? Where did you go? Beiyuan Lake, Qian Jiyun replied. Beiyuan Lake? You went to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows. The Deepwater Shark Dragon was valuable, but very few people could obtain any good things out of it at Beiyuan Lake. After all, that was the Deepwater Shark Dragons territory. How could they defeat a demonic beast that sought to kill them within its territory? The Deepwater Shark Dragon would be a weaker opponent if it were onnd.
Wait. Both of you went to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon? But shes pregnant. He realized btedly that they had gone to Beiyuan Lake to hunt the Deepwater Shark Dragon while An Jiuyue was pregnant. He was impressed. Youre really amazing. Its a miracle youre not injured, he said unhappily. It was not his fault for being rude. The Deepwater Shark Dragon in Beiyuan Lake What do you mean? An Jiuyue stopped eating and looked up at Zhan Beiye. You might not know this, but although the Deepwater Shark Dragons live alone, theres only one ce in Beiyuan Lake where they can livefortably. Hence, when they are not hunting for food, they reside in the Yuanlong Pool, which is located south of Beiyuan Lake. If you encounter them there, you wont be able to survive. However, there are a few spots in Beiyuan Lake with many fishes. The Deepwater Shark Dragons eat once a month. asionally, a crew would set sail and encounter the Deepwater Shark Dragons hunting for food alone. The chances of encountering them are low though. Most of the time, people would return empty-handed. The smell of blood on you is so strong. You must have fought a few Deepwater
Shark Dragons. Did you go to the Yuanlong Pool? I see. So its like that. An Jiuyue turned to look at Qian Jiyun. She finally understood what Hu Li and the others meant when they said they wanted to try their luck. It turned out that this was a way to try their luck. Dont the crews at Beiyuan Lake know that the Deepwater Shark Dragons live in the Yuanlong Pool? What would they know? Zhan Beiye sneered. Even if one or two people found out, they would not tell outsiders. Who would dare to venture into the Yuanlong Pool? It was not like they wanted to die. After all, everyone only had one life, right? Moreover, the crews at Beiyuan Lake were just earning some money to support their families.. Who would really risk their lives? Chapter 1375 - 1375: Handle Them With a Handful of Poison Chapter 1375 - 1375: Handle Them With a Handful of Poison
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I only found out about the Yuanlong Pool after reading about it in ancient books. Ive never seen it before. Why? Did you not go to the Yuanlong Pool? If they had not gone to the Yuanlong Pool, why did Qian Jiyun smell so strongly of blood?
No, Qian Jiyun replied. Then you must be extremely lucky to be able to encounter Deepwater Shark Dragons continuously, Zhan Beiye said. So? Did you kill the Deepwater Shark Dragons and obtain the crystals? Can you show it to me? He had never seen a Deepwater Shark Dragons crystal. Now that they had blessed him with this opportunity, he had to feast his eyes on them now, right? An Jiuyue took out a crystal from her space and handed it to Zhan Beiye. So this is the Deepwater Shark Dragons crystal? It doesnt seem like much. Zhan Beiye held the crystal in his hand and did not sense any beast energy fluctuations within. Was it just an ordinary crystal? I read in the ancient books that the Yuanlong Pool is filled with the Deepwater Shark Dragons crystals. I wanted to take a look once I became stronger. It seems like theres no need for that. He returned the crystal to An Jiuyue so she could put it away. He then looked at Qian Jiyun, and they got down to business. Ming Fucheng will probably not be able toe out for a long time. What do you think? Are you chasing us away? Qian Jiyun gave An Jiuyue more food as he nced at Zhan Beiye.
Was he kicking them to the curb since they had fulfilled their purpose? They had been of great help, hadnt they? Was he seriously considering sending them away from this ne just like that? That wouldnt do, would it? What do you mean? Zhan Beiye rolled his eyes at him. I meant to say that Ming Fucheng did not gain anything from the war this time. He lost 10 cities and will definitely have a hard time back in Yueming Empire. He might tell the Yueming Emperor about the two of you to avoid punishment. If you dont leave now, it wont be easy to leave the ne in the future, he reminded. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue looked at each other and said, No one can stop us if we want to return. Okay, I know youre capable, alright? Zhan Beiye shook his head. He was not worried at all, but there were special circumstances. Im worried about your wife. Itll be harder for her to enter and leave the ne because shes pregnant with your child. After all, the entrance to this ne is in Yueming Empire, he said. Ha! An Jiuyue put down her chopsticks and chuckled. Dont worry about me. I can handle the people from Yueming Empire with a handful of poison. No ne would dare to trouble Original Soul Masters at Huayan Peaks entrance. If Yueming Empire dared to stop them, she wouldnt mind rewarding them with a few Cloud-Breaking Pills so their bodies would guard the entrance forever. Zhan Beiye was speechless.
He knew his worries were unnecessary. How could he forget that An Jiuyue was a medicine refiner? She and Qian Jiyun would not be the unlucky ones in this situationit would be the Yueming Emperor. He wondered if Ming Fucheng had spoken to the Yueming Emperor and told him that An Jiuyue was a highly skilled medicine refiner. But Ming Fucheng did not seem aware of it either, right? Chapter 1376 - 1376: The Yueming Emperor Won I t Dispatch His Troops Chapter 1376 - 1376: The Yueming Emperor Won I t Dispatch His Troops
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios From that day on, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue stayed in Zhan Beiyes residence. Time passed quickly.
The Zhanling Emperor had already sent several groups of people to demand the 10 cities from Zhan Beiye. However, they returned empty-handed. On top of that, every minister who left Zhan Beiyes residence either lost an arm or a leg or was beaten up so badly that they were barely recognizable. The anger burning in the Zhanling Emperors heart could reduce the entire empire to ashes. The army was ready to set off. However, none of the generals from the Zhanling Empire dared to lead the army out. The generals appointed by the Zhanling Emperor either fell ill or became crippled the next day. The Zhanling Emperor intended to punish these cowards, but their illnesses and disabilities were real. There was nothing he could do. He could not use them of pretense because it would only make him sick from anger. However, he had to fight this battle. Zhan Beiye had to be punished, and the 10 cities he had conquered had to belong to Zhanling Empire. Hence, the Zhanling Emperor still sent Zhan Beixiao, who had already been taught a lesson by Zhan Beiye, and many deputy generals to assist him. Zhan Beixiao was in a miserable state. He did not want to fight Zhan Beiye head-on. However, he had no choice. He could not learn from those generals and cripple himself, so he could only brace himself and fight. The army would arrive at the border in half a month.
In the City Lord Residence, Zhan Beiye was telling Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue about the interesting events in Zhanling Empire. So Zhanling Empires army is about to attack? Qian Jiyun concluded. Something like that. Zhan Beiye nodded. So? Why are you still here? Qian Jiyun asked. To apany you. What else am I supposed to do? Zhan Beiye asked Qian Jiyun. Dont tell me you think Im afraid of that spineless Zhan Beixiao? It would have been fine if someone else had led the troops; he did not care about Zhan Beixiao. That guy would be especially afraid of whoever beat him Perhaps once he arrived with the army, Zhan Beiye would end up recruiting arge number of troops under hismand. Yueming Empire must have received the news too, right? Qian Jiyun reminded him. Zhan Beiyes expression turned serious. I expected this long ago, but the Yueming Emperor wont dispatch his troops, he said with certainty. As long as you can be sure.
Qian Jiyun fought on the battlefields frequently. He knew it would not be easy for an emperor to dispatch troops. Yueming Empire had just suffered a defeat. They had lost 10 cities and most of their morale. It would be impossible for the Yueming Emperor to send troops or form an alliance with Zhanling Empire now. However, he could not guarantee that the Yueming Emperor would not grit his teeth and do it. This bottle of Cloud-Breaking Pills is for you. Make good use of it. He gave the Cloud-Breaking Pills, which he had never used, to Zhan Beiye to help him. Cloud-Breaking Pills? You have something so good? Zhan Beiyes eyes lit up when he heard the words Cloud-Breaking Pill. He nced at An Jiuyue, who was refining pills nearby, and then at the porcin bottle in his hand.. Chapter 1377: Sound So Disgusting Chapter 1377: Sound So Disgusting
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister-in-Law is still refining even though shes pregnant? Arent you going to stop her? he asked. Let her be. I cant stop her.
He actually did not stop An Jiuyue from refining pills. After all, he believed what the stone giant said. But some things were tooplicated to exin to others. Theres only one bottle of Cloud-Breaking Pills. Dont even think about asking for more. Who do you think I am? Zhan Beiye nearly snorted. He knew what the Cloud-Breaking Pills were. Was he someone who did not know his ce? The fact that Qian Jiyun gave him a bottle of Cloud -Breaking Pills already proved that they were close brothers. But to be honest, any medicine refiner may have the form for the Cloud-Breaking Pill. However, few would dare to refine it. Most importantly, even if you refine it, it wont be of high quality. Ive never seen Cloud-Breaking Pills like this. He studied the Cloud-Breaking Pills in the porcin bottle before closing the lid. With this bottle of Cloud-Breaking Pills, will I still be afraid if Yueming Empire bes allies with Zhanling Empire? Since he can send troops to exterminate us this time, hed better not me me for taking a bite out of him, he said in a deep voice. Qian Jiyun was speechless. He looked at Zhan Beiye in disdain. Can you not make it sound so disgusting?
If he wished to conquer a few more cities, he should just say so. Why make it sound like he was going to bite off a piece of the Zhanling Emperors flesh? Ahem! Zhan Beiye realized what he had said and coughed lightly. I wont talk to you anymore. I still have some things to do. He stood up, turned around, and left. After all, the Zhanling Empire had already dispatched their troops. He had to be prepared. It was time for him to reveal himself and let his people know that he, the Prince, had a way to deal with Zhanling Empire. To be honest, themoners did not care who ruled these cities. They only wanted to live a good life and not be disced. Even eating was a privilege. Zhan Beiye had never thought of conquering a few cities in Zhanling Empire to increase his strength. But now that the Zhanling Emperor wanted to send these cities to him so desperately, it would be unreasonable to reject him. Hence, he decided to y along with Zhan Beixiao. If Yueming Empire had Ming Fucheng, Zhanling Empire had Zhan Beixiao. Hes too arrogant! Hes seriously too arrogant! In the royal court, the Zhanling Emperor was so angry that he cursed in front of the ministers. Just like Yueming Empire, they had also lost 10 cities in a row. With the current situation, Zhanling Empire, Yueming Empire, and the cities captured by Zhan Beiyi have practically formed a triangr bnce of power. Zhan Bei did not have many cities, yet his strength was impressive. Moreover, he suppressed his subordinates with his capabilities and exercised benevolent governance over the cities he had seized to allow the people to live peacefully.
He convinced everyone to be loyal to him without considering retaliation. I shouldnt have spared his life. I should have strangled him to death long ago! He despised Zhan Beiye, but he hated him even more.. Chapter 1378: Greater Losses Chapter 1378: Greater Losses
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Back then, he was able to be the Zhanling Emperor because of the support of Zhan Beiyes maternal family. It was also because he had Zhan Beiye as his son that he could be the Emperor of the Zhanling Empire. There were also rumors that he became the Emperor because he promised to make Zhan Beiye the new Emperor after 100 years.
But how could he admit that? Was he not the Zhanling Emperor because he was outstanding? In the end, everyone felt that all the benefits were because of Zhan Beiye and his b*tch mother. How could he allow them to be so arrogant in the Zhanling Empire? Hence, he did many things over the years. Zhan Beiyes mother had also died, and her family had fallen. He only spared Zhan Beiye because he was his son, but he did not expect a loner like Zhan Beiye to force him into this corner. He and the Yueming Emperor were in the same boat now. They had lost 10 cities each, and the tributes from these cities each year were the highest in Zhanling Empire. Why arent you talking? Arent you usually talkative? Are you mute now that I need you? He was furious as he looked at the generals and marquises who had shrunk back in fear. But what could they say? Besides the ministers who supported Zhan Beixiao, everyone present knew that Zhan Beiye was the most outstanding among all the princes. It was only natural for him to be the next Zhanling Emperor. However, the Zhanling Emperor did not fancy him. What else could they do? They had lost their cities, military morale, and the hearts of the people. Why would they have to exhaust manpower and resources to send troops to recover the lostnd? They felt that they would only suffer greater losses in the end.
A minister stood up and suggested, Your Majesty, I think we should gather the medicine refiners to refine the Cloud-Breaking Pill. I heard that Prince Zhan has a lot of Cloud-Breaking Pills. Thats how he won the battle against Prince Xiao. If we also have the Cloud-Breaking Pills, the Prince Zhan will definitely be afraid and we can reim the lost cities. The generals pursed their lips and stayed silent. Cloud-Breaking Pills were very useful on the battlefield and were more effective than firearms. However, were Cloud-Breaking Pills that easy to refine? Everyone knew that refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill would very certainly result in death. Moreover, many people would die if it exploded. The Zhanling Emperor was rendered speechless. Refining the Cloud-Breaking Pill? If he had a medicine refiner who could do that, he would have no worries. He could refine arge number of Cloud-Breaking Pills. He could even take down the Yueming Empire, let alone Zhan Beiye. But was that possible? Who had ever refined a pill as powerful as Zhan Beiyes Cloud -Breaking Pills? The royal court fell silent. No one spoke. The Zhanling Emperors gaze was fixed on the minister who had suggested it. He was really rubbing things in his face! He was angry at Zhan Beiye for having such a powerful medicine refiner. Yet they startedparing his medicine refiners to Zhan Beiyes?
Your Majesty, I think the most important thing now is to bring Prince Xiao back, a minister reminded the Zhanling Emperor. Prince Xiao was the most important.. They could not let a prince suffer outside, right? Chapter 1379: It’s Lan… Chapter 1379: Its Lan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios As for Prince Zhan, hes probably just angry with you. Once he calms down, hell definitely return all the cities he has. The Zhanling Emperor pursed his lips and remained silent.
He would know if Zhan Beiye was angry with him. Ever since this war started, any remnants of the father-son rtionship he had with Zhan Beiye had long been destroyed. Zhan Beiye would not turn back now. The 20 cities had formed their own country. Aside from dering it a country, Zhan Beiye had essentially announced to the world that he had established himself as an emperor and was no longer Prince Zhan of Zhanling Empire. This was what gave him a headache. Without Zhan Beiye, Zhanling Empiresbat strength had decreased significantly. If Yueming Empire attacked them now, he would not be able to defend himself. Marquess Ning, escort Prince Xiao back personally. He took a deep breath and had no choice but to instruct Marquess Ning to bring his son back. Yes, Your Majesty, Marquess Ning replied, and the ministers left the royal court. After leaving the royal court, he sighed softly. Although he was Zhan Beixiaos maternal grandfather, he had to admit that his grandson could not evenpare to Zhan Beiyes fingers. Now that Zhan Beiye was like an emperor, reiming the 20 cities became an impossibility. If the Emperor really wished to do so, he would have to waste manpower and resources, potentially resulting in the loss of even more cities. The previous war had already caused the Zhanling Empire to be unable to withstand the trials of war for the next five years.
The Yueming Empire should be in the same situation, right? Zhan Beiye could be an emperor in these five years, and his empire could beparable to Yueming Empire and Zhanling Empire. The hatred that the Zhanling Emperor and Ming Fucheng harbored towards Zhan Beiye did not cause him to disappear. Instead, he used it as a fulcrum to rise up. What a dramatic turn of events! After leaving the pce and returning to his residence, Marquess Ning instructed his subordinate, Go and investigate whos helping Zhan Beiye. He did not believe that Zhan Beiye could fool Ming Fucheng like this alone. He even had Cloud-Breaking Pills! He did not have any of those pills during the war he fought against Ming They were all ordinary people. Are you saying that someone is helping Prince Zhan? Marquess Nings subordinate looked at him and asked softly. After all, Prince Zhan had a maternal grandfather too. However, he left the capital after being suppressed by the Zhanling Emperor. Its Lan..
Shut up! Marquess Ning red at him coldly. How could anyone mention this name? Its not him. There must be someone else. He was the one who dealt with Lan Qinghou personally. There must be someone else who could help Zhan Beiye. However, he did not know why that person wanted to help Zhan Beiye. Was it for money, or were there other reasons? Ill send someone to investigate immediately. Master Hou, when will you set Immediately, Marquess Ning said. Although his grandson was not as capable as Zhan Beiye, he was still his grandson.. He could not stay outside and suffer, right? Chapter 1380: What Are You Going to Do with Zhan Beixiao? Chapter 1380: What Are You Going to Do with Zhan Beixiao?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Besides, it was time for him to meet Zhan Beiye. A young man like him mustnt be too arrogant. Gather all the shadow guards in the residence, he instructed.
Yes, my lord, the subordinate replied, knowing that he was preparing to make Zhan Beiye suffer. However, he stole a nce at his master. So many people had suffered at Zhan Beiyes hands. Would his master seed? It seemed uncertain to him. However, he did not dare to say that out loud. Boosting others morale while undermining their prestige would only lead him to his death, right? He turned around and left to follow Marquess Nings instructions. You took those 10 cities so easily. Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye were sitting in the courtyard. They had changed ces and were no longer in the City Lord Residence. Its so-so. Zhan Beiye was expressionless. It was indeed easy for him to take over the 10 cities. After all, his opponent was inferior to Ming Fucheng. He had so many deputy generals offering him suggestions, but he did not listen to them at all and only insisted on doing things his way. He merely sent someone to lie and manipte Zhan Beixiao into fighting with the deputy generals. What are you going to do with Zhan Beixiao? Qian Jiyun asked him. Zhan Beiye poured a cup of tea for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue and shook his head. Of course, Ill send him back to the Emperor and let them love each other.
What else can I do? It was mainly because Zhan Beixiao was really stupid. Zhanling Empire would not cause trouble for him as long as he was by his side. Zhan Beixiao was enough of a burden to the Zhanling Emperor. An Jiuyue held a porcin bottle containing her newly refined medicinal pills. Did he really kill the three deputy generals by his side? She was still in disbelief that Zhan Beixiao killed his loyal deputy generals with just a few words from the person sent by Zhan Beiye. Even Ming Fucheng would not do such a thing, right? What did you ask that person to say? Is there a need for that? Nothing much, except that the three deputy generals had some rtions with his secondary consort, Zhan Beiye said bluntly. He did not think there was anything wrong with his words. An Jiuyue was stunned. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun before looking at Zhan Beiye. He brought his secondary consort to the battlefield? How could the Zhanling Emperor leave this war in the hands of such a muddle-headed son? That was strange. She felt that everything in this ne was like a joke. The Yueming Emperor was like that, and so was the Zhanling Emperor.
They were strangely confident in their sons! She didnt bring them from the Imperial City, Zhan Beiye replied. An Jiuyue blinked, confused. How could she be a secondary consort if she was not from the capital? After a while, she understood. Did he bestow the title of consort on those women? Prince Xiao was impressive! Not only did he find women during the expedition, but he also killed his deputy generals because of them. Shouldnt something like this be kept a secret? How could he make it known to the world? Zhan Beixiao would have a hard time once he returned, right? A person like that should really go back. If he went back and caused more trouble, Zhan Beiye would save a lot of trouble..
Chapter 1381: Did You Plan This? Chapter 1381: Did You n This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, should a prince like Zhan Beixiao ascend the throne, it would be the greatest catastrophe for Zhanling Empire. No one knew what the Zhanling Emperor was thinking. After thinking for a long time, she could not help but look up at Zhan Beiye and ask, No, what is Zhan Beixiao thinking? Conferring the title of consort to women he met outside?
Even Prince Xiao could not appoint just anyone as his principal consort; his father, the Zhanling Emperor, had to issue the decree. But now he wanted to make a woman he met outside his secondary consort? How defiant! His intention to usurp the throne was so obvious. Even if Zhan Beixiao did not think so, he was already behaving as if he were the Emperor of Zhanling Empire. If the Zhanling Emperor still protected him when he returned, there would be nothing to say. This person is really bold! Of course. Zhan Beiye wanted tough too. He sympathized with the Zhanling Emperor when he thought about how a few women caused Zhan Beixiaos defeat. However, the Zhanling Emperor liked his hopelessly stupid son, so there was no need for sympathy. He did, however, sympathize with the people of Zhanling Empire. They would have a hard time with an emperor like him in the future. Qian Jiyun looked at Zhan Beiye calmly and asked, Did you n this? An Jiuyue looked at Zhan Beiye in disbelief.
Did Zhan Beiye really n this? Did he send someone to find those women to set Zhan Beixiao up? No. It really wasnt me this time. Zhan Beiye shook his head. He wanted to do something like this. After all, he knew Zhan Beixiaos preferences. However, someone else did it for him before he could do anything. It saved him a lot of trouble. Zhan Beixiaos maternal grandfather is Marquess Ning. He has many old enemies. With them around, I dont have to do anything. Theyll do many things for me, he said. Just like before, he had only sent someone to intercept Zhan Beixiao and beat him up. However, by the time Zhan Beixiao returned to the Imperial City, he was severely injured. He had been beaten up several times. These were all additional things that others did to Zhan Beixiao. Although everything was done in his name, he was quite pleased. After all, the enemy of an enemy was a friend. Even if they were merely friends hiding in the shadows, they could still be used when necessary. You said Marquess Ning wants toe here? Qian Jiyun asked. He doesnt just want to, hes already on his way, Zhan Beiye said and looked at Qian Jiyun seriously. Hesing here with his people and even sent someone ahead of him. ording to the information I received, he thinks I have someone backing me.
These words were meant for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He had only been able to remove Ming Fucheng so quickly because of their help. He had even conquered 10 cities in Zhanling Empire in a row. Of course, Marquess Ning did not believe that he was that capable. Most importantly, there were those Cloud-Breaking Pills. Even the Zhanling Emperors medicine refiners would not dare to refine this pill. Hence, Marquess Nings suspicions were to be expected. Hes investigating us? An Jiuyue pointed at her nose and asked.. Chapter 1382: What Are Your Plans? Chapter 1382: What Are Your ns?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She was not afraid of young people like thempeting, but Marquess Ning was a sly old fox. If he came out to confront them, they had to think of a countermeasure first. Whats his cultivation level? she asked.
Dont think about it. We cant win. Zhan Beiye knew what An Jiuyue wanted to ask and shook his head. There was really no need to even think about it; they could notpare to someone like Marquess Ning. Although Marquess Ning was no match for Zhan Beiye in terms of leadership, he naturally surpassed him in terms of individual strength. Even if the three of them teamed up, they would still be no match for Marquess Ning. Besides, An Jiuyue was pregnant. They would not dare let her fight Marquess Ning. Do you know why a fool like Zhan Beixiao can be so arrogant in Zhanling Empire and even have the Emperor doting on him? Its because he has a maternal grandfather like Marquess Ning. Zhanling Emperor trusts Marquess Ning very much. He was the one who suppressed my maternal family. His cultivation level is very high, and he also has many dirty tricks up his sleeve. He added, And hes good with poison. Although Marquess Ning was not a medicine refiner, many medicine refiners around him were good at refining poisonous pills. Hence, the Zhanling Emperor did not dare do anything to Marquess Ning. After all, one might not live to see the light of day if one provoked him. Hes good with poison? An Jiuyue was interested.
She caressed her stomach. Unfortunately, she was pregnant and could not use poison to deal with Marquess Ning for the time being. If he really dares to try anything Hehe. The poisonous pills and powder she had refined earlier were not for nothing. She could use them on that old fox if needed. By the way, Zhan Beiye, what are your ns for your maternal family? Ive already sent someone to pick them up. They should be there soon. Of course, Zhan Beiye would not allow any harm toe to his family. After ordering his men to attack Zhan Beixiao, he sent someone to bring his maternal family to safety. It was a long journey and would take some time, but they were almost there. Thats good. Qian Jiyun and she were relieved to hear that. They must not be turned into pawns used by the Zhanling Emperor and Marquess Ning to control Zhan Beiye. On the road leading to Yao City, a few soldiers stumbled forward. They supported someone who was standing in the middle. He was barely recognizable as human, filthy as could be, with a particrly ghastlyplexion. Stop, stop. Zhan Beixiao could not stand the grueling journey anymore and called for a halt in a hoarse voice.
Why did he have to suffer like this? He didnt do anything. Why did all the lowly soldiers betray him? He hated Zhan Beiye! He was sure he yed a trick on him! He had framed him! Im hungry. Go find me something to eat. He even stopped insisting on eating delicious food. He was willing to eat anything as long as it could fill his stomach. However, the soldiers could not even fulfill such a simple request. They were here to fight, so they did not have much money with them.. Chapter 1383 - 1383: Look At What You ‘ve Done Chapter 1383: Look At What You ve Done Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Even if they did, they had spent everything while escorting Prince Xiao over the past few days. Was Prince Xiao asking them to steal? Your Highness, hang in there for a while longer. Well be arriving at Yao City soon. City Lord Yao will wee you personally. Hell provide you with good food and drinks. Zhan Beixiao had a deputy general with him. He had no choice but to follow Zhan Beixiao since his family was in the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, he would have defected to Zhan Beiyes side like the other deputy generals. Who would want to follow a fool like Zhan Beixiao? Where is City Lord Yao? Zhan Beixiao was hungry, tired, thirsty, and angry. He was so close to Yao City, yet City Lord Yao had note out to wee him. This was clearly a deliberate attempt to undermine his authority. He knew that one of the deputy generals he had killed was City Lord Yaos nephew. City Lord Yao probably wanted to kill him now, right? Hed better not let me Better not let you do what? Even if they did, they had spent everything while escorting Prince Xiao over the past few days. Was Prince Xiao asking them to steal? Your Highness, hang in there for a while longer. Well be arriving at Yao City soon. City Lord Yao will wee you personally. Hell provide you with good food and drinks. Zhan Beixiao had a deputy general with him. He had no choice but to follow Zhan Beixiao since his family was in the Imperial Capital. Otherwise, he would have defected to Zhan Beiyes side like the other deputy generals. Who would want to follow a fool like Zhan Beixiao? Where is City Lord Yao? Zhan Beixiao was hungry, tired, thirsty, and angry. He was so close to Yao City, yet City Lord Yao had note out to wee him. This was clearly a deliberate attempt to undermine his authority. He knew that one of the deputy generals he had killed was City Lord Yaos nephew. City Lord Yao probably wanted to kill him now, right? Hed better not let me Better not let you do what? Before he could finish speaking, he heard a familiar voice. Zhan Beixiao was momentarily stunned before jumping up and turning to look at the person. Grandfather, youre finally here to save me! You dont know how much Ive suffered outside these days Ah! Hisints were still endless, but Marquess Ning kicked him off the road and into the grass beside it. Your Highness! The deputy general and soldiers cried out in fear when they saw Zhan Beixiao being kicked aside. Marquess Ning was too ruthless. Zhan Beixiao was his biological grandson and the Zhanling Emperors favorite son. How could he kick him just like that? If the Zhanling Emperor were to find out, Marquess Ning would find himself in a difficult situation. But would Marquess Ning care about that? He did not want to care about anything else now. He only wanted to teach his ignorant grandson a lesson. Zhan Beiye was also part of Zhanling Empires royal family. He had already conquered 20 cities and was just short of establishing himself as an emperor. Meanwhile, his grandson was still living so miserably. How could he not be angry? How could he take a fancy to this disappointing grandson? Grandfather, how can you kick me? The deputy general and soldiers rushed over and helped Zhan Beixiao up. He limped over to Marquess Ning with dissatisfaction written all over his face. So what if he was his maternal grandfather? Zhan Beiye was from the royal family and would eventually inherit the throne and be the Emperor of Zhanling Empire. Even if Marquess Ning was his grandfather, he was only a subject. How could he kick him like that? What did he think of him? Did he think he was his subordinate? I am Prince Xiao of Zhanling Empire! So you still know that youre Prince Xiao of Zhanling Empire? Look at what youve done! Marquess Ning stared at Zhan Beixiao coldly, furious. As themander-in-chief, you killed the deputy generals on the battlefield for no reason, causing a mutiny throughout the army and giving Zhan Beiyao an opportunity. Do you know that youll be doomed for the rest of your life because of this?! You only said that I killed the deputy generals. Why wont you talk about how they teased my woman? Zhan Beixiao shouted indignantly. He would not have killed the deputy generals if they had not harbored ulterior motives towards his woman. They had brought this on themselves.. He couldnt be med! Chapter 1384 - 1384: He Should Know Chapter 1384: He Should Know Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You Marquess Ning almost vomited blood when he heard that. Zhan Beixiao did not know his mistake and still spoke like this. It made Marquess Ning speechless. Zhanling Empire is really unlucky to have a prince like you! How can you say that, Grandfather? Zhan Beixiaos indignance grew. So what? He was his fathers favorite son. So what if Zhan Beiye was capable? Their father still disregarded him. He would not give him anything good and even wanted him to die. Father dotes on me the most. He also said he would pass the throne to me, he said proudly. Marquess Ning stayed silent and merely sighed. So what if he was doted on the most? It would be a huge failure if he could not protect the country after inheriting it. How could Zhan Beixiao evenpare to Zhan Beiye? Guards, bring Prince Xiao with you to Duoya City, he instructed the person beside him coldly. What? Zhan Beixiao paled when he heard that they were going to Duoya City. He had just escaped from Duoya City. Was he going to be humiliated by Zhan Beiye again? He did not want it. No, no. Grandfather, we cant go to Duoya City. Zhan Beiye is there. He wont let us off if he finds out were there. He shook his head at Marauess Nine. He did not want to go to Duova Citv: he did not want to meet Zhan Beiye again. However, no one listened to him. Marquess Ning nced at him indifferently and left. His subordinates picked Zhan Beixiao up and carried him away like a sack. They had to go to Duoya City even if he was unwilling. The deputy general, who was in a sorry state, could only follow Zhan Beixiao. However, he heaved a sigh of relief. He could finally eat his fill. He had not had a single day of peace with Zhan Beixiao. His head hurt. My lord, Im afraid Zhan Beiye has already learned that youre going to Duoya City, Marquess Nings subordinate said. He should know. Marquess Ning did not keep his schedule a secret from Zhan Beiye. It was not a secret anyway. Zhan Beiye had many spies in Zhanling Empire. He would definitely find out that he had personally gone out to get Zhan Beixiao. What should we do next? the subordinate asked. He also found it strange. Zhan Beiye clearly knew their schedule and probably knew their location, but he did not attack them. Moreover He nced at Zhan Beixiao. If Zhan Beiye really wanted to kill Zhan Beixiao, he would not be able to leave Duoya City. Was Zhan Beiye partly responsible for Zhan Beixiaos smooth journey after escaping from Duoya City with only a few people? Even he would not fancy Prince Xiao, let alone Zhan Beiye! Well enter Duoya City openly. I want to see how capable Zhan Beiye is! Marquess Ning sneered. No! Zhan Beixiao broke out in a cold sweat. His voice cracked from fear. Grandfather, I cant go to Duoya City. I barely escaped. I cant go in. Zhan Beiye wont let me off.. Hes crazy! Chapter 1385: Would He Have Suffered Such a Crushing Defeat? Chapter 1385: Would He Have Suffered Such a Crushing Defeat?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It wasnt easy escaping from Duoya City, and he had never been in such a sorry state in his life. He was transported out like a dead dog, as trash! He could not guarantee that he would be able to leave if he went in again. Pft. Marquess Ning turned to look at Zhan Beixiao. If Zhan Beiye hadnt relented, do you think you couldve escaped from Duoya City with your brain?
What do you mean? Zhan Beixiao did not understand. What did he mean? Did he say that he had escaped from Duoya City because Zhan Beiye let him go on purpose? Thats impossible! How could Zhan Beiye let him off on purpose? Do you know how much Yueming Emperor paid Zhan Beiye for his son? Ming Fucheng couldnt even escape from Zhan Beiye. Now that youve managed to escape, do you really think youre capable? Marquess Ning was amused. Did his grandson really think he was so capable? Whats wrong with me? Is it my fault that Zhan Beiye couldnt trap me? Why dont you say that hes stupid? Zhan Beixiao was furious and shouted at Marquess Ning. How could his own grandfather look down on him that much? He was a nrince of Zhanling Empire, after all. How could he lose to Zhan Beiye? Would he have suffered such a crushing defeat if Zhan Beiye had not schemed against him? It was entirely Zhan Beiyes fault for being sinister. He realized that Zhan Beiye might have arranged for those women to sow discord between him and the soldiers. Why were they ming him now that something had gone wrong?
Grandfather, how could you boost Zhan Beiyes morale and destroy your biological grandsons dignity? He was furious and was about to go crazy. Marquess Ning was speechless. Did his grandson still have any dignity left to speak of? Look at him. Did he still look like a member of the royal family? He had embarrassed himselfpletely. Shut up! he shouted at Zhan Beixiao with a dark expression. He really did not want to see his grandson, who only infuriated him. Since you think youre better than Zhan Beiye in every way, whats there to be afraid of? Follow me to Duoya City and have a good fight with Zhan Beiye. Isnt that what you want? he said. 1 Zhan Beixiao was speechless. He had nothing in his pockets. How could he fight with Zhan Beiye? If he swapped ces with Zhan Beiye and all the troops under Zhan Beiyesmand were his, would Zhan Beiye still dare to be so arrogant toward him? Obviously not!
Wasnt he just relying on the fact that he had resources? What was so great about that? Why couldnt his grandfather realize this? If he also had weapons, he could definitely deal with Zhan Beiye. Do we have to go to Duoya City, Grandfather? He could tell that he had to go to Duoya City. Marquess Ning wanted to kill Zhan Beiye. There was bound to be a covert conflict in Duoya City. Marquess Ning looked at him coldly and retorted, What do you think? Zhan Beixiao shrank back. Forget it. He decided he would just hide after arriving at Duoya City. There was no need to be enemies with Zhan Beiye. Even if he really wanted to be enemies with Zhan Beiye, he would have to wait until he had military power before he could attack him. Then lets go. Ill apany you, Grandfather. There was no other choice, right? He had already been captured and brought into the carriage.. Chapter 1386: Bite Off a Piece of His Flesh Chapter 1386: Bite Off a Piece of His Flesh
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Marquess Ning looked at Zhan Beixiao in disdain and wondered why Zhan Beiye was not his biological grandson. If he could exchange bloodlines, he would definitely do it without hesitation. He was willing to give anything to do it! They came after all.
Zhan Beiye had heard the news as soon as Marquess Ning arrived in Duoya City. It was not that he did not want to break Zhan Beixiaos wingpletely or cause the Zhanling Emperor to lose Marquess Ning, his right-hand man. He even wanted to kill his sworn enemy! But the timing was not right. Besides the fact that they had just lost Duoya City and the people were still unsettled, Marquess Nings cultivation level did not make him an easy opponent. He took a deep breath and finally said, Keep an eye on him. The subordinate looked up at Zhan Beiye and asked, Were just keeping an eye on him, Your Highness? Given Marquess Nings cultivation level, monitoring him secretly or openly would make no difference, right? Just keeping an eye on him like this felt too trivial. If we dont keep an eye on him, are we going to let him cause trouble in the city? Zhan Beiye narrowed his cold eyes and retorted. Uhm The subordinate was stunned by his masters words. Thats right. What could they do if they did not keep an eye on him?
Although Marquess Nings cultivation level was very high, he was the only one. He could not harm Duoya City, let alone get close to Zhan Beiye, who was protected by everyone. Of course, he harbored thoughts of killing Marquess Ning, but that was all they were. Killing Marquess Ning was impossible anyway. With his cultivation level, he could escape even if they surrounded him. However, this only made their rtionship even more strained. Theres no need to be too careful. I just want him to know that my people are watching him, Zhan Beiye instructed. Since he dared to enter Duoya City, there was no need to be too polite. He had to bite off a piece of Marquess Nings flesh, right? Marquess Ning must have understood upon entering Duoya City that leaving peacefully was not possible. Yes, Your Highness, the subordinate replied and left. Marquess Ning, youre really a tough nut to crack! One tough cookie, Zhan Beiye said through gritted teeth. An hourter, he arrived at Qian Jiyuns courtyard. He sat down indignantly and mmed his hand on the table. Why do you say that? An Jiuyue, who was refining pills, looked up at him. Uhm Zhan Beiye was truly stunned when he heard her voice.
He looked at Qian Jiyun, who was beside An Jiuyue. He really wanted to ask why An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills every time he came. Was there a time when she was not refining medicinal pills? It was not that he had never met a medicine refiner. Refining two to three batches a day was already too much But how many batches would An Jiuyue refine in a day? He probably couldnt even count them, right? Its nothing. I was just saying, he said with a pout. Thats alright. Qian Jiyun nced at him indifferently before looking at An Jiuyue. After all, no one wouldpare themselves to dogs, he said. Zhan Beiye was surprised. When did hepare himself to a dog? What was this? However, he did say that Marquess Ning was a tough nut to crack, right? This statement was really
Chapter 1387 Dont Have to Remind Us All the Time Chapter 1387 Don''t Have to Remind Us All the Time Why couldn''t he just not bring it up? "Marquess Ning is in Duoya City. I came here specially to remind you that he will definitely find out information about you. You have toe up with a countermeasure." He had good protective measures, but Marquess Ning might stille after their lives.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Marquess Ning was no different from a lunatic for daring to enter Duoya City openly despite the tense situation. Zhan Beiye was really afraid that Marquess Ning would go crazy and disregard his own life to kill everyone around him. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue would be the first to bear the brunt. If he could obtain information about Marquess Ning, Marquess Ning could also obtain information about him. He would immediately find out Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue''s names once he entered Duoya City. "Go on with your work. Don''t worry about us." An Jiuyue wanted to reach out and take out the medicinal pills from the pill furnace, but a hand was faster than her. She looked up at Zhan Beiye. They were capable of protecting themselves and would not let Marquess Ning injure them. She had discussed this with Qian Jiyun earlier, but he wanted to use Marquess Ning to practice hisbat skills. Since Marquess Ning had voluntarily appeared, it would be a pity if he did not use him as practice. "You guys are really..." Zhan Beiye shook his head. He could not dissuade them. He was worried for them, but they did not seem worried at all and even made sarcastic remarks. "It''s up to you. Marquess Ning isn''t that powerful." Perhaps Marquess Ning did not seem very impressive to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Otherwise, why would they have such an attitude? "But you have to be careful. I told you, that Marquess Ning likes to use dirty tricks. Poison is his forte," he reminded them. An Jiuyue nodded and said, "I know. You don''t have to remind us all the time." Zhan Beiye was speechless. Did they think he liked reminding them? Marquess Ning was too sinister. Who knew when he woulde knocking on their door? In a vi... A maid walked into the living room with a tray and brought a teacup to Marquess Ning and Zhan Beixiao. She took a few steps back before leaving. Two subordinates stood before Marquess Ning. He looked at them and asked coldly, "Have you investigated thoroughly?" The two subordinates turned to look at each other before looking at Marquess Ning. "I''ve investigated thoroughly. There are two people by Zhan Beiye''s side-a man and a woman. They''re a married couple. ording to the information we received, they''re as capable as Zhan Beiye. "Moreover, Zhan Beiye once called that woman his sister- inw. I think that man might be Zhan Beiye''s sworn brother." "Sworn brother?" Marquess Ning paused and frowned. Since when did Zhan Beiye have such a brother? Hadn''t he always been at Huayan Peak? He couldn''t have met them at Huayan Peak. When did he return? When did he meet and befriend this couple? "Are you sure this is the truth and not hearsay? Did Zhan Beiye spread this information deliberately?" He asked again, not believing that there was someone like that. Chapter 1388: I’ll Leave, Okay? Chapter 1388: Ill Leave, Okay?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Master, its true. Ive confirmed it myself. They live in the best courtyard in the City Lord Residence. Even Zhan Beiye doesnt stay in a ce as good as theirs, the subordinate said with certainty. Hehe, thats odd. Marquess Ning sneered.
Since when did a boor like Zhan Beiye know how to be humble? With his temper, he would just give everyone a chilly look and treat them as if they had a deep feud with him. He really wanted to meet the couple that Zhan Beiye treated differently. He looked at Zhan Beixiao and asked, Do you know who those two are? How would I know? Those are Zhan Beiyes people, not mine. Zhan Beixiao nursed his lips- He was not curious about the people around Zhan Beiye at all and continued drinking his tea. Youre thinking too much, Grandfather. Marquess Ning was speechless. He was angry. How could someone like Zhan Beixiaopare to Zhan Beiye? This was not the first time he had thought this way. He wondered what sins he hadmitted in his life to have such a grandson! I was really overthinking it.
How could he expect Zhan Beixiao to know anything? He was aplete idiot! He instructed the people outside loudly, Guards, send Prince Xiao to rest. Two men dressed as servants walked in immediately and approached Zhan Beixiao. Grandfather, I Zhan Beixiao was stunned. He had just arrived. He was thirsty and hungry! Why was he dismissing him in the middle of a conversation? Rest? Didnt his grandfather say he wanted to meet Zhan Beiye? He should have brought him along! He might not do much, but he could help his grandfather from the sidelines. He would also be happy to see how badly Zhan Beiye was tortured by his grandfather. Why couldnt he make such a small wishe true? Behave yourself if you want to leave Duoya City alive! Marquess Ning red at him and threatened. I Ill leave, okay? He had to lower his head when necessary. His father would never be too impudent in front of Marquess Ning. Hence, he should leave.
He stood up slowly and left. When he arrived outside, he instructed the people around him to prepare a table of delicacies. Marquess Ning, who was in the living room, could hear him and merely sighed softly. Make preparations. Im going to investigate the City Lord Residence personally tonight, he instructed his subordinate. Yes, my lord, the subordinate replied and went to prepare. An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Are you sure you want to use Marquess Ning to practice? Why do you ask? Qian Jiyun took the teacup and looked at her. Marquess Ning is not an easy opponent. Didnt you hear what Zhan Beiye said? An Jiuyue said. She was a little worried. She had a feeling they wouldnt gain anything from Marquess Ning. There must be more to him than meets the eye. As far as I know, Marquess Ning is the reason why Zhan Beixiao is so favored. Think about it. Zhan Beiyes grandfathers family is not as powerful as Marquess Nings. Yet, strangely enough, the Emperor avoids Zhan Beiye, not Marquess Ning. Dont you think its suspicious?
Youre thinking too much. Qian Jiyun smiled. He did not want to dig deeper into the secrets of the Zhanling royal family.. Chapter 1389 Why Doesnt He Reveal Himself? Chapter 1389 Why Doesn''t He Reveal Himself? He only wanted to fight with this so-called Marquess Ning. Even if he could not defeat him, there would always be a way to escape. However... "Jiuyue, promise me that you won''t move no matter what happens." "Of course," An Jiuyue replied without hesitation. Why would she move? No matter how powerful Marquess Ning was, she could always pull a trump card. The Points Mall wasn''t built for nothing. She could get a few paper effigies to spar with him. Then they would see how powerful Marquess Ning really was! "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything. At most, I''ll find a few helpers to help me," she said. "Okay." Qian Jiyun was relieved to hear that. "But are you sure Marquess Ning wille?" An Jiuyue asked again. Why would Marquess Ninge here personally knowing that there was an inescapable waiting for him? He didn''t sound that stupid, right? "He''lle." Qian Jiyun smiled confidently. Zhan Beiye''s words implied that Marquess Ning was very confident in his cultivation. If he did note, it would be a waste of his effort in traveling to Duoya City. Moreover, the fact that he even brought Zhan Beixiao back showed just how confident he was. "He has toe if he wants to restore Zhan Beixiao''s lost dignity." To put it bluntly, he was here for Zhan Beixiao. As long as he could injure Zhan Beiye or do something to An Jiuyue, he would be able to protect Zhan Beixiao once he returned to Zhanling Empire. Otherwise, with Zhan Beixiao''s defeat and his killing of the deputy generals, the Zhanling Emperor would be unable to protect his son. The ministers would not indulge Zhan Beixiao anymore. "Marquess Ning is going all out for his grandson, Zhan Beixiao," An Jiuyue said with a smile.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Just as Qian Jiyun had expected, Marquess Ning really arrived. He did not look for Zhan Beiye. Instead, he went straight to the courtyard where Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue stayed and surveyed it from the roof. That night, the Furong Courtyard was brightly lit. An Jiuyue sat on a rattan chair in the courtyard, eating pastries. Qian Jiyun sat on a stone stool with a pot of tea in front of him. "Marquess Ning is here; why doesn''t he reveal himself?" He poured two cups of tea, picked up one of them, and flung it to the side with Original Soul energy. Marquess Ning stood on the roof and watched as the teacup flew towards his face. The powerful Original Soul energy almost forced him to take a step back. He marveled at this person''s cultivation level. He raised his hand, channeling Original Soul energy into his palms to slow down the teacup until he finally grasped it in his hand. "Well yed, Zhan Beiye!" His eyes darkened as he looked at the teacup in his hand. Indeed, well yed, Zhan Beiye! He had kept his highly formidable "brother" so well-hidden! He did not think someone like Zhan Beiye would call anyone his brother. This person must be the strategist Zhan Beiye recruited, right? If he were a strategist, he would be Zhan Beiye''s subordinate. But why would someone with such a high cultivation level be Zhan Beiye''s subordinate? Someone like that should be working for Zhanling Empire. He shifted his gaze from the teacup to the two people in the courtyard. Could he recruit them if he offered them a hefty sum? Or could he lure them in with power and influence? Chapter 1390: I’ll Give You a Chance to Live Chapter 1390: Ill Give You a Chance to Live
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios With this thought in mind, he drank the tea in the cup and flew into the courtyard. He had already used his Original Soul energy to sense the surroundings. There was no one else in the courtyard except for the two of them. How confident must they be to wee him openly without any defenses?
He raised his eyebrows and asked Qian Jiyun in a deep voice, You knew I woulde? Does it matter, Marquess Ning? You dide, didnt you? Qian Jiyun asked with a faint smile. Ha! Marquess Ning chuckled. He had underestimated this person. He remained so calm even after he saw him. Was he looking down on him? In terms of Original Soul energy, the two of them together would be no match for him, right? He was very confident in this. However, neither of them took him seriously. He could not help but wonder if they had a backup n that could injure him. Thats right. He suddenly recalled that Zhan Beiye had told him about the Cloud-Breaking Pills. What if the Cloud-Breaking Pills belonged to them? Then there really was no reason for them to fear him. If something happened, they could just toss a Cloud-Breaking Pill. They would have a chance to escape, right? It was a good idea, but unfortunately, he would not give them a chance to use the Cloud -Breaking Pill.
Qian Jiyun poured himself another cup of tea and sipped it slowly before asking softly, Marquess Ning, have youe herete at night to take the lives of my wife and me? Young Master, youre exaggerating. Marquess Ning had no intention of killing them. After all, they were talented enough to reach this cultivation level at such a young age. It would be ideal if he could use them, so he would not attack them casually. However, if they continued to support Zhan Beiye, he would not hesitate to act against them. After all, who would willingly keep a formidable enemy? Ill give you a chance to live. Just submit to me. Ill give you money, power, and no less than what Zhan Beiye gave you. Ahem, ahem! An Jiuyue choked on the pastry in her mouth. What the hell? He wanted them to submit? Was Marquess Ning joking with them? How could he say that? Did he really think they were Zhan Beiyes subordinates and stood on his side for money and power? Why did you choke? Have some tea. Qian Jiyun arrived beside her in a sh and brought the teacup to her mouth for her to drink. An Jiuyue quickly took a sip of tea before catching her breath. Your words almost choked me to death.
She took a deep breath and looked up at Marquess Ning. Money? Power? Marquess Ning, you surprise me greatly. You talk like you have the entire Zhanling Empire in your pocket. Why? Are you the real emperor of Zhanling Empire? Is the Zhanling Emperor a mere puppet in your hands? Marquess Ning was furious. Fortunately, the Zhanling Emperor was not present. Otherwise, regardless of Marquess Nings importance, the Emperor would have had second thoughts about him, making life difficult for him going forward. Regardless of his capabilities, he was merely a subject. If the Zhanling Emperor wanted him dead, he couldnt oppose him. Young Lady, watch your mouth! His eyes darkened, and the threat in his tone was evident.. Chapter 1391: Let the Beastman Loose to Bite Him Chapter 1391: Let the Beastman Loose to Bite Him
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How dare they y such tricks in front of him? Did they really think he wouldnt do anything to them because he valued talents? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and asked, Watch my mouth? Didnt I say the truth? Do you think you can bribe us with your power? Stop daydreaming. Its nighttime now. You have to dream normal dreams.
A murderous glint shed across Marquess Nings eyes. Was shepletely disregarding him and rejecting his suggestion? Since they did not want power or money, he could only use force to subdue them. Alright, he would dly demonstrate his power. He gathered Original Soul energy in his palm and attacked An Jiuyue. Wow! Attacking me? An Jiuyue was amused. She stood with Qian Jiyun, but this old man targeted her. Did he think she was a pushover because she was a woman? Jiyun, hit him! Be careful, Qian Jiyun instructed her before channeling the Original Soul energy within him and returning Marquess Nings palm strike with one hand. Since youre determined to be Zhan Beiyes dog, I wont stand on ceremony. Marquess Nings expression turned cold. He looked at Qian Jiyun and did not say anything else beforeunching another attack. What was the point of chatting? He would just beat them up! They would eventually beg him to take them in. There was no need to waste his breath.
What the f*ck? Now youre insulting us too! An Jiuyue almost jumped up. What was wrong with Marquess Ning? He was so disgusting! Why should they submit to him just because he was capable? I wouldve killed him if Im not pregnant! Master, calm down. Calm down. In the space, Wei Na quickly reminded his master to calm down when he saw how agitated she was. His master could relieve Qian Jiyuns pressure if she stepped in. However, it was also very dangerous. It would make Qian Jiyun even more worried. The losses outweighed the gains. If you really cant stand watching any further, you can let the beastman loose to bite him, he suggested. Uhm An Jiuyue was stunned by his words. Forget it. She did not even want to release the triceratops unless she had no other choice. It was obvious that Marquess Ning came with ill intentions. If he knew she had even more useful resources, he might return after being driven away this time. She still wanted peace No, it was because she didnt want to cause trouble for Zhan Beiye. Shed better behave herself.
I believe in Jiyun. He can do it. Wei Na was speechless. He knew what was happening outside even though he was in the microcosm space. Qian Jiyun and that old man were clearly not on the same level. t was only because Qian Jiyun had extensive battle experience that he could hold his own against Marquess Ning. Otherwise, Qian Jiyun would lose miserably if they sparred. The two exchanged blows in midair. Original Soul energy enveloped them and soon attracted the attention of the guards in the City Lord Residence. Many guards quickly surrounded them. Of course, Zhan Beiye could not sit back and do nothing. He hurried over too. He was shocked to see Qian Jiyun fighting Marquess Ning alone with sharp, decisive moves. He suspected that Marquess Ning had done something to An Jiuyue. He could not be bothered to help Qian Jiyun and took a detour to the courtyard to check on her.. Chapter 1392: Understood. Coming! Chapter 1392: Understood. Coming!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However All he saw was An Jiuyue watching the two people exchanging blows in midair.
Zhan Beiye was speechless. How could she calmly watch her husband fight someone stronger than him? Even if she was pregnant, she shouldnt act like this, right? Um, are you alright, Sister-in-Law? he approached An Jiuyue and asked, seriously suspecting that Marquess Ning had injured and beaten her senseless. Why wouldnt I be? Upon hearing Zhan Beiyes voice, An Jiuyue turned around and looked at him. Why are you here? Marquess Ning is here. Shouldnt you send someone to raid his backyard? Uhm Zhan Beiye was stunned. Raiding Marquess Nings backyard would be useless. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to do it long ago. Marquess Ning had only brought Zhan Beixiao and a few useless servants into the city. What was the point of killing such people? It was not like he enjoyed killing either. Zhan Beixiao is in Marquess Nings backyard, he murmured. Oh. raiding would be Dointless then.
All he saw was An Jiuyue watching the two people exchanging blows in midair. Zhan Beiye was speechless. How could she calmly watch her husband fight someone stronger than him? Even if she was pregnant, she shouldnt act like this, right? Um, are you alright, Sister-in-Law? he approached An Jiuyue and asked, seriously suspecting that Marquess Ning had injured and beaten her senseless. Why wouldnt I be? Upon hearing Zhan Beiyes voice, An Jiuyue turned around and looked at him. Why are you here? Marquess Ning is here. Shouldnt you send someone to raid his backyard? Uhm Zhan Beiye was stunned. Raiding Marquess Nings backyard would be useless. Otherwise, he would have sent someone to do it long ago. Marquess Ning had only brought Zhan Beixiao and a few useless servants into the city. What was the point of killing such people? It was not like he enjoyed killing either. Zhan Beixiao is in Marquess Nings backyard, he murmured.
Oh, raiding would be pointless then. An Jiuyue understood; seizing Zhan Beixiao would actually save Marquess Ning and the Zhanling Emperor a lot of trouble. Hence, they must not touch Zhan Beixiao. He had to return to Zhanling Empires capital safely and stir the waters that were on the verge of settling. Arent you going to help? Zhan Beiye asked her. Was it a good idea to sit so calmly? Ill only cause trouble for Jiyun if I step in, so I wont. An Jiuyue shook her head. If she joined them, Qian Jiyun would have to protect her, and Marquess Ning would really defeat them. Then Ill go Dont cause trouble, An Jiuyue interrupted Zhan Beiye. Its not easy to find a decent sparring partner. Marquess Ning is still useful. Ill keep an eye on them. Dont worry, hell be fine, she assured Zhan Beiye again. He wanted to ask what was the point of keeping an eye on them.
Would she still be able to help if Qian Jiyun was at a disadvantage? She would not be able to defeat Marquess Ning then! No. Qian Jiyun was probably at a disadvantage already, right? He had always Imown Marquess Nings cultivation level. Few people in Zhanling Empire couldpare to him. If it werent for a few elders in the royal family who could keep Marquess Ning in check, he might have been the ruler of Zhanling Empire. He had once overheard two elders talking about how they would take Marquess Ning with them when their time came so that this ambitious person wouldnt interfere with the Zhan familys reign. Even the elders of the royal family were afraid of Marquess Ning, let alone them. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun was indeed feeling a little powerless. Zhan Beiye definitely did not exaggerate Marquess Nings reputationhe was really capable. Jiuyue! Gripping his sword with both hands, he blocked Marquess Nings attack. He called out to An Jiuyue through gritted teeth. Understood. Coming! An Jiuyue replied immediately. Zhan Beiyes eyes lit up. He thought he would soon witness An Jiuyue in action and, truthfully, he was quite curious about her cultivation level. However, he did not expect An Jiuyue to remain seated after responding to Qian Jiyun. You Chapter 1393 Are You Trying to Attack Me? Chapter 1393 Are You Trying to Attack Me? An Jiuyue muttered something, and he saw a paper effigy materialize in An Jiuyue''s hand. She brought it to her lips and blew on it gently, sending it flying towards Qian Jiyun. His eyes widened as he watched the paper effigy turn into a living person as it flew towards Marquess Ning. It kicked Marquess Ning, who had the upper hand, away. He gulped and watched as Marquess Ning flew through the air until he disappeared. The living paper effigy quickly followed in his direction. Soon, Marquess Ning flew back with an agonizing scream. Hended in the courtyard with a thud, kicking up a cloud of dust. Marquess Ning clutched his chest and rose from the dust, ring at An Jiuyue angrily. "You-" He had been paying attention to her every move when Qian Jiyun called out her name. He had seen how the paper effigy flew towards him and transformed into a living person. Initially, he didn''t take it seriously, thinking it would merely lessen Qian Jiyun''s pressure slightly and that he could still ultimately subdue them. He did not expect the paper effigy to be so powerful. It did not use Original Soul energy or have any sort of formidable presence, but the kick almost killed him. "Sister-in-Law, be-" Before he could remind her to be careful, he saw a paper effigy between An Jiuyue''s right thumb and index finger. It swayed leisurely. Marquess Ning''s pupils constricted when he saw the paper effigy, and he took a step back involuntarily. "Are you trying to attack me?" An Jiuyue''s breezy voice echoed in Marquess Ning''s ears. The corners of Zhan Beiye''s mouth twitched. Would Marquess Ning dare to do anything to her? He might be sent flying by the paper effigy before he could even move his hand. She crossed her legs and looked at Marquess Ning with a wicked smile. "Come on! I''m fine. If you wish to enlighten me, I''m ready whenever you are, Marquess Ning!" Marquess Ning was speechless. What the f*ck? Enlighten her? He was already half-dead from those kicks. If she did it again, he would die here!n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had really underestimated them. He thought that he could defeat them with his cultivation level. He did not expect them to have a backup n. This must be the Puppet Control Technique! He remembered that during his time at Huayan Peak, he had heard people from higher nes discuss the Puppet Control Technique. This technique could transform anything nearby into a human. Although these "humans" were not real, they were as capable as the people who created them. However, he was very puzzled. This woman''s cultivation level was clearly inferior to his. How could she create such a powerful paper effigy and take him down with a single kick? "Who are you?" Clutching his chest where the paper effigy had kicked him, he gritted his teeth. When did such a powerful figure appear by Zhan Beiye''s side, one that even he could not deal with? He was sure that as long as these paper effigies were around, even the elders of the Zhan family might not be able to deal with Zhan Beiye. This was going to be troublesome. "Take a guess!" An Jiuyue smiled and raised her eyebrows at him. Chapter 1394: Spar with My Husband Chapter 1394: Spar with My Husband
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun arrived beside An Jiuyue. Im still too weak. He shook his head.
He had thought he would be able tost a few more rounds against Marquess Ning. However, he was overconfident. He had to train harder. Otherwise, he would have to ask An Jiuyue to join him in attacking the Evil Spirit Universe upon his return. He did not want that. How so? An Jiuyue disagreed. If youre the same age as this old thing, he might be weaker than you. Qian Jiyun was stunned for a moment. It made sense. Marquess Nings was gray-haired old man. If he were his age, he would be able to defeat him. Thats true. He nodded in agreement. Since you came, I wont let your trip go to waste, Marquess Ning. Why dont you spar with me again? He looked at Marquess Ning and made it clear that he wanted to use him as a sparring partner so that he could improve more. Get lost! Marquess Ning did not want to stay any longer. After cursing, he turned around and flew away. He could not defeat the paper effigy, so he had to retreat first. He woulde again when he thought of a way to deal with it.
However, he was too naive. Qian Jiyun did not want him to leave, and An Jiuyue was naturally on his side. Marquess Ning had barely slipped away before a sharp stream of Original Soul energy attacked him. The next moment, he was kicked again and fell back into the courtyard. With a thud, dust scattered everywhere again. Marquess Ning was speechless. He should not havee here. Even if he had gone to deal with Zhan Beiye, he should not havee to their residence. How could he forget that he shouldnt act recklessly in front of people whom he did not know well? He would fall for their tricks easily, and sure enough, he did. What are you trying to do? He gritted his teeth and looked at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. He was certain that they would kill him because killing him would make Zhanling Empire and the Ning family enemies. It would cause Zhan Beiye a lot of trouble. Was it just to make him spar with Qian Jiyun?
Didnt I tell you to spar with my husband? An Jiuyue spread her hands. You Marquess Ning took a deep breath. These two people were too detestable. However, he could not do anything to them. He might have to die here! While he was angry, Qian Jiyun started charging towards him. But Marquess Ning, who was in pain after being kicked three times, could not use his full strength against Qian Jiyun. Hence, Qian Jiyun did not need the paper effigy anymore. Bang! The paper effigynded beside Zhan Beiye and watched Qian Jiyun spar with Marquess Ning coldly. Zhan Beiye looked at the paper effigy beside him and then at An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun was a freak! He had found a wife who was just like him. Where did these paper effigiese from? How could they beat Marquess Ning up like this? Sister-in-Law, this paper effigy is amazing. Do you want it? An Jiuyue looked at him and raised her eyebrows.
She had never thought of leaving a paper effigy with Zhan Beiye. Now that she saw Marquess Ning, she felt that this might be a good idea. It would only cost a few points to maintain the paper effigies every year.. Chapter 1395: No Need for Protection Chapter 1395: No Need for Protection
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She felt that it was a good idea since she could guarantee Zhan Beiyes safety. I can have it? Zhan Beiye was interested.
Of course, he wanted it! He had suddenly owned 20 cities. Both the Zhanling Emperor and the Yueming Emperor were after him! He was genuinely afraid that he might not be able to wake up one day. Of course! An Jiuyue nodded. He was Qian Jiyuns brother. Why couldnt he have it? Qian Jiyun and she would only be at ease if the people around them were well, right? Thatll be yours. She pointed at the person standing beside Zhan Beiye. Ah? This? Zhan Beiye looked at the paper effigy in confusion. No, theres no need. This An Jiuyue blinked and asked, You dislike it? This paper effigy was a martial artist with excellent martial arts skills and a high cultivation level. There was no reason for him to dislike it, right? No, I dont. How could I? Zhan Beiye shook his head quickly. The paper effigy was so skilled inbat that he could even knock Marquess Ning down. Would he dare to dislike it? He has to protect Jiyun, right? I actually dont really
Jiyun doesnt need protection anymore, An Jiuyue interrupted. Marquess Ning was already half-dead from the kick and could not hurt Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun could fight him to a draw even without all his strength. However, she knew that it was not because Marquess Ning was injured or because Qian Jiyun was capable. It was because he dared noty a hand on Qian Jiyun because he knew he would not be able to leave if he did. Hence, he could only be Qian Jiyuns sparring partner. The first rays of sunlight emerged at dawn. Marquess Ning dragged his disheveled body back to his courtyard. Grandfather, how was it? Have you gotten rid of those people? Zhan Beixiao knew that Marquess Ning had gone to cause trouble for Zhan Beiye. When he saw him return, he hurried forward. However, he was dumbfounded when he saw Marquess Nings sorry state. Grandfather, what What happened to you? Who injured you? He could not imagine how Zhan Beiye and his people could hurt Marquess Ning. Even his father had to be wary of him. Was Zhan Beiye that powerful now?
Marquess Ning took a deep breath and clutched his chest. Shoving Zhan Beixiao away, he returned to his room and poured himself a cup of tea. That was a demon couple! How could they be so troublesome? He had wanted to settle scores with them but ended up walking right into their trap and was tormented by them. He had sparred with Qian Jiyun the entire night, and that mans cultivation level increased in just one night. In his opinion, Qian Jiyun was a monster. He mmed the empty teacup on the table and asked himself in a deep voice, How did Zhan Beiye get such help?! Zhan Beiyes forces had all been taken over by him, leaving only the limited power within Prince Zhan Residence. How could he have achieved such sess? Huff! He knew it was all because of Ming Fucheng. That idiot wanted to force Zhan Beiye to his death, but by a stroke of luck, he caused Zhan Beiye to rise from the ashes..
Chapter 1396: At a Loss Chapter 1396: At a Loss
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was indignant. He was really indignant. Grandfather, what happened to you? Who injured you? Zhan Beixiao panicked.
Regardless of his reluctance toe to Duoya City, he believed that with Marquess Nings presence, Zhan Beiye could not do much. As soon as Marquess Ning made a move, Zhan Beiye would be on the brink of death, if not dead. However, everything differed from his expectations. From the looks of it, Zhan Beiye was not dead, but his grandfather was seriously injured! Who could have injured him like this? He had gone looking for the couple who helped Zhan Beiye. Did he lose to them? How could Zhan Beiyes friends be so capable as to injure Marquess Ning? Is it the couple with Zhan Beiye? he asked. Marquess Ning nced at him sharply, wishing he could carve a piece of flesh Ills DOUY. How could he dare mention them to him if he knew it was them? Get lost! Youre not allowed to appear in front of me without my permission! he ordered Zhan Beixiao coldly.
If it werent for the fact that his grandson was so ipetent, he wouldnt have gone to the two young people and ended up embarrassing himself, bing the subject of ridicule like this. Grandfather Zhan Beixiao refused to leave because he did not obtain the answer he wanted. Scram! Marquess Ning roared at him. Zhan Beixiao shrunk back and knew he had to leave. However, he was fully aware that they were the ones who had injured Marquess Ning. It seemed like he could not afford to provoke Zhan Beiye in the future. This guy was ruthless and had powerful people around him. If he provoked him, he would definitely not let him off. Grandfather, Ill go find a pharmacist. You should rest first. With that, he turned around and left quickly. He paused outside the courtyard and looked up at the sky. Are the people around Zhan Beiye really that powerful? Even Grandfather is no match for them? When did Zhan Beiye be so powerful? He assumed that Zhan Beiye had only won because of some petty tricks and sheer luck. However, it seemed like that was not the case.
Servants! He ced his hands on his hips and called for the servants. Your Highness, what can I do for you? a servant approached him and asked softly. Go to the city and invite a pharmacist here. Marquess Ning is injured, Zhan Beixiao instructed. Yes, Your Highness, the servant replied. He went to ask the butler to send someone to invite a pharmacist as he did not dare to leave casually. In the room, Marquess Ning was filled with hatred. He really wanted to kill Zhan Beiye and the couple, but he knew he could not. Who are those two people? He had never seen or heard anything about them. It was as if they had appeared out of thin air. He was at a loss. Go and investigate when those two people joined Zhan Beiye! He took a deep breath and looked at the teacup on the table as he instructed his subordinates. Yes, Master. Ill go immediately, the subordinate replied and turned to leave. They also wanted to know who could beat up their master like this.. Chapter 1397: Do You Have to Do This? Chapter 1397: Do You Have to Do This?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Who are those two people? On the way back, Marquess Ning had thought about it but could not figure out where they hade from.
He felt his face burn at the thought of how he had embarrassed himself. No one had ever dared to treat him like this. And those two did not rely on their own strengththey had used a paper effigy to overpower him. He believed that the paper effigy definitely did not belong to that woman. It must have been given to them by their elders for self-defense. Otherwise, they would not be so capable at such a young age. However, he had never heard of someone so powerful in Zhanling Empire, and they couldnt be from Yueming Empire either. If someone so capable existed in Yueming Empire, the Yueming Emperor would have taken them in long ago. Why would Zhan Beiye have the chance to leverage them? Could it be an inter-ne traveler? He could not help but wonder if they were from another ne. It was the only exnation. Only inter-ne travelers could travel freely between nes. No Thats impossible! He shook his head again, dismissing the thought If one of them was really an inter-ne traveler, they could not have brought the other person with them. Huayan Peak had rules for inter-ne travelers. The inter-ne travelers could not bring anyone else to a ne they did not belong to. Who would that be? he asked himself, wondering if he had ever discovered someone like them in this ne.
Besides the people Zhan Beiye brought back from Huayan Peak, how could there be such powerful individuals who were unknown to the two empires? Come, Sister-in-Law, eat this. This is delicious. In the City Lord Residence, Zhan Beiye ordered someone to cook arge feast in the early morning after An Jiuyue mentioned she was hungry. After all, she had given him such a powerful paper effigy. He would no longer have to fear people like Marquess Ning targeting him. Of course, this was only temporary. He would be stronger and have his own shadow guards to protect him. However, he had none of that now. Moreover, no matter how many shadow guards there were, they were probably no match for this paper effigy. Do you have to do this? Qian Jiyun sat beside An Jiuyue and was speechless as he watched Zhan Beiye fawn over his wife. Wasnt it just a paper effigy? There was really no need for all of this! Yes! Zhan Beiye looked at him and nodded seriously. You dont know whats going on. There are more than just one or two people like Marquess Ning.
He had 20 cities in his pocket. How many people were eyeing this piece of fat meat, hoping to im it for themselves? He could defend against a few of them, but he couldnt defend against everyone. Qian Jiyun shook his head helplessly and did not say anything else to him. He looked at An Jiuyue and said softly, Lets ignore him. Ill serve you whatever you want to eat. An Jiuyue nced at him and said, I dont particrly crave anything. Ill help myself. You should eat too. Honestly, she was just looking for an excuse to keep Zhan Beiye upied because he had been nagging at her the whole time.. Chapter 1398: Disappeared? How is that possible? Chapter 1398: Disappeared? How is that possible?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, this guy was too oblivious. Not only did he not attend to his own matters, but he also prepared arge feast for her. She had no choice but to eat. Weve stayed here long enough. Now that Marquess Ning has been chased away, lets take a look around, Jiyun. What do you think? she suggested as she ate. Well Qian Jiyun was a little hesitant, unsure if they should go.
Dont say youre worried about me. Im fine. An Jiuyue knew what he was worried about. He was just worried about the child she was carrying. She had not considered it earlier, but now that she knew she was pregnant, how could she not be aware of her physical condition, especially since she was a medicine refiner? Ill be careful too. We cant stay here and do nothing, right? Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun was silent for a moment. He would be worried about leaving An Jiuyue here alone if he left to train. He looked up and nced at Zhan Beiye. With the paper effigy around, Marquess Ning would not be able to hurt Zhan Beiye, no matter how capable he was. He might as well bring An Jiuyue around and treat it as a vacation. Alright, Ill get ready. Well set off tomorrow. In the end, he nodded. He had to go out eventually. He could not stay here for 10 months. Zhan Beiye widened his eyes and asked, Are you still going to train? He did not know what had happened to them, but he could infer a thing or two from what Qian Jiyun had told him. They wanted to increase their cultivation levels quickly to deal with something. Unfortunately, that thing was not at Huayan Peak. Otherwise, he would have helped them. Where do you want to go this time? Youve already been to Beiyuan Lake. There arent many ces more dangerous than Beiyuan Lake on this ne. Do you want to go to all of them?
More or less, Qian Jiyun replied. Wouldnt this trip be in vain if they didnt explore all those ces? Zhan Beiye was shocked. He was just joking. Did they take it seriously? Even someone like Marquess Ning would find some of these ces too challenging. Did they really think it would be a stroll in the park? Ill stay here for two months at most before making a trip to Huayan Peak. When the timees, you He could not stay in this ne forever. He had to settle the issue with Zhan Beicheng. He could not allow Zhan Beicheng to kill and tyrannize his people like that. Lets go back together when we return, Qian Jiyun said. Okay. Zhan Beiye knew what to do. He would try his best to stabilize the 20 cities in the next two months so that Zhanling Empire and Yueming Emperor would have no chance of seizing them. Disappeared?
The next morning, Marquess Ning received the news. How did they disappear? How is that possible? He wanted to know where they came from, but how could they disappear? If they disappeared, he would not be able to find out where they came from. They left through the north gate. We wanted to follow them, but we lost them, the subordinate said with his head lowered. They were shaken off by those two as soon as they left through the north gate. Those two had left no trace behind them, making it impossible to find them. They had no choice but to return and report this.. Chapter 1399: Meet Zhan Beiye Chapter 1399: Meet Zhan Beiye
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Marquess Ning took a deep breath. He had witnessed their abilities with his own eyes. It was impossible to follow them.
Left through the north gate? What ces could they head north to? MO City? Or perhaps they wanted to venture even farther into the remote desert? Wheres Zhan Beiye? Is there any movement? He raised his hand and pinched his nose bridge. Zhan Beiye is still in the City Lord Residence. He seems to be making arrangements for the citys fortifications, the subordinate replied. Hmph! Marquess Ning snorted. Zhan Beiye seemed determined to rule the 20 cities as his own. However, Marquess Ning could not do anything to this young man. After all, he had many troops supporting him. If he did anything to him, those troops would definitely cause chaos. My Lord, those two have already left. Do you still want to go to the City Lord Residence? the subordinate looked up at his master and asked. Marquess Nings sharp gaze dimmed, and his eyebrows twitched. Go to the City Lord Residence? What would he do? Was he going there to be beaten to the ground by the paper effigies around Zhan Beiye? He did not want to embarrass himself again. He had wanted to regain some lost dignity for his grandson, but the situation was different now. He could not do that. If he insisted on going, he would only embarrass himself.
What could he do? He could only endure his anger and leave first. Did you find out where Zhan Beiye brought them back from? he asked again. My Lord, ording to our reports, those two appeared seemingly out of thin air. Their first appearance was when they allegedly burned all the food and firearms in Yueming Empire before returning with Zhan Beiye. After that, they left twice. The second time, they returned with arge quantity of military provisions. The third time was this time. Its rumored that they left to lure Ming Fucheng away. They seem to have a feud with Ming Fucheng. However, the subordinate could not figure out their feud with Ming Fucheng. Were they from Yueming Empire? Did they have any interactions with Ming Fucheng in the past? However, these were his mere spections, so he dared not say anything else. Ming Fucheng! Marquess Ning was furious at the mention of this person. If not for idiots like Ming Fucheng, Zhan Beiye would not be where he was today. It was all because of Ming Fucheng! The Zhanling Emperor was also stupid. He actually allowed Zhan Beiye to lead troops to resist Ming Fucheng and gave him the opportunity to strengthen himself. Send someone to Yueming Empire to find out where they came from, he instructed his subordinate.
Yes, my Lord, the subordinate replied and did not dare to say anything else. Huff! Marquess Ning exhaled heavily. He had to make a trip to Zhan Beiyes ce, be it to warn him or to plead for peace. He had to see what Zhan Beiye was up to so that he could give the Zhanling Emperor a reply. Stay here and stand guard. Ill go and meet Zhan Beiye. The subordinate watched him leave speechlessly. Marquess Ning did not say anything when he asked earlier, but now he was heading to Zhan Beiyes ce? However, he reckoned that Marquess Ning would not be able to do anything to Zhan Beiye. He returned so badly battered yesterday morning. If he were to go and try to teach Zhan Beiye a lesson today, he might not even return alive.. Chapter 1400: Envy Me Chapter 1400: Envy Me
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Although it was wrong to think this way, he really felt that it was true. He could not believe that Marquess Ning was no match for Zhan Beiye. It was really surprising. It made him so curious to find out who they were!
Your Highness, Marquess Ning is here. Zhan Beiye was discussing something with his deputy generals in the study when a servant rushed in. He looked up in confusion. Why was Marquess Ning here? And why was everything so calm? Was there no fighting outside? Zhan Beiye realized that the old man did not barge in. He openly sent a message to look for him, right? Since when did Marquess Ning be so polite? He chuckled and joked with the deputy generals. You may leave first and carry out my instructions. Well discuss the restter. Yes, well take our leave. The deputy generals left. Invite him to the main hall, Zhan Beiye instructed the servant. Yes, Your Highness, the servant replied and hurried to the door to invite Marquess Ning in. Zhan Beiye did not wait in the main hall. Instead, Marquess Ning arrived first and was served with tea. After waiting for a long time, Zhan Beiye finally arrived. Marquess Ning looked at the rxed Zhan Beiye and chuckled. However, the smile on his face disappeared when he saw a faceless man apanying Zhan Beiye. He was very familiar with this person. It was the paper effigy that had kicked him three times. The couple had really given it to Zhan Beiye!
Youve truly made some good friends, Prince Zhan. They even gave you such a grand gift! Hah! He sneered at the paper effigy. Are you jealous that you dont have such good friends, or do you envy me, Marquess Ning? Zhan Beiye retorted. He was indeed capable! He had taken a fancy to Qian Jiyun at a nce. So what? Being green with envy was useless. Marquess Ning frowned and remained silent, tapping the table beside him with one hand. He asked Zhan Beiye, Prince Zhan, you should know why Im here today, right? Letsy our cards on the table. Are you really not nning to return to Zhanling Empire? Youre the Prince of Zhanling Empire and the child of the Emperor. Do you really want to be condemned by the world for doing this? Marquess Ning, youre exaggerating. Zhan Beiye sat down in the main seat, his face calm, showing no concern for Marquess Nings words. The winner takes all. This is an unchanging principle. The world wont condemn me for achieving these aplishments with my own strength. And so what if someone criticizes me? Ill make sure they know the gravity of ndering me! It seems like you really dont intend to turn back, Prince Zhan!
Marquess Nings gaze was indifferent. He knew he could not persuade Zhan Beiye to return. He had onlye here to rify things so that he could silence the Zhanling Emperor. You wont even consider your maternal family? Theyre still in Zhanling Empire. Your soldiers families are all in Zhanling Empire. Do you think they would sincerely stay behind just for you? Marquess Ning, you dont have to worry about this for me. I have my own ns.. Chapter 1401: Thank You, Prince Zhan Chapter 1401: Thank You, Prince Zhan
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His words did not bother Zhan Beiye. The soldiers he had brought with him earlier were mostlymoners from the border cities. Now that he had conquered the 10 cities, most of the soldiers families were with him. As for the few soldiers whose families were not here, they coulde if they wanted. He was rebuilding the cities and needed people. Instead of worrying about me here, you should worry about your grandson. After all, Ming Fucheng fought me for months, but Zhan Beixiao had an overwhelming defeat. I wonder how he ns to exin to the Emperor when he returns?
He had often considered how great it would be if Zhan Beixiao was not his grandson. However, it was nothing more than a thought. It did not mean anything. Zhan Beixiao was still his grandson. He had to help him, even if he was really stupid. He gritted his teeth and spat, Thank you for your consideration, Prince Zhan. Youre wee. Zhan Beixiao smiled at him and continued annoyingly, By the way, are you here to seek my guidance, Marquess Ning? Im really quite free today. Marquess Ning was speechless. Was he stupid enough to ask for a beating? He could see the paper effigy standing there motionless like a standing corpse! Even if it seemed like a corpse, he was sure that if he moved, this corpse would immediately lunge forward and beat him up so badly that even his parents would not recognize him! Since Prince Zhan is determined, theres nothing else I can say. Goodbye! He stood up and red at Zhan Beiye before leaving. He could not persuade him anymore. He could only go back and see what the Zhanling Emperor nned to do. In fact, he knew that no matter what the Zhanling Emperor nned to do, it would not change the fact that Zhan Beiye was already out of his control. Zhan Beiye would never turn back now.
What a pity! When he arrived outside the City Lord Residence, he turned around, looked up at the door, and sighed softly. If the Zhanling Emperor had not despised Zhan Beiye so much and their father-son rtionship had been better, Zhan Beiye could have supported his grandson, Zhan Beixiao. That would have been the most ideal scenario. Unfortunately, the Zhanling Emperor had no intention of letting Zhan Beiye off, and Zhan Beiye did not intend to live a simple life either. Two months passed quickly. Zhan Beiye had been very busy. Managing 20 cities was a big task. Moreover, the Zhanling Emperor would not let him off so easily. He had already sent people several times to ask Zhan Beiye to return with the 20 cities. He also promised to treat his son well in the future and not to treat him as before. Zhan Beiye merely sneered at his promise. Pigs would fly before he believed the Zhanling Emperor. If he could sway him now, he could turn against him in the future. Zhan Beiye would have to be possessed to believe him. It was impossible in this lifetime. He felt that the Zhanling Emperor could perhaps try persuading him in his next life. Perhaps he would blindly believe him again..
Chapter 1402: Filled With Beast Pills? Chapter 1402: Filled With Beast Pills?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ive sent people over. Theyre already surrounded by arge group of Yueming Empires soldiers. They had already entered Yueming Empires territory, but they could not pass through to get to Huayan Peaks entrance.
The Yueming Emperor had sent an army to surround the entrance under the guise of preventing malicious people from entering Huayan Peak to cause trouble. However, everyone knew that he had learned about Qian Jiyun and his wife from Ming Fucheng and wanted to capture them to gain something from them. The Yueming Military! How remarkable! An Jiuyue smiled and nced at her husband. Jiyun, what do you think we should do now? They want to block us and stop us from leaving. Well do what we have to do. Qian Jiyun patted her head and pulled her into his arms. There are many demonic beasts nearby, right? he asked Zhan Beiye. Uh-huh. Zhan Beiye nodded. Demonic beasts were everywhere on their ne. What are you going to do? Get some demonic beasts to deal with the Yueming Military? He did not think that was possible. Demonic beasts would not simply follow orders. This n might backfire. What am I going to do? Qian Jiyun smiled and leaned over to whisper in his wifes ear. Pfft! An Jiuyue could not help butugh. Only Qian Jiyun coulde up with such a strange idea. Who did those demonic beasts provoke to deserve being treated like this?
Alright, Ill listen to you. With that, she took out many porcin bottles from her space and ced them on the grass. What are these things? Zhan Beiye looked at the porcin bottles. They were all of the same color and seemed like they contained the same type of medicinal pill. Beast Pills. An Jiuyue said. Zhan Beiye and his subordinates subconsciously stepped back in response. Beast Pills? Are these all Beast Pills? They were terrified. Beast Pills were the demonic beasts favorite. All demonic beasts could advance after eating them. Demonic beasts would kill each other for a Beast Pill. In other words, if the demonic beasts nearby caught a whiff of the Beast Pills in Yueming Military, the consequences would be unimaginable! Beast Pills were also essential for medicine refiners to tame beasts. Demonic beasts would instantly submit to humans and acknowledge them as their masters in exchange for a Beast Pill.
However, refining the Beast Pill was not easy. It was about the same grade as the Cloud -Breaking Pill. However, there were so many porcin bottles in front of him. Were they filled with Beast Pills? Dont tell me you want to throw all these Beast Pills into the Yueming Military? Zhan Beiyes lips twitched. He was sure that having this many Beast Pills in the Yueming Military would definitely cause a beast tide. Demonic beasts were not humans. They could not aplish anything with wits. As long as something caught their eye, they would snatch it by force. They disregarded the other party and would bite them to death if they did not give them what they wanted. Youre thinking too much. Qian Jiyun smiled calmly. He naturally would not throw all the Beast Pills into the Yueming Military. Although demonic beasts were not very intelligent, they possessed some intelligence and were capable of thinking simple thoughts.. Chapter 1403: Entrusting It to a Demonic Beast? Chapter 1403: Entrusting It to a Demonic Beast?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Upon hearing that, Zhan Beiye looked at Trike the triceratops, which An Jiuyue had released from her space. Trike, these are Beast Pills. Do you understand?
Qian Jiyun picked up a porcin bottle from the pile on the grass and opened the lid for the triceratops to smell. Immediately, the triceratops roared excitedly, evidently extremely interested in this Beast Pill. It nodded at Qian Jiyun as if asking, Is it for me? What are you thinking? These Beast Pills are of poor quality. Theyre not worthy of you. Qian Jiyun smiled reassuringly at it as if he despised them. Zhan Beiye was speechless. Was it a good idea to say that the medicinal pills refined by his wife were of poor quality in front of her? Wouldnt he be chased out of his room and forced to sleep in the courtyard tonight? He could not help but murmur to himself, wondering. However, this was not what Qian Jiyun was thinking. His wifes medicinal pills were of excellent quality. He knew these medicinal pills were the inferior ones that she refined casually. Since An Jiuyue said so, he only repeated what she said. So take these pills to the vicinity and contact all the demonic beasts you can.
Once you take down the enemys army over there, Jiuyue will give you better Beast Pills. Do you understand what I mean? Qian Jiyun asked the triceratops. The triceratops dug the ground with its front legs. After a while, it swiftly rolled up the bottle on the grass with its tongue and scampered away. Can it really understand you? Zhan Beiye was shocked. He seriously suspected that the triceratops had escaped! Did he run away with the Beast Pills? You think its like you? Qian Jiyun rolled his eyes at him and snapped. Whats wrong with him? He didnt run away! Besides, he did not have to eat any Beast Pills, right? Why did Qian Jiyunpare him to a demonic beast? Were they brothers or not? He seriously suspected that his brotherhood with Qian Jiyun was about to copse! He had never seen anyone talk about their brother like this! Qian Jiyun, are you really entrusting the task of dealing with the Yueming Military to a demonic beast? He wanted to say that demonic beasts were unreliablethey should take care of it themselves. That way, the Yueming Emperor would be more restrained and less arrogant.
Its not an ordinary demonic beast, Qian Jiyun exined. Although he didnt know why, he knew that all demonic beasts would be exceptionally intelligent after entering An Jiuyues space. The triceratops understood what he meant and could act ording to their instructions. Just wait. He ignored Zhan Beiye and went to prepare food for An Jiuyue. Getting to Huayan Peak was not easy, no matter which entrance they picked. Now that An Jiuyue was pregnant, he had to be more prepared in case of emergencies. 111 Zhan Beiye opened his mouth, wanting to say something. However, he ultimately decided against saying anything. Given the current situation, they would remain stuck here if they didnt trust Qian Jiyun. Or he could return to his territory and reorganize his army to take down Yueming Empire entirely..
Chapter 1404: Under His Majesty’s Orders to Protect Your Highness Chapter 1404: Under His Majestys Orders to Protect Your Highness
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Of course, the reality was different. No matter how wed Yueming Empire was, he couldnt bring it down instantly. He could only think about it. Ming Fucheng was still in charge of the Yueming Military.
Only Ming Fucheng and the Yueming Emperor knew about Qian Jiyun. The Yueming Emperor was wary of involving a third party, so he sent Ming Fucheng instead. In the most luxurious tent within the military, a man in ck stood beside Ming Fucheng and reminded him coldly, Your Highness, today is the third day of the month. Ming Fucheng looked up and nced at him. He wanted to take a deep breath and show his dissatisfaction on his face, but he did not dare. This person was sent by the Yueming Emperor for an obvious reasonthe Yueming Emperor did not trust him and sent someone to keep an eye on him. The Yueming Emperor would know immediately if anything happened here. Moreover, this person had been watching him eat, drink, use the restroom, and sleep. He had practically stayed by his side. In order to prevent him from escaping, the Yueming Emperor even sent two people to work in two shifts. One of them would keep an eye on him while the other would rest. This had been driving him crazy for the past few months. However, he had no choice. He could only endure being watched and refrain from expressing his dissatisfaction with the Yueming Emperor. I understand. Ill write a memorial to the throne now.
It was truly detestable. Why was he forced into this situation? He had to write to the Yueming Emperor on the third, thirteenth, and twenty-third of each month. However, he did not even see Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. How was he supposed to write a memorial to the throne? Was he supposed to discuss the scenery at the entrance of Huayan Peak with the Yueming Emperor? He was going crazy! You may leave. Theres no need to stand guard here. The man did not even look at Ming Fucheng as he replied coldly, I am under His Majestys orders to protect Your Highness and cannot leave Your Highnesss side for a single second. Otherwise, Ill die if anything happens to you. Ming Fucheng was shocked. Was he trying to anger him to death? However, he knew that his father, the Yueming Emperor, was the one who instructed him to speak like this. In short, he could not escape from the two men sent by the Yueming Emperor. Otherwise, they would have the right to execute him. He was even angrier at the thought of this. His father had absolutely no trust in him. Of course, he could understand. If it were him, he would not trust anyone but himself. However, he did not want the Yueming Emperor to be on guard against him like a thief. It was fine now. Qian Jiyun and the others were not here yet. What would he do if they came and kept an eye on him?
Alright, you can continue following me. He had no other choice. If this person wanted to follow him, could he stop him by knocking him out? Most importantly, he could not knock him out. His cultivation level was lower than his. What could he do? He was in despair! Your Highness, where are you going? Outside The man in ck followed Ming Fucheng as he stood up and was about to leave the tent. He tried to say that he hadnt finished writing the memorial to the throne but was interrupted by the roars of demonic beasts outside. Moreover, there were many of them.. Chapter 1405: No! It’s A Beast Tide! Chapter 1405: No! Its A Beast Tide!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His expression changed as he rushed out. Ming Fucheng also knew something was wrong and hurried outside with the man in ck.
The noise outside grew louder quickly. The roars of the demonic beasts were apanied by human wails. He approached the man in ck and asked, What happened? What were these sounds? This was a military camp. Why were there so many demonic beasts roaring? The man in ck was also confused. He could only hear the roars of demonic beasts from where he stood. He could not see them but could hear them very clearly. The demonic beasts must have gone crazy and came to attack us, he exined in a deep voice. He assumed it was just a few demonic beasts that had gone crazy. Besides, there were so many soldiers here. How could they not handle it? At most, a few soldiers might get injured. However, just as he thought this, he heard a familiar voice. Bad news! Bad news! It was hispanion, who was also here to monitor Ming Fucheng. He hadnt even had time to dress properly before rushing towards them. Whats wrong? What happened? he asked immediately. Theyre demonic beasts! Many demonic beasts No! Its a beast tide! The man ran up to them, panting.
He had been resting when he heard the noise outside. He wanted to investigate it, but as soon as he sat up from his bed, a demonic beast tore half his tent away. Shocked, he overturned the demonic beast, thinking it would solve the problem. However, he saw more demonic beasts charging towards him. They looked like they wanted to destroy the entire camp. There were too many of them. Beast tide? Are you kidding me? The man in ck nearlyughed out loud. Beast tides would not ur randomly. Demonic beasts would only be restless at specific times or in response to a major incident, leading to a beast tide that could result in countless deaths. For example, a sr eclipse, a lunar eclipse, or the appearance of a treasure. However, there was none of that now. The camp was extremely quiet, and they did not even see the people they had been waiting for. How could there be a beast tide? Why would I joke about this? Its a real beast tide! The other man scolded him when he saw that he did not believe him. Did he have the time to crack jokes now? There were demonic beasts everywhere! He suspected that all the demonic beasts around them had gathered at the camp.
Theres chaos ahead. Your Highness, dont just stand there. Hurry up and gather the deputy generals to fight the demonic beasts, he reminded Ming Fucheng. 1 Ming Fucheng was so frightened that he could not react. He had never encountered a beast tide. He had only heard of how terrifying it wasit could destroy a city in an instant! Why did he encounter one here? This was the entrance to Huayan peak! Since you know its a beast tide, why are you still standing there? Go and gather a few deputy generals, he said to the two of them as he tried his best to calm down. The two men were stunned and looked at each other. Logically speaking, they should be dealing with the beast tide, but only if they lost theirposure.. Chapter 1406: So Capable Chapter 1406: So Capable
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But who were they? They were the Yueming Emperors shadow guards! How could they lose theirposure? The Yueming Emperor had instructed them not to leave Ming Fuchengs side no matter what. They had to keep a close watch on him. Go find those deputy generals. Ill protect His Highness.
They decided to split up immediately. The man in ck kept an eye on Ming Fucheng, while the other went to look for the deputy generals to calm the beast tide. You Ming Fucheng was furious, but he had no choice. He had thought there would be an opportunity to use this beast tide to escape their surveince. Even if he could not escape entirely, he had to find an opportunity to contact his people. He had to find a way to prevent Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue from falling into the Yueming Emperors hands. He did not expect them to be so uncooperative. They did not even give him a chance and still wanted to monitor him. In reality, there was no need to look for the deputy generals. They had already heard themotion and rushed over. However, even if they rushed, the demonic beasts were still faster. Many demonic beasts charged towards them, and the blood on the ground caught their attention. How did this happen? What are these demonic beasts trying to do? One of the deputy generals eyes reddened when he saw this. He had never encountered such a situation. No demonic beast dared to approach the military camp. Moreover, these demonic beasts were not of the same species; there were many varieties. He suspected that someone had deliberately brought these demonic beasts here to do serious harm.
Beat the war drums and counterattack! Kill these evil creatures! The deputy generals were furious and instructed the soldiers beside them. However, with so many demonic beasts attacking them, counterattacking was easier said than done. The demonic beasts surprise attack had left the army in disarray. How could they organize themselves? Everyone was busy fighting the demonic beasts, and they would ultimately suffer the most injuries. Tsk, tsk! Standing on a tall mountain, Zhan Beiye and his subordinates widened their eyes when they saw the chaos in the camp at the foot of the mountain. Even though that army was Ming Fuchengs, they could not bear to witness the chaos. The camp would probably be destroyed by the sheer number of demonic beasts attacking it. It was truly a shame. If these troops were not here to stop Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, they might have felt pity and sorrow for them. But now, they were interested in seeing what interesting expression Ming Fucheng would have. Would he vomit blood? He would definitely vomit blood. Jiyun, I didnt expect this triceratops to be so capable. Who would have thought that this beast tide, caused by so many demonic beasts, was instigated by just a few bottles of Beast Pills?
If Ming Fucheng discovered the truth, he would vomit blood indefinitely. Its because my wife is capable. Qian Jiyun nced at him coldly before looking at his wife. She was the one who had refined the medicinal pills and subdued the triceratops. Okay, okay. I know your wife is powerful, alright? Zhan Beiye replied, rolling his eyes secretly. Everyone knew An Jiuyue was his wife. What should we do now? Should we leave? Chapter 1407: It’s You! Chapter 1407: Its You!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun thought for a moment and said to Zhan Beiye, Lets split up. You guys go first. After all, Zhan Beiye was from this ne. There would be many consequences if people from Yueming Empire saw them traveling together.
That works too. Zhan Beiye thought for a moment and nodded. They could leave first. He was not worried that they would not be able to leave on their own. Instead, he was worried that they would dupe Ming Fucheng into his demise. However, it didnt matter if a useless person like him died. Zhan Beiye would only griece that Yueming Empire had lost one burden. No, youre He seemed to have thought of something and raised his eyebrows at them, blinking. What are you nning to do now? What do you think? An Jiuyue smiled and nced at him. Are you trying to reach for the skies? Zhan Beiye had no power over them. They were about to leave this ne, but they were thinking of meeting Ming Fucheng? Did they think their trip would be pointless if they did not infuriate Ming Fucheng? I dont know, but we have to settle this, Qian Jiyun said. Alright, do whatever you want. Ill leave with my people first. Zhan Beiye did not say anything else and left.
As for what would happen to Ming Fucheng in the end, it would depend on his luck. Perhaps the Yueming Emperor would offer him a ce to stay because he pitied his son? How many years had he doted on his son? He couldnt possibly kill him just like that, right? Regardless, Zhan Beiye did not want to see Ming Fucheng. In the military camp, Ming Fucheng could not escape the fate of being chased by demonic beasts. Fortunately, he had a shadow guard protecting him. Otherwise, he doubted he could evade the clutches of the demonic beasts. It was also at this moment that he realized that the Yueming Emperor was right to arrange for someone to stay by his side. Although there were people protecting him, he could not help but feel powerless. While the man in ck fought two demonic beasts, another demonic beast appeared in front of him. After spending so much time at Huayan Peak, he should be capable of handling a mere demonic beast. However, he was just abat idiot! He was instantly terrified when the demonic beast jumped in front of him. Apart from clutching his head and escaping, there was nothing else he could do. Oh, right, and his screams echoed through the skies. When Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue into the camp, his jaw almost dropped when he heard Ming Fuchengs screams.
In particr, the demonic beast chasing him could not harm him since it could not match his speed. Why was he shouting when he was not injured? Even if he lost an arm or a leg, he cultivated Original Soul energy! Couldnt he withstand a little pain? He soared down from a high point with An Jiuyue, flinging the demonic beast chasing after Ming Fucheng away with one hand. Then he struck Ming Fucheng, knocking him to the ground. Mmph! Ming Fuchenq was in pain after the fall and took a time to react. He nced upward as two blurry figures gradually came into focus. The familiarity of their faces caused his pupils to constrict, and he nearly shouted at them. Its you! He knew that the demonic beasts would not attack the camp for no reason.. Chapter 1408: Where’s Your Pride? Don ‘t You Want Your Pride? Chapter 1408: Wheres Your Pride? Don t You Want Your Pride?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But how did they do it? Those were demonic beasts! How did they gather so many demonic beasts here to trample on the soldiers like they were vegetables? How did you do it? There are so many demonic beasts. Why did they listen to you?
He could not understand. He really could not understand how Qian Jiyun could be capable of doing this. If he was so capable, why would he allow his subordinates to be bullied by other camps at Huayan Peak? Unless the woman next to Qian Jiyun was the capable one? Guess. An Jiuyue walked towards him slowly and smiled. What What do you want? Ming Fucheng became vignt when he saw her approaching him. He subconsciously retreated on his hands and feet. A woman who could be with Qian Jiyun must not be kind. He might be half-dead again if she yed a trick on him. Besides, he had fallen into their trap previously. What would I want? An Jiuyue looked up at the beautiful sunlight before looking at Ming Fucheng. I heard that you wanted to keep us in Yueming Empire, so I came to ask how you n to do it. Hmm? Are you intending to treat us hospitably for a few days, or perhaps offer us some gold, silver, and jewelry? You you Ming Fucheng was so angry that he almost cursed. What a shameless woman! Why would he offer her any gold, silver, and jewelry? He just wanted the artifact in their hands! However, he knew he could not obtain their artifacts. Why? Because the two people in front of him were perverted. They could even manipte so many demonic beasts.
Qian Jiyun, arent you going to control her? How dare she ask me for gold, silver, and jewelry?! He took a deep breath, suppressing his anger as he spoke coldly to Qian Jiyun. Unfortunately, his trembling voice betrayed his fear. Qian Jiyun raised his hand and touched his chin. He looked at Ming Fucheng coldly and asked, Do you think gold, silver, and jewelry are too little? It is too little, but you cant offer anything good in your current state. So well make do with it. Huh?! Ming Fucheng was rendered speechless. Are Are you crazy? Youre trying to snatch something from me? He felt that these two people had to be crazy. Otherwise, no one would not dare to act like this. They were in Yueming Empire! If they offended him, he would definitely make them No. He was in their palms now. His expression darkened again as he med the two shadow guards for not being by his side when he needed them. The Yueming Emperor had sent them here because they had the highest cultivation levels among the shadow guards. Their goal was to capture Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue upon encountering them. But now that Qian Jiyun was here, he had no idea where they had gone. Qian Jiyun, wheres your pride? Dont you want your pride? What does this have to do with my pride? Qian Jiyun found it strange. He looked at Ming Fucheng as if he was looking at a fool.
Arent you the one waiting here to give us something? Otherwise, Ming Fucheng, why are you waiting for us here? Chapter 1409: Do It? Do What? Chapter 1409: Do It? Do What?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Ming Fucheng was shocked. They could go to hell with waiting for him to hand them anything! This couple was utterly shameless!
Qian Jiyun, this is Yueming Empire. If you dare to attack here Before he could finish threatening him, Qian Jiyun asked, So what? What else could Ming Fucheng do? Was he really going to use Yueming Empires army to surround him and prevent him from returning to Huayan You Ming Fucheng did not know what to say. He knew he could not do anything to them. Even his father could not do anything to them. Arent you afraid you wont be able to stay at Huayan Peak anymore? he asked. Is Huayan Peak yours? An Jiuyue blinked and asked. Ming Fucheng, dont you find your words hrious? Do you really think you can decide for Huayan Peak? Or do you want your Emperor to send an army and take it over? Ming Fucheng was shocked. Was she iokinq? Was Yuemi? Empire that capable? This was Huavan Peak they were talking about!
This couple had to be here to piss him off. He wanted to know what they were up to. Did theye to him to extort money? They didnt seem poor enough to resort to robbery, did they? So why? What are you trying to do? This is the military camp. Do you think I have anything left for you to steal? You dont? An Jiuyue looked at him and asked. So youll hand over your life? Then lets do it, Jiyun. We cant stay here for long. We have to go back. You Ming Fucheng paled. Do it? Do what? What were they trying to do to him? Stop threatening me. Dont think Im unaware that you wont dare to kill me. If they wanted to kill him, they would have done so long ago. Why would they wait until now? Zhan Beiye wont have an easy time if I die. His 20 cities will be in the hands of the Yueming Emperor! he reminded. The Yueming Emperor was still worrying about whether he could find an excuse to send troops to Zhan Beiye. If one of the princes of Yueming Empire died, he could send the army to kill Zhan Beiye, even at the cost of everything. Who said were going to kill you? An Jiuyue raised her hand and pped her forehead, astonished by Ming Fuchengs strange assumption.
If they really wanted to kill him, they would have done so long ago. They would not have tolerated Ming Fuchengs arrogance or allowed him to inform the Yueming Emperor about their arrival in this ne. We wont kill you. Well onlyI Only what? Ming Fucheng asked hurriedly. Faced with these twos sessive schemes, it was hard to figure out how to respond. Who knew what they were thinking? Just as he was wondering about their ns, he heard the furious roar of a demonic beast. The ground beside him trembled instantly, and two front pawsnded nearby. Huh?! r, The sudden appearance of the triceratops shocked him. Tri-triceratops He had forgotten that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had a triceratops. If they really wanted to kill him, they did not have to do it themselves. The triceratops could crush him with one foot..
Chapter 1410: Just… Wait! Chapter 1410: Just Wait!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His face paled at the thought of this possibility. Were they really nning to do that? Ming Fucheng, Ill give you two choices. One, give us something. Two, get trampled into mud by my Trike. Choose one.
An Jiuyue did not waste her breath on him. The demonic beasts had been stirring up trouble for long enough. It was time for them to exploit Ming Fucheng and leave. You How detestable! However, he could not do anything to them. Should he let the triceratops trample him? Qian Jiyun could do that without bearing any responsibility. Demonic beasts were everywhere, and he wasnt the only one trampled. Alright, Ill give them to you. He had no choice but to be sensible. He removed everything he had on him, including the items he had stored in the tent, and handed them to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. He would regard it as spending money to avoid disaster. Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue looked at the items and stored them in her space.
She was amused by the silly Ming Fucheng. He really believed he could capture them and obtain the alleged artifacts that would allow them to travel between the various nes. He even brought all his valuables with him. How confident was he?! Ming Fucheng, youre hopeless! Youre going nuts thinking about going to other nes! Are you really the Yueming Emperors son? Why are you so stupid? Ming Fucheng gritted his teeth. He really wanted to grind their bones and scatter their ashes, but he could not do it. Everyone wanted to go to other nes. Everyone who had stayed at Huayan Peak dreamed of it. Going to a higher ne meant that their cultivation levels would rise! If they really did not want to go, why did these two peoplee to their ne? But then again, if they had already gotten to their ne, why were they leaving? Did thev want to go to a higher ne? He was furious at the thought of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue going to a higher ne while he remained tortured by the Yueming Emperor here. He wished he could punch a hole through the sky. Just wait! Did they think they would be fine after returning to Huayan Peak? Regardless of whether it was on this ne or Huayan Peak, the Yueming Emperor would not return empty-handed if he wanted a certain artifact.
So what if they escaped to Huayan peak? The Yueming Emperor would still send people there. Two dayster, Qian Jiyun emerged from the vortex at the exit of Huayan Peak, carrying An Jiuyue. They ran into Zhan Beiye, who was anxiously waiting nearby. Zhan Beiye heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that they had finally emerged. However, he still asked, Why did you take two days? With their cultivation levels, they wouldnt have needed two days. A few hours should have sufficed. Did something happen while they went to look for Ming Fucheng? He found it unlikely. What other tricks could Ming Fucheng possibly have up his sleeve? I also picked some medicinal herbs. Qian Jiyun put An Jiuyue down, and the two of them rinsed the green liquid off their bodies with water. Pick medicinal herbs? The corners of Zhan Beiyes mouth twitched. These two were too much! It seemed like they were needed everywhere! Alright, its good that youre back. I have to hurry back. He could not stay here any longer. He should have returned to the camp long ago, but he could not rx until he saw Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue..
Chapter 1411: Gearing up for Something Big This Time? Chapter 1411: Gearing up for Something Big This Time?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios If they did not emerge soon, he would have to consider going back out to get them again. Go on. Qian Jiyun nodded at him.
He knew Zhan Beiye had another cunning one to deal with in his camp. No one would feel at ease without resolving that. Zhan Beiye did not stay any longer and left with his men. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue back to his camp. The vortex was far from his camp, so they rode on the triceratops. A few people had gathered in Camp Zhan Yun to discuss something. Did you receive a false report? Rong MO looked at the serious Fu Ming and felt that the news he had received was definitely not true. Fu Ming looked at him and blinked. How can anyone lie about this? He didnt want to hear such news either, especially since it didnt concern him. Moreover, he believed this information was intentionally leaked to lure Qian Jiyun back. But he didnt doubt the authenticity of the news. After all, even the Emperor himself couldnt casually spread such rumors, could he? When hest returned, the Empress Dowager was in good health. How could she fall ill and die suddenly? It seemed deliberate. However, if it really were deliberate, who would dare to kill the Empress Dowager to go against Qian Jiyun? An Zhiyi took a sip of tea from his teacup and asked in a deep voice, Are they gearing up for something big this time?
After spending a long time here, he understood what had happened between his brother-inw and the old Emperor. He had never seen such a stupid emperor. Instead of trying to win over Qian Jiyun, he insisted on guarding against him like an enemy and wanted to get rid of him quickly. Ha! Fu Ming and the others chuckled. Gearing up for something big? Hadnt the old Emperors moves been big all these years? When hadnt he wanted to kill Qian Jiyun? But when was he ever sessful? In any case, there are only two possibilities. Either the Empress Dowager died from illness, or someone harmed her. The Emperor can use this as an excuse to harm Second Brother again, Fu Ming replied. Hed even make use of his own mother? They could not believe it. Was the old Emperor crazy? But then again, what did the old Emperor want to do this time? Was he trying to trick Qian Jiyun into returning? Would he kill him on the way or wait until he reached the capital? But he had used this method many times. Couldnt he try something new? For example Forget it. Itd be best if they did not list any examples. What if the old Emperor didnt y by the rules this time? That lunatic would really resort to anything to deal with Qian Jiyun. Why wouldnt he use his mother? He could even use his own son, Fu Ming snapped. He had no doubt that the old Emperor would willingly give up his sons if he could eliminate Qian Jiyun in one fell swoop. After all, he had numerous sons, but there was only one Qian Jiyun.
What are you talking about? Suddenly, they heard a familiar voice outside the tent. The people in the tent were shocked. Sister, youre back! An Zhiyi was first to rush out. He wanted to hug his sister, but Qian Jiyun stopped him. He quickly stood still and studied his sister. Sister, where did you go with him? Its been three months. Weve been strolling around.. What were you all discussing? Chapter 1412: Where Is Shang Ningyi? Chapter 1412: Where Is Shang Ningyi?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios An Jiuyue looked at Fu Ming and the others and asked. She realized that Gong Cheng, who was supposed to be busy, hade. They must be discussing something important.
And, because they were discussing how someone could plot against their mother and son, they could only be referring to one person. Did something happen to the Empress Dowager? she asked. Second Brother, Sister-in-Law, Empress Dowager Ci En is gone, Fu Ming said as he looked at Qian Jiyun. Hm? They were stunned when they heard the news. Empress Dowager Ci En was gone? Was she dead? How was that possible? They had even sneaked into the pce earlier. Empress Dowager Ci En had been fine. She could eat and sleep, and she was full of energy when she scolded people. How could she be gone in just a few months? How can this be? The Empress Dowager is in good health, she replied. Although the Empress Dowager had pretended to be sick before, An Jiuyue was certain that the Empress Dowager was healthy and could live for a few more years. She looked at Qian Jiyun and asked softly, Was she assassinated?
This was the only possibility she could think of. How could she have died so suddenly if she had not been assassinated? Even if she was sick, there were many imperial physicians in the pce. They werent useless. They couldnt possibly let the Empress Dowager die so soon. Even if they could only keep her alive with medicine, she could live for at least another year. Only the heavens know. Qian Jiyun chuckled. He did not want to interfere in Daqing Kingdoms matters anymore. Second Brother, you dont want to go back? Gong Cheng could tell what Qian Jiyun meant. He did not want to care about the Empress Dowagers death. Qian Jiyun nced at him and asked, Why would I go back? Do I have nothing better to do? Itd be fine if he went back alone, but An Jiuyue was pregnant. She could be schemed against. Uhm.. Fu Ming and Gong Cheng were stunned by their second brothers words. Indeed. Why would he go back? It was not like they had nothing better to do and wanted to watch a show for entertainment. Moreover, it was evident that the old Emperor was setting up a stage for their second brother. Did Eldest Brother send any message? Qian Jiyun asked again.
Eldest Brother didnt. Fu Ming nced at Gong Cheng and shook his head. If he had sent a message, they would not merely discuss this. They would definitely take action. But Gong Cheng thinks he didnt tell us about the difficult situation there because he didnt want to disturb us. Now that the Empress Dowager is gone, Im afraid hell We should consider this. Qian Jiyun stroked his chin and nodded. I have a feeling that the Empress Dowagers death isnt that simple. An Jiuyue shook her head and nced at the others before looking at Qian Jiyun. After such a big incident, even if Eldest Brother doesnt want you to interfere in Daqing Kingdoms matters, he wouldnt keep you in the dark, right? Well Gong Cheng and Fu Ming exchanged nces again. They never expected the Empress Dowager to die so mysteriously. She had always supported their eldest brother. How could he not send them a message? Unless something had happened to him too, which prevented him from sending them any message? Where is Shang Ningyi now? Qian Jiyun asked Fu Ming sharply.
Hes been at Camp Ning Se, but Shang Ningshen has returned to Shang Kingdom, Fu Ming replied immediately. However, on second thought, he sensed something amiss.. Chapter 1413: Really Going to Do This Chapter 1413: Really Going to Do This
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios No, we dont even know if Shang Ningyi is in his camp. We havent seen him for months. He only gives orders in his tent. As for Shang Ningshen, no one saw him return to Shang Kingdom. Hence, Shang Ningshen could have stayed in the camp instead of Shang Ningyi.
The actual Shang Ningyi could have returned to Shang Kingdom. Perhaps the events in Daqing Kingdom had something to do with him. An Jiuyue looked at them and asked softly, So its unclear whether Shang Ningyi is in the camp right now. This was interesting. The Empress Dowager of Daqing Kingdom was gone, and Shang Ningyi might not be at Huayan Peak. It was best if these two events were unrted. Ill investigate immediately, Rong MO said and turned to leave. Wait, Ill go with you. Gong Cheng was worried and followed him. Lately, he had matured since he was assigned more tasks. He was no longer like the young boy he used to be, prone to getting riled up at the slightest nrovocation- He hoped that Daqing Kingdoms situation had nothing to do with Shang Ningyi. Otherwise, he would definitely poke a hole in Shang Kingdoms sky. Second Brother, the messenger gave the impression that they wanted you to go back. Are you really not going back? Fu Ming asked Qian Jiyun. Not for now. Qian Jiyun shook his head. He did not want to go and see whether the Empress Dowager was dead.
However, if this matter really concerned the Eldest Brother, he had to go, even if he did not want to. He could not let him handle everything alone. If possible, he wanted to Tell your subordinates to be prepared. Huh? Fu Ming was momentarily stunned and blinked uncertainly. Second Brother, are you sure? Are you really going to do this? The so-called preparation meant overthrowing the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom and putting their Eldest Brother in power. If they did not handle this properly, it could easily backfire. They might be confident, but there were still uncertainties. What if? Get ready first, Qian Jiyun replied before ncing at An Jiuyue. He looked at An Zhiyi and reminded him, Zhiyi, take good care of your sister. I might not be able to take care of her for the next few days. Where are you going? An Zhiyi did not understand. The camp wasnt that big. Was there a need to remind him to take care of his sister? Besides, did he even need to be reminded to take care of his sister? I have something to do. Qian Jiyun did not borate as he turned to look at An Jiuyue.
Jiuyue, Im not sure how many days itll take. Stay in the camp and dont go anywhere, he reminded her. You An Jiuyue looked at him and understood. Dont worry about me and go. Ill stay in the camp. She would stay here and refine medicinal pills; she did not want to cause trouble for anyone else. Besides, given her cultivation level, she would not cause trouble anyway. But those who did not Imow that would think that she was weak. Mhm, Qian Jiyun replied softly and left. Where are you going, Second Brother? Fu Ming looked at his hurried footsteps and was puzzled. Generally speaking, Qian Jiyun would never leave his wife behind.. Yet, he left alone this time? Chapter 1414: Almost Blown Away Chapter 1414: Almost Blown Away
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Moreover, he said he was not sure how many days it would take. In other words, it would only take a few days. So where would he go?
Sister-in-Law He looked at An Jiuyue. She sounded like she knew where his second brother was going. He has something to do. We cant help him. Attend to your own tasks. An Jiuyue did not want to answer him and interrupted him. Well Alright. Seeing that she did not want to say anything, Fu Ming did not probe further. Then Ill leave Zhiyi by your side. Okay, An Jiuyue replied and brought An Zhiyi back to her tent. Just as Qian Jiyun stepped out of the camp, a powerful force drew him in. If he had not been enduring it with all his might and brought An Jiuyue back to the camp earlier, his space would have started acting up when he saw Zhan Beiye and the others. He could not hold back any longer and was sucked in. As the surroundings changed, a fierce wind began to wreak havoc. Qian Jiyun was lifted up by the strong winds, and his toes left the ground. He gathered his energy in his dantian and used his Original Soul energy to stabilize himself on the ground again.
He looked up at the mess in front of him. Dry weeds danced in the wind. Not only were there withered leaves in the air, but there were also dead tree trunks, sand, and rocks flying everyvvhere. Tsk! He clicked his tongue. He dodged and was almost blown away again when a dead tree trunk flew towards him. Space? Was this his space? Why was it like this? He frowned. It waspletely different from what he had imagined. Alright, he imagined his space to be simr to An Jiuyues. He never thought his space would be like this. How was he supposed to manage a space like this? Were everything stored within just flying in the air? If that was the case, he would really be speechless. He might even curse. But he believed that his space should not be like this. Perhaps there was a mistake, and he had time now to correct it. He took a deep breath Ahem! Choking on impurities in the air, he was truly annoyed by his own space.
However, even if he was angry, he needed to stabilize his space. Hence, he began to calm down andmunicate with his space. As expected, hes not here at all! Gong Cheng and An Jiuyue soon learned that Shang Ningyi was not at Huayan Peak and had returned to Shang Kingdom. What is that guy trying to do? He left Shang Ningshen alone in Camp Ning Se and returned to Shang Kingdom! Is Second Brother right? Does Shang Ningyi really have something to do with what happened to the Empress Dowager? Gong Cheng frowned at Fu Ming. What was Shang Ningyi trying to do? What did he want from Second Brother? Hmph! Was Shang Ningyi even worthy? He wont leave for no reason. Has Shang Ningshen done anything? Fu Mings eyes darkened as he asked. What can Shang Ningshen do? He doesnt even know what Shang Ningyi is trying to do, right? That guy is a fool! Gong Cheng pursed his lips in disdain. He did not look down on Shang Ningshen. Shang Ningshen knew everything that Shang Ningyi had done.. Chapter 1415: Indeed Very Suspicious Chapter 1415: Indeed Very Suspicious
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios But had he ever stopped him? Never. Shang Ningyi had always been allowed to do whatever he wanted. Shang Ningluo had also been crippled because of him. Somethings not right. An Jiuyue, who had been refining pills next to them, interrupted their conversation.
Gong Cheng, are you sure it was Shang Ningshen and not Shang Ningyi or Shang Ningluo at the camp? she asked. What do you mean? Gong Cheng looked at her in confusion. Weve only been paying attention to Shang Ningyi and never Shang Ningshen. An Jiuyue used the special abilities of a medicine refiner to seal the unfinished medicinal pills and the pill-refining furnace before walking past the table towards them. Compared to Shang Ningyi, Shang Ning doesnt need to attract attention. But dont you find it odd? Whats odd? Gong Cheng still did not understand. What was so strange about Shang Ningyi? Xue Fangyang tortured Shang Ningluo, but Shang Ningshen didnt do anything, Fu Ming answered on An Jiuyues behalf. Shang Ningluo and Shang Ningshen were rumored to be very close. However, Shang Ningshen did not do anything even after what happened to Shang Ningluo. Fu Ming had found it odd previously. But he finally understood things after An Jiuyue mentioned it. He looked at her seriously and asked in a deep voice, Sister-in-Law, are you saying that Shang Ningshen might be behind this? Its possible. An Jiuyue crossed her arms and rested her chin on her hand. Gong Cheng, how is Shang Ningluo now? she asked.
Shes still the same. Its impossible for her to leave. Gong Cheng replied. Since Shang Ningluo was in his hands, and they needed to use her to threaten Xue Fangyang, he would not let Shang Ningyis men find her. Otherwise, Xue Fangyang would make his presence known again. Wait, why didnt I think of this? He pped his hands suddenly, his eyes lighting up. Shang Ningshen and Shang Ningluo were supposed to have a very good rtionship, but now that Shang Ningluo was in their hands, Shang Ningshen did nothing. No wonder he always felt something was strange. It turned out to be this. It seems like Shang Ningshen is indeed very suspicious. We have to investigate further, he said. Fu Ming thought for a moment and said to Gong Cheng, Ill investigate with you. He hoped not to find anything about Shang Ning, but he also hoped they would find out something about him. He always felt that this person was hiding something. Sister, are you hungry? Ill get you something to eat, An Zhiyi said when he saw that his sister had finally stopped refining pills and that Fu Ming and Gong Cheng had left. Im a little hungry. An Jiuyue touched her stomach. She did not feel hungry before, but now that An Zhiyi mentioned it, she was really hungry.
She took out some vegetables and meat from her space and handed them to her brother. Just make whatever. Yan Nuo looked at the vegetables and meat and blinked at An Zhiyi. Was she really taking out this much food just for him to make whatever? There was enough food in this bamboo basket for many people! However, he did not say anything because he knew that she would not be the only one eating these food. Zhiyi, Ill cook for Mistress. Stay here and apany her, he said to An Zhiyi.. Chapter 1416: Determined to Climb This Mountain! Chapter 1416: Determined to Climb This Mountain!
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The situation at Huayan Peak was very tense now, and An Jiuyue was pregnant. He had to keep an eye on her. He had also told An Zhiyi that he woulde and protect her if he left. Of course, since both of them were here, it would be better if he went. An Zhiyi should stay with his sister. They could even chat with each other.
Sounds good. An Zhiyi was about to reach for the bamboo basket when he heard Yan Nuos words and retracted his hands. There was a raging sandstorm. A mountain peak, partially obscured, loomed in front of Qian Jiyun. Although his vision was notpletely obscured, it was quite fuzzy. Climb to the top of the mountain and pick the Heart of Huayan. Youll be able to activate the space. Take care of yourself, kid. A voice sounded in Qian Jiyuns ear. He was not familiar with the voice, but he knew who it belonged to and what he had to do. Once inside this space, he did not need to explore. He already had an awareness in his mind of what he needed to do to activate this space. And he needed to climb this mountain before him. He could only activate the space by reaching the summit and obtaining the Heart of Huayan. And once he did it, he would no longer just be an heir but a true inter-ne traveler. However, this mountain, though not tall in appearance, was no ordinary
mountain. The entire mountain was covered in dragon scales, and every step he had to take was a difficult challenge. Qian Jiyun gazed at the mountain in front of him. His breathing became heavy as he started to climb. He did not feel anything at first; it was as if he was walking on t ground. But after 10 steps, his steps began to feel heavy. The fierce wind cut his body like a de. Small wounds appeared on his face and hands, but he paid them no mind. One had to pay a price to obtain the reward of his mission. Besides, he was activating his space. He raised his head to look at the mountain. It was still so tall. The sun did not rise or set in the space. He was a little anxious. He did not know how long he had been walking and was afraid that An Jiuyue would worry about his safety. Kid, calm your mind. Dont be disturbed by external circumstances. You may experience trials in the space for 100 days, but only one day will pass outside. That familiar voice sounded in his ears again. Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun calmed down. It was fine as long as she was not worried about him. He could spend more time here.
He was determined to climb this mountain! He was also determined to obtain the Heart of Huayan! He had to be stronger so that he could apany An Jiuyue and protect her for the rest of her life. In fact, he believed it was the right time to activate this space. He did not know when the Evil Spirit Universe would erupt, so the higher his cultivation level, the better. After bing an inter-ne traveler, he would no longer be restricted by Huayan Peaks cultivation level and coulde and go as he pleased. Huff. He took a deep breath and exhaled heavily before walking up slowly. His cultivation level slowly increased as he advanced step by step. However, the higher he went, the more difficult it became. He stopped several times to break through his cultivation level. After an unknown period of time, he looked at the peak again. It seemed to be closer to him. Not bad, kid. The familiar voice spoke to Qian Jiyun again, this time with a teasing tone. Only this speed is worthy of the daughter I raised painstakingly..
Chapter 1417: What’s the Matter? Chapter 1417: Whats the Matter?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This voice belonged to none other than the former inter-ne traveler, An Tu. However, he no longer existed. What remained in this space was only a wisp of his remnant soul. Once Qian Jiyun gained control over this space, he would disappearpletely.
Its so-so. Qian Jiyun gritted his teeth. Ha! An Tus voice sounded again. Thats good. Ill be waiting for you toe out of the space. Qian Jiyun did not even have the energy to roll his eyes. He did not know how long it would take to climb up this mountain, let alone leave the space. However, he would do it as soon as possible and not let An Jiuyue wait too long. Taking a deep breath, he looked up at the mountain and climbed again. However, just as he raised his leg, a gust of wind as sharp as a de attacked him. He immediately pushed both hands forward and used his Original Soul energy to block the damage from the violent winds. He also set up a protective shield for himself. Under the protection of the shield, he walked forward again. The fierce wind was truly like a de; he could even hear the nging sound of the des hitting the shield, and the sparks stung his eyes. In An Jiuyues space Wei Na called her into her space after she finished refining a cauldron of medicinal pills outside. Why? Whats the matter?
Normally, Wei Na would not call her unless there was something good in the Points Mall. Besides, she could handle everything outside without needing to return to the space. Master, that little thing spoke to me, Wei Na said. Hm? An Jiuyue was puzzled. What little thing? There was no little thing in the space. There was a triceratops and that beastman. But both of those were big things; there was nothing little about them. She raised her eyebrows and blinked at Wei Na, who was still in human form. Youre saying that Jiyuns spatial soul contacted you? Yes. Wei Na nodded. Even he found it strange. That little thing had already left the space, yet he could stillmunicate with him. He could only think of one possibility: the little things level was higher than his. He would never have imagined that it wasnt because that little thing had a higher level than him. It was simply because he had spent time in An Jiuyues space and knew how to contact him. Wei Na would be able to contact it too once Qian Jiyun activated his space.
What should we do now? Did Jiyun ask him to contact you? What does he want? An Jiuyue asked immediately. Although she appeared calm, she was actually really worried about Qian Jiyun. She had spent a lot of effort activating her microcosmic space back then. It was not easy. Qian Jiyun must be having a hard time now too. She would definitely help him if she could. Food, Wei Na said. What? What did you say he wants? An Jiuyue was stunned instinctively. Did he mean it literally? It wasnt what she thought it was, right? But it made sense. Qian Jiyun did not bring anything with him when he left, and he had yet to activate his space. Even if it did, there should be nothing inside. Without some food, she was really afraid he would notst. Thats easy. Ill make some food now. But how do we send food to him once Im done? she asked Wei Na.. Chapter 1418: How Did You Get So Lucky? Chapter 1418: How Did You Get So Lucky?
Wei Na replied, I can contact that little thing now and send things through both our spaces, but I cant send too much. Master, youll have to n around this. Alright. An Jiuyue did not waste her breath and entered the courtyard in her space. There were all kinds of vegetables, meat, and fruits inside. She nced at them briefly and decided what to cook.
Activating the space was simr to training. It was impossible to sit down and eat. Hence, she had to prepare food that could be eaten on the go, such as dried meat, vegetable rice balls, water pouches containing fruit juice and drinking water, as well as medicinal pills to treat injuries. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun had already reached halfway up the mountain. Looking at the once unreachable peak, a small smile appeared on his lips. But it was just a momentary smile. Blood immediately appeared on his lips. He raised his hand and wiped it gently. Although time inside the space differed from outside, it still passed in real-time. He had not rested for countless days and had not eaten or drunk water. Cultivators could withstand that, but the violent winds were unbearable. The wind was constantly blowing across his face and body. Activating the space is really Did you think activating the space would be easy, kid? An Tus voice sounded in his ears again. If one wanted to obtain something, one had to first sacrifice something. How could Qian Jiyun obtain something good without sacrificing anything? Dream on! Qian Jiyun was not afraid of difficulties. He was just wondering how An Jiuyue survived all this alone.
Although their experiences might not be the same, they were still simr, right? Youre already having it easy, kid. Jiuyue helped you nurture the space for a while. Otherwise, you wont just starve Before An Tu could finish speaking, he saw a spiritual lighting from above. Before he could react, Qian Jiyun was already holding arge bamboo basket in his hand. What is this? He was puzzled. He had no clue an inactivated space could send something to its master. Was this another round of tests? Would it increase the difficulty? He was a little excited. He felt that this kid should be stronger to protect his precious daughter and two grandsons. The difficulty should be increased as much as possible! Haha! However, before he could celebrate, Qian Jiyun looked at the bamboo basket beside him. He was very familiar with it because An Jiuyue often used bamboo baskets like this to hold things when she brought them out of her space for others. And only she could weave bamboo baskets like this. No one else could imitate it. He muttered to himself, Did Jiuyue send this? How did An Jiuyue send the items to him?
However, these questions were not important. He lifted the square towel covering the bamboo basket and took a closer look. The basket was filled with food and a few water pouches. An Tu was speechless. Why did he not receive such good treatment when he activated the space? Kid, how did you get so lucky? he muttered, confused. Jiuyue sent it, Qian Jiyun replied and opened a water pouch to take a few sips. He was extremely thirsty. Although he did not know how An Jiuyue had sent these things here, it was timely.. Chapter 1419: To Find Shang Ningluo Chapter 1419: To Find Shang Ningluo
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Father-in-Law, do you want some? After drinking enough water, he picked up a piece of dried meat and asked the air.
An Tu was shocked. Was his son-inw angering him on purpose? Even if he was merely a wisp of his soul, he would still be angry. Did he really want to anger him to death? He reminded coldly, Kid, you should know that there are many things I still need to remind you of. If you anger me, it will be difficult for you in the future. Do you understand? Understood. Qian Jiyun nodded and took a bite of the dried meat. Im sorry, Father-in-Law. I forgot you cant eat anymore. An Tu could hear himself grinding his teeth. Why was this kid so annoying? Fortunately, he had lost it back then. Otherwise, he doubted if he could live long enough to see An Jiuyue again. He would probably be angered to death by him. Alright, youve had your fill. Its time to climb, he reminded. Im almost done. Qian Jiyun nced at the bamboo basket in front of him and covered it with the cloth again. The bamboo basket turned into a ray of light and disappeared with a whoosh. It seemed he was saved from carrying the bamboo basket.
After a few more days, the Heart of Huayan finally appeared in front of him. However, obtaining the Heart of Huayan was not easy. Original Soul energy surged around them like a meat grinder, as if anyone who approached would be grounded into meat paste. Fortunately, his Original Soul energy had increased significantly during the days he climbed. He was confident that he could enter the central point of where the Heart of Huayan was located. After resting for a while, he stood up and walked steadily towards it. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue was listening to Gong Cheng curse in Camp Zhan Yun. Sister-in-Law, youre right. Shang Ningshen is not a good person either. How can he be so devious? Do you know what he did? Tell me. An Jiuyue propped her chin with one hand and nced at him. The person in Camp Ning Se is a substitute. The real Shang Ningshen disappeared a long time ago. Also, he has allied with Xue Fangyang to find Shang Ningluo, Gong Cheng said. Ahem! An Jiuyue coughed lightly. Indeed, none of the Shang family members were good. They said they doted on Shang Ningluo but abandoned her without hesitation in critical moments. Perhaps Shang Ningshen went to ally with Xue Fangyang not to find Zhan Ning Luo but for other motives?
He might also have learned Qian Jiyuns identity and wanted to obtain his possessions so that he could move freely between all the nes. Weve dealt with Shang Ningyi, but herees Shang Ningshen. This is really Ha. However, they could not do anything to them. After all, they were descendants of the royal family from the various nes. Killing them would only cause trouble. Lets wait a little longer. We can take action when Jiyun returns, she said. Take action? Yan Nuo raised his eyebrows. Did she have the same idea in mind as he did? Mistress, do you mean to kill An Jiuyue shrugged and said, If we dont kill these troublemakers, are we keeping them for the new year? Always giving in was not a solution.. If her spection was correct, Qian Jiyun would officially be an inter-ne traveler after activating his space, right? Chapter 1420: There’s a Limit? Chapter 1420: Theres a Limit?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Inter-ne travelers could do whatever they wanted to anyone at Huayan Even if he returned to Daqing Kingdom after bing an inter-ne traveler, he would still have Original Soul energy. He would be invincible. No one would be able to do anything to him.
Since the Shang Kingdom wants to cause trouble, lets settle it in one go. The old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom also wants to stir things up. We can deal with them together. Sister-in-Law youre so domineering. Gong Cheng gave her a thumbs-up. But he also shared her thoughts. If this continued, they would be in a passive position. He preferred to take control of the situation. Yan Nuo, return to the ne and secretly investigate Daqing Kingdom. I think the old Emperor should know about Eldest Brothers rtionship with Jiyun, An Jiuyue said. Yan Nuo frowned. Gong Cheng panicked when he heard that. Nothing must happen to their Eldest brother. Sister-in-Law, Ill go with Yan Nuo. You? An Jiuyue looked at him. This brat never seemed to have his act together. If he followed him, he would probably be discovered immediately, right? Its better if you dont go. You should wait here for your Second Brother to return. What if he asks you to do something? Really? Second Brother will ask me to do something?
Gong Cheng was instantly excited. If that were the case, then he wouldnt go. Then let Yan Nuo go. There shouldnt be any major issues, he said. As Fu Ming listened to their conversation, he secretly gave An Jiuyue a thumbs-up. Would Qian Jiyun really ask Gong Cheng to do anything? She only said it because Gong Cheng would only add to the chaos if something major happened in the capital. Ill send someone with Yan Nuo, he said. Sounds good. An Jiuyue nodded. She was worried about Daqing Kingdom. There were many things to do there. Although she did not know what the old Emperor wanted to do, why couldnt he just rule peacefully? Or rather, were there people from Wulong Mountain instigating him to do dirty things? They would only know about this once they returned. On Qian Jiyuns side He already obtained the Heart of Huayan, but it was not enough. The fierce winds in the space had stopped, and everything was slowly returning to normal. Some medicinal herbs, spirit stones, and spirit crystals could be seen.
Now, youll enter the inheritance trial of the inter-ne travelers. I hope you can withstand it, kid, An Tu said. Qian Jiyun had already changed into a set of clean clothes. An Jiuyue had sent them to him. He wanted to retort when he heard An Tu call him kid. Didnt he have a name? However, he could not say anything since the other party was his father-inw. He could only endure it secretly. It was fine being called kid a few times. Thats the Trial Tower. There are a total of 20 levels in the tower. You have to pass all of them in 20 days to inherit the position of inter-ne traveler. Of course, failing once is fine. You can rest and try again. However, I hope you can pass it in one go. For inter-ne travelers, the more times you attempt the trial, the fewer times you can travel between nes. Theres a limit to the number of times I can travel between nes? Qian Jiyun was momentarily stunned.. Chapter 1421: I Hope You Succeed Chapter 1421: I Hope You Seed
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He thought inter-ne travelers could go to any ne they wanted freely, but it turned out not to be the case. Theres a limit, but no one will shuttle between the various nes and Huayan Peak every day, so its fine. But you have a wife. You can only bring Jiuyue with you to the various nes if you seed in one go. You dont want Jiuyue to stay behind while you go to other nes, right?
Upon hearing that, Qian Jiyun perked up. Are you saying that I can bring people with me if I seed in one go? he asked softly. Yes, An Tu replied calmly. There was a hint of regret in his voice. Had he taken off everything that was on him on his first attempt, he wouldnt have been sent back. Consequently, he wouldnt have vited Huayan Peaks rules and been barred from entering or prevented from cultivating. Put down all your weapons before entering the checkpoint. You cant bring anything in except your clothes. Otherwise, youll be deemed to have vited the rules and have to do it again, he reminded him. Qian Jiyun took a deep breath. An Jiuyue could go to other nes at any time, but it would cost her points. She could save a lot of points if he could bring An Jiuyue back and forth between the various nes. Besides, they would have children in the future. They could not rely on inter-ne travel vouchers forever, right? After setting down everything he was holding, he looked at the tower that rose up into the clouds and began walking towards it. This kid is really
An Tu spoke softly. He felt a little emotional as he watched Qian Jiyun disappear into the vortex. He was his sessor, after all! He hoped the boy couldplete this inheritance in one gothat would be more helpful for An Jiuyue. He also hoped he could help her in theing days. After all, the trials for inheriting the position of inter-ne traveler were quite simple. Wulong Mountain was different. He had a vivid memory of the events back then. If he did not handle it properly, Wulong Mountain and all the various major nes would be destroyed. It would also be difficult for An Jiuyue to inherit the position of High Priest Demon Heart. I hope you seed. Yan Nuo returned to their ne with hispanions. An Jiuyue asked An Zhiyi and Fu Ming to apany her and personally sent him out of the Five Elements Array Formation with many medicinal pills, including antidotes for poisons and pills that could treat injuries. She gave Yan Nuo everything she had on her. After that, An Zhiyi and Fu Ming escorted her back to Huayan Peak. She could have gone alone, but An Zhiyi and Fu Ming refused to let her. How could they feel at ease letting her travel between nes alone? They insisted on escorting her. I hope nothing goes wrong.
An Jiuyue watched Yan Nuo and the others leave and heaved a sigh of relief. She did not know if it was because Qian Jiyun had gone to activate the space, but her eyelids had been twitching non-stop these days, as if something dangerous was about to happen. Itll be fine. Eldest Brother is very capable. Although Fu Ming was also worried about Eldest Brother Yans safety, he knew what he was capable of and did not think there would be much danger. Or rather, he did not think experiencing some danger would be a big deal. He saw it as a form of growth that enabled one to go further and fly higher.. Chapter 1422: What Do You Need to Prepare? Chapter 1422: What Do You Need to Prepare?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Sister-in-Law, lets go back. Sister, thats their task, so dont worry about it. Taking care of your health is the most important thing. An Zhiyi also advised.
He felt that his sister was worrying too much. Qian Jiyun should be doing this, but he was nowhere to be found at the critical moment. In the end, his sister had to worry about everything. He was afraid that she would tire herself out. Mhm, An Jiuyue replied softly and followed them back. It would take a long time to return to Huayan Peak. By the time they returned, they saw that the sky had changed color. She looked up at the dark sky and could not help but mutter, Is it going to rain? Rain would be good. Their bodies were covered in green liquid, and a wash from the rain would be timely. What rain? Sister-in-Law, this is an omen. Something big is about to happen at Huayan Peak. We need to hurry back, Fu Ming reminded her, his expression changing. Although he had not been at Huayan Peak for long, he knew the basics. The dark clouds in the sky were not a sign of rain; they were an omen. Someone powerful must have appeared at Huayan Peak. He could not help but ask, Sister-in-Law, where did Second Brother go? Why did he feel that this omen was rted to his second brother?
Upon hearing that, An Zhiyi looked at his sister. He also felt that something had been wrong over the past few days. His sister had been a little distracted even when refining medicinal pills. Moreover, the Empress Dowager of Daqing Kingdom had passed, but his brother-inw had left. Sister, this has something to do with Brother-in-Law, right? he asked. I think so. An Jiuyue did not deny it. She did not think it had anything to do with Qian Jiyun at first, but after hearing Fu Mings words, she felt that it was possible. Jiyun would return as an official inter-ne traveler this time. What? What?! Both of them were shocked. What did she mean by returning as an official inter-ne traveler? She sounded like she was casually inviting them to dinner! Was she trying to drive them crazy? No Sister-in -Law, you and Second Brother are really There was no one else like them, right?
If not for the strange phenomenon of dark clouds with an odd colorful light in the sky, none of them would have suspected that it was caused by the appearance of an inter-ne traveler. Hes really good at doing big things with a low profile! Why didnt you mention something so significant? We dont know anything. Were not even prepared! An Jiuyue nced at Fu Ming calmly and said, What do you need to prepare? You cant help anyway. Fu Ming was speechless. Although what she said was true, he could not help feeling useless. Although we cant help, but How should I put it? Hes our Second Brother. We should do something, right? he muttered. Will the lords of the various camps do anything after the inter-ne travelers appearance? An Zhiyi asked worriedly. He did not think he could help Qian Jiyun, but he wondered if the lords would cause trouble after the inter-ne travelers appearance. For instance, those There are always restless people..
Chapter 1423: Not Bad, Kid Chapter 1423: Not Bad, Kid
Will they? Although An Zhiyi did not think so, he was still a little worried. Some people would always want to destroy things they could not obtain. If his brother-inw was not capable enough, he might attract unnecessary trouble.
Inter-ne travelers are not omnipotent. Some despicable people might plot against us. Not exactly. An Jiuyue shook her head. She felt that no one would be stupid enough to go against an inter-ne traveler. After all, an inter-ne traveler could bring them obvious benefits. It would be difficult for them to obtain anything if they offended them. However, you have to cultivate hard. Why? Fu Ming asked instinctively, but he understood what An Jiuyue meant. With their current cultivation levels, they would be a burden to Qian Jiyun at Huayan Peak. If outsiders could not benefit from Qian Jiyun, they might target them. To put it bluntly, people could use them to threaten Qian Jiyun. Therefore, it would be best for an inter-ne traveler to have no friends at Huayan Peak. Otherwise, some crazy people would really do anything. We should cultivate seriously. He nodded vigorously in agreement with An Jiuyue.
Sister-inw, lets go back first. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded, and the three of them returned. In the endless space, Qian Jiyunnded on the ground as the tall tower disappeared. His clothes, which should have been stained with blood, had also be very clean. They looked just like when he first entered the tower. However, his aura had changed drastically. Although the trial was said to be for inheriting the position of inter-ne traveler, it was essentially meant to elevate the inter-ne travelers cultivation. This would ensure they would not be threatened, whether at Huayan Peak or in other nes. Hence, Qian Jiyuns cultivation level increased significantly after he emerged. Consequently, the aura surrounding him changed. Not bad, kid. An Tus voice sounded as soon as hended on the ground. Father-in-Law, is there anything you want me to say to Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun knew that An Tus spiritual consciousness was about to disappear, so he asked.
He knew An Tu was most worried about his daughter, An Jiuyue. Ever since they met in the space, An Tu had been thinking about her, often mentioning her in one way or another. I dont have much to say. But if youd ry a message for me, tell Jiuyue that I hope she can live freely without being restrained by the rules of Wulong Mountain. Also, I left her a lot of things. There is more than what outsiders know These are things she should discover on her own. But now that youre here, you can tell her. An Tu began slowly revealing to Qian Jiyun everything he had hidden and asked him to convey it to An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyuns mind was in a whirl as he listened to An Tus instructions. Did An Tu truly have nothing much to say? If his memory was not exceptional, he might have to consider finding a small notebook to take notes on to remember everything. Chapter 1424: His Brain Capacity Chapter 1424: His Brain Capacity
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios After about an incense sticks worth of time, An Tu stopped speaking.
Qian Jiyun kindly asked, Um Is there anything else? His brain capacity could not handle this. However, he did not hear An Tus voice again after waiting for a long time. He did not even sense any fluctuations in his spiritual consciousness. His eyes darkened. He understood. An Tu had leftpletely after rying all his instructions. He looked at the sky in the space and muttered, Have a safe journey, Father-in-Law. After truly bing an inter-ne traveler, Qian Jiyun did not explore his space immediately. He left the space and returned to Camp Zhan Yun to look for An Jiuyue. As soon as he left the space, he saw three people walking towards him. Jiuyue. He recognized one of them as his wife and immediately went up to her. Youre out? An Jiuyue looked up at the colorful sky and then at Qian Jiyun, who was clean.
Although he still looked clean, there was a hint of exhaustion between his eyebrows. It was the only evidence of his difficult days. Second Brother, have you really be an inter-ne traveler? Fu Ming looked at Qian Jiyun with sparkling eyes, his intensity strong enough to burn a hole in his second brother. The inter-ne traveler held a distinguished status at Huayan Peak. There was only one of them! And it was his brother! His second brother! Why are you asking this? An Jiuyue did not give Qian Jiyun a chance to reply. She frowned and red at Fu Ming before looking at him. Are you tired? What do you want to eat? Ill make it for you. Take a bath first and then rest after eating. Qian Jiyun must be very tired. He should be resting well now. Why ask him all these questions? Ha! Qian Jiyun chuckled. Only his wife did not care whether he had be an inter-ne traveler; she only cared about his well-being. Fortunately, I was able to survive with the food you sent me.
He said softly and wrapped an arm around An Jiuyue as they walked towards the camp. Behind them, Fu Ming touched the tip of his nose and nced at An Zhiyi silently. Was he the only one curious about whether his second brother had be an inter-ne traveler? What are you looking at? Hurry up and go in. Are you really waiting for my sister to cook? An Zhiyi nced at him and left. Why was he asking? Would this phenomenon appear in the sky if he hadnt be an inter-ne traveler? Hence, some questions did not need to be asked. Asking them would only make people find him ignorant. It was better to be calm like him. Even if he wanted to ask, he would wait for someone else to ask first and then listen silently. Right. Ill go to the kitchen and cook something for Second Brother. He could not cook because the food he made was too disgusting, but there were chefs in the kitchen! He could ask them to cook. An Jiuyue was pregnant and should not do these things anymore. Come with me. We can send the Three-Poria Grass to Second Brother. No wonder An Jiuyue suddenly sent him to find the Three-Poria Grass all over the mountains. It turned out it was for his second brother to consume. It was time to use it now. Go and ask Sister-in-Law how to use the Three-Poria Grass.
Chapter 1425: Letting Her Off Too Easily Chapter 1425: Letting Her Off Too Easily
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Alright. An Zhiyi thought for a moment, nodded, and followed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue.
Sister, what should we do with the Three-Poria Grass? Make soup? Ahem! An Jiuyue almost fell forward. Make soup with the Three-Poria Grass? Did they know how difficult it was to find the Three-Poria Grass at Huayan Peak? No. Ask Fu Ming to bring me that herb. I want to use it to refine medicinal pills. Okay, Ill tell him now. An Zhiyi left. He has suffered for so many years. Hes finally free today. Qian Jiyun told An Jiuyue he had heard her fathers voice in his space. An Jiuyue seemed to have expected this, and there was no big change in her mood. In her heart, An Tu had always been around and had never left. Did he mention your origins? And how are we going to find the sessor of Huayan Peak in the future? She did not pay much attention to anything else and was only thinking about one thing. Yes. Qian Jiyun sat on a chair, embracing her in his arms, and nodded.
His father-inw did not need to say anything about Huayan Peaks sessor; he understood how it worked after bing an inter-ne traveler. As for his origin, although he knew which ne he was from, the details Father-in-Law said he brought me back from Pei Domain. That nes cultivation level is much higher than that of other nes. He reminded me that I have to improve my cultivation level if I want to find my rtives. Mhm. An Jiuyue did not say much, simply acknowledging his words. Ive always found it strange. Since youre from another ne, how were you taken away? She still did not understand this. The rules of Huayan Peak were clear. Even her father was punished for bringing people to other nes and could not return to Huayan Peak. Qian Jiyun should not have been brought to her ne back then, right? So how did he get there? The High Priest Demon Heart must have used some forbidden technique to altar the ne aura on me, Qian Jiyun said. An Tu had mentioned this before, but he did not know what technique the High Priest Demon Heart had used. He only said that this matter was closely rted to her back then.
Ha! An Jiuyueughed. The former High Priest Demon Heart was really capable. She could do anything they couldnt. However, it wasnt that they couldnt do it, but rather that they didnt want to. Only those driven by selfish interests would do such things, right? I realize letting her die is letting her off too easily, An Jiuyuemented. If she didnt die, we wouldnt be able to sleep peacefully, Qian Jiyun added. An Jiuyue was surprised. He was right. If the former High Priest Demon Heart did not die, she might do something crazy again. They would really not be able to sleep peacefully. Thats true. She chuckled and agreed with him. Not wanting to dwell on this topic, she changed the subject and asked, When are you returning to Daqing Kingdom? Qian Jiyun was momentarily stunned. He did not want to return to Daqing Kingdom now. There were too many troublesome matters there. But he had no choice but to go back. Eldest Brother was still there.
Chapter 1426: Nothing Happened to the Xia Family Chapter 1426: Nothing Happened to the Xia Family
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They also had to make arrangements for the 18 Stockaded Viges left behind by An Tu so that they could settle their matters in peace. Ill rest for two days before returning, he said.
He knew that, although An Jiuyue listened to him, she still wanted to go back. An Jiuyue nodded and said nothing else. She had to return eventually. She was worried about many people, including Zhenger, Ronger, and the others. The old Emperor was so despicable. Who knew if he would go after them? Although he was unlikely to seed, there was always a chance. Alright then. An Jiuyue nodded. They would wait for two days. Zhenger and the others were protected by the warrior-servants, so she was not too worried. Moreover, Yan Nuo had already rushed back with his men. The situation in the capital of Daqing Kingdom was very tense. The old Emperor used the Third Prince of killing his brother and fathernot only did he kill the Eldest Prince, but he also wanted to kill the Emperor. The people sitting in the room chuckled at the thought.
He really says anything! Xia Junfeng mmed the table with one hand and said coldly. They were no longer in the capital but hiding in Shanger Hall in Ding Nuo Academy on the outskirts of the city. Fortunately, they had such a ce to hide. Otherwise, the old Emperor might have killed them. Is there anything hes not capable of doing? Eldest Brother Yan chuckled and looked at his subordinate, who was standing with his back to the light and reporting on the situation to them. Continue. Hows the situation in the capital? Hows my residence? And hows the Xia family? The residence has been raided, but everyone has evacuated through the secret passage. As for the Xia family The subordinate looked up at Xia Junfeng. He did not hesitate much. Nothing happened to the Xia family. Xia Junfeng pursed his lips. He knew his father very well. He was an old man who knew how to handle trouble. When faced with danger, he was like a weather vane, able to cate even the old Emperor. He was probably singing the same tune as the old Emperor in the throne room right now. Eldest Brother, you dont have to worry about my father. Youve seen how he appeases people.
Even when the Empress Dowager disliked Eldest Brother Yans mother back then, Xia Junfengs father was able to persuade her to support Eldest Brother Yans session. Was there any doubt he could handle the old emperor? Eldest Brother Yan only nced at Xia Junfeng with a dark expression. Im not afraid that the Emperor will attack Lord Xia. Its just that your mother He did not finish his sentence. Xia Junfeng had broken into the prison like a lunatic to rescue him. The Xia family was instantly thrust into the limelight. How could he not be worried? Who could withstand the old Emperors wrath? He even dared to kill my grandmother! he said. Xia Junfeng exhaled heavily. They did not expect the old Emperor to suddenly turn on them. Eldest Brother, Ive always found it strange. How did the Emperor know that were on good terms with Second Brother? Could it be news from Huayan Peak? He still could not understand why the old Emperor suddenly attacked Eldest Brother Yan. Outsiders have always perceived the brothers rtionship as extremely distant. They rarely interacted with each other except in the royal court.
Chapter 1427: Pay Close Attention to Shang Kingdom Chapter 1427: Pay Close Attention to Shang Kingdom Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Nothing had been discovered about them, so how did the old Emperor find out all of a sudden? In the old Emperors eyes, Eldest Brother Yans Shu Bei Army was the main force that could oppose Second Brothers Zhan Yun Army. Wasnt this discovery too sudden? They were caught off guard. Huayan Peak Eldest Brother Yan narrowed his silver eyes dangerously. He did not suspect that Qian Jiyun and Fu Ming would expose their rtionship. The only possibility was that they were having a hard time at Huayan Peak too. And at Huayan Peak, there was only one person who would oppose Qian Jiyun. Have you checked where Shang Kingdoms Shang Ningyi is? he asked Xia Junfeng, who had always been the one collecting information for him. Shang Ningyi has returned to Shang Kingdom, Xia Junfeng replied. Due to Shang Ningyis special status and his constant opposition to Second Brother, he had ordered people to keep an eye on him. He had received news that Shang Ningyi had returned home and had not gone to Huayan Peak for a long time. He assumed Second Brother had suppressed Shang Ningyi at Huayan Peak, making him afraid to stay there any longer, so he ran home for a breather. Are you saying that Shang Ningyi, that b*stard, exposed our rtionship to the Emperor? He could not help but curse silently, F*ck! Did Shang Ningyi have nothing better to do? Why did hee to Daqing Kingdom for attention? That damned thing! If its really him, we cant let him off easily, Eldest Brother! Mhm. Eldest Brother Yan nodded seriously. Shang Ningyi had to be dealt with sooner orter. Once he settled the domestic situation, he would deal with the Shang Kingdom! Get someone to pay close attention to Shang Kingdom. Alright. Xia Junfeng shared the same thought. Who did the Shang Kingdom think they were? Second Brother had always beaten them! How could they dare look for attention here? If Shang Ningyi dared to expose their rtionship, he had to be prepared to pay the price. Were going out tonight. My father will send someone to send me a message. Be careful, Eldest Brother Yan reminded. The old Emperor did not trust anyone. I know. Xia Junfeng nodded. In arge residence in the capital My lord, are you going to see Shut up! The middle-aged man stopped her before she could finish speaking. He stared at her with a sharp gaze, sending shivers down her spine. Even her lips began to tremble. My lord The womans face turned pale, and she did not dare to look into the mans eyes. Keep talking if you want to kill Fenger! the man warned the woman in a low voice. Did she have no idea of the tense situation outside and how there were many shadow guards watching the Xia family? How could she dare spout nonsense in front of him? Was she tired of living? I The man was Xia Junfengs father, and the woman was Madam Xia, Xia Junfengs mother. Madam Xia was not very smart. Even at such a tense time, she still came to Lord Xia to inquire about her sons whereabouts after being fooled by the servants. Did she not know what her son had done? Did she not know what the consequences would be for the Xia family? Chapter 1428: Could Not Hate Her Chapter 1428: Could Not Hate Her Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Hou Dieyi, Im not counting on you to provide much help to Fenger, but I hope you wont drag him down anymore in this critical moment. You should have a sense of whose words to believe and whose not to. Dont be deceived by others to the point where you dont even know who you are. If the Xia family is destroyed by you, I wont let you off! My lord, I didnt. Madam Xia wanted to argue back and exin that she did not listen to anyone. She was simply too worried about her son. Moreover, what did her son do? He broke into the prison and rescued the Third Princethe man who had killed the Eldest Prince and the Empress Dowager! How could he save him? She was afraid that the Xia family and her family would be implicated. What should she do? Good! Lord Xia would not argue with a woman. Arguing with a clueless woman would not only be ineffective, but it might also backfire. Remember this. Xia Junfeng caused this trouble. Dont expect me to bear the consequences for him. He can die wherever he wants. And its not because hes the son of the second wife; even if he were the eldest son of the first wife, he wouldnt be weed back into my household aftermitting such a heinous crime! The Xia family will belong to Huafeng in the future! Xia Junfeng, that unfilial son, will have nothing to do with it! Yes, indeed. He would let Xia Junfeng establish his family and career on his own without relying on the Xia family for anything. My lord Madam Xias face turned pale. She knew what her husband meant, but she could not ept it. Was the son of the second wife not a legitimate son? Her son was many times more capable than Xia Huafeng. Why should her husband give the family inheritance to Xia Huafeng and not leave any for Xia Junfeng? They were both his sons! Junfeng is still young and insensible. When he grows up, hell know Shut up! Lord Xia really did not want to talk to this woman anymore. Veins pulsed on his forehead. He had had enough of this woman all these years. The Hou family was also a prominent, wealthy family. How could they have raised such a naive daughter? Even if she was naive, her son was already a grown-up who would go through adversity for a friend. Why didnt she learn a little? He would not have such a headache if she were a little more sensible. Did she really not know that the Xia family would suffer if they did not draw a line with Xia Junfeng now? Guards, send Madam back to the Butterfly Courtyard. Shes not allowed toe out without my orders! he instructed the servant outside. My lord! Tears streamed down Madam Xias face. However, she had no choice. The servants outside the door had already entered. She could only leave. Father, dont be angry with Mother. Shes just too worried about Second Brother. Xia Huafeng walked out from behind a folding screen. He tried to appease his father, feeling helpless. With his status, he should have hated Madam Xia. After all, he was the eldest son of the first wife, and Madam Xia was his fathers second wife. However, he could not hate Hou Dieyi, who was as naive as a fool. Chapter 1429: Noticed the Face Illuminated by Green Light Chapter 1429: Noticed the Face Illuminated by Green Light
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Is she worried about Junfeng? Lord Xia flicked his sleeve, furious.
The father and son were well aware that Hou Dieyi was not worried about her son. She was worried about her own interests and whether the Hou family could still gain a foothold in the royal court in the future. Hou Dieyis concern for Xia Junfeng was barely noticeable. If she was really worried, she would not have followed the servants advice toe and assess Lord Xias attitude towards Xia Junfeng. Her attitude only makes it more convincing, doesnt it? Xia Huafeng reminded with a smile. Lord Xia sighed heavily. No matter how much of a headache his wife was, he had to continue doting on her. After all, she had birthed Xia Junfeng. I cant leave under these circumstances. You send word to Junfeng. I understand. Xia Huafeng nodded and left the study, already changed into servants clothes. It was nighttime. In a dpidated courtyard residence in the western city, a person sat under the pitch-ck night sky with a greenntern in his hand.
Huh?! Xia Huafeng flew into the courtyard and immediately noticed the face illuminated by green light. He was so startled that he almost lost his breath and fell. Fortunately, his lightness skills were good enough, and he managed to steady himself uponnding to prevent an embarrassing fall. Xia Junfeng, are you trying to scare someone to death? He took a deep breath, clutching his thumping chest as he approached the green shadow. Thankfully, he was the one who came. He wondered if their father would have died from fright if he hade. The ghostly appearance was too much! Isnt it the Lantern Festival today? I happened to seenterns being sold outside, so I bought one. Xia Junfeng said calmly. Xia Huafeng was speechless. So he f*cking knew that it was the Lantern Festival? Then how could he have the cheek to buy antern typically bought during the Ghost Festival? He did not say that aloud. He could not be bothered to argue with his younger brother. Big Brother, hows your investigation going? Xia Junfeng blew out thentern and asked softly.
Xia Huafeng shook his head. I didnt dare investigate too deeply, but theres more to the Empress Dowagers death. Id say that the Empress Dowagers death remains uncertain. No one has seen her corpse except the Emperor and the servants in the Empress Dowagers pce. And the Emperor ordered all of her servants to follow her because they failed to take good care of her. He killed them all? Not a single one was spared? Even though Xia Junfeng knew how ruthless the old Emperor was, he did not expect him to kill everyone in the Empress Dowagers pce. Apart from the Emperor, the Empress Dowager had the most servants in the pce. Even the Empresss pce did not have that many servants. So many servants were killed simply because of the Emperors words? Itd be odd if one of them was spared. Xia Huafeng sneered. Who didnt know about their Emperors character? Although I couldnt find out anything regarding the Empress Dowager, I did find some clues about the Eldest Prince. Hes in charge of the Suxi Army, right? I heard he lost the Tiger Talisman of the Suxi Army. Lost it?! Xia Junfeng almost shouted. Fortunately, he remembered that he was wanted and lowered his voice.
Chapter 1430: To Avoid Falling into a Trap Chapter 1430: To Avoid Falling into a Trap
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios How can you lose something as important as the Tiger Talisman? Was this a joke? The Tiger Talisman was an important item. It could control the entire Suxi Army.
Yes, its lost. Xia Huafeng nodded, but he was not surprised. Even when he first heard the news, he was not surprised. It appears to be lost. Thats why he has to die. Xia Junfeng was momentarily stunned by his brothers words but immediately understood. How could this be considered lost? The old Emperor definitely sent someone to take it! Perhaps he had them kill the Eldest Prince and then take the Tiger Talisman as well. Thats quite a clever move to kill two birds with one stone, He gritted his teeth and red at thentern in his hand. The Eldest Prince had managed the Suxi Army very well. They rarely requested military funds from the imperial court and relied on his mothers family. The Suxi Army went from a defeated army to one that was feared by all the neighboring countries in the western region. The Eldest Prince had exhausted all his blood, sweat, and tears. The old Emperor had some clever ideas! He let his sons maternal family help him raise an army, and he came to reap the benefits once it became strong. He even killed people he could no longer control. And in the end, he med Eldest Brother Yan for the death of the Eldest Prince. The Eldest Princes death is understandable; he wants to frame Eldest Brother. But what about the Empress Dowagers death? Does he also want to frame Eldest Brother for her death? Like a two-pronged approach?
Because the Eldest Prince didnt have enough power. Xia Huafeng chuckled. What do you mean? Xia Junfeng asked, but he quickly understood without any need for exnation. His eyes darkened. Was this to lure Qian Jiyun back? The old Emperor really used every conceivable means! He was even willing to kill his mother, who gave birth to him and raised him, to achieve his goal! How can such a person be worthy of bing an emperor?! Whether hes worthy of it or not, hes already in that position. Xia Huafeng did not have any special feelings. What was it like to be superior? He genuinely was not verypetent and did not wish to care about even things within his reach. Dont tell anyone your location. Also, where are the two children from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? What for? At the mention of this, Xia Junfeng became vignt, even though the person opposite him was his brother. What can I do? Xia Huafeng nearly pped his brother.
What else could he do? He was just reminding him that the old Emperor was worried about not being able to find anything to use against Qian Jiyun. Father told me to tell you that the old Emperor is looking for the two little ones. Not only them, but the other three little ones are also being watched. That old hag from Prince Zhan Yun Residence is also thinking of a way to find them. Ha! Xia Junfengughed. Birds of a feather flocked together! Was this how they were nning to threaten Qian Jiyun? We really cant keep that old hag alive. They had to kill that old hag as soon as Qian Jiyun returned. He really did not understand why Qian Jiyun kept that old thing around. Prince Zhan Yun will deal with this matter once he returns. You, on the other hand, stay hidden. Dont enter the city again, and dont look for anyone in our residence to avoid falling into a trap, Xia Huafeng said. Is Mother up to no good again? Upon hearing that, Xia Junfeng knew what was going on. Chapter 1431: Would Not Let Him Leave Daqing Kingdom! Chapter 1431: Would Not Let Him Leave Daqing Kingdom!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios To put it nicely, his mother was naive. To put it bluntly, she was really stupid. She was the daughter of a wealthy family, but she always made herself look so pitiful and insecure. He could not understand it. Even if she was the second wife, she was still a legal wife. Why did she feel inferior andpete with his eldest brothers mother?
He could not say anything in front of Xia Huafeng, but he was rendered speechless by the fact that his mother waspeting with a dead person. If she makes things difficult for you, you can argue with her a few times to vent. Itll stop her for a few days. Xia Huafeng was speechless. What a filial son! However, the problem now was not about him being troubled anymore. People from the pce have contacted Mothers servants. Your people must not show their faces in front of her, he said. Xia Junfeng was speechless. He knew his mother was the biggest problem. He had been worried something would happen to her. I have a headache, he said as he raised his hand to touch his forehead. Endure it for a while longer, and itll be fine, Xia Huafeng advised him. Very few people had been living well in the capital. Soldiers patrolled themoners houses from time to time to check if the Third Prince and his group were hiding in one of them. This had already caused panic. Yes, I know. Xia Junfeng nodded. Is there any other news?
He looked at Xia Huafeng, his meaning clear. if there was nothing else, he would leave. He could not stay here for long. One more thing. Xia Huafeng had something else to say. This was also the real reason his father had sent him to find Xia Junfeng. Father discovered that Qi Feng Hall is heavily guarded outside, and there seems to be someone inside. He suspects it might be the Empress Dowager. This was why he had told Xia Junfeng that it was uncertain if the Empress Dowager was dead. However, Xia Junfeng did not think so. Even if the Empress Dowager was not dead, she would not be hidden in the pce. After all, the Empress Dowager supported Eldest Brother Yan. If she were found in the pce, it would cause a lot of trouble for the old Emperor. Big Brother, Ill have to trouble you to investigate this. Please focus on the people from Shang Kingdom, he said. Shang Kingdom? Xia Huafeng raised his eyebrows, not expecting him to say that. Did people from Shang Kingdome to Daqing Kingdom? Would the old Emperor protect an envoy from Shang Kingdom who had always harbored ill intentions towards Daqing Kingdom? Prince Yi, Shang Ningyi? He immediately thought of this person. He had also heard that this prince of Shang Kingdom had been causing trouble for Prince Zhan Yun at Huayan Peak.
Did he reallye to Daqing Kingdom and stay in the pce? In other words, the Third Princes rtionship with Prince Zhan Yun might have been leaked from his mouth? He had been wondering what had gone wrong. His father had thought it was Fu Mings fault, but the real culprit might be Shang Ningyi, Prince Yi of Shang Kingdom? His eyes darkened. If Shang Ningyi was behind this, he would make sure he would not let him leave Daqing Kingdom! He hated people who would do disgusting things for their own personal gain, and Shang Ningyi was the most detestable! Chapter 1432: Prince De, Bound From Head to Toe Chapter 1432: Prince De, Bound From Head to Toe
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Dont worry, Ill handle this. You just have to protect the Third Prince. Also, Ive already contacted everyone necessary. Theyre willing to entrust their lives to the Third Prince. Thats good. Xia Junfeng finally heaved a sigh of relief.
Our sess depends on this. Big Brother, keep an eye on my mother too. Problems arising from inconspicuous ces are the worst. I know. How could Xia Huafeng not know this? He nodded. Be careful and make sure His Highness doesnt show his face for the next few days. Mhm. Xia Junfeng nodded. At the second stockaded vige in the 18 Stockaded Viges at the southern border Two men were tied up in a firewood shed. They could not move anything except their mouths. These two people were Prince De and Prince Jian Xun, who had been sent here. They had indeed acted arrogantly in the 18 Stockaded Viges for a while and only for a while. Before long, they were bound and sent to the firewood shed. They had been in the shed ever since. They were in a sorry state. Their hair was matted, and they had been locked up in the shed for countless days. Fortunately, someone woulde to let them get some fresh air every day. Otherwise, they might have gone insane.
Prince De, favored by the old Emperor, was not a fool. However, he still could not understand why the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges would do this. They had weed him sincerely but eventually left him here. He had been wondering if Qian Jiyun had taken over the 18 Stockaded Viges, and this was just a show to lure him in to capture him. He did not know anything happening in the outside world. The only thing he knew was the weather outside. He looked at Jian Xun, who was also tied up. His eyes were beginning to ze over. Jian Xun, Jian Xun, wake up! He tried to bring Jian Xun back to his senses every day, but it was in vain. And Jian Xun was not being deliberately unresponsive. He was really terrified. He had heard from the vigers that they only needed to keep Prince De alive and the rest could be killed. He was one of the rest. The guards and servants could be killed off; they were expendable, but he was different. He was the heir apparent of the Princess Imperial Residence. Although the Princess Imperial had many sons, he was still a person of status! How could he die here? He couldnt ept this!
He was so terrified that he could not think of a n to escape. He sat in a motionless daze all day. Jian Xun, Im talking to you. Do you hear me? Dont you want to get out? You idiot! Prince De was so angry with him that he did not know what to do. If they racked their brains together, they might be able to escape. But what could he do alone? He could not even untie the rope around him! Since Jian Xun did not respond, he stopped calling out to him and leaned against the pir, shutting his eyes to rest. He did not believe that his father would not send people to look for him if he did not receive any news about him. Everyone in the 18 Stockaded Viges would not be able to escape! Little did he know, someone was imitating his handwriting andmunicating with people in the capital all this time! Chapter 1433: Finally Heaved a Sigh of Relief Chapter 1433: Finally Heaved a Sigh of Relief
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Jian Xun, do you really want to die here? He wanted to ignore Jian Xun, but he knew he could not escape alone. He had to rely on Jian Xun. They had to work together to escape.
You need to wake up! Even if you die, you cant die here! He lowered his voice and shouted at Jian Xun. He knew why Jian Xun was so frightened. Wasnt it because he heard what the vigers said and felt that his life was in danger? But so what? He could not understand. If Jian Xun knew he was about to die, shouldnt he resist? How could he believe he would certainly die, refuse to put up a fight, and knock himself out? What hope could there be? Jian Xun could hear Prince Des voice but ignored him. He was filled with regret. He regretteding to the southern border with Prince De. Even if he thought he could make a contribution, this was the southern border! It was where Prince Zhan Yun belonged! Even if he relinquished his control over the 18 Stockaded Viges at the southern border, wasnt there a proverb that said, a centipede may die but never fall? Do you want to escape, Prince De? Finally, he replied to Prince De. His voice was lifeless. But Prince De finally heaved a sigh of relief when he heard his voice.
As long as he could respond to him, they would still have a chance to escape. After all, humans were the ones who came up with solutions. Well think of a way to escape, he said. Pft. Jian Xun sneered. Prince De, you should save your breath. Have you forgotten where we are? You Prince De was furious. What was wrong with this person? He had not spoken for many days, and the silence was suffocating. But why was he so aggressive now that he had finally spoken? Did he offend him? Why was he speaking to him like that? Why was he being so sarcastic? So what if they were in the 18 Stockaded Viges? Couldnt they still try to escape? The defense of the 18 Stockaded Viges is strict, but no matter how strict it is, there will always be loopholes. I believe we can definitely escape, he said through gritted teeth. He knew that escaping from this ce was harder than ascending to the heavens, but was he not allowed to have hope? Loopholes? Jian Xun continued to sneer and did not even look at Prince De. Prince De, when have you seen a loophole with Prince Zhan Yun? Prince Zhan Yun? What does this have to do with Qian Jiyun? Prince De was stunned for a moment before asking.
However, he quickly understood. Could it be that Qian Jiyun had already taken over the 18 Stockaded Viges as he had expected? It was just that, in the eyes of outsiders, Qian Jiyun had not leaked any information? Youre saying that Qian Jiyun owns this ce? He almost shouted. Jian Xun pursed his lips and did not reply. He did not know if it was Qian Jiyun. He only knew that he had secretly overheard Chief Shen mention Prince Zhan Yun. Even if Qian Jiyun did not have the ability to take over the 18 Stockaded Viges, there still had to be some rtionship between the two. We were all fooled by that Qian Jiyun b*stard. Is he toying with us? Chapter 1434: Maybe They Would Succeed? Chapter 1434: Maybe They Would Seed?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Prince Des face turned green when he thought about how the 18 Stockaded Viges were rted to Qian Jiyun. He felt he had been a big joke! He thought that even if he could not take control of the 18 Stockaded Viges, he could build a good rtionship with the 18 heads of the 18 Stockaded Viges before Qian Jiyun.
However, that did not seem to be the case. So these people lured him here deliberately? Was this a y orchestrated by Qian Jiyun? Yes! Jian Xun sighed softly and looked at Prince De, his gaze somewhat scattered. So, Your Highness, do you still think you can escape from this ce? Prince Des expression turned ugly. He had cursed Qian Jiyun countless times in his heart. Why was this person so disgusting? Why did he insist on pestering him? However, he recalled that it was not Qian Jiyun who pestered and schemed against him. It was his good father who had forced Qian Jiyun into a corner, leaving him feeling powerless. Damn Qian Jiyun! He cursed. His father only became so wary of Qian Jiyun because he had amassed military power. If Qian Jiyun did not have ill intentions, his father would not be so afraid and eager to get rid of him. There was a reason for all this. However, he was unlucky to be caught between Qian Jiyun and his father. He was destined to meet a bad end. No, I have to leave this godforsaken ce.
He had initially thought that the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges would never kill him. However, he changed his mind when he learned that the 18 Stockaded Viges were rted to Qian Jiyun. There was nothing Qian Jiyun could not do. Even if he did ask the 18 Stockaded Viges to kill him, he would have 1,000 excuses to say that he had died at the hands of others. If he died, even his coffin wouldnt be able to hold him down! Jian Xun, we cant sit around and wait for death anymore. We have to think of a way to leave! Jian Xun looked at him and asked, Leave? How do you want to leave, Your Highness? He might be a bit foolish, but he was not stupid. Although the guards of the 18 Stockaded Viges seemedx in their duties, they watched them closely during the meal deliveries three times a day and the brief outdoor time. Even at night, no one would leave the door. Prince De closed his eyes and exhaled heavily. There will be a way. Were both alive and kicking. Would we be suffocated to our deaths here? One of them was Prince De, and the other was an heir apparent. They were not stupid, right? Were they so stupid that they could not even leave this ce? How about this? Lets untie each other first, he said.
Okay. Although Jian Xun did not have much hope of escaping, he wanted to give it a try when he heard Prince Des words. Maybe they would seed? However, before he could do anything, he heard Prince De stop him. Wait! Is there anything else you want to say? Jian Xun paused and asked. Should theye up with a n first? That was impossible. Although they had been here for a long time, they did not know anything about the viges. Once they escaped, they would have to adapt to the situation as it unfolded. Lets wait a little longer. Someone will deliver dinner soon. Well take action after the person leaves, Prince De said. No one would pay attention to them for a long time after dinner was delivered. It would be more advantageous to escape then.
Chapter 1435: Calling Him a “Rotten Apple” Chapter 1435: Calling Him a Rotten Apple
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Why dont we knock out the people bringing dinner when theye in, swap identities, and escape? Jian Xun asked. He felt that this was a good idea. It would be easier to escape if they disguised themselves as people from the 18 Stockaded Viges, right?
Although he agreed with Prince De, he had more faith in his own ideas. However, he did not expect Prince De to roll his eyes speechlessly after hearing his suggestion. It was obvious from his expression that he thought he was stupid. Is this method not feasible? he asked. Do you think its feasible? Prince De asked. Forget about whether they could overpower the people bringing them food; even if they knocked them out and disguised themselves, could they really escape? Were the guards outside mere decorations? Jian Xun, do you think the people from the 18 Stockaded Viges are fools? Do you think you can fool them however you want? Then what should we do? Jian Xun asked. He was not confident in escaping now. I think In the woodshed, the two of them began discussing how to escape secretly. However, they were unaware that the guards outside could hear their conversation loud and clear. They mourned for the two people in the woodshed because they had never seen someone so stupid.
Did they really think that no one would watch them if they were tied up? Prince De was the most crucial person to keep an eye on. The Chief had given them orders to watch these two people with their full manpower. Would they ignore them? Theyve got lots of cheap tricks. I was almost fooled by that guy, a guard muttered. Of course, he was referring to Jian Xun. Everyone assumed he was stupid because of his silly behavior. But given the current situation, it seemed that guy was definitely pretending to make them lower their guard. Sure enough, they were right not to let their guard down. Otherwise, those two might have actually escaped. They looked silly, but they were actually very shrewd. They were capable of catching them off guard. Big Brother, Second Brother, theres news from the capital. Ai Qi rushed into the meeting hall with a note in his hand. Shen Yan and Er Ning were discussing how to help Prince Zhan Yun at critical moments. Upon Ai Qis arrival, they paused and looked at him. What did Elder Ding say? Shen Yan asked.
Ai Qi handed the note to Shen Yan and said, The situation in the capital is very tense. The Empress Dowager and the Eldest Prince are dead, so that dog of an Emperor has pinned all the me on the Third Prince. Hes wanted in the capital. Tsk! Er Ning clicked his tongue. He had always known that the old Emperor was a rotten apple, but now it seemed he had overestimated him. Calling him a rotten apple was an insult to the words. He could kill his own mother and son, then falsely use another son. Did he think having many sons meant he could just dispose of one or two without consequence? Big Brother, what should we do? he asked Shen Yan. Shen Yan was reading the note when he heard Er Nings question. He looked up at him seriously. Since Young Master is siding with Prince Zhan Yun, we have to listen to her. Chapter 1436: Inform Everyone to Be Prepared Chapter 1436: Inform Everyone to Be Prepared
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They knew the rtionship between their Young Master and Prince Zhan Yun. Since those two were in the closest of rtions, the 18 Stockaded Viges could not possibly help others but not their own, right? Just cooperate with Prince Zhan Yuns people. Regardless of the situation in the capital, its impossible for the old Emperor to take control of the southern border!
Big Brother, are you saying we wont interfere in the capitals affairs? Ai Qi asked. Shen Yan looked at Ai Qi. We cant move until Young Master does. It was not up to them to interfere. If their Young Master sent them a letter, they would do everything in their power to help. However, she had not given them any orders to do anything. The only thing they could do was not cause trouble for Prince Zhan Yuns people. Everything in the 18 Stockaded Viges belongs to Young Master, he added. Big Brother is right. Er Ning and Ai Qi agreed with him on this point. But the situation in the capital is getting serious. If the Young Master finds out, she will surely rush over. When the timees Shouldnt we start preparing now? Er Ning replied. It was impossible to avoid jumping into the capitals muddy waters. The Young Master would definitely enter the capital once she returned. Although the capital was very far from the southern border, there were some things that they had to interfere with. Dynastic changes were not that simple. Its time to start preparing. The old Emperor has probably sent someone to hand over the tasks to Prince De, Shen Yan said.
He could not help but wonder if the old Emperors sudden actions had something to do with Prince De taking control of the 18 Stockaded Viges. If there was a connection, this would be interesting. Did the old Emperor think he could take in Prince Zhan Yuns Zhan Yun Army because he had all the different powers under control? The death of the Eldest Prince would allow him to better regain control of the Suxi Army. He also wanted to frame the Third Prince for rebelling and killing the Eldest Prince, causing the Shubei Army to lose faith in the Third Prince and allowing him to better control the overall situation. However, the old Emperor did not expect that Prince De was already under their control. The letters he had received from Prince De had all been written by someone else. No matter what Young Master chooses to do in the end, we should be prepared. Second Brother, inform everyone to be prepared. Alright. Er Ning nodded and turned to look at Ai Qi. After the group left Huayan Peak, they would hide by day and travel at night. Though not exactly either. During the day, they would travel in the horse carriage, but at night, the triceratops would emerge from An Jiuyues space and carry everyone to the capital. With the triceratopss speed, it would only take a few days to reach the capital. However, regardless of whether Qian Ji Yun and his group had arrived or not, the old Wmperor was extremely irritable.
He had intended to capture the two brats in Prince Zhan Yun Residence to threaten Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. However, despite much effort, he did not even know where the two brats were. Even Qian Yiyun, who had already returned, was nowhere to be seen. All of the masters of Prince Zhan Yun Residence had vanished, leaving only the half-master, Xue Yingyue. Only a few insignificant servants were left. In the imperial study, the old Emperor was fuming. He was so angry that his rage nearly set the ceiling on fire. Chapter 1437: An Old Illness Relapsed Chapter 1437: An Old Illness Rpsed
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios What have you been doing? You cant even find a single person? With such immense anger, he could only direct it towards his own people. His loyal ministers shrank back and did not dare to say a word.
They had indeed messed up. They had been keeping an eye on the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and nned to cooperate with Xue Yingyue to take down everyone inside upon the Emperorsmand. However, for some reason, the people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence vanished like smoke under their surveince. And they could not even find a hidden passage in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. The Chancellor looked up and said in a trembling voice, Your Majesty, the people in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence must have fled with the Third Prince. Bullsh*t! The Emperor was so angry that he started swearing. The Third Prince had fled a long time ago, but the people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had just disappeared. His ipetent subjects just wanted to me their negligence on the Third Prince. However, he was furious at the mention of his third son. He was his son, but he was so close to Qian Jiyun, that thief! If he had not received some information by ident, he would still be kept in the dark! He had initially nned to capture that unfilial son first and use him to lure Qian Jiyun back to get rid of him once and for all. But it turned out to be impossible. That unfilial son had also learned quite a few tricks and could escape right under his nose. His men could not even track him down. And how did the people in Qian Jiyuns residence escape so quickly?
Wheres Xue Yingyue? What is she doing? She cant even keep an eye on a few people. Whats the point of keeping her around? He was very angry. He would vent his anger on anyone, as long as it could appease him. Xue Yingyue was indeed useless. She only had one task: keep an eye on the people in the Prince Zhan Yun Residencebut they still escaped! Your Majesty, ording to reports from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, Xue Yingyues old illness has rpsed in the past few days, another minister said. But would anyone present believe that? An old illness rpsed? The old Emperor sneered. No one had ever dared to use such a stupid excuse to brush him off. Good! Very good! Ive really kept a good subordinate by my side! Chief of Pce Surveince, I order you to use all avable means to search for people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence from now on. Dont bother with anything else. Yes, Your Majesty. Although the minister named was reluctant, he had no choice but toply. Only he knew how bitter he felt. The people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had escaped. Would it be that easy for the Pce Surveince to find them?
Any news about that unfilial son? the Emperor asked again. Everyone fell silent and did not dare to say a word. The Third Prince, like the people in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, proved to be the most difficult to track down. They had no idea where he had gone. Seeing them remain silent, the old Emperor became even angrier. You lot Why do I feed you? You cant even find a single person? Hes a prince! Hes used to a life of luxury and isnt scheming at all! Where could he have gone? Chapter 1438: Preferably His Corpse Chapter 1438: Preferably His Corpse
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios He was not angry that these people could not find the Third Prince, but he hated the Third Prince. He was his son; his life was his. If he wanted that unfilial son dead, he expected his son to deliver his life to him obediently.
However, not only was the Third Prince so close to Qian Jiyun, but he also escaped when he ordered someone to kill him. How could he escape?! The ministers looked up silently and nced at the old Emperor. Was the Emperor sure that the Third Prince was used to living a life of luxury and was not scheming at all? What kind of emperor were they loyal to? He hadnt even figured out what kind of person his own son was? If the Third Prince was really as the Emperor described, would he still conspire with Prince Zhan Yun? He was probably just pretending to be undisciplined previously, right? Your Majesty, people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence must have secretly escorted the Third Prince away. Well be able to find him as long as we find them. You think I dont know that? The old Emperor snorted. Those people definitely had something to do with his third sons escape. But so what? Would outsiders believe them if they said that? On the surface, his third son appeared to have no connection to Qian Jiyun. Im asking you to find them to find evidence of Qian Jiyuns collusion with that unfilial son, not to talk about things that I already know!
He gritted his teeth and continued, The Third Princes forces are all in the capital. He wont escape elsewhere. If you cant even find him in the capital, what use are you to me? This was the third time he had asked this question. Were they expecting him to do everything alone? Or were they expecting him to send the shadow guards? He was the Emperor; he could not leave the pce. He could not give the rebels a chance to kill him. Otherwise, he would have gone out long ago and personally brought back his third son. We are guilty. The ministers had no choice but to kneel down and ept the me. It was their fault that they could not find him, but was it really entirely their fault? The Third Prince was still a prince, and he controlled the Shubei Army. If he wanted to hide somewhere, he would not need the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, right? Did the Emperor believe his son was too weak? The Emperor became even angrier as he watched them kneel. Did he need them to kneel before him now? He needed them to find his third son! Even if they could not find him alive, finding his corpse would suffice.
In fact, preferably his corpse. That way, he could rest assured that no one would ever be associated with Qian Jiyun, that traitor, under his nose again! Get lost! All of you! He did not want to look at the useless ministers on the ground anymore and flicked his sleeve at them. Well take our leave. Relieved, the ministers quickly left. Outside the study, a few timid ministers wiped the cold sweat off their foreheads with their sleeves. They had been terrified. I really dont understand. Isnt it more beneficial if the Third Prince and Prince Zhan Yun have a good rtionship? Prince Zhan Yun wont rebel on ount of the Third Prince. The two ministers at the back were the Grand Chancellor of the Left and the Minister of Rites. The Minister of Rites asked in a low voice, puzzled. Chapter 1439: What Do You Think? Chapter 1439: What Do You Think?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Shh! The Grand Chancellor of the Left immediately gestured for him to keep quiet.
After looking around and confirming that no one was paying attention to them, he spoke to the Minister of Rites again. Do you want to die? How dare you spout such nonsense? The walls have ears! Be careful! Your familys heads will be hung on the city wall for that sentence alone! he reminded him. Their Emperor was not to be trifled with. He could find reasons to kill the ministers if things went wrong. But he could not do anything to someone like Prince Zhan Yun. Otherwise, he would have killed Prince Zhan Yun long ago. People like them were expendable in the Emperors eyes. To put it bluntly, their deaths would be inconsequential. However, it was precisely because they were expendable that they could asionally do favors for the Emperor and continue to survive. If they were more astute and could help the Emperor aplish his goals, wouldnt the Emperor be just as afraid of them as he was of Prince Zhan Yun? The Minister of Rites was also frightened by the reminder. He looked around too before muttering even more softly, Im just saying. We have no right to speak. We can only watch certain individuals show their faces in front of the Emperor. The Grand Chancellor of the Left looked up and gazed ahead. The Grand Chancellor of the Right was walking in front of them with a few other ministers, discussing how to capture the Third Prince and people from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence as soon as possible. Whats the point of showing their faces? Although the Minister of Rites was timid, he was not stupid.
What good would it do to show their faces? The Emperor was getting old, and he was bing increasingly cruel and heartless. How long could an emperor like him sit on the dragon throne? One year, two years, or 10 years? He thought it was impossible. It might have been possible if he had not used the Third Prince of fratricide. However, it was toote now. The Emperor had yet to obtain the Third Princes Shubei Army. Although the east was in chaos, it was still controlled by Prince Zhan Yuns people. As for the southern border Brother Zhou, do you really think Prince De has taken control of the southern border? He asked the question that had been lingering in his mind. Upon hearing the Minister of Rites question, Grand Chancellor Zhou raised his eyebrows and remained silent. Although Prince De was a little shrewd, he was still too inexperiencedpared to Prince Zhan Yun. He could not evenpare to the Third Prince. If one said he had taken control the southern border Hehe! What do you think? The 18 Stockaded Viges are Prince An Yangs subordinates. How can they be so easily controlled by outsiders? The Minister of Rites shook his head and continued speaking softly.
If it were that easy to control them, Prince Zhan Yun would have taken over the 18 Stockaded Viges long ago. Why would he wait until now? Moreover, he believed Prince De was notpetent enough. His Majesty is too anxious. He shook his head again. Grand Chancellor Zhou sighed too. This was something they could clearly see, and he believed others had some inkling of it too. For instance, did the Grand Chancellor of the Right really have no idea? He was just willing to say and do whatever it took to tter the old Emperor. Lets not say anything more. Chapter 1440: What Are You Planning to Do? Chapter 1440: What Are You nning to Do?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios He waved his hand, indicating that he did not want to know anything that they should not know. What he couldnt understand was why the Emperor was so hostile to Qian Jiyun. Was it because he controlled the Zhan Yun Army?
But wasnt Prince Zhan Yun the one who built up the Zhan Yun Army bit by bit? If the Emperor had utilized the close rtionship between the Third Prince and Prince Zhan Yun, allowing the Third Prince to slowly bring the Zhan Yun Army under his control, it would have been eptable. However, the Emperors actions baffled everyone. This move would definitely lead the Emperor into a trap, bringing him nothing but harm! Now that the Third Prince was missing, the Emperor had no authority over the Shubei Army. He only had the Eldest Princes Suxi Army. How could he fight against the Third Prince? If it came to the military forces in the capital, he believed the Third Prince would have the upper hand in a conflict. Lets go. Well take it one step at a time, the Minister of Rites said to Grand Chancellor Zhou as he walked forward. People like them were expendable to the Emperor, so they naturally had to protect themselves by not offending either side. Haha Grand Chancellor Zhou chuckled as they walked forward, temporarily leaving this hotbed of trouble that is the royal pce. In the imperial study
After the ministers left, the old Emperor summoned the chief of the shadow guards. Your Majesty, what can I do for you? Go and finish that woman in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, the old Emperormanded with a dark gaze. Didnt that woman im that her old illness had rpsed? Then there was no need for her to recover anymore. Besides, he had already fallen out with the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, and Xue Yingyue was of no use anymore. The shadow guard looked up at him. Yes, Your Majesty. The old Emperor continued tomand, And I dont expect those fools to find that unfilial son anymore. Dispatch the shadow guards. Make sure to find him and then kill him without mercy! He did not want to see that unfilial son again. The fact that his son associated with Qian Jiyun, despite knowing full well that he was at odds with him, infuriated him! Yes, Your Majesty, the chief of the shadow guards replied and left to carry out his orders. Ha! In an abandoned temple outside the capital, An Jiuyue could not help but chuckle upon hearing a mans words.
So we cant enter Prince Zhan Yun Residence either? Yes, Young Master. The person who came was from Shanger Secret Network Hall and addressed An Jiuyue as Young Master. Everyone in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence has been evacuated. Only some servants and Xue Yingyues people are left. Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue and looked at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun, what are you nning to do? The old Emperor had gone too far. He dared to do this without any charges. While the generals were fighting to the death outside, he was ying his political games here. Was he not afraid of dampening the generals and soldiers spirits? We wont stay because he wont let us? Qian Jiyun raised his hand and rubbed her head. Since the old Emperor would not let him stay in his residence, he definitely had to go back. He wanted to see what the old Emperor could do to him. How is the Third Prince? he asked the subordinate from the Shanger Secret Network Hall. The Third Prince is well. However, reports from the southern and northern borders have yet to arrive. He hasnt made a move because the deployment isnt finished, the subordinate replied.
Chapter 1441: Send Someone to Take Over Chapter 1441: Send Someone to Take Over
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios When he said he would take action, he meant he would pull the old Emperor off his throne. Whats the point of a mutiny in the capital? Qian Jiyun snorted.
The southern and northern borders were thousands of miles apart. It would be toote to do anything there, so they were, of course, unreliable. All they could do was support him. Have you captured the Xiaoting Guards and the Longhu Guards? he asked. The Xiaoting Guards have always been under His Highnesss control. As for the Longhu Guards, General Sima is a fence sitter. His Highness believes that if he seeds, the Longhu Guards will naturally side with him, the man replied. In fact, he found this quite risky. He felt that they should try to fight for control over the Longhu Guards. If necessary, they could also use some underhanded means. Throughout history, those who rose to power always had blood on their hands. Even during times of peace, they fought their way past their brothers. Being overly kind would not lead to great achievements. Ill handle the Longhu Guards, Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes and said coldly. Sima Qing? He had plenty of weaknesses that could be used against him. Was there a need to be afraid he would remain a fence sitter? Go back now and have the Third Prince prepare his forces. Lets cut through this chaos with a sharp de, he instructed the man. Yes, Prince Zhan Yun, the man replied and turned to look at An Jiuyue. Young Master, Ill take my leave.
Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded at him and watched him leave. After the man left, she looked at Qian Jiyun. Why didnt you ask about the Yulin Guards? Amongst the Three Guards in the capital, the Yulin Guards were the most formidable, followed by the Xiaoting Guards and the Longhu Guards. She believed that they would only have a chance of winning if they gained control of the Yulin Guards. The Yulin Guards Qian Jiyun narrowed his silver eyes dangerously. Ill send someone to take over, he said. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. He said he would send someone to take over. That meant he had someone among the Imperial Guards. However, the captain of the Yulin Guards was loyal to the old Emperor. Hence, he had to send someone to forcibly rece the captain. Everyone feels rest assured when you handle things. Lets go back first. She nodded.
Qian Jiyun brought her back to the capital and into the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Xue Yingyue was on herst breath in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. She never expected her master, whom she had been loyal to all her life, to send someone to kill her after she failed once. She was caught off guard and swallowed the poison, leaving her with no chance to find the antidote. No, I cant die. I still have to go to Wulong Mountain! She looked at Ling Ye, the maid she had always trusted, and could vaguely make out the sinister look on her face. She did not expect her to be working for the old Emperor. I trusted you so much that I wanted to take you to Wulong Mountain with me. How can you betray me? Pft. Ling Ye sneered. Whats so good about Wulong Mountain? Madam, youve been thinking about Wulong Mountain for so many years that your hair has turned white, right? But have ever gotten close to it? No! Youre only ever mentioned its name. Do you think someone like you can go to Wulong Mountain? Dream on!
Chapter 1442: You Figured It Out? Unfortunately, It’s Too Late Chapter 1442: You Figured It Out? Unfortunately, Its Too Late
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Not everyone was fatally attracted to those two sacred realms. Although those ces were good, they were hard to survive in. An insignificant person like her would probably be trampled and ground into minced meat soon after her arrival.
Youll bring me to Wulong Mountain? Are you nning to use me as a shield when youre in danger, Madam? You rgh! Xue Yingyue coughed up arge mouthful of ck blood. She knew she could not survive, but she was indignant. She had schemed and spent so many years in the backyard of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. She had wasted her youth here, but she ended up dying a horrible death. Anyone would be indignant about this. Dont be arrogant. If the old Emperor can kill me, he can also kill you. Do you think youll have a good end once I die? She clutched her chest with one hand and stared at Ling Ye with bloodthirsty eyes. Ling Ye was just a maidservant. The old Emperor could kill her. Why would he keep her around for Qian Jiyun to discover how she died? She could imagine how quickly the old Emperor would send people to silence Ling Ye after she died. Just wait! Youll die with me! Ha! Ling Ye chuckled. So its true that a centipede can die but never fall! Its been so long, but youre still alive. Have the poisons not been enough?
She muttered softly, but her voice was loud enough for Xue Yingyue to hear clearly. If it werent for Prince Zhan Yun not wanting more unfamiliar eyes and ears in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, would he have kept someone like you alive until now? The Emperor ced you in an important position, but what a mistake! You? Youre more of a liability than an asset. Youve never aplished anything for the Emperor. Madam, dont you find your life pitiful? You You Xue Yingyue felt clear-headed for the first time. Ling Yes words elevated Prince Zhan Yun while degrading the old Emperor. Was she not implying that the old Emperor did not know how to choose people? So who did she work for? The old Emperor or Qian Jiyun? Youre actually working for Qian Jiyun, that b*stard? Ling Ye was silent. How did this old thing be smarter now? Heh! You figured it out? Unfortunately, its toote. You, you Pfft! Xue Yingyue could no longer hold on and copsed to the ground, her body motionless.
In her final moments, she regretted not seeing through this woman sooner. If she had known, she would have at least informed the old Emperor about Ling Yes true identity and saved her life. Unfortunately, she would never have the chance to do so again. The poison she was afflicted with was potent enough to kill her. You will suffer retribution. In the end, she could only mutter these words. She could not say anything else. Her eyes closed slowly, and her breathing stopped. Retribution? Youre the only one who will suffer retribution. Ling Ye walked forward and kicked her. After confirming that she was dead, she turned around and ripped the curtains in the room, throwing them all over Xue Yingyues corpse. Chapter 1443: What a Coincidence Chapter 1443: What a Coincidence
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios She then took the candlestick from the table and tossed it onto the curtain-strewn floor. Soon, arge fire began to ze, causing her face to turn exceptionally red. As the fire grewrger, the other items in the room also caught fire. She turned around and walked out slowly.
When Ling Ye finally killed Xue Yingyue and returned to the main courtyard to leave through the hidden passage, she realized that her master had returned. She was momentarily stunned before rushing forward. Prince Zhan Yun, Princess Consort, why have you returned at this time? It was not her fault for neglecting basic courtesy. She was simply too surprised. She had not expected her master and mistress to return at this time. Turning around to nce at the zing backyard, she licked her lips involuntarily. She had assumed that since her master would not be back for some time, no one would suspect her even if she killed Xue Yingyue tonight. If anything, gossip would spread that Xue Yingyues death was caused by reckless people who started the fire in her courtyard. However, it seemed a little difficult to exin things now that Qian Jiyun had returned with An Jiuyue. Whats going on in the backyard? Qian Jiyun asked Ling Ye with a stern expression. Uhm Ling Ye was stunned. Someone from the pce came today and said they hoped that Madam would never recover after her old illness rpsed. So I took the initiative to end her. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. What a coincidence! Xue Yingyue died the moment they arrived. Its my fault. Please punish me, Master.
Ling Ye knew she had done something bad out of good intentions and knelt down in front of her master. Get up. Qian Jiyun had no intention of ming her and allowed her to get up. Even if he returned, he would not let Xue Yingyue live for another moment. Letting her die like this was letting her off too easy, but it saved him a lot of trouble. Youvepleted your task. Leave through the hidden passage. Yes, Master. Ling Ye obeyed and stood up to leave. After they left, An Jiuyue looked up and smiled at him. What a coincidence. Let me take you to rest. Qian Jiyun did not want to talk about Xue Yingyue, so he brought An Jiuyue back to the backyard. Although many servants had rushed to put out the fire, the servants from Qiongzhi Courtyard were still around. When they saw their master and mistress return, they cooked and waited on them.
The next day, before the morning court assembly began, the old Emperor heard about the fire in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. What did you say? Burned to death? Looking at the chief of the shadow guards, the old Emperor felt like his head was about to explode. He thought Xue Yingyue deserved to die, but not like this. She was Qian Jiyuns nominal mother. It was obvious that she had been killed. If this matter were to be traced back to him, wouldnt it give Qian Jiyun a legitimate reason to rebel? What have you done? I said to prevent her from recovering after her rpse. Whats going on now? How could she die so quickly after a rpse? The chief of the shadow guards knelt down immediately when he heard the old Emperors question. He knew something was wrong when he heard the news. However, there was no other choice. It was impossible to salvage the situation. Its my fault. Please punish me, Your Majesty. The old Emperor gritted his teeth.
Chapter 1444: Become So Diligent Chapter 1444: Be So Diligent
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Regardless of whether the chief of the shadow guards had messed up or not, he needed a lot of manpower and would not punish someone easily over such a small matter. Hows the person you nted in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Where are they now? he asked after taking a deep breath.
Well Your Majesty, I lost contact with that person after the incident at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Ive also sent people to search, the chief of the shadow guards replied after some hesitation. He knew the Emperor wanted him to silence that person, and he was prepared to do so. However, there was no news of that person after entering the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. He even found out about Xue Yingyues death from other sources. He was terrified! What?! The old Emperor almost jumped out of his chair. What are you doing? How can your subordinates disappear like this? He already had a guess. Perhaps they had fallen into Qian Jiyuns trap this time. The so-called subordinate of the chief of the shadow guards was probably someone Qian Jiyun had nted. I didnt do my job well. Your Majesty, please punish Thats enough! Before the chief of the shadow guards could finish his sentence, the old Emperor interrupted him sternly. Whats the point of talking about punishments now?
It was already toote, and that person had probably fled to an unknown ce. It was pointless to hold anyone ountable now. If it were any other time, he would definitely punish him. However, he could not do that now. He could only suppress his anger for the time being. You may leave. Ill take my leave. The chief of the shadow guards left silently. Just as he was leaving, the eunuch, who had been serving the Emperor, rushed in hastily. Your Majesty, Your Majesty, this is bad. Why are you so panicked? The Emperor frowned. He was already in a bad mood, and this made him even angrier. But unfortunately, he did not` know who to vent his anger towards. Prince Zhan Yun has entered the pce, the eunuch said weakly to the old Emperor.
What?! The old Emperor jumped up from his chair. Qian Jiyun was back at this time? He had intended to force Qian Jiyun back by using the news of the Empress Dowagers death and then taking the opportunity to kill him. However, he was not prepared at all. Qian Jiyun had already entered the pce, but he did not receive any news from Huayan Peak. It seemed like Shang Ningyi was right. His unfilial son really had some sort of rtionship with Qian Jiyun. Otherwise, how could there be no news from Fu Ming? Qian Jiyun! How dare he appear! Your Majesty, Prince Zhan Yun should be here for the morning court assembly. Do you think The eunuch looked at the old emperor carefully and asked softly. Prince Zhan Yun had entered the pce at this time. He could not understand what Prince Zhan Yun was thinking. Did he not know that the Third Prince had been forced to flee? Most of the people in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had left, leaving only some insignificant servants. Why would Qian Jiyun enter the pce at this time?
Was it really for the morning court assembly? Was he joking with them? Even in the past, Qian Jiyun would only attend the morning court assembly asionally when he was in the mood. When did Qian Jiyun be so diligent? The old Emperor took a deep breath. Although they did not know what Qian Jiyun was up to, they could not let him off this time. Chapter 1445: Left No One Behind Chapter 1445: Left No One Behind
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Send someone to Qi Feng Hall immediately and invite the esteemed guest here, he instructed the eunuch. Upon hearing themand, the eunuch looked up at the old Emperor.
If the old Emperor had looked at the eunuch, he would have noticed a hint of disdain in the eunuchs eyes. How could the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom value a prince of Shang Kingdom so much? How could he even call him an esteemed guest? That person came quietly. Perhaps even the Emperor of Shang Kingdom had no idea. He was not even an envoy, but the Emperor still wanted to treat him as such. Couldnt he see that he was trying to sow discord within Daqing Kingdom? Since he couldnt handle Prince Zhan Yun, who was a tough nut to crack, he decided to let the old Emperor do it. He would reap the benefits while they fought amongst themselves. The poor old Emperor could not even see through this obvious scheme. He even thought he was kindly reminding him of the dirty affairs between Qian Jiyun and the Third Prince. Yes, Your Majesty. Ill go now. The eunuch did not dare to say anything, let alone remind him. He could only follow the old Emperors instructions and go to Qi Feng Hall to invite the person.In Qi Feng Hall The person inside was not Shang Ningyi, but Shang Ningshen. When he heard that Qian Jiyun had returned, his hand, which was holding a pastry, could not help but tremble. He believed he was no match for Qian Jiyun, so he had been instigating the old Emperor of Daqing Kingdom to find those around Qian Jiyun to deal with him.
He had also been preparing. He had stationed many people at the exit of Huayan Peak to find out when Qian Jiyun would return so that he could be fully prepared and take him down in one strike. However, while he had been informed that Qian Jiyun had returned, he had not received any news from his people. How was that possible? He had a feeling that something had gone wrong. He had sent several groups of people to watch over different spots. How could every group fail to catch sight of Qian Jiyun? Unless Qian Jiyun wiped out everyone and left no one behind? Hes back? There was a dangerous glint in his eyes as he looked at the person reporting. Yes, Young Master. Prince Zhan Yun is back. Hes already in the pce. The person who came to report was a little eunuch whom Shang Ningshen had bribed. He was aware of the recent events. Thinking of Qian Jiyuns amazing actions, even he felt a little stunned. How could Prince Zhan Yun dare toe to the pce? The Third Prince had fled, but Prince Zhan Yun entered the pce the day after he returned.
Heh! Qian Jiyun is quite bold! How dare he enter the pce! Despite being fully aware of the many traps waiting for him in the capital, he still dared to return and enter the pce boldly? Shang Ningshen could not help but admire Qian Jiyuns boldness. He did not understand who gave Qian Jiyun the courage to enter the pce alone. Was he not afraid that he would not be able to leave alive? Thats right. Ive been wondering about it too, but its true. Prince Zhan Yun really entered the pce with the civil and military officials. He should be waiting for the morning court assembly in the hall. I understand. Shang Ningshen nodded and nced at his servant, who was standing next to him. The servant understood and took out a silver pouch from his pocket. Walking forward, he stuffed it into the little eunuchs hands. Chapter 1446: Do You Really Want to Do This? Chapter 1446: Do You Really Want to Do This?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The little eunuch epted it happily and left. After he left, the servant looked at his master and asked softly, Master, should we arrange for someone?
What do you think? Shang Ningshen nced at his servant coldly. They definitely had to kill Qian Jiyun. After all, wasnt that why he hade here in the first ceto take Qian Jiyuns life? However, he did not care about Qian Jiyuns life because he still had to find someoneShang Ningluo. He would only be able to attack Qian Jiyun in peace after finding her. Since hes back, his consort must be back too. Send someone to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence immediately. You must find An Jiuyue! He could not find anyone else around Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue was the only one left. He was certain that even if Qian Jiyun could abandon everyone and act alone, he would definitely bring An Jiuyue with him. But now that Qian Jiyun had entered the pce, he would not bring An Jiuyue with him. Hence, An Jiuyue had to be in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. If he captured An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun would have no choice but to hand over Shang Ningluo. Yes, Master. Ill make the arrangements. Seeing that he was about to leave, Shang Ningshen called out to him, Wait. Master, do you have any other instructions? the servant asked.
Send more skilled experts. Dont underestimate that woman. Shes a medicine refiner, Shang Ningshen reminded. He would never underestimate anyone. Even if An Jiuyue was a useless medicine refiner, he would not underestimate herespecially considering she was Qian Jiyuns wife. Did Qian Jiyun ever have someone useless by his side? They were all remarkable. Yes, Master. I understand, the servant replied and walked out. After a while, the eunuch sent by the old Emperor arrived and ryed his message, asking Shang Ningshen to follow him. However, Shang Ningshen started putting on airs. He did not follow the eunuch, instead asking him to ry a message, urging the old Emperor to ambush Qian Jiyun on his way back from the pce to his residence. Firstly, he wanted to fulfill the old Emperors wish. Secondly, he wanted to stall for time so that he could have enough time to capture An Jiuyue. Seeing that Shang Ningshen was unwilling to leave Qi Feng Hall, the eunuch did not force him. Instead, he ryed his words back to the imperial study. Ambush and kill him on his way back to his residence? The old Emperors expression darkened.
Would an intelligent person like him do such an obvious thing? If Qian Jiyun was killed on his way back to his residence, everyone would know that he had sent someone to do it, right? Besides, it was hard to say if they could actually kill Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was no small fry. Who knew how many shadow guards protected him? Would they have waited until now if Qian Jiyun could be killed so easily? If it had been that easy, Qian Jiyuns corpse would have turned into ashes by now. The eunuch looked at his master and asked softly, Your Majesty, do you really want to do this? Killing Prince Zhan Yun was a bold idea. Although the old Emperor had tried to do this many times, ambushing him on his way back from the pce to his residence was a first, wasnt it? Chapter 1447: A Breeze Chapter 1447: A Breeze
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios He really wanted to askwasnt this thrilling? You may leave.
The old Emperors expression was not too pleasant as he waved his hand at the eunuch to dismiss him. In the Qiongzhi Courtyard of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills when Qian Jiyun woke up to get ready for the morning court assembly. Although he moved gently, she still woke up and could not fall asleep after that. With nothing to do, she took out the pill-refining furnace to refine pills. There was no reason why she couldnt refine pills here when she could do so in the ne where Zhan Beiyue was, right? Although there was no spiritual energy in this ne, she could still give it a try. Master, do you still have the time to refine medicinal pills? Wei Na had been extremely bored recently, so he chatted with his master from the space. I dont have anything to do. An Jiuyue shrugged as she sorted out the herbs. She had already refined a batch of medicinal pills and was about to take a break before starting on the next batch. You dont have anything to do? Wei Na tilted his head. Was his master sure there wasnt anything to do? Qian Jiyun had entered the pce. Although that man would be fine, his presence would stir up a hugemotion in the pce.
However, there were no guards in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence! What if someone from the pce decided to target her on a whim? Arent you afraid someone from the pce mighte? he asked. Why would I be afraid? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes, speechless. It would be odd if the old Emperor did not send someone to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. Youre not afraid? Is it because you think Qian Jiyun wille to your aid anytime? Wei Na asked half-jokingly. He was in the pce. How could he leave immediately? He would not be able to help her in time. So why was she not hiding? The people from the pce would probably be here soon! An Jiuyue was still speechless. Did Wei Na think she was someone who needed Qian Jiyuns help at all times? Was she really that weak? Was she only capable of refining medicinal pills? Ill obviously hide if someonees, she snapped. Where will you hide? Wei Na countered.
An Jiuyue was surprised. Had it been so long since she entered the space that Wei Na forgot who she was? Ill hide wherever you are now. Uhm Wei Na was stunned. Alright, he had forgotten that his master was the owner of the space. If there was danger, wouldnt she hide in here? Outside, An Jiuyue ignored Wei Na and continued arranging the medicinal herbs on the table. She did not feel the need to hide. After all she had been through, how could she not be able to handle people from an ordinary ne? She decided to continue refining her medicinal pills. They woulde in handy once she was done. A group of shadow guards had arrived outside the Qiongzhi Courtyard. Their faces were covered with ck cloth. They entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, feeling as if no one was around. After all, the guards in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had been evacuated, leaving only a few powerless servants. They felt that capturing someone in such a ce would be a breeze. A masked man behind the chief leaned forward and reminded him, Chief, judging by the breathing sounds, there shouldnt be many people inside. If Prince Zhan Yun is someone who dotes on his wife, the Princess Consort should be in the room.
The chief turned around and nced at his subordinate coldly. Cut the crap! Chapter 1448: Become a Spectator Chapter 1448: Be a Spectator
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They were not sent by Shang Ningshen, but by the old Emperor. Although Qian Jiyun had entered the pce, the old Emperor was not confident he could kill him, even if he was alone. Hence, he had the same idea as Shang Ningshen. He decided to send people to kidnap Qian Jiyuns wife to threaten him and make him surrender.
The masked man behind the chief raised his hand to touch his nose but only felt the ck cloth covering it, so he awkwardly lowered his hand. Are we going in directly? Are we going to wait for them toe out instead? The chief red at him unhappily. Everyone, listen up. Well enter the courtyard and go straight to Prince Zhan Yuns room. Take her down, he instructed in a low voice. Yes, Chief. His subordinates behind him replied in hushed voices. The group rushed into Qiongzhi Courtyard confidently, hoping to capture An Jiuyue in one fell swoop. Little did they know, as soon as they entered the courtyard, they saw another group of people. They had been scattered, but they gathered immediately when they heard footsteps. The two groups stared at each other for a long time. Eventually, although neither knew who made the first move, the two masked groups in ck started fighting in the courtyard. When An Jiuyue heard themotion and came out to see what was happening, many were already dead or injured. Whats going on? She was confused and puzzled.
She had expected someone to capture her and make her their guardian deity. However, she did not expect the two groups to bump into each other so coincidentally, leaving her, the lone individual, with no opportunity to intervene and fight. Why are there two groups of people? Who sent the other group? Why did it seem like she was in high demand? She had just returned to the capital, but someone was already thinking about her? She had not been back for long and was unaware that Shang Ningshen had been hiding in the pce. Hence, she thought that the old Emperor had too many helpers and had alle to capture her. What a fierce sh! Master, youre the star, but youve be a spectator. Wei Nas mouth twitched uncontrobly in the space. Indeed. People nowadays would fight over a drop of a hat Oh, no. These two groups of people had not exchanged a single word before resorting to fighting fiercely with fists and swords. Thats the Princess Consort Zhan Yun! Someone shouted, and the two groups, who were fighting fiercely, suddenly stopped. The two groups then resumed fighting, but asionally a few would break off from the fight and rush toward An Jiuyue. However, they would be intercepted by members of the other group, thus resuming another life-and-death fight to prevent each other from reaching her. After an indeterminate amount of time, neither group was able to get close to An Jiuyue, leaving her to watch them as though they were fools. Finally, after both groups were exhausted and unable to stand, An Jiuyue walked over to them slowly.
Tell me. Who sent you guys? she asked, her chin resting on her hand as she looked at the two groups. She had already figured out who the two leaders were. Unleashing her whip, she tied them together before dragging them over. Chapter 1449: Started Fighting as Soon as You Met Chapter 1449: Started Fighting as Soon as You Met Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios One of the two leaders shouted, What?! He stared incredulously at the man in ck, who was bound to him, with an intensity that nearly burned a hole in his body. Are you all not the shadow guards of the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? The other leader was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off. The Prince Zhan Yun Residence? They might be shadow guards, but they were the Emperors shadow guards. How could the Prince Zhan Yun Residencepare? He was filled with regret. Why didnt they ask each other before starting the fight? If they had spoken and found out that they were here for the same purpose, many people wouldnt have died. You knew all along?! He turned around and looked at the smiling An Jiuyue. He found this woman too sinister! She knew that none of them were here to help her, but she still watched them make a fool of themselves calmly! He still remembered how he had pounced on An Jiuyue twice, only to be kicked away by this person tied to him. An Jiuyue continued to smile and asked, What do you think? Damn it! He was furious at her calm expression. This woman was really just like Prince Zhan Yun! They were not easy to deal with. How could they be fooled like this? How How dare you How dare you do this? Why wouldnt I? An Jiuyue shrugged and asked again, You dare to barge into my residence in broad daylight to kill me, so why cant I retaliate? You The two leaders felt like they might die from anger. Besides, did I do anything to you? Seeing how they were speechless, An Jiuyue continued to infuriate them. She had nothing to do at this time anyway. Having a few people to chat with was not bad! She pointed at the corpses in the courtyard with her red lips. You started fighting as soon as you met. I simply didnt have time to warn you. What did I do wrong? Hm? The two leaders were speechless. She did not do anything wrong. They were in the wrong. They should not have been sent on this mission. They had not only failed toplete their mission but also fallen in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. The old Emperor was not as impacted. Everyone knew that he wanted to deal with Qian Jiyun. However, no one knew that Shang Ningshen had entered Daqing Kingdom. Hence, one of the leaders looked very unhappy. What if he could not bear the punishment and exposed his master? What would he do, then? He might as well die now! He thought about it and wondered if the woman in front of him would kill him if he angered her. He had never considered biting his tongue tomit suicide. Even if he bit off his tonguepletely, he would not die given his physical condition. As for consuming poison He was not born a shadow guard. He never brought poison with him. An Jiuyue looked at him and asked softly, Why? Do you want to die? Which idiot sent this fool? What was he thinking, tantly showing his thoughts on his face like this? It was easy to know what was on his mind. Chapter 1450: Save Me Some Trouble Chapter 1450: Save Me Some Trouble Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios She took out a porcin bottle and poured out two medicinal pills, waving them in front of them. Upon seeing the bright red medicinal pills, the man sent by Shang Ningshen was fine. He was prepared to die, so there was little emotion in his eyes. However, the other one had a different reaction. His pupils constricted. He was only out on a mission. Why did he have to die? But what would happen if he didnt die? The mission had failed, and it was very important to the Emperor. The woman in front of them could be used to threaten Qian Jiyun. Even if he returned, he would only have one oue if he did not capture her. The Emperor would be furious. He exhaled heavily. If you want to kill me, then kill me. Dont expect me to beg for mercy. I wont say a word! An Jiuyue was still speechless. She felt that they were not here to capture her but to y with her. Were they here because they thought she would be too alone and bored in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence? Thatll save me some trouble! She did not even have to trouble herself and stuff the medicine into their mouths. The two of them scrambled to eat the medicinal pills she offered, afraid that they might leak their masters information if they dyed death. However, after they ate the medicinal pills, they felt that something was amiss. The two leaders exchanged nces, and one of them asked, What poison is this? Why did he feel weak all over? Even his voice became weak? Tendon Softening Powder, the other one said weakly. Poison? They had clearly consumed Tendon Softening Powder! It was a medicine that rendered one incapable of doing anything, not even suicide. He felt that his teeth were so soft that he could barely bite down. Oh! You know about the Tendon Softening Powder? Youre really knowledgeable. An Jiuyue looked at him in surprise and gave him a thumbs up. He looked up at An Jiuyue and cursed hatefully, Youre so despicable! She was too scheming. She lured them into her traps without saying much. Was it because she was too smart or because they were too stupid? So what if Im despicable? Am I as despicable as your masters? An Jiuyue did not think she was despicable at all. She merely fed them two pills. Was she supposed to wee them into her house happily and serve them tea and snacks when she knew they wanted to capture and kill her? They should stop joking around. It was already good enough that she did not kill them. She only wanted to know who the other group were. Otherwise, she would have killed them long ago. Trike, Ill leave those people to you. She summoned the triceratops from her space and asked it to deal with the remaining men in ck who were still breathing. The two leaders were even more frightened when they saw the massive triceratops. It was a demonic beast! Why would it appear in a ne without demonic beasts? Moreover, it appeared out of thin air. Did this mean that this woman had a secret way to hide such a massive triceratops and bring it from Huayan Peak? The old Emperors subordinate did not understand why his master opposed Qian Jiyun. Chapter 1451: I’m Very Pleased Chapter 1451: Im Very Pleased
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Wouldnt it be good to continue using the Third Prince to win over Qian Jiyun? It would also make Daqing Kingdom stronger and prevent the neighboring countries from attacking. Shang Ningshens subordinate was dumbfounded.
What kind of monster did his master provoke? How could she bring a demonic beast here so openly? A demonic beast of this size wasparable to an army here. Moreover, its teeth were so sharp! It must have a strong bite. It could probably also swallow several people in one go, right? This was not just a little terrifying; it was extremely terrifying. This woman was Prince Zhan Yuns wife. Wouldnt that mean that Qian Jiyun was even more terrifying? You You He trembled as he watched the triceratops pick up people one by one and throw them onto its back. Those who were still alive were simply bitten, making a crunchy sound, and then thrown onto its back. After cleaning up the corpses in the courtyard, the triceratops leaped out onto the street in a few steps. The two leaders did not know how the people outside would react. They could not even protect themselves as the servants of Qiongzhi Courtyard dragged them away and locked them up temporarily. The old Emperor was not in the mood to listen to the ministers bickering during the morning court assembly. But it was the same with the ministers. Although they had reported on many important matters in the country, they were all looking at Qian Jiyun out of the corner of their eyes. The situation in the capital was changing rapidly. However, Prince Zhan Yun, who had always been outside, returned suddenly.
They refused to believe that there was no corrtion. Some people in the royal court supported the Third Prince. They were happy about Qian Jiyuns return but did not dare to show it on their faces. They were afraid that the old Emperor would catch them and chop their heads. The ministers who supported the old Emperor in purging the other factions were not in a good mood. They trembled in fear as they watched Qian Jiyun stand in front of them. They had always been afraid of Qian Jiyun. After all, he had been to Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain. Qian Jiyun was the first person on their ne to have gone to both ces. Moreover, this person was very ruthless! If they upset him, he would not even give face to the old Emperor, let alone ministers like them. Prince Zhan Yun, youre finally back. Im very pleased, the old Emperor said sarcastically as he looked kindly at Qian Jiyun, who stood below with a cold expression. Pleased? He wished Qian Jiyun would die at Huayan Peak! Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun was really lucky. He had tried to kill and cripple him many times but to no avail. Moreover, he had yet to find the Qian familys treasure. Jiyun, youve been busy outside all these years. Youve worked hard. How long can you stay in the capital this time? he asked.
Your Majesty, I hurried back after hearing about what happened to the Eldest Prince. I had some ties to him. I returned this time to catch the mastermind of his death. Qian Jiyun cupped his fists at the old Emperor. I wont leave until I find the cause of his death. Chapter 1452: Become Increasingly Uncontrollable Chapter 1452: Be Increasingly Uncontroble
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The old Emperor was speechless. Was Qian Jiyun saying this on purpose? He knew he had sent someone to kill his eldest son.
However, the Emperor did not dare to say that, so he could only rage in secret. Was Qian Jiyun intending to capture him to avenge the Eldest Prince? He had to see if he was capable of that! Moreover, he did not know how to respond. How should he respond? Should he tell Qian Jiyun to investigate? But what if Qian Jiyuns intention to investigate the Third Princes death was false, and he actually wanted to get the military token from him? Would he be able to hand over what he had? Impossible. Ill leave it up to you to find the Third Prince. Jiyun, you must assist the Chief Minister of the Court of Judicial Review in finding the Third Prince quickly. I understand. Ill do my best to uncover the mastermind behind the Third Princes assassination and kill those who plotted against the Emperors heir for personal gain! Qian Jiyun bowed to the old Emperor but his eyes soon turned sharp as he looked at him. The old Emperor tensed immediately. He was the one who had sent people to kill the Eldest Prince. Was this kid threatening him? Or did he already know something? However, it was inevitable that he would know. Although he could deceive the world, Qian Jiyun had too many eyes and ears in the capital. Besides, he had teamed up with the Third Prince.
Now that he had entered the pce, he might have already met the Third Prince earlier, right? With that in mind, he grew even more determined to eliminate Qian Jiyun. How could he sit firmly on the throne if Qian Jiyun was alive? He was still young. Even if all those unfilial sons died, he wouldnt. Hence, he did not care about those useless princes. He only cared about the increasingly powerful Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun. He feared him greatly but repeatedly failed to kill him! After the morning court assembly, the old Emperor became increasingly concerned that something was amiss the more he thought about it. Send someone to summon Prince Zhan Yun here immediately. Tell him I have something to discuss with him. Before the old Emperors sedan chair could even reach the imperial study, he beckoned to the eunuch beside him, instructing him to call Qian Jiyun back. No one expected Qian Jiyun to be increasingly uncontroble after leaving the pce No, he was beyond control. Hence, his only option now was to eliminate Qian Jiyun inside the pce. Your Majesty When the eunuch heard the old Emperors words and saw his gloomy face, he knew what he wanted to do.
The eunuch wanted to advise him that dealing with Qian Jiyun in the pce was too risky. It would cause a hugemotion and the entire court would find out about it. If he could kill Qian Jiyun, that would be good, but if he couldnt, there would be too much consequences. Hurry up and go! The old Emperor did not have the patience to listen to a little eunuchs advice. Seeing him hesitate, he growled at him. Yes, Ill summon Prince Zhan Yun now. The eunuch did not dare to say anything else and jogged away. He did not dare to go against the Emperor. He was not as capable as Prince Zhan Yun, who could always make the old Emperor so angry that steam practically came out of his ears. Qian Jiyun, you deserve to die! The old Emperor gestured for them to continue walking. He wanted to return to the imperial study to make arrangements early. Chapter 1453: You Want to Retreat? Chapter 1453: You Want to Retreat?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios He had wanted to spare Qian Jiyun temporarily to find out where the treasure was hidden. Now it seemed unnecessary. If Qian Jiyun were kept around any longer, he would truly be able to lead his own troops and disregard everyone else.
He even suspected that Qian Jiyun could take over the throne whenever he wanted. Soon, everyone around the imperial study was cleared. The old Emperors shadow guards were already lying in ambush, waiting for the eunuch to bring Qian Jiyun so they could capture him in one fell swoop. Your Majesty, are you really going to do this? Prince Zhan Yun isnt easy to deal with, the chief of the shadow guards asked softly. For some reason, he felt a little uneasy. Could he capture Qian Jiyun without reinforcements in the pce? He was confident. As long as the shadow guards in the imperial pce wanted to stop someone from leaving, they would not be able to leave. However, Qian Jiyun was not a fool. How could he not have thought of this? He knew this but still entered the pce alone. If the eunuch did not manage to bring him in, it would be one thing. But if he did, it would be suspicious. Did Qian Jiyun feel so confident that they were no match for him? You want to retreat? The old Emperor narrowed his eyes at the chief of the shadow guards dangerously. At this point, he had to take Qian Jiyuns life. He would kill whoever dared to retreat! I wouldnt dare. The chief of the shadow guards immediately knelt down and denied it.
They were the Emperors shadow guards. Once the Emperor gave themand, he would spare no effort to kill the target. I will do my best to kill Prince Zhan Yun. I dont want your best; I want Qian Jiyuns head. Put it on my table. Do you understand? The old Emperor was dissatisfied with his words and ordered sternly. So what if the chief did his best? The Emperor wanted the shadow guards to kill Qian Jiyun, even if it meant they had to sacrifice. Besides, this was the pce. How could he let Qian Jiyun escape on his territory? He was already like a cooked duck. If he still escaped, these shadow guards would be useless. Yes, I understand. I will definitely kill Prince Zhan Yun and offer his head to you, Your Majesty. The old Emperor was satisfied. Very well. Go and make arrangements. Ill take my leave. The chief of the shadow guards left. Qian Jiyun followed the eunuch to the imperial study. He sneered internally as he approached the study. Did the Emperor think he was a pushover to try killing him so openly?
Why were there so many shadow guards lying in ambush around the imperial study? How crazy was the old Emperor? Did he do the same to the Eldest Brother Yan? He tricked him into entering the pce and then attacked him! How could he escape if this happened to him? But Qian Jiyun was really overthinking things. The old Emperor did not cause so much trouble for Eldest Brother Yan. Upon receiving news from Shang Ningshen, he immediately ordered the shadow guards to enter the Third Princes residence to arrest him. He wanted to charge the Eldest Prince with killing the Empress Dowager, but he changed ns. It became charging the Third Prince for killing the Eldest Prince instead. Chapter 1454: Underestimated Him Chapter 1454: Underestimated Him
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Lord Zhong, are we going forward now? The shadow guards were hiding in every corner, waiting for their chief, Lord Zhong, to give themand.
However, they were still a little afraid of Qian Jiyun. Everyone knew that offending Qian Jiyun would result in dire consequences. Although they were the Emperors shadow guards, they did not want to have a bad end. Wait. Lord Zhong nced at the shadow guard. He had to wait for word from the Emperor. They could only emerge and take Qian Jiyuns life if the Emperor ordered it. However He was still hesitant, but he quickly suppressed it. It was useless to think too much at this point. He could not stop carrying out the operation just because he thought it was impossible, right? The shadow guards aim was to not give up, even if the operation failed. Wait for the Emperors orders. The Emperors orders? Didnt the Emperor Before the shadow guard could finish talking, he felt a pang in his chest. He looked down and found a bleeding wound on his chest. Lord Lord Zhong
He raised his head and looked at Lord Zhong slowly. Without saying anything, he spat a mouthful of blood, soaking his chest. As far as he could tell, Lord Zhong was no different from him. He was injured and spewing blood. Lord Zhongs pupils constricted as he said slowly, Qian Jiyun They had underestimated Qian Jiyun, after all. He could kill them with a single blow, even if they did not emerge. They were certain that Qian Jiyun would not find them because they were properly hidden. However, Qian Jiyun had already noticed them and killed them silently. He believed that the other shadow guards were in the same situation. None of them might survive once Qian Jiyun entered the imperial study. Ive underestimated him. As he spoke, he closed his eyes slowly and waited for death. There was a hole in his heart. Even if he wished to live, he could not. The only choice was to die. In the imperial study, the old Emperor nned a final effort to threaten and bribe Qian Jiyun into handing over his artifact. If he refused to hand it over, he would have no choice but to kill him.
Greetings, Your Majesty. After entering the imperial study, Qian Jiyun bowed to the old Emperor. He would never kneel in front of this annoying thing. He did not want to at all. Jiyun, youre here! The old Emperor was no longer bothered by him not kneeling. In his eyes, Qian Jiyun was already a dead man, so it did not matter if he knelt or not. Forgiving a dying person was hisst act of kindness. Your Majesty, do you have any instructions for me? Qian Jiyun asked, looking at him calmly. Nothing much. I just wanted to remind you about the Third Prince. The old Emperor smiled and set down the memorial in his hand. The Third Prince has many capable allies. Im worried that you may suffer a loss at his hands. Im wondering whether you think you can capture him quickly. Or do you have any artifacts that can catch him instantly?
Chapter 1455: Qian Jiyun, You’re Insolent! Chapter 1455: Qian Jiyun, Youre Insolent! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Pfft! Qian Jiyun could not help but burst intoughter. The Emperor even made such an open attempt to find out if he had any good artifacts in his possession? Unfortunately, even if he did have any, they were not something this old guy could handle. Your Majesty, I dont have any artifacts. You know that we cant take anything from Huayan Peak. I do have a few suitable weapons instead. The old Emperor wanted his life and possessionswhat a brilliant dream! He had to admire him. Looking at him, Qian Jiyun asked softly, As for the Third Prince, are you confident that hes the one who killed the Eldest Prince? What if theres someone else? Uhm As Qian Jiyun stared at him, the old Emperor became momentarily speechless. However, he quickly regained hisposure and gritted his teeth, cursing Qian Jiyun several times in his heart. I also hope the Third Prince isnt the one who did this, but Ive already ordered a full investigation. He was indeed the one who did it. If it hadnt been him, he couldve defended himself. Why would he have fled in a hurry? If he didnt flee, Im afraid he wouldnt even be alive now, right? Qian Jiyun continued, looking at the old Emperor disdainfully. You The old Emperor felt his anger lodge in his throat, so furious that he nearly broke through the clouds. He knew Qian Jiyun had returned to support the Third Prince. Qian Jiyun was deliberately opposing him! Did they forget he was the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom? As long as he remained the emperor, nobody would be allowed to take the throne without his approval. Jiyun, what do you mean? Do you think Ill unjustly use my son? He frowned and questioned Qian Jiyun coldly. Wouldnt Your Majesty? Qian Jiyun retorted indifferently, but his gaze remained sharp, as if it could pierce through the old Emperor. This was no longer a matter of unjust usation; he was framing his son. Even the most heartless royal family would not be as heartless as him. Eldest Brother Yan was very close to Qian Jiyun, while the Emperor was afraid of him. It made sense that the Emperor wanted to kill Qian Jiyun. But who did the Eldest Prince offend? Was it because he invested all his energy and resources, including those from his maternal family, to strengthen the Suxi Army? He felt that the Eldest Prince did not deserve this heartless and cold-blooded father. He even died, but the old Emperor did not look sad at all. Even if he was not actually sad, he could have pretended to be. Your Majesty, I dont think you seem upset at the death of the Eldest Prince. Is your rtionship with him, as father and son, too shallow? Or are you Qian Jiyun, youre insolent! The old Emperor could not retaliate and could only stop Qian Jiyun from continuing. Do I need a subject like you to question what I want to do? Ive lost my beloved son. How can I not be upset? However, I am the Emperor. I need to prioritize my people. Im so upied with the countrys affairs. How can I have time to be sad? Ha! Qian Jiyun chuckled. What kind of reason was this? How could it possibly allow someone to be so brazenly forthright? Chapter 1456: What Did You Do? Chapter 1456: What Did You Do? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Then I mustve misunderstood. Your Majesty is deeply saddened right now. In that case, the Eldest Prince can rest in peace in heaven. He wont be troubling anyones sleep, he said. You The Emperor was about to vomit blood. What did Qian Jiyun mean? If he were not sad, the Eldest Prince would be unable to rest in peace and woulde looking for him every night? The Eldest Prince had refused to hand over his great authority and even joined forces with his mothers n to seize the throne. How could the Emperor tolerate this? He was already being extremely benevolent by not using him and allowing him to die with some dignity. Who would dare to criticize him? Qian Jiyun, what do you mean? Are you rebelling? He mmed the table and stood up, questioning Qian Jiyun. Uh-huh. Qian Jiyun did not deny it and shrugged. You How dare you! Qian Jiyuns expression shocked the old Emperor. He really had the audacity to admit it! Was he really willing to do anything for the Third Prince? Im the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. If anything happens to me, the Qian family will be exterminated! He was a little afraid now. He felt that he should have asked the shadow guards tounch a direct attack. Qian Jiyuns treasures were not as important as his life. Qian Jiyun would truly dare to attack him. The royal authority meant nothing to him. My surname isnt Qian. What does the destruction of the Qian family have to do with me? Since the conversation had reached this point, there was no need for Qian Jiyun to hold back anymore. He looked at the old Emperor with cold eyes. Your Majesty, theres no need to rely on your shadow guards anymore. Theyve long since reported to the King of Hell. Instead of counting on them, you might as well rely on yourself to kill me. You You The old Emperor trembled. He knew. He had known all along. But there was nomotion outside, not even a scream. How could Qian Jiyun kill all the shadow guards lying in ambush outside? He wondered if Qian Jiyun was just scaring him. The shadow guards outside were probably still lying in ambush. Upon considering this possibility, he hurled the teacup in his hand forcefully, signaling the shadow guards to attack. This was not the original n; the shadow guards were instructed to only act once Qian Jiyun left the imperial study. However, the Emperor could not wait any longer. He was already panicking because of Qian Jiyuns words. Despite waiting for a long time, the shadow guards outside did not enter. He had a bad feeling. He looked up at Qian Jiyun and questioned coldly, What did you do? Shouldnt Your Majesty have guessed by now? They want to kill me, so naturally, I have to resist, right? Qian Jiyun spoke casually, as if he were chatting with the old Emperor. The old Emperor was speechless. Who the hell wanted to kill him? The shadow guards had yet to do anything. They had not even shown themselves. How could they possibly have wanted to kill him? Besides, he did not hear Qian Jiyun resist at all. He was shocked. How did Qian Jiyun kill so many shadow guards silently? You How dare you He slumped down on the chair as if he had lost all his strength. Qian Jiyun, what are you trying to do? Chapter 1457: That’s Right, Settle Scores Chapter 1457: Thats Right, Settle Scores
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Your Majesty, you must have misunderstood. When have I ever thought about doing anything? Werent you the one who always wanted to do something to me? Qian Jiyun asked with a smile. You
That was all the old Emperor could say. In the end, he took a deep breath and red at Qian Jiyun fiercely. Your Majesty, since we have nothing to do now, why dont we settle our scores? Qian Jiyun saw that the old Emperor could not speak and approached him. Settle Settle scores? The old Emperor took a step back and sat back in his chair. He was actually quite afraid of Qian Jiyun. After all, he was capable. No one knew if the shadow guards outside were dead or alive. If they were all dead, it would be evidence for Qian Jiyuns capabilities. Thats right. Settle scores. Qian Jiyun nodded and looked at the old Emperor seriously. Lets discuss your military strength first. Hows that? Military strength? The old Emperor was dumbfounded. What was the point of discussing military strength? If not for the fact that he had immense military strength, how could he possibly dare to act rashly against Qian Jiyun? There are the imperial guards within the capital, and outside the capital, there are the Three Guardsthe Longhu Guards, the Yulin Guards, and the Xiaoting Guards. Do you think all these forces are under your control? You What do you mean?
The imperial guards and the Three Guards of the capital had always obeyed the Emperor. How could Qian Jiyun be unaware of this? Of course, Qian Jiyun knew that. However, he also knew that they obeyed their respective chiefs. In other words, they obeyed whoever their chiefs obeyed. Gazing at Qian Jiyun sharply, the Emperor questioned coldly, What did you do to my Yulin Guards? The Emperor could only think of the uncontroble chief of the Yulin Guards, who often opposed him. The chiefs of the other two guards would not dare to rebel. As for the imperial guards, they belonged to him alone and would never betray him. Ha! Qian Jiyun chuckled. The Third Prince is themander of the Yulin Guards. Are you not aware of that? What can I possibly do to them? Thats impossible. Ive never The Emperor wanted to say that he had never handed the Yulin Guards to his third son, but he had forgotten that he had befriended Qian Jiyun behind his back. He would be even more likely to befriend others. Fu Ming! He gritted his teeth. He had already thought of it.
Fu Ming was close to both the Third Prince and Qian Jiyun, and he was the legitimate son of the Minister of War. Even if the Minister of War was loyal to him, he might waver and betray him for himself and his legitimate son. That unfilial son is really scheming! He wants to control two out of the Three Guards simultaneously! Isnt he afraid hell bite off more than he can chew? The Yulin Guards siding with the Third Prince was inevitable, and it seemed like the Xiaoting Guards might have also fallen into the Third Princes hands. Fortunately, the Emperor still had the Imperial Guards and the Longhu Guards. If he struck first, he might stand a chance at retaining control of the capital. As for Qian Jiyun, he would need to think of an alternate n. What is Your Majesty thinking? How can there only be two guards?cQian Jiyun smiled, finding the old Emperor a little stupid. Your Majesty, do you really think that if something were to happen in the capital, Sima Qing, that old thing, would have the courage to raise the gs ande to your aid? Chapter 1458: They Deserve to Die? Chapter 1458: They Deserve to Die?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The old Emperor felt his anger lodge in his throat, nearly dying from it. That old thing, Sima Qing, was a fence sitter. Of course, he ced him in an important position because he was timid and did not dare to disobey his orders, let alone betray him.
But that same reason became Qian Jiyuns excuse to stop him. Qian Jiyun, Im impressed! He took a deep breath. Dont forget that you dont have control over the southern border anymore. Who are you to dare say such things to me? Tsk! Qian Jiyun clicked his tongue. He was worried about the old Emperors intelligence. Fortunately, Eldest Brother Yan was intelligent and not like his father. Otherwise, he would not know if he should help him as soon as possible. Does Your Majesty really think that son of yours can control the southern border and the 18 Stockaded Viges? Well The old Emperor was stunned. He could not believe it when he first received the news. However, he had no choice but to believe it! He could only give it his all and kill Qian Jiyun if he believed that Prince De controlled the 18 Stockaded Viges. Qian Jiyun, did you find out something? he asked. So Prince De did not control the 18 Stockaded Viges at all? But why did he receive information that he did
Was all the information he had received false? What did you do to Prince De? Hes my son. If you dare to do anything to him, I wont let you off! Even if his authority was restricted, he was still the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. He could issue a decree to kill someone. If Qian Jiyun angered him, he would issue a decree to kill him openly! Prince De is your son, but are the Eldest Prince and the Third Prince not your sons? Did they deserve to die? Qian Jiyun asked. So the Emperor became worked up at the mention of Prince De! Although Qian Jiyun knew that he was not anxious to know about Prince Des safety, he was unwilling to lose control of the 18 Stockaded Viges. Lets not talk about this anymore. Your Majesty, theres something I forgot to tell you. Prince An Yang has a sessor, he reminded the old Emperor in a deep voice. Impossible! The old Emperor jumped up from his chair. He was very sure that An Tu had no descendants. How could a sessor appear out of nowhere? However, he recalled that Prince An Yang had taken a nk imperial edict when he left the capital. He also knew that Prince An Yang had asked for this nk imperial edict to find a sessor for his An Yang Army. However, he had never heard any news of Prince An Yangs sessor after so many years. If he really had a sessor, how could Prince De subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges? They would only listen to the new Prince An Yang. Prince De did not even stand a chance.
Qian Jiyun, tell me what you know! I know a lot. What do you want to hear, Your Majesty? Qian Jiyun took a step back and looked at the old Emperor with a smile. For example, Ive sent someone to take over the Longhu Guards. Also, the head of the chief of the imperial guards is hanging on thergest tree in his residence! You You How dare you How dare you do this! The old Emperor pointed at Qian Jiyun, his body trembling. Chapter 1459: Sparing No One Chapter 1459: Sparing No One Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios In other words, the Three Guards and the imperial guards were all under Qian Jiyuns control? And he had just killed more than half of his shadow guards earlier, right? Wasnt he now an emperor whose authority had been stripped away? Good! Good job, Qian Jiyun! Good job! He regretted putting Qian Jiyun in an important position back then. If he had known things would turn out like this, he would not have granted Qian Jiyun so much military power, no matter how tempting the treasure was to him! I regret not killing you back then! Unfortunately, any regret is useless now. You cant kill me, Qian Jiyun said bluntly with a smile. The old Emperor took a deep breath. He did not know how Qian Jiyun could force him to this point. If Qian Jiyun was telling the truth, he would not have any room to resist. He would soon lose the throne, right? I can pass the throne to the Third Prince, but you have to hand over all your authority and share it with him, Prince De, and Prince Sui. I wont allow someone like you to wield so much power in Daqing Kingdom! Ha! Qian Jiyun smiled. The old Emperor was still struggling on the verge of death. Your Majesty, youre already so old. Why are you still so naive? You The old Emperor wanted to speak again, but Qian Jiyun interrupted him. Your Majesty, if this is what you think, you still have a chance to pass the throne to the Third Prince. This ensures that Daqing Kingdoms royal family retains the surname Yan. However, if you refuse to hand over the throne, I dont mind using force to take down Daqing Kingdom. But when the timees, do you think the royal familys surname will be Yan or Qian? The old Emperor gritted his teeth and eximed hatefully, Dont you dare! However, he knew Qian Jiyun would dare to do so. Since he dared to say such things in front of him, there was nothing he would be afraid to do. He had nned on using the people around Qian Jiyun to easily trample and eliminate him. Unexpectedly, the roles were flipped. He was the one who got crushed in the mud. Do you really think I wont have any backup ns? Qian Jiyun, why dont you leave the pce now and see if your wife and your residence are still around? He was confident that his men would capture An Jiuyue. However, he had overlooked a problem. He had done the same to counter Qian Jiyun back then, but An Jiuyue had poisoned all of the people he had sent, sparing no one. He thought Qian Jiyun would be afraid of him, but he only nced at him indifferently and sneered. Your Majesty, you are quite confident in your shadow guards. The old Emperors lips stiffened and twitched. He did not understand where Qian Jiyun got his confidence from. Did he believe his shadow guards could not deal with a woman? Yes, he knew An Jiuyue was not easy to deal with, so he sent elites of the shadow guards. Each of them could fight 10 enemies at once. Moreover, a few of them were poison experts. It was almost impossible for An Jiuyue to poison them. Chapter 1460: Are You Sure You Want to Arrest Him? Chapter 1460: Are You Sure You Want to Arrest Him?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Under such circumstances, if he failed to capture An Jiuyue again, he felt there would be nothing left to sayhe would be certain that the heavens had marked him for demise. I
The old Emperor suddenly did not know what to say. Qian Jiyun did not seem worried at all, which made the old Emperor wonder if he had made the wrong move. I wont force Your Majesty to make an immediate decision. Ill give you two days. Ille to the imperial study again the day after tomorrow to take Your Majestys imperial edict. Qian Jiyun did not want to waste any more time here. He had to return to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence and take An Jiuyue to look for the children. With that, he swaggered away. Qian Jiyun! The old Emperor felt steam rising from his head as he watched Qian Jiyun leave. He swept everything on the table to the ground, almost smashing the jade seal. Qian Jiyun imed he would not force him, but he said things so bluntly. Was he not forcing him when he said he would get the imperial edict two dayster? He had clearly forced him into a desperate predicament. However, he had nothing but a token to mobilize the Suxi Army. However, he could not present this token now. He also did not have anyone who could go to the western region with him to take over the Suxi Army and make them follow his orders.
Shang Ningshen! It was all because of Shang Ningshen. It was that b*stard who gave him this information and made him act ahead of time. He should not have listened to Shang Ningshen. What benefits could the people of the Shang Kingdom bring to Daqing Kingdom? Eunuch! A vicious glint shed across his eyes as he shouted out of the study. Didnt Qian Jiyun want that unfilial son to rule Daqing Kingdom? He refused to let them have their way! If Shang Ningshen died at the hands of Qian Jiyun or that unfilial son, would the Emperor of Shang Kingdom spare him? Where are the people from Qi Feng Hall? Arrest them all! Arrest them? The eunuch, who had just walked in, paused when he heard the Emperors words. The Emperor had valued the people in Qi Feng Hall very much, even addressing them as esteemed guests. Why did he suddenly want to capture them?
Did Prince Zhan Yun say something to the Emperor? However, that was impossible. The Emperor had always hated Prince Zhan Yun and wished he could kill him quickly. Would the Emperor believe Prince Zhan Yun? Your Majesty, the person in Qi Feng Hall is the Prince of Shang Kingdom. Are you sure you want to arrest him? He thought the Emperor had said something wrong and asked again. Do you want me to repeat myself? Capture No, theres no need to capture them. Send shadow guards to kill everyone in Qi Feng Hall! Send their corpses to the Shang Kingdom and tell them that Prince Zhan Yun ordered them to kill them! the old Emperor instructed. The eunuch was speechless. Would the Emperor of the Shang Kingdom believe this? Prince Zhan Yun definitely drove the Emperor insane. If Shang Ningshen died in Daqing Kingdom, war would break out between the two countries. The people of Daqing Kingdom would suffer. Yes, Your Majesty. He refrained from saying what was on his mind and left. However, he was aware that this was not a simplemand to issue. If things went wrong, countless people from both countries would die. Civil unrest was on the verge of erupting during these turbulent times. If there was another war, Daqing Kingdoms royal family would probably take on a new surname. Why would the Emperor think of such a crazy thing?
It was toote to inform Prince Zhan Yun. He could only secretly find a trusted eunuch to inform Qi Feng Hall. Chapter 1461: Probably Wants to Silence the People Chapter 1461: Probably Wants to Silence the People
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The Emperor wanted to kill Shang Ningshen, but everything would be fine if Shang Ningshen knew about it and escaped in advance, right? He wants to kill me?
Shang Ningshen was stunned when he received the news. He knew how vicious the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom was, but he never expected him to target him and kill him. What was he thinking? Shang Ningshens father knew that he hade to Daqing Kingdom. If he died, there would definitely be a war between Daqing Kingdom and Shang Kingdom. They might even fight to the death. Emperor Shang had been concerned that he could not find a reason to start a war. Did the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom not care about the lives of his people? He turned to look at the guard beside him and instructed, Go and find out what happened. Your Highness, I can investigate, but shouldnt we leave the pce first? The guard was willing to investigate the situation, but since the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom had already issued themand, Shang Ningshen must not stay here any longer. He felt that Shang Ningshen should leave first before they investigated the situation. Yes, lets go. Shang Ningshen nodded and walked out of Qi Feng Hall. Since the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom had issued themand, he had to leave quickly. He was only here to sow discord between the Emperor and Qian Jiyun. He did not want to die here. After Qian Jiyun left the pce, he found Yan Nuo waiting for him outside.
Yan Nuo quickly approached him when he saw him. Master, I received news that the old Emperor has just ordered shadow guards to Qi Feng Hall. He probably wants to silence the people inside. Have you found out whos inside? Qian Jiyun asked. Shang Ningshen, Yan Nuo replied. They expected Shang Ningyi, but they were surprised to find Shang Ningshen instead. An Jiuyue predicted that Shang Ningshen, whom they had always considered weak, was not a good person. Ha! Qian Jiyun lowered his head and chuckled. The old Emperor was really capable of anything. Qian Jiyun had barely left before he issued themand to kill Shang Ningshen. Was he trying to start a war between Daqing Kingdom and Shang Kingdom? Get someone to bring Shang Ningshen to me. I want to meet him. Yes, Master, Yan Nuo replied and turned to leave. Of course, they did not think that the old Emperor would kill Shang Ningshen because he was a scourge. He would definitely cause trouble for thousands of years.
Moreover, he knew that his master would not let Shang Ningshen die in Daqing Kingdom at this time. Even if the old Emperors men seeded, they would still help secretly. Shang Ningshen? An Jiuyue also received the news in Qiongzhi Courtyard. She was right. Shang Ningshen was even more terrifying than Shang Ningyi. She muttered to herself, Im quite curious about what the people of Shang Kingdom are thinking. Why cant they learn from Shang Ningluos example and be obedient? Do they really think theyre the smartest? Probably. A voice spoke from the outside. An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun, who was striding towards her, and approached him. Youre back. Hows the situation in the pce? Well wait for news from the old Emperor, Qian Jiyun replied. He believed that the old Emperor would ultimatelypromise if he blocked all his paths.
Chapter 1462: Look! How Lively! Chapter 1462: Look! How Lively!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Do you want to meet Shang Ningshen? he asked Jiuyue. Sure! An Jiuyue nodded.
She was just thinking about visiting Shang Ningshen to ask him what he wanted. Was he fighting for justice for Shang Ningluo? She did not think so. If Shang Ningshen had not agreed back then, Shang Ningyi would not have given Shang Ningluo to Xue Fangyang. She believed that Shang Ningshen was capable of saving Shang Ningluo. However, he did nothing back then. It was clear that he had implicitly supported Shang Ningyis actions. Poor Shang Ningluo. She had believed that Shang Ningshen was thinking for her, but in reality, he was nothing. Everyones hearts had long turned ck. Lets go. He should be in the suburbs now. Lets leave the city. We can visit the children after meeting Shang Ningshen. Qian Jiyun held her hand and led her out. The old Emperors men chased Shang Ningshen and the others all the way to the suburbs. They would not stop until they caught up to them and killed them. The guards sustained several big and small wounds, and most of their clothes were stained red. Shang Ningshen was also injured, but with the guards protecting him, he was not injured to the point where he could not run. Your Highness, you should leave first. Ill bring people to stop them. You two, protect Your Highness and leave first. The guards saw that more and more people were chasing after them and instructed two guards to leave with Shang Ningshen first. The rest of them would stay behind to stall for time and give Shang Ningshen a chance to escape. Lets go!
Shang Ningyi nced at the shadow guards chasing after them, gritted his teeth, and ran forward. The Emperor of Daqing Kingdom was really something. He was like a mouse that had encountered a cat when dealing with Qian Jiyun. He actually dared to send so many shadow guards to hunt him down in broad daylight. Along the way, they encountered manymoners who fled when they witnessed the chase. Some of them could not escape in time and were killed by the shadow guards. How ruthless of him to kill his own people without hesitation! Just wait! Ill definitely take revenge! He clutched his wound as he fled, muttering something no one could hear. The enmity between Daqing Kingdom and Shang Kingdom had been established. Even if his father did not like him, he would definitely send troops to seek justice if he died in Daqing Kingdom. If he escaped, he would definitely Look! How lively! Yan Nuo had been following the two groups with his men. He found it quite fun to watch Shang Ningshen get shed every now and then. From his point of view, it was fine as long as Shang Ningshen did not die. He could save Shang Ningshen when he could no longer escape. Of all the people he could have provoked, it was Shang Ningshens fault to provoke his master.
If Shang Ningshen did not learn his lesson, he might get too cocky! Commander Nuo, arent we going to attack? Why should we attack? Hes not dead yet. He can run and jump. Is it our turn to attack? Yan Nuo nced at the person beside him and sneered. Since Shang Ningshen dared to provoke them, he would have to bear the consequences, even if he was beaten up. Besides, how could Shang Ningshen dare to boast shamelessly about going against their master if he could barely handle this small group of shadow guards? Ugh! A long arrow tore through the air and pierced through Shang Ningshens chest. His legs went weak, and he fell to his knees. Fortunately, two guards on his left and right supported him. Chapter 1463: Come With Me Chapter 1463: Come With Me
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The two guards dragged Shang Ningshen away, and one of them asked, Your Highness, are you alright? Shang Ningshen was shocked.
Could they not tell if he was alright? He had been stabbed several times, and a sharp arrow had pierced his chest. Would he be alright? Move! Dont stop! He gritted his teeth and managed a few words. The two guards did not dare to stop. Although theirpanions were blocking the shadow guards paths, there were too many of them. They could stall them for a while, but not forever. Where are our people? Why arent they here yet? After fleeing for a while, Shang Ningshen finally could not take it anymore and asked the two guards. He had arranged for many people to be stationed outside the city, just in case. But now that word of him had spread, why was no oneing to his aid? This I dont know. How could the two guards know where their people were? Having fled the pce with Shang Ningshen, they were not much more knowledgeable than him. If Shang Ningshen did not even know where their people were, how could they know anything? He reckoned only the heavens knew. Everyone is useless! Shang Ningshen cursed softly.
The people who had promised to protect him vanished at this critical moment. He could not rely on people who were not his. They might have received orders from his father to kill him in Daqing Kingdom. Why hadnt he thought of this earlier? As they fled and spoke, the shadow guards finished off the guards blocking them and chased after them quickly. Just as they were about to catch up, another sharp arrow flew through the air. This time, it did not reach Shang Ningshen. It was not because the aim was bad, but because someone had stopped it suddenly. Yan Nuo grabbed the arrow that tore through the air. He loosened his grip, allowing the arrow to fall to the ground, before turning around to look at the shadow guards. Finish everyone, he ordered calmly. Retreat! The shadow guards had met Yan Nuo, Qian Jiyuns capable subordinate from the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. They sensed danger when they saw this person. They did not care if Shang Ningyi was dead or alive. The leader ordered them to retreat, and the shadow guards wanted to leave.
But how could Yan Nuo let them leave just like that? The people he had brought rushed forward. In the blink of an eye, the shadow guards, who had overpowered Shang Ningshens guards, were killed. By the time Shang Ningshen and the two guards reacted, Yan Nuo had arrived in front of them, his eyebrows raised. Second Young Master Shang,e with me. Yan Nuo! Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth. He finally understood why there was barely anyone on his side. Yan Nuos people had probably killed everyone. There was a reason why Yan Nuo did not attack the two guards beside him. After all, Shang Ningyi had to be sent back to Shang Kingdom. He had to have two people by his side, right? Otherwise, how could a young master like him return to Shang Kingdom safely? Although the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom did not sessfully kill Shang Ningshen, Emperor Shang tried to kill his son to frame their master, Qian Jiyun. Their master would never take the me for this.
Chapter 1464: Don’t Have to Thank Me Too Much Chapter 1464: Dont Have to Thank Me Too Much
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Yan Nuo smiled widely at him and asked, Why? Are you that happy to see me, Second Young Master Shang? It make sense! Now that Im here, you wont have to worry about being hunted down or having your throat shed. Itll be so embarrassing to have your body returned to Shang Kingdom from Daqing Kingdom.
Shang Ningshen almost vomited blood when he saw Yan Nuos expression of understanding. You Shang Ningshen felt his anger lodge in his throat, and it was unclear if his face paled because he was injured or angry with Yan Nuo. Who would be happy? He would rather die at the hands of the shadow guards and give his father an excuse to send troops to Daqing Kingdom than see Qian Jiyuns smug expression. What exactly do you want? he asked after taking a deep breath. Oh! Yan Nuo was amused by his question. What did they want? He should ask himself what he wanted! It was not their master who came out to stir trouble, but the one standing before him. How dare he ask what they wanted? The audacity! Cut the crap. Take him away. The two guards were knocked out and taken away. Shang Ningshen did not receive good treatment. Yan Nuos subordinates dragged him away. His wounds hurt so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. However, Yan Nuo and the others pretended not to see it. If he had not been injured until he was on hisst breath, he would probably not have received medical treatment.
Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not meet Shang Ningshen at any residence. Instead, they had him dragged to a secluded ce in the suburbs. Shang Ningshen was brought to them. Enduring the pain in his body, he nced back and forth between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue was already visibly pregnant at this time. Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth and thought to himself that if he had known that this woman was pregnant, he would have attacked the child she was carrying. He would have an easier sess! Unfortunately, money could not buy foresight. He had not received any information about her pregnancy previously. Qian Jiyun looked at Shang Ningshen and then at Jiuyue, who was beside him. He knew what Shang Ningshen was thinking and turned to look at Yan Nuo. Yan Nuo immediately raised his hand and reached for Shang Ningshens chest. Ah! A scream tore through the air as Yan Nuo forcefully pulled out the sharp arrow stuck in Shang Ningshens chest. You You Trembling, he turned to Yan Nuo with a pale face. He was in so much pain that he could not speak properly.
These people were too ruthless! They pulled out the arrow from his chest just like that. Were they afraid he wouldnt die quickly enough? Shouldnt they want to keep him alive in Daqing Kingdom? Second Young Master Shang, I forgot you had an arrow in your chest. Do you feel much better now that Ive pulled it out for you? You dont have to thank me too much. Yan Nuo grinned at Shang Ningshen. How could he stare at his mistress like that? He must be tired of living. Did he think they wouldnt dare to kill him? As long as he died quietly, no one would know whether he died in Shang Kingdom or Daqing Kingdom. He would die in vain. Moreover, so what if Emperor Shang knew that his son had died in Daqing Kingdom? Shang Ningshens visit to Daqing Kingdom was a secret. Who knew? Chapter 1465: Thank You Chapter 1465: Thank You
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Shang Ningshen took a deep breath, his face flushed red due to the pain. He cursed Yan Nuo in his heart. Yan Nuo was clearly doing this on purpose. He did not want him to have an easy time.
He had only stared at An Jiuyue for a while. Even if he had ulterior motives, he could not do anything detrimental to them in this situation. I I thank you Ill definitely repay your kindness in the future! He gritted his teeth and red at Yan Nuo with bloodshot eyes. Ha! Yan Nuoughed happily. Would he still be afraid of Shang Ningshen? He was basically crippled now. What could he do to him? Why are you so polite, Second Young Master Shang? Were all from Huayan Peak. We should help each other. With that, he pped Shang Ningshens wound a few times. Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth in pain, and his face turned purple. He stared at the blood on his hand with contempt. After shaking his hand many times, he reached out and wiped it on a bloodless corner of Shang Ningshens shirt. You Shang Ningshen was furious. Yan Nuo was too infuriating. He knew he would not have an easy time in the hands of these people. He took a deep breath and looked up at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun, what are you trying to do? Im saving your life! Why? Were you not counting on me to save you? Or did I disrupt your ns?
Qian Jiyun squatted down and met Shang Ningshens gaze. He looked at the disheveled person in front of him with a smile. Do you want to bet your life, Second Young Master Shang? Your life shouldnt be worth much, right? You Shang Ningshen closed his eyes, his entire body trembling. He did not know if it was because he was angry or in pain. He never wanted to gamble with his life. Why would hein that he had lived too long if he didnt have to? It was all because of that b*stard, the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. He was ready to kill him once they stopped getting along. What could he do? Couldnt these people see that he had been fleeing? He endured it and felt that his wounds no longer hurt as much. Taking a deep breath, he tried his best to look into Qian Jiyuns eyes calmly. Youre overthinking it. I wont risk my life to put the people of the two countries in danger. Of course, if Prince Zhan Yun can return Shang Ningluo to me, I believe Shang Kingdom and Daqing Kingdom will maintain friendly rtions. His goal on this trip was to get Qian Jiyun to hand over Shang Ningluo through the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom. Unfortunately, his n did not seed. He did not expect the Emperor to be so weak that he could not even deal with Qian Jiyun, a subject.
They had not even started fighting, but the Emperor was already far behind Qian Jiyun. So this is why you sent assassins to kidnap me? Because of Shang Ningluo? You want to trade me for her? An Jiuyue interrupted. Shang Ningshens eyes flickered. He had not expected to be unable to do anything to An Jiuyue despite sending so many people. The guards in the Prince Zhan Yun Residence had already retreated, leaving only an empty shell. Chapter 1466: You Were Actually Involved, Right? Chapter 1466: You Were Actually Involved, Right?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios However, despite sending so many elites, they could not capture An Jiuyue. He did not even see a single wound on An Jiuyue. It was obvious that they could not even get close to her. How could he not be discouraged?
When did Qian Jiyuns woman be so powerful? You want to use Shang Ningluo to threaten Xue Fangyang? What will you get? An Jiuyue asked when he remained silent. What nonsense are you spouting? When did I use her to threaten Xue Fangyang? Im I dont want to know what you are. An Jiuyue would not give him a chance to finish his sentence. Only the heavens knew what he was nning. If youre really doing this for Shang Ningluos sake, you wouldnt have allowed her to fall into Xue Fangyangs hands back then. Youre pretending to be close siblings now. Second Young Master Shang, who do you think is a fool here? Upon hearing this, Shang Ningshens face flushed red in embarrassment. He had wanted to save Shang Ningluo too, but how was he supposed to do so? Shang Ningyi had been keeping an eye on them. Besides, Xue Fangyang would definitely attack them if they did not send Shang Ningluo to him. An Jiuyue suddenly asked softly, Shang Ningshen, if Im not wrong, you were actually involved in the incident involving Xue Fangling sharing a bed with you, right? You Shang Ningshen widened his eyes and looked at An Jiuyue. How did this woman find out? Although this matter happened suddenly and someone had schemed against him, Xue Fangling would not sleep in the same bed as him unless he was willing.
He simply did not want Xue Fangling to pester Shang Ningyi. He knew Xue Fangling looked down on a weak person like him and would not want to marry him even if she was with him. This move merely made Xue Fangling lose the right to marry Shang Ningyi. Qian Jiyun has you by his side. Youre really scarier than him. He gritted his teeth. He still did not understand how An Jiuyue had escaped from the many guards he had sent and how she had guessed that he had schemed against Xue Fangling. Heh! Is that so? Am I scary? An Jiuyue touched her chin and looked at him with a smile. Am I as scary as you? Youre looking for Shang Ningluo not to save her but to kill her, right? What?! This voice belonged to Yan Nuo. He never expected Shang Ningshen to have such thoughts. Mistress, that cant be true, right? Is he that ruthless? They were talking about Shang Ningluo! She was Shang Ningshens biological sister. He assumed Shang Ningshen wanted to save Shang Ningluo and did not want her to suffer at their hands. Yet An Jiuyue said that Shang Ningshen wanted to save Shang Ningluo only to kill her? Theres no reason for him to do that, right, Master?
He did not believe it. Why would Shang Ningshen kill Shang Ningluo? What was the point of killing Shang Ningluo now? It would just cause Xue Fangyang to die. There was no point, right? Qian Jiyun nced at Yan Nuo and reminded him, Shang Ningluo is in my hands. Uhm Yan Nuo was rendered speechless. So Shang Ningshen wanted to kill Shang Ningluo to deal with Qian Jiyun? Chapter 1467: Neither Dead nor Alive Chapter 1467: Neither Dead nor Alive
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios How would he deal with him? Was Xue Fangyangs death enough? What was he thinking? It seemed impossible. However, on second thought, Shang Ningluo was in their hands and was linked to Xue Fangyangs life. If he died suddenly, Xue Fangling would think that it was Qian Jiyuns doing.
F*ck! What a good n! Ruthless and vicious! If Im not wrong, you should have Shang Ningyi under your control now, right? Qian Jiyun looked at Shang Ningshen steadily. You Shang Ningshen gritted his teeth and could not say a word. So what if he had Shang Ningyi under his control? He was doing all this for his brothers sake. As long as he seeded, no one would be able to stop him in the future. Even Qian Jiyun could not! So why couldnt he do that? No matter how close he was to Shang Ningluo, she was still a woman. She was iparable to Shang Ningyi. He wanted to clear up all the obstacles in front of Shang Ningyi! Master, are you saying that the person who left Huayan Peak was not Shang Ningyi but him? Yan Nuo asked Shang Ningshen. Although An Jiuyue had said so earlier, he finally believed that Shang Ningshen was more capable than Shang Ningyi. How did he control Shang Ningyi? They always thought that the guards at Ning Se Camp listened to Shang Ningyi. How could he let Shang Ningshen, who never managed anything, control him?
Wasnt Shang Ningyi too useless? But what else could Shang Ningyi do? Although his cultivation level was high, he was no match for Shang Ningshen, who knew how to refine medicinal pills. This was something he had not expected. Shang Ningshen could seed with just one medicinal pill. It would be odd if Shang Ningyi did not fall into Shang Ningshens trap. I think so, An Jiuyue replied and looked at Shang Ningshen. She was thinking about what to do with Shang Ningshen. He was obviously more troublesome than Shang Ningyi. As mentioned earlier, they could not kill Shang Ningshen. If he died, even if Emperor Shang could not find any evidence, he could create evidence that Shang Ningshen had died in Daqing Kingdom. The situation would be disadvantageous to them. Jiyun, what are your ns? We cant actually kill him, right? Upon hearing her question, Yan Nuo looked at his master. They could not kill Shang Ningshen or let him go. Otherwise, he would cause trouble for them. Since he cant die, well make him neither dead nor alive, he said as he looked at Shang Ningshen. Neither dead nor alive? Yan Nuo nced at Shang Ningshen in confusion.
How would they do that? Would they have someone break Shang Ningshens limbs and dig out his eyeballs? Shang Ningshen was already severely injured. He might really die if they did this. Besides, he would have to recover from his injuries and return to Shang Kingdom. It would take a lot of time. I have medicine. An Jiuyue immediately understood what Qian Jiyun meant. She took out a porcin bottle and weighed it in her hand. Eat one, and I guarantee you wont be awake for the next 20 years. A sleeping drug? Yan Nuo looked at the porcin bottle in his mistresss hand and gulped. What sleeping drug? This pill will make you an utter fool. An Jiuyue rolled her eyes at Yan Nuo and handed him the porcin bottle. Chapter 1468: Enjoy It Chapter 1468: Enjoy It Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Give him two pills. Hes 20 years old this year, right? 18, Yan Nuo immediately said. Mhm, close enough. An Jiuyue calcted that if he consumed two medicinal pills that would make him foolish for 40 years at 18 years old, he would wake up a flustered 58-year-old who would not be able to do much. Besides, what would happen to those born into the royal family if they were stupid? He might not even live for 40 years. She did not especially wish to kill Shang Ningshen, but he was undoubtedly more sinister than Shang Ningyi. She could not keep someone like him alive and end up harming herself. Its enough to spare his life. You You cant do this! Shang Ningshen panicked when he heard their conversation. He ignored his injuries and struggled to get up. However, he was already injured and had been chased by the shadow guards for so long. He did not have any strength left and could only be stuffed with medicine obediently. He could not vomit, even if he wanted to, after consuming the two medicinal pills. Qian Jiyun, arent you both afraid of going to hell? How dare you treat me like that? Why are you so vicious? If youre not afraid, why should we be afraid? Qian Jiyun asked with a chuckle. Shang Ningshen had done things worse than them. Were they supposed to allow him to harm them? Could they not resist? How could it be so easy? It was too presumptuous to think so, wasnt it? Why dont wepete and see who goes to hell first? Hm? You What are you talking about? We cant do that. Have you lived enough? Before Shang Ningshen could say anything in anger, An Jiuyue scolded Qian Jiyun. These words made her ufortable. Its my fault. I wont say it again. Qian Jiyun reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist, apologizing immediately. He had only wanted to anger the person in front of him. He had never thought that there was anything taboo about his words. He can go to hell. He nced at Shang Ningshen. Thats more like it. An Jiuyue let him off after hearing that. Yan Nuo, send someone to send him back to the border. Make a bigmotion. Its best if everyone at the border along Shang Kingdom knows that their silly prince has returned. It has nothing to do with us even if he dies, she instructed Yan Nuo. Yes, Mistress, Yan Nuo replied. He would have done it even if An Jiuyue had not instructed him to. Of course, they had to let everyone know about Shang Ningshens return. Otherwise, if Emperor Shang found out that they had sent a fool back and killed him as cold-bloodedly as Emperor Daqing, iming that he had been killed in Daqing Kingdom, who would they find to reason with? An Jiuyue! Shang Ningshen did not feel the medicinal effects yet. His mind was still very clear. When he heard An Jiuyue call him stupid, he wanted to bite off a piece of her flesh and skin her alive. However, he could not do that. His life was still in their hands. He could not die, even if he wanted to. Why are you calling me? An Jiuyue turned around and blinked at Shang Ningshen in confusion when she heard him call her name. Oh, I forgot to tell you. You still have 10 days of rity left. Enjoy these few days. Admire this beautiful world again. Once the medicine takes effect, you wont be able to see a thing, no matter how hard you try. Chapter 1469: Everyone Feared Death Chapter 1469: Everyone Feared Death Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios You You Shang Ningshen panted heavily, unable to speak. He finally realized that he had underestimated this woman and overestimated himself. He regretted going against Qian Jiyun back then. However, he was not the one who went against Qian Jiyun in the first ce. He had no choice but to take over the mess after witnessing Shang Ningyis crushing defeat at Qian Jiyuns hands. However, he was also d that he was the one who took over this mess. Otherwise, Shang Ningyi would have be a fool. He would rather be stupid than see his older brother, Shang Ningyi, who had a great future ahead of him, be a fool. An Jiuyue did not care how angry he was. She turned to Yan Nuo and asked, Yan Nuo, do you know what to do? Yes. Yan Nuo nodded. They could reach the border of the Shang Kingdom in 10 days if they hurried. They could return a healthy Shang Ningshen to them. Whether Shang Ningshen would be stupid after returning to the Shang Kingdom had nothing to do with them. In a courtyard in Shang An Hall Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong had grown much taller. They could not go to school, so they were ying with An Yilu, chatting andughing. Eldest Brother Yan sat on a stone bench in the courtyard closest to them. Xia Junfeng sat beside him. They had already received news of Qian Jiyuns return and were waiting for him to meet them. Eldest Brother, did you really take in the Imperial Guards? Xia Junfeng still did not believe what Eldest Brother Yan had told him. The imperial guards were the old Emperors personal guards. Their chief only listened to the old Emperorsmands. How could Eldest Brother Yan take them in? Its not easy subduing the chief of the Imperial Guards, right? he asked. Eldest Brother Yan nced at him indifferently and said, Everyone has desires. As long as the benefits offered were enticing enough and stroked a chord within someones heart, there was hardly anyone who would stand behind someone else forever. Moreover, his father was not a ruler who treated his subjects kindly. The old Emperor would punish the chief of the Imperial Guards whenever he messed up. In the end, there was turmoil both inside and outside the capital. Even if his father restrained himself, it was impossible for him not to implicate others at all. The imperial guards and shadow guards would be at the forefront of this. The shadow guards had no choice. They were raised since they were young, devoid of self-awareness, and would only listen to their masters instructions. However, the imperial guards were different. They frequently interacted with the outside world. Their chief was also a capable person selected from the various children of the ministers. Everyone feared death. Who would subject themselves to a life of constant control, knowing they could be killed at any moment, without reason? The imperial guards messed up while trying to capture usst time. You should know how Father punished the chief, right? he reminded Xia Junfeng. Uhm Xia Junfeng was stunned. He knew; Eldest Brother Yan had already told him about this. The chief of the imperial guards was given 50shes, and his back was badly mangled. The old Emperor only let him off because he was still useful. Otherwise, his corpse would have already begun to rot. He would not be alive and kicking right now. Chapter 1470: Time to Be More Mature Chapter 1470: Time to Be More Mature
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Now that he thought about it, there was a reason why the chief of the imperial guards would betray the old emperor. He had a bloodthirsty master who killed his subordinates. Who would have the misfortune to remain loyal to him? They might as well feed their loyalty to the dogs, right?
In that case, we can enter the pce and take that position? he asked softly as he looked at Eldest Brother Yan. Not yet. Eldest Brother Yan shook his head. There was a significant difference between rebellion and abdication. He did not want to be branded with the infamy of leading troops to force the emperor to abdicate and killing his father. Even if he ruled with kindness and allowed the people to live and work in peace in the future, he would still have a bad reputation in the end. He did not care about the judgments of future generations, but he still felt a little ufortable. Besides Is it because Prince Des maternal family hasnt been settled yet? Xia Junfeng asked. Eldest Brother Yan shook his head. Prince Des maternal family was nothing. With the current forces he had under his control, they would not cause any trouble. Then why? Xia Junfeng didnt understand. Because Because of Prince Luoyang.
Before Eldest Brother Yan could finish speaking, he heard a familiar voice outside. They looked in the direction of the voice and saw Qian Jiyun holding An Jiuyues hand as they walked into the courtyard. Mother! Uncle Jiyun! Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong immediately put down their little brother and pounced on An Jiuyue. Be careful. Qian Jiyun grabbed the backs of the childrens cors with both hands to prevent them from tackling his wife. Youre already big children. Its time to be more mature. Got it, Uncle Jiyun. Qian Yizheng and Qian Jiyun were forced to stop. They were a little disappointed that they could not even grab a corner of their mothers clothes. However, they were still very obedient to Qian Jiyun. Besides, they had always been mature. In their eyes, they were not big children but adults. Mothers stomach Qian Yirong noticed that his mothers stomach was a little bulging. Did you eat too much? He was puzzled. He had never seen a woman with a bulging stomach in the academy, so he bluntly asked if his mother had eaten too much. It was a little big. He wanted to reach out and poke it to see if he could tten it.
Pfft! Eldest Brother Yan, who had stood up and walked over, could not help butugh. They thought she ate too much? The two children were really interesting. Ronger, your mother is pregnant with a little brother, he reminded them. Little brother? Qian Yizheng and Qian Jiyun exchanged nces, then gazed at their mothers stomach, their eyes sparkling. Nonsense. Its not a little brother. It must be Little sister, little sister. They were not the ones who said that. It was An Yilu who had chased after his two brothers. He did not know anything about babies. He was influenced by Zhenger and Ronger because they often mentioned wanting their mother to give birth to a younger sister. Hence, he, who was still immature, was very persistent about having a little sister.
Mother, little sister. The child pped his hands and walked over to An Jiuyue with his chubby legs. Chapter 1471: Luoyang-Shao family Chapter 1471: Luoyang-Shao family
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Xiao Luer still remembers me? An Jiuyue smiled and picked him up. She was about to say something when Qian Jiyun took him into his arms.
An Jiuyue was still speechless. She could still carry a child, right? Was there a need to be so nervous? Congrattions on your pregnancy, Sister-in-Law.Eldest Brother Yan smiled at the two of them. Second Brother, youre finally here. Weve suffered a lot these days, Xia Junfeng said to Qian Jiyun with a smile. They actually did not suffer much. They had always enjoyed good food and drinks. However, the search today and the secret visit tomorrow gave them a headache. They wished they could let their Eldest Brother Yan sit in that position to save them the trouble. Have you suffered? You look like youve gained weight, Eldest Brother Yan could not help but tease him. There was nothing much to do these days. Xia Junfeng was by his side and only focused on eating. Dean Dings subordinates also took good care of them. They ate three exquisite meals each day. He even suspected that Fifth Brother would eat so much he would be a pig in two months! Wait, Eldest Brother Yan, you cant be so sarcastic, right? Xia Junfeng was unhappy. He had not gained any weight. No, definitely not. He had merely been eating more. It was because the food delivered here tasted really good! Naturally, he had to finish them all.
Stop acting like a child. Jiyun, Sister-in-Law, sit down first. Eldest Brother Yan bent down and wanted to pick Qian Yizheng up. However, Qian Yizheng refused and insisted on continuing to y with his younger brother. He also took An Yilu away. He knew his mother and Uncle Jiyun must be here for something. He did not want to trouble them. After the four of them sat down, Xia Junfeng asked Qian Jiyun, Second Brother, what do you mean by Prince Luoyang? Although Prince Luoyang was also from the royal family, he was not the old Emperors biological son. Why was Prince Luoyang involved in the royal familys struggle for the throne? He was the son of the old Emperors younger brother, whom the old Emperor had been very wary of. After all, the throne almost fell into his younger brothers hands back then. It was only because the Empress Dowagers faction supported the old Emperor that he could sit firmly on the throne. Do you know which family Prince Luoyangs mother belongs to? Eldest Brother Yan asked him. The Luoyang-Shao family! Theyre a secretive but incredibly powerful n. Im aware of that, Xia Junfeng replied. It was precisely because of the Luoyang-Shao family that the old Emperor refrained from taking action against his younger brother. He feared it might trigger a bacsh and sow discord within the royal family, potentially destabilizing his throne. Moreover, after the old prince, who was also the old Emperors younger brother, passed away, the old Emperor conferred the title of Prince Luoyang on his legitimate son. This was also because of the support of the Luoyang-Shao family.
However, this had nothing to do with them. Would Prince Luoyang still support the old Emperor and use the Luoyang-Shao familys power to destroy them? Wait, Eldest Brother, what do you mean? Prince Luoyang is just an ordinary prince. Is the old Emperor going to hand over his throne to Prince Luoyang? He did not understand. The old Emperor was not stupid enough to hand over his throne to his younger brothers son. It was the throne! The throne! He could not hand it over to someone that easily. Chapter 1472: All Dead Chapter 1472: All Dead
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios What if Prince Luoyang isnt the old Princes biological son? Eldest Brother Yan asked softly. Pfft! Xia Junfeng spat out the tea in his mouth.
Qian Jiyun quickly shielded An Jiuyue from the dirty tea before looking at Xia Junfeng reproachfully. Xia Junfeng was speechless. Was this his fault? Eldest Brother Yansment was too f*cking shocking. The old Prince only had one legitimate son. His illegitimate ones either died of illness or were crippled, and only a few daughters remained. Yet there was also the possibility that Prince Luoyang wasnt his son? Wasnt this joke a little overboard? Are you serious, Eldest Brother? he asked Eldest Brother Yan uncertainly. Without waiting for his reply, he looked at Qian Jiyun again. It seemed like he knew about this. So Prince Luoyang is also the old Emperors son? What a vicious move! Could the old Princes coffin lid hold? He had such a terrible biological brother and princess consort! Most importantly, as far as he knew, the old Prince had never had the intention to fight for the throne. He had heard about it. If the old Prince had not had any intention of ascending to the throne back then, how could the old Emperor have obtained it so easily? Mhm. Qian Jiyun nodded.
And the Luoyang-Shao Residence is aware too? Xia Junfeng asked again after getting the answer he wanted. However, he immediately rejected the idea after some thought. No, no. How can the Luoyang-Shao Residence know about a secret like this? Theyre definitely kept in the dark. Master Shao knows. Over the years, he has secretly eliminated many opponents for Prince Luoyang, including several princes born to the old Emperors concubines. They were quietly poisoned, Eldest Brother Yan said calmly. Xia Junfeng gulped silently. Eldest Brother, fortunately, youre older than Prince Luoyang. He thought that if Eldest Brother Yan were not older, the old Emperor and the old Princess Consort would not have hooked up at that time, and perhaps they would not have had Eldest Brother Yan. Youre thinking too much. Eldest Brother Yan was calmer than him. My maternal n isnt enough for the Luoyang-Shao family to take a fancy to, he said. Upon hearing that, the corners of Xia Junfengs mouth twitched. Finally, his mind cleared up. He recalled the princes and princesses who had died over the years. All of them were the sons and daughters of favored consorts. They also had powerful maternal ns to back them up. The princes deaths were understandable, but those princesses had died so unfairly. Werent they just used as pawns? Huff! He exhaled heavily.
But even so, the royal bloodline cannot be confused. Prince Luoyang is still the son of the old Prince. No matter how much support he receives from the Luoyang-Shao family, he wont be able to sit on the throne, right? What if all the old Emperors sons die? Qian Jiyun asked. Mmph! Xia Junfeng was horrified. All dead? In this coup initiated by the old Emperor? Second Brother, are you saying that the old Emperor attacked the Eldest Prince and framed Eldest Brother, and all of this is rted to Prince Luoyang? Did he do it? Not exactly. Eldest Brother Yan shook his head. Although he did not interact much with the Prince Luoyang Residence, he understood that persons character. Prince Luoyang is not that scheming. His mother and the Luoyang-Shao family must have done it. Father must have known about it and secretly allowed it. Chapter 1473: That’s Not Necessary Chapter 1473: Thats Not Necessary
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Xia Junfeng was shocked. Allowed what? Allowed the Luoyang-Shao family to kill all his sons?
No matter what, the old Princess Consort was the Emperors true love. Were the Empress and the other consorts justing and going one by one? Would he kill his biological sons and only spare Prince Luoyang? Why did this sound so chilling? Then where is the Suxi Armys tiger talisman now? he asked. Where else? Eldest Brother Yan rolled his eyes at Xia Junfeng. If his father had not found the tiger talisman, he would have sent people to search for it crazily, right? However, the Eldest Princes residence was quiet. No one had ransacked it. Clearly, the tiger talisman had already been in his fathers hands for some time. Tsk tsk. Xia Junfeng clicked his tongue. This coboration is indeed quite enjoyable. Only the old Emperor would join forces with outsiders to go against his son. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, now that the Luoyang-Shao family is involved, should we be more cautious? he asked. After all, the Luoyang-Shao family were experts in poison. If they were unhappy, they could easily poison arge number of people to death. No matter how many troops there were, they would not stand a chance against poison. They had to be extremely vignt. Thats not necessary.
An Jiuyue had something to say about the Luoyang-Shao family. Ill leave the capital to you. Jiyun and I will make a trip to Luoyang soon. Eldest Brother Yan and Xia Junfeng looked at An Jiuyue at the same time. They stared at her for a long time before turning to look at Qian Jiyun. Are you going to destroy the Shao family? A family like that shouldnt exist, Qian Jiyun said bluntly. Although the Luoyang-Shao family had been doctors for generations, the Shao family turned to producing poison for generations at some point. Moreover, they would kill anyone who disobeyed them with poison. The authorities did not dare to pursue them because no one knew how ruthless the Shao family was or whether they would retaliate against them for avenging the innocent. Hence, the Shao family became even more arrogant. Since what happened in the capital could be traced back to Prince Luoyang, the Shao family was not innocent either. They should uproot them too. The crime of murdering the Eldest Prince is enough to wipe out five generations of the Luoyang-Shao family, An Jiuyue added. But the Shao family shouldnt be the mastermind behind this, right? Xia Junfeng asked.
The old Emperor should be the mastermind behind what happened to the Eldest Prince. The Shao family wouldnt have dared to deal with the Eldest Prince brazenly if the Emperor hadnt supported them and sent his people to attack his residence first, right? To put it bluntly, the old Emperor had started this. Perhaps he was even making use of the Shao family. Does it matter whether hes the mastermind? Eldest Brother Yan did not think much of it. The Luoyang-Shao family had done many wicked things over the years. How many families had been wiped out for offending the Shao family? To be honest, Daqing Kingdoms economy would have prospered even more without the Shao familys interference. The Shao family had secretly wiped out many merchants, so Daqing Kingdoms economy had not improved. If they could destroy the Shao family in one fell swoop, he would wholeheartedly agree with them. Are you going now? Sister-in-Law is still pregnant. Why dont you wait until she gives birth? Chapter 1474: They’re Like That? Chapter 1474: Theyre Like That?
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He was a little worried that if his second brother took his wife to Luoyang Residence, he might get into problems. He was worried, even though his second brother would probably be able to manage it. Well
Qian Jiyun hesitated when he recalled that An Jiuyue was pregnant. However, he did not reconsider going. He had to go, but he wondered if he should go alone. Jiuyue, why dont I Ill go with you. An Jiuyue interrupted Qian Jiyun before he could finish speaking. His space had been opened, allowing him to store many things. He could even store the triceratops. However, the Shao family used poison. She would definitely be worried if Qian Jiyun went alone. She had to follow him, even if it meant doing nothing in the end. She had to go. She definitely had to go. Everyone says that the Luoyang Residence is a remarkable ce for producing outstanding talents. Even if its not to visit the Shao family, I still want to go and see it. Alright, lets go, Qian Jiyun replied. Eldest Brother Yan and Xia Junfeng were speechless. They wondered when their second brother became so spineless. He would do whatever his wife said?
He ought to be firm! Why would he bring An Jiuyue to such a dangerous ce? It would be awful if something terrible happened! However, they knew they could not dissuade An Jiuyue now. Qian Jiyun might even think that leaving An Jiuyue alone in the capital was the most dangerous choice. After all, the old Emperor had tried everything to capture An Jiuyue or Qian Yizheng and the other children. Jiyun, if you really go to Luoyang, Ill take action here. I came from the pce and discussed it with the Emperor earlier. Ive given him three days to think it through, Qian Jiyun said. He meant that he would not go to Luoyang Residence in the next three days. It would not be toote to go to Luoyang Residence after dealing with the old Emperor and obtaining the imperial edict. Although you dont have to take action now, you can still go back and get prepared. If we stay idle, the Emperor wont be able to make up his mind. Mhm. Eldest Brother Yan nodded in understanding. Ill return to my residence tomorrow. Ill bring the evidence back with me. The Luoyang-Shao family must be uprooted and eliminated this time. We cant give them a chance to escape. Eldest Brother, you just advised Second Brother to go to Luoyang Residenceter, Xia Junfeng reminded him, the corners of his mouth twitching. He thought Qian Jiyun was in too much of a hurry earlier, but now he wanted to uproot the Shao family?
If they wanted to uproot the Shao family, they would have to catch them off guard. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue would have to work hard. Its fine if he goester. Master Shao is arrogant. He wont be afraid of Father, let alone your second brother. Even if theres evidence in front of them, they wont think we have the ability to uproot them. Hence, they wont hide. Theyre like that? Xia Junfeng chuckled. Only the Luoyang-Shao family couldmit crimes so openly and without fear of being caught. He could predict the number of people who would p and cheer if the Shao family was wiped out. Themoners might even set off firecrackers to celebrate for three days and three nights. The Emperor is also very afraid of the Shao family. Chapter 1475: Place Some of Our People There Chapter 1475: ce Some of Our People There
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Qian Jiyun said. If the old Emperor was not afraid of the Shao family, he would not have been involved with the old Princes wife and even have a son with her.
However, he could not figure out what the old Emperor was up to. Throughout history, emperors had always used imperial power to destroy disloyal ns like the Shao family. However, the old Emperor indulged the Shao family. He even wanted to help Prince Luoyang, who had the Shao familys bloodline, ascend to the throne. He did not understand the old Emperors motives. The Luoyang Residence was right next to the capital. Every day, news from the capital reached the head of the Luoyang-Shao family. He was a bit fearful of Qian Jiyuns arrival. It was because Qian Jiyun was already themander-in-chief of an army at a young age. He was also the lord of a camp at Huayan Peak. His assets were not bestowed by the Emperor but obtained through his own strength. We really have to be wary of Qian Jiyun. In the meeting hall, Master Shaos two sons sat on either side of him. One of the sons asked their father anxiously, Father, what should we do now? Are we going to let Prince Zhan Yun help the Third Prince secure the throne? Whats the hurry? Master Shao, on the other hand, was rather calm. He nced at his son unhappily.
No one can take away whats ours. In his opinion, Daqing Kingdoms throne would belong to the Shao family sooner orter. So what if Qian Jiyun was capable? He was only a prince of the second rank. How could he overturn the heavens? As long as the old Emperor did not relent, the throne would belong to his grandson instead of the Third Prince sooner orter. But we have to send some people to the capital. We cant let the Third Prince dominate the situation anymore. We have to ce some of our people there, he added. Father, arent you being too careless? Prince Zhan Yun is not to be trifled with. Now that he has joined forces with the Third Prince, Im afraid theyll control the capital, the other son of the Shao family said anxiously. It would be great if things were as simple as his father thought. He was afraid that some things would spiral out of control and that the old Emperor would be unable to make decisions. The Three Guards are in Prince Zhan Yuns hands. Its only a matter of time before the capital is under his control. We cant send more people to take back control of the Three Guards. Thats right, Father. I think Big Brother is right. The Emperor is old. He cannot be in control of everything forever. Also, do you really believe that Prince De has control over the southern border? Master Shaos eyes narrowed. The southern border He had always felt that the southern border was a problem. The 18 Stockaded Viges would not acknowledge the royal family that easily. However, their people stationed at the southern border had received the same news as the old Emperor: the chiefs of the 18 Stockaded Viges had acknowledged Prince De as their master.
Was this all Qian Jiyuns scheme? Prince Zhan Yun doesnt have the ability to subdue the 18 Stockaded Viges either, he said faintly. He did not believe Prince De had control over the 18 Stockaded Viges, but he also did not believe Qian Jiyun was capable of doing so either. If he were, the 18 Stockaded Viges would have been his long ago. He Forget it. Lets not talk about the southern border for now. Distant water cant save a nearby fire. Lets focus on the capital first. Ill send someone to the capital. Since the Third Prince doesnt want to live anymore, he can leave his life behind, he said. Chapter 1476: The Third Prince Entered the Palace Chapter 1476: The Third Prince Entered the Pce
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Since the old Emperor wanted to kill the Third Prince, he would help him. Is Father going to attack the Third Prince?
Will our people seed with Prince Zhan Yun around? Master Shaos two sons were not too optimistic about this n. They might not have known about the Third Princes rtionship with Qian Jiyun before, but now that they knew he was friends with Qian Jiyun and even called him brother, how could he be someone with no schemes? Even if they used poison, it would be difficult to handle someone like that, wouldnt it? Prince Zhan Yun deserves to die too! Master Shao tapped his index and middle fingers on the table as he spoke in a deep voice. Daqing Kingdom would belong to the Shao family sooner orter. Qian Jiyun had alwaysmanded arge number of troops and even controlled Huayan Peak. He had long disliked Qian Jiyun, so he might as well take this opportunity to get rid of him. Master Shaos two sons were speechless. They thought their father made it sound too easy. If Qian Jiyun was truly easy to handle, the old Emperor wouldnt have allowed him to live all these years! He would probably torture him until there wasnt a bone left in his body. Father, who are we sending to the capital this time?
Master Shao was stunned for a moment. He sized up his two sons. Although he wanted to attack Qian Jiyun, his sons were right. Qian Jiyun was not a pushover. Daqing Kingdom would be in chaos if he died. Qian Jiyun did have a lot of troops under hismand. Unless he was willing to hand over all these troops? Even so, Qian Jiyuns soldiers would not stay idle if they heard about his death. Internal strife was inevitable. This is a little tricky. Ill go personally. The more he thought about it, the more troublesome it seemed. He came up with a better solution. They would not touch Qian Jiyun for the time being. They would start with the old Emperor and obtain the imperial edict. As long as his grandson sessfully ascended to the throne, everything else would be easy. He could slowly reduce Qian Jiyuns military strength. Go and get ready. Choose the elites of the n, he instructed his sons. He had to make the old Emperor hand over the imperial edict this time. The throne belonged to his grandson in the first ce. Why would the old Emperor not hand it over?
Over the years, the Luoyang-Shao family had helped the old Emperor resolve many problems. He should have given the throne to them in return. Yes, Father, Master Shaos two sons replied in unison before leaving to gather people. Meanwhile, Master Shao remained seated, his eyes narrowing as he calcted something. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue did not return with the children from Shang An Hall. However, soon after they arrived back at the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, they received news that the Third Prince had returned. Moreover, the Third Prince entered the pce the next day. He revealed the cause of the Eldest Princes death and his murderer in front of all the civil and military officials. The old Emperor could not kill his son with his own hands, so he instructed his subordinates to do it. Even the shadow guards did not dare to kill the Eldest Prince openly. This responsibility fell upon a branch of the Luoyang-Shao family in the capital. Chapter 1477: Investigate Thoroughly Chapter 1477: Investigate Thoroughly
Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The branch was exposed. Despite the old Emperors unwillingness, he had no choice but to send people to capture everyone from that Shao family branch and throw them into prison. Father, I believe the Shao familys side branch wouldntmit such a heinous act without backing from the main family. I request that you issue a decree to investigate the Luoyang-Shao family thoroughly.
The old Emperor had thought that settling the Shao family in the capital would be enough. He did not expect the Third Prince to be so dissatisfied and even wish to uproot the Luoyang-Shao family. He was furious. Although he was very afraid of the Luoyang-Shao family, he was genuinely in love with the old Princess Consort. He had also been influenced by many pillow talks, so he held her son, Prince Luoyang, in high regard. Now that the Third Prince wanted to take down the Luoyang-Shao family, how could he agree to it? The Luoyang-Shao family shouldnt have anything to do with this. Perhaps the Shao family in the capital did it behind our backs. Yaner, you dont have to care about this. I Father, you said perhaps too. Or perhaps the Luoyang-Shao family ordered someone to murder Eldest Brother? Eldest Brother Yan would not give the old Emperor a chance to refute. He was determined to destroy the Luoyang-Shao family No, he was determined to help Qian Jiyun destroy the Luoyang-Shao family. I think we should investigate this matter thoroughly. Even if the Luoyang-Shao family is not involved in this, we should investigate it beforeing to a conclusion. Father, we musnt let Eldest Brother die in vain. Seeing that the old Emperor was unwilling, he pulled thete Eldest Prince card. It would be impossible for his father to not act like a good father in front of all the civil and military officials. He would definitely ask him to investigate this matter. Even if the old Emperor had already made up his mind to prevent him from finding anything, he would do it.
Well Eldest Brother Yan knelt down and said sincerely, Father, I request that you issue a decree to investigate the Luo family thoroughly and seek justice for Eldest Brother. The old Emperor was naturally hesitant. He did not have much influence to begin with. If he exposed the Luoyang-Shao family, wouldnt he lose another arm? However, given the current situation, it seemed like he had no choice but to allow it. I agree, Your Majesty. I believe the Shao family in the capital must have obtained their main familys support to plot against the imperial heir. Otherwise, they wouldnt dare go against the royal family even if they were given 10,000 times more guts. I agree too. Regardless of whether the Luoyang-Shao family is involved or not, we can only find out after an investigation. Your Majesty, we cant let the Eldest Prince die without reason. Your Majesty, the Eldest Prince is innocent. I request Your Majesty to issue a decree to investigate the Eldest Princes case thoroughly. The ministers stood up one after another to speak up for Eldest Brother Yan. They were not Eldest Brother Yans people though; most of the ministers who spoke up used to support the Eldest Prince. There were also those who were simply righteous. They had heard much about the Luoyang-Shao family and believed that such a family should not exist. A smaller portion of them believed that even if the Eldest Princes case had nothing to do with the Luoyang-Shao family, it would be advantageous to involve them. This way, they could eradicate the scourges in the Luoyang-Shao family in one fell swoop and spare other families from harm. You you all
The old Emperor was furious. Chapter 1478: Giving It to the Shao Family Chapter 1478: Giving It to the Shao Family
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios His eldest son might have been innocent, but was he not innocent too? His unfilial sons only thought about seizing his throne and forcing him to abdicate. Why didnt they realize just how innocent he was in this situation?
He was so enraged that he wanted to kill Qian Jiyun every time he remembered how he tried to force him to abdicate. However, he had to endure his anger. He could not fall out with the ministers, let alone reveal his involvement with the Luoyang-Shao family. Alright, Ill let the Third Prince investigate this matter. We must investigate the Eldest Princes case thoroughly. If the Luoyang-Shao family is really involved, I wont tolerate it! Your Majesty is wise. Upon hearing his words, all the ministers knelt down and eximed, Your Majesty is wise! The old Emperor would rather not have these praises. He wished he could call for someone to drag his unfilial third son away and chop him up. However, he could not do that. The Third Prince was at the peak of his cultivation. If he did anything to him now, the ministers who opposed him would rally to the Third Princes side. However, he had already made up his mind. He would instruct the shadow guards to sever the ties between the Luoyang-Shao family and the Shao family in the capital. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue already knew what happened at the imperial court. Qian Jiyun did not attend the court assembly today because Eldest Brother Yan had returned. He stayed with An Jiuyue in Qiongzhi Courtyard. An Jiuyue poured a cup of tea and handed it to Qian Jiyun. Does the old Emperor still think he can help Prince Luoyang rise to power? she asked softly.
I think so. Qian Jiyun chuckled and pursed his lips. The Luoyang-Shao family became targets after the Eldest Princes case implicated the Shao family in the capital. The old Emperor actually believed that Prince Luoyang still had a chance to sit on the throne? Hell probably send a letter to the Luoyang-Shao family for help, he said. Tsk! An Jiuyue clicked her tongue. How did the Emperor get to that position? How can he be so stupid? The Empress Dowager was smarter than him back then, right? Hes stupid because the Empress Dowager is gone, Qian Jiyun said. What do you mean? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and looked at Qian Jiyun. You mean the Empress Dowager has been secretly advising the old Emperor all these years? If that were the case, it made sense. After all, in her opinion No, in the eyes of the ministers, their Emperor was extremely stupid. He was already widely known for his stupidity, but now he even wanted to target the Luoyang-Shao family. He wouldnt have been a match for the old Prince if the Empress Dowager hadnt supported him back then, Qian Jiyun exined. If the Empress Dowager hadnt secretly stopped him from doing vicious things all these years, the ministers would have rebelled against him long ago.
Thats true. The old Emperor needs someone to advise him from behind. What do you think hes thinking? He has a son capable of inheriting the throne, but he insists on giving his great empire to the Shao family? An Jiuyue shook her head helplessly. She could not understand what the old Emperor was thinking. Could a few ttering lies from the Luoyang-Shao family truly outweigh his control over this prosperous empire? Is he really sure that Prince Luoyang is his son? Uhm Qian Jiyun was stunned by her remark. Chapter 1479: Here to Force the Emperor to Abdicate? Chapter 1479: Here to Force the Emperor to Abdicate?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Even if Prince Luoyang was really the old Emperors son, as an offspring raised outside the pce, who could say for certain whether he belonged to him or to the old Prince? Or, rather, could the Luoyang-Shao family be ruthless and bold enough to rece Prince Luoyang with a child of their own? Wouldnt that be sending the entire Daqing Kingdom to the Shao family?
Prince Luoyang is indeed the old Emperors son, was all he could say. I know, but that doesnt mean theres no room for suspicion. The old Emperor really trusted the old Princess Consort! An Jiuyue shrugged. She did not deny it. However, those two did not share an official rtionship. Would Prince Luoyang really regard the old Emperor as his father? Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue continued chatting about Prince Luoyang for a while before Yan Nuo rushed up to them. Master, Mistress, our subordinates saw Master Shao bring people into the capital. Hes already at the Prince Luoyang Residence. Hm? This information piqued An Jiuyues interest. She had nned to go to Luoyang Residence to capture the Shao family in one fell swoop. She hadnt expected Master Shao toe to her instead. This was a pleasant surprise. How many people did he bring? Qian Jiyun asked after a moment of silence. We noted seven groups of people, totaling 35 individuals. We dont know about the others, Yan Nuo replied. After all, the capital had strict regtions. Anyone wishing to enter the capital had to pass through several checks. Even if they could hide their Luoyang-Shao family identities from the guards at the city gate, they would not be able to evade surveince. However, they might not be able to detect everyone, and some of them could escape.
There are so many people? The Luoyang-Shao family seems to be full of capable people. An Jiuyue nced at Qian Jiyun, thinking to herself that those personally brought to the capital by Master Shao must be quite capable. 35 people should only ount for a part of the total number of people they were bringing. The rest might not have arrived yet. She instructed, Yan Nuo, send someone to guard the city gate. People from the Luoyang-Shao family will definitely arrive one by one over the next few days. Yes, Mistress, Yan Nuo replied and looked at his master. Master, should we send someone to protect the Third Prince? he asked. He believed that the Luoyang-Shao family was here for a reasonthe Third Prince. The Luoyang Residence should have received word of what happened in the capital. Do you think theyre here to deal with the Third Prince? Qian Jiyun asked. Are they not? Even An Jiuyue was puzzled. Wouldnt Master Shao be here to deal with Eldest Brother Yan since he had personally arrived? After all, they could even kill the Eldest Prince. Since they could obtain the old Emperors support in killing the Eldest Prince, the old Emperor would probably agreeenthusiasticallyif they wanted to kill Eldest Brother Yan now.
What else could they be here for? Somethings not right. Suddenly, she had an idea. The old Emperor was not smart, but that did not mean that Master Shao was not smart either. He must have realized that the incident with the Shao family in the capital would implicate the main Luoyang-Shao family. Even if they were not involved, the Luoyang-Shao familys rtionship with Prince Luoyang would prevent him from ascending the throne, even if all of the old Emperors sons died. F*ck, Jiyun, dont tell me Master Shao brought people here to force the Emperor to abdicate? Chapter 1480: Wait, Come Back! Chapter 1480: Wait, Come Back! Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios Force him to abdicate? Yan Nuos face paled. He had been wondering why Master Shao suddenly came here. Did he suspect that the Third Prince would force the Emperor to abdicate? Was that why he followed suit and sought to force the old Emperor to pass the throne to Prince Luoyang? Perhaps he really wanted to gain control over all the important ministers in the imperial court? Master, we Keep an eye on the Prince Luoyang Residence. Dont let anyone out, Qian Jiyun instructed with a cold expression on his face. An Jiuyue retrieved a few porcin bottles from her space and ced them on the table. Take these antidote pills and distribute them to everyone. Youll be immune to poison for 10 days after consuming the pills. Thank you, Mistress. Yan Nuo immediately took the porcin bottles. With these antidote pills, would they still fear the Luoyang-Shao family? If anyone dared to leave the Prince Luo Yang Residence, they would kill them without giving them any chance to breathe! Wait,e back! An Jiuyue stopped Yan Nuo when she saw that he was about to leave. Mistress, do you have any other instructions? Yan Nuo stopped and turned to look at An Jiuyue. Although I said that the antidote pills would provide immunity to poison, theres always someone more skilled. I dont know much about the Luoyang-Shao family either. I dont know how strong their poison is. You have to be careful, An Jiuyue cautioned him. They had better not act like kites without strings after receiving her pills. That would not end well. I understand. Ill make sure they pay attention, Yan Nuo replied. He had never underestimated the Luoyang-Shao family. How could he underestimate a family that even the old Emperor feared and sought to curry favor with?Y0u can read sh0rt, t0uching, and r0mantic st0ries ab0ut c0uples, as well as childrens st0ries f0r free 0n sitest0rys . c0m After Yan Nuo left, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked with a smile, Jiyun, what do you think was the first thing Master Shao did upon entering the capital? Discuss with his grandson how to force the Emperor to abdicate, Qian Jiyun replied bluntly. Prince Luoyang sure is bold. An Jiuyue smiled even more happily. Prince Luoyang always actedwlessly because the old Emperor favored him. He did not even consider that the old Emperor had several legitimate sonshow could the throne ever belong to him? Did he truly believe that just because his father was the Emperor, he could decide who would inherit the throne however he pleased? Not only would the princes object, but many ministers would also oppose the old Emperors decision. Of course hes bold. Hes been secretly growing several forces over the years and relying on the Luoyang-Shao familys financial resources. Hell probably be able to use them now. Qian Jiyun narrowed his eyes. However, he did not have to care about this. If Eldest Brother Yan could not manage this situation, he would not be brothers with him. Are you tired? If youre not, shall I bring you to the pce to watch a good show after noon? he asked. Why would I be tired? An Jiuyue asked him with a smile. She had not even refined any medicinal pills today and had only been sitting here. If theres a good show to watch, how can I miss it? Are you going to take down Master Shao in the pce? That depends. Qian Jiyun shook his head. The main concern was that once word of Master Shaos trouble here got out, the Luoyang-Shao family would definitely prepare themselves. He hoped to catch them off guard instead. The Shao family was too vicious. They definitely had plenty of poison prescriptions. They must not exist anymore. They had to be destroyed. Chapter 1481: Planning to Do Something Big Chapter 1481: nning to Do Something Big Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios I dont think theres a need to examine the situation. Well kill Master Shao in front of the old Emperor and have the concubine bring us to Luoyang to destroy the Luo family. At the same time, we can assert dominance over the old Emperor, An Jiuyue suggested. She wanted the old Emperor to see how Luoyang-Shao family, whom he thought could provide him enough power to help him reim everything, couldst against them. He would be willing to give up the throne after that, right? I want to do that, but well have to see what Eldest Brother wants to do, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue paused at the mention of Eldest Brother Yan. They were merely supporting yers in this matter. What Eldest Brother Yan wanted to do and how he nned to deal with the Luoyang-Shao family were most important. But regardless, it would not stop them from entering the pce to watch this good show. Eldest Brother Yans guard in the Third Prince Residence also told him about the Luoyang-Shao family. So many people came? After all, he had been in the capital and had received more information than Qian Jiyun. Aside from the elites, he also learned that the head of the Shao family in Luoyang had assembled all the remaining members of the Shao family in the capital. Is he nning to do something big? Where is he now? He entered the pce after leaving through a secret passage in the Prince Luoyang Residence, the guard replied. Master Shao had entered the pce? It was good to hear. Eldest Brother Yan sneered loudly. He wanted to see if the old Emperor would be so infuriated that he would vomit blood after his most trusted person betrayed him. Master Shao did not enter the pce to save him like the old Emperor. He definitely had other motives. And what other motive could there be besides pursuing that lofty position? He wanted to see how his father would treat Master Shao. Would he scold him for being an ingrate or hand over the throne obediently? Since he has entered the pce, he wont be able to leave. He shared the same thoughts as An Jiuyue. Since Master Shao had already entered the pce, what was the point of leaving? He did not think he needed to kill Master Shao bypiling all of his offenses, convicting him in front of all the ministers andmoners, and executing him publicly. How many people had Master Shao killed in secret? People like him should die for no reason. As for the Luoyang-Shao family, he would naturally punish them with nine familial exterminations. Go and make arrangements immediately. I want Master Shao to die in front of the Emperor! Yes, Your Highness. The guard did not even bat an eyelid when he heard that, as if it were only fitting. He had also followed His Highnesss orders and looked into the Luoyang-Shao family for some time. The sinsmitted by the Shao family could not be forgiven even if they died without burial grounds. Since Master Shao had a death wish, was there a need for hesitation? However, Master Shao was quitepetent. Eldest Brother Yan knew he had to be careful when sending people to kill him. He had to gather a few poison-detoxifying experts. Your Highness, will you be going there personally? The guard knew his prince well. He would definitely go in person to meet Master Shao, especially in front of the old Emperor. Yes, Ill go take a look personally. Eldest Brother Yan nodded. Chapter 1482: Isn’t He Your Majesty’s Ultimate Choice? Chapter 1482: Isnt He Your Majestys Ultimate Choice?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The guard thought for a moment and said, Then Ill have Xun Ye protect you at all times, Your Highness. Xun Ye was an expert in poison. Even if Master Shao used colorless and odorless poison, Xun Ye would be able to detect it. This would ensure the Third Princes safety.
I dont need anyone to protect me. Eldest Brother Yan chuckled. He had no intention of allowing Master Shao a chance to counterattack. Was he going to use poison? He would make sure Master Shao could not use poison! In the imperial study in the pce Somehow, Master Shao had made his way into the imperial study and was ring at the old Emperor. Say that again? The old Emperor looked at Master Shao in disbelief. He did not expect Master Shao to be the one to add insult to injury. Shao Jiwen, are you rebelling too? He stood up from his chair with a livid expression as he red at Master Shao. Your Majesty, why are you making it sound so unpleasant? How is this a rebellion? Master Shao looked at the anxious old Emperor calmly. He appeared to be grinning, having no regard for the noble emperor. Isnt the throne ultimately meant for Yanger? You promised me! Have you forgotten?
You The old emperor almost vomited blood. He had promised Master Shao that he would hand over the throne to Prince Luoyang in a hundred years, not now. He considered his third sons desire for his throne treasonous enough. He never expected Prince Luoyang to be the same. Does Yanger know you entered the pce today? he asked after taking a deep breath. He did not believe Prince Luoyang, who had always been filial and respectful to him, would agree to it if he knew that Master Shao had entered the pce to force him to abdicate. Although he and Prince Luoyang could not interact openly as father and son, they had always gotten along well. Prince Luoyang knew he was his father. He believed that if Prince Luoyang knew what Master Shao was up to today, he would never allow him to do this. So what if he knows? And what if he doesnt? Master Shao did not deny it explicitly, but he also did not say that his admission into the pce had anything to do with Prince Luoyang. Your Majesty, dont tell me you still think you can continue to sit on the throne and rule in peace? Youve already forced the Third Prince to rebel. Prince Zhan Yun has also returned. With them working together, youll never obtain the power in their hands.
Your only solution now is to hand over the throne. Isnt Yanger Your Majestys ultimate choice? If the old Emperor had heard these words in the past, he would have agreed. However, things were different now. Qian Jiyun had attempted to force him to abdicate, and his movements were restricted and monitored around the pce. He was very suspicious of everyone. Moreover, as the Emperor, he valued the throne more than anyone could imagine. As long as anyone dared to covet his throne, he would kill themPrince Luoyang, whom he doted on the most, was no exception. Ha! He sneered and looked at Master Shao sinisterly. As long as Im still the Emperor, I still have the right to choose. Shao Jiwen, let me tell you, I can change my mind at any time and hand over the throne to any of my sons. Yanger is the eldest son of the Prince Residence by name. He wont even stand a chance! Chapter 1483: Guards, Protect Me! Chapter 1483: Guards, Protect Me!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios It seems like Your Majesty doesnt want to write the abdication edict. Master Shao narrowed his eyes, a vicious glint shing through them. He did not want to kill anyone, but if the old Emperor wanted to die, he did not mind killing him. He was already in the imperial study anyway. He simply had to write the edict in the same handwriting as the Emperors.
He would then tell everyone that the Third Prince had killed the old Emperor so that he could also get rid of the Third Prince. The old Emperor had been staring at Master Shao and naturally noticed the viciousness and murderous intent in his eyes. He could not help but take a step back, falling hard onto the chair. What are you trying to do? This is the imperial study. If you dare to mess around, just wait for the Shao family to be destroyed! He was really afraid of Master Shao. If Master Shao wanted to kill recklessly here, he would have little chance of winning due to his powerlessness. As long as Yanger holds this position, who will dare touch the Shao family? Master Shao chuckled and retorted. He had every intention to kill, especially after the old Emperor noticed his intentions. He felt that he could not let the old Emperor live. If the old Emperor did not die today, the Shao family would be wiped out in the future. However, he could not kill the old Emperor now. The old Emperor had to be alive to abdicate. If he died, only his son would seed him. Master Shaos grandson, Prince Luoyang, would not stand a chance. He looked up at the old Emperor with a serious expression, realizing that his only option was to poison him. I really want to kill you and end things. Unfortunately, I cant do that now! With that, he took out a porcin bottle, poured out a medicinal pill, and examined it carefully.
You The old Emperor was dumbfounded. He did not expect Master Shao to act so hastily. When he said he would take action, he did so without hesitation. He immediately shouted in panic, Guards! Guards! Protect me! However, he had forgotten that he had sent his eunuch away because of Master Shao. No one would enter, even if he shouted his lungs out. Tsk, Master Shao is really bold. Outside the imperial study, An Jiuyue could vaguely see what was happening inside. She had overheard their conversation. She could imagine how frustrated the Emperor was! The person he had hoped woulde to his rescue turned out to be another one trying to seize his throne. She could not help but feel embarrassed for the old Emperor. The Shao family is ruthless. Theyre not afraid to do anything, Qian Jiyun said calmly as he nced at An Jiuyue. Then should we help? An Jiuyue asked. Although she did not want the old Emperor to live for too long, she felt disgusted by the arrogant Master Shao.
She would not help the old Emperor, but she also could not stand seeing the smug Master Shao No need. Someone will clean up the mess, Qian Jiyun said. Hm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows and understood. She heard noises nearby. It seemed like Eldest Brother Yan had arrived with some people. However, even if someone came, they could not stop Master Shao from stuffing the poison into the old Emperors mouth. Chapter 1484: Don’t Even Think About Getting the Imperial Edict! Chapter 1484: Dont Even Think About Getting the Imperial Edict!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Mmph, mmph! In the imperial study, Master Shao gripped the old Emperors chin and shoved the poison into his mouth. He even grabbed the teacup on the table and poured the tea down the old Emperors throat to ensure the poison entered his body quickly.
The old Emperor tried to struggle but was no match for the martially-trained Master Shao. Even though he had once stayed at Huayan Peak, many years had passed since. He even had many sons who could fight endlessly for the throne. He had long forgotten about his experience on Huayan Peak. He could only watch helplessly as Master Shao forced him to consume the poison. He could not even protest. Dont worry, Your Majesty. This poison wont kill you for the time being. As long as you listen to me obediently and write the abdication edict, Ill give you the antidote and let you live out your days in the pce. After his n seeded, Master Shao looked at the old Emperor with a smile and spoke proudly. He believed that once he had the old Emperor under his control, the throne would definitely be theirs. The old Emperor would have to listen to him obediently. However, he might have miscalcted. The old Emperor only had one thought in his mindhe would never write the abdication edict. He could live a little longer if he did not write it. Otherwise, he would really be offering his life to the Shao family with both hands. He never expected Prince Luoyang, whom he had always doted on, to do something so vicious for the throne. He refused to believe that Prince Luoyang had no idea what Master Shao had done to him. Without hesitation, the old Emperor replied firmly, Dont even think about getting the imperial edict!
He had once considered passing the throne to Prince of Luoyang. But now? Dream on! He would rather pass the throne to his unfilial third son than to Prince Luoyang, who wanted to take his life. At the very least, the Third Prince did not want to kill him! You Master Shao was furious and raised his hand, ready to p the old Emperor. But he did not seed because an arrow tore through the air and pierced through his elbow, breaking the tendons in his hand. Ah! He could not help but scream and let go of the old Emperor. The old Emperor took the opportunity to push Master Shao far away. He turned around and crawled to the other side. As he crawled, he shouted, Protect me! Protect the Emperor! Someone, protect me! When Master Shao heard his cries, he endured the pain in his hand and wanted to pounce on the old Emperor and kill him. He had made preparations. Even if someone saw him kill the old Emperor, he was still confident that he could seize the throne. However, if the old Emperor was not dead The Shao family would be finished, and Prince Luoyang would die. He had witnessed the old Emperors ruthlessness. There was no kinship to speak of in the royal family. Sons were nothing in front of the throne. Many would die. Ill kill you, you dog emperor Uh!
He attacked the old Emperor with his other intact hand, but another sharp arrow tore through the air and pierced him before he could even step forward. He was furious, and his fury only surged with the knowledge that his hands were now crippled. ring outside the imperial study with bloodshot eyes, he shouted, Who is it? Who dares to go against me? Chapter 1485: Also Very Bewildered Chapter 1485: Also Very Bewildered
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Even without his hands, he still had his feet. When he did not see anyone outside the imperial study, he rushed towards the old Emperor again, trying to kick him to death. However, a third, sharp arrow tore through the air and pierced Master Shao. Ugh!
Master Shao felt his legs give way, and he copsed forward, falling to one knee. You old thing, I didnt think youd have a backup n! He did not know that Qian Jiyun and the others had helped the old Emperor because he assumed that Qian Jiyun would definitely want the old Emperor to die as soon as possible. However, it was a fact that he was now injured, and his limbs were almost crippled. The only exnation he could think of was that the old Emperor had a backup n, but he did not expect the old Emperor to leave it to the Third Prince instead of him. The old Emperor was also very bewildered. He was not only bewildered but also flustered because he did not have any backup ns. Although he had archery experts, Qian Jiyun had killed all of them the other day. Who would save him from Master Shao? However, he could not be bothered to ponder over this. He hurriedly ran towards the door, knowing that he would only be safe from Master Shao and the people shooting arrows if he got to an area with other people around. At this moment, he felt a little sad. He did not think that he, the dignified Emperor of this country, would be reduced to a state where anyone entering the pce could force him to abdicate his throne. Guards! Protect me! Protect me! he shouted as he ran out of the door.
However, he tripped over the high doorstep and nearly fell face-first, but a hand suddenly reached out to steady him. He looked up to see who it was, only to be greeted by a familiar face. Its you Father, are you alright? Eldest Brother Yan supported the old Emperor with one hand and asked softly, his tone filled with disdain. To think that the emperor could be reduced to such a state! If it were him, he would rather die than be coerced like this. The Emperors frantic cries for help were embarrassing. Father, be careful. Dont hurt yourself. I wont be able to exin this to the ministerster if youre injured! he said faintly. You The old Emperors expression darkened. He wanted to call for someone to drag this unfilial son out and chop him up, but he could not do so. Since this unfilial son had brought his people into the pce to save the Emperor from Master Shao, he must have taken control of the pce. Any order from the Emperor would be meaningless in the eyes of the pce guards now. Gritting his teeth, he said hatefully, Third Son, youve really outdone yourself! Father, youre too kind. Since youre in danger, I must enter the pce to save you. I cant let you fall into the hands of thieves, right?
Eldest Brother Yan chuckled and looked up at Master Shao in the imperial study. Guards, capture this traitor! At hismand, several guards walked into the imperial study and restrained Master Shao. Instead of escorting Master Shao away, they stripped him of his clothes, recing them with the in garments they had brought. Chapter 1486: Knock All His Teeth Out Chapter 1486: Knock All His Teeth Out
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios You you all Master Shao was stripped naked. His face reddened with embarrassment, and he wanted to die. However, the worst had yet toe. Another guard approached Master Shao, took out a sharp dagger, and shaved his head.
In a nearby corner, Qian Jiyun covered his wifes eyes with one hand and cursed Eldest Brother Yan. What was he trying to do in broad daylight? Fortunately, he reacted quickly and covered his wifes eyes. Otherwise, she would get an eye infection if she saw something she shouldnt! He had to talk to Eldest Brother Yanter. Jiyun, thats enough! An Jiuyue pushed the mans hand away angrily, speechless. They stood quite far away. Although they could see themotion in the imperial study and hear the conversations, she had no interest in watching someone being stripped! She had already turned around when the guards were stripping Master Shao. What was there to see? However, she wanted to give Eldest Brother Yan 120 likes for this move. It was the right move to deal with Master Shao, who could be secretly carrying countless poisons! He would no longer pose a threat if he could not hide any poison in his body. Tell Eldest Brother Yan to knock his teeth out, she reminded Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun looked down at her and raised his eyebrows. It was not unheard of for people to hide poison in their teeth. Master Shao might have really done that. After all, given his old age, he would have some rotten teeth, right? He immediately sent a voice message to Eldest Brother Yan, reminding him to take note and be careful.
Eldest Brother Yan was initially startled when he heard his second brothers voice. He scanned his surroundings and did not see Qian Jiyun, but he knew he was hiding somewhere watching them. He felt more at ease with his second brother around. Knock all this old mans teeth out, he immediately instructed the guard who was dragging Master Shao out of the imperial study. You Master Shao was terrified. He looked up at Eldest Brother Yan with fear in his eyes. How did the Third Prince guess that there was poison in his teeth? This was a secret of the Shao family. Only the family heads could refine this poison. The antidote for this poison was also extraordinary. It had to be taken before the poison was hidden in the teeth and then monthly thereafter to prevent poisoning. The poison in their teeth could also save their lives if they encountered extreme danger. He had been relieved moments earlier, thinking the Third Prince had taken all his poison and spared his life. He still had a chance to escape. However, he did not expect the Third Prince to do this to him as soon as he was dragged out. Upon hearing Eldest Brother Yans orders, the guard did not hesitate to m his sword against Master Shaos mouth rudely. In the next moment, Master Shao screamed as his yellowish teeth were knocked out. As the bloody teeth fell out of Master Shaos mouth, Eldest Brother Yan noticed a small hole in one tooth. There was a ck substance insideundoubtedly poison.
Heh, youre really hiding poison. Arent you afraid youll poison yourself to death? Eldest Brother Yan sneered and looked at the disheveled Master Shao. Chapter 1487: Was He Really About to Lose? Chapter 1487: Was He Really About to Lose?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The old Emperor could not help but shiver when he saw Master Shaos miserable state. If his third son could treat Master Shao like this, what about him? He did not expect his third son to show mercy to him because he was his father. After all, he did not show mercy to his third son either. Instead, he attacked him bluntly and wanted to kill him.
His third son was not dead, and he was at his mercy. Would he end up like Master Shao? T-Third Son You He wanted to say something, but Eldest Brother Yan shot him a sharp look, scaring him into silence. Master Shaos mouth hurt so much that he could not say a word. Trembling, he could not even shoot Eldest Brother Yan a fierce re. If not for the guards restraining him, he would have fallen to the ground. The Third Prince was really ruthless. He was not much more benevolent than Prince Zhan Yun. He had misjudged him! Take him away, Eldest Brother Yan instructed the guard. After the guard dragged Master Shao away, he looked at the old Emperor. Father, you must be tired after a busy day. I wont disturb your rest here. Ill take my leave. With that, he left with the guards, leaving the old Emperor alone. The old Emperor was speechless. He did not understand how things had turned out like this. Shouldnt Master Shao be here to help him? Shouldnt he kill his unfilial son and help him secure the throne?
Not only did Master Shao want his abdication edict, but his third son even defeated him. Master Shao did not even have the strength to fight back! Was he really about to lose? He gritted his teeth. He felt indignant, but did it matter? He had not forgotten that his third son had rescued him with the imperial guards. This unfilial son actually subdued his imperial guards! He now had nothing besides his shadow guards, right? Those ministers imed to be on his side and promised to help him clean up the pce. However, the Third Prince had taken all their power and authority. How could those fence sitters still stand behind him, the Emperor? It would not be long before the ministers sided with the Third Prince. I should have strangled him to death when he was born! he cursed hatefully. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, who were about to leave, stopped in their tracks. An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. He understood and waved his hand, sending a stream of Original Soul energy towards the old Emperor. They heard the old Emperor fall forward and hit his face on the door sill. He screamed, but no one came to help him. Well-deserved! An Jiuyue eximed calmly. She had never seen such a disgusting person. If he were not the emperor, she would have attacked him long ago. Why would she wait until now?
At the Prince Zhan Yun Residence The two of them left the pce and wandered around the streets before returning to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence, only to find that Eldest Brother Yan had been waiting for them. Eldest Brother Yan entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence with Master Shao, who was held captive. An Jiuyue looked at Master Shaos bruises. She did not feel much when she saw them from afar, but now that she saw them up close, she could not help but grin. Chapter 1488: Why Hasn’t He Returned Chapter 1488: Why Hasnt He Returned Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios It was too amusing. She could barely hold back her grin. Why did you bring him here? Qian Jiyun nced at Master Shao before looking at Eldest Brother Yan. Arent we going to the Luoyang Residence? Arent you bringing him along? Eldest Brother Yan asked, puzzled. He thought they would need Master Shao, so he escorted him here. Many people in the capital knew about Eldest Brother Yan and Qian Jiyuns rtionship, so he openly entered the Prince Zhan Yun Residence. The Shao family might have some other secrets. We should be able to get some information out of him. You dont want it? He has no teeth. What can he say? Qian Jiyun pursed his lips in disdain and asked Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother Yan remained silent. Master Shao lost his teeth but not his tongue. He could still speak. However, he would need to give him some good medicine to treat his mouth injuries. The Luoyang-Shao family should have many secrets. Itll be useful to keep him around. An Jiuyue narrowed her eyes and looked at Master Shao. However, she quickly averted her gaze after taking a nce. He looked too tragic. The sight of him was unbearable. Jiyun, feed him one. She took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Qian Jiyun. This is Eldest Brother Yans eyes lit up when he saw An Jiuyue take out a porcin bottle. He had long heard that his sister-inw was a very powerful medicine refiner. The medicinal pills she produced would definitely make Master Shao suffer, right? Poison detoxification? Poison-Dissolving Pill, An Jiuyue replied straightforwardly. Master Shao widened his eyes at An Jiuyue. Was this the wife whom Qian Jiyun had found? They knocked out his teeth, shaved his hair, and now they wanted to dissolve all the poison in his body with a Poison-Dissolving Pill? Mmph, mmph! He shook his head in horror when he saw that Qian Jiyun was about to force the pill down his throat. The poison in his body had already fused with his own being. If the poison were removed now, he would really be a cripple, living in unbearable pain every day. You dont want to eat it? Do you even have a choice? Eldest Brother Yan was secretly surprised by his reaction. Had his sister-inw not reminded him, his subordinates might havee into contact with Master Shaos blood and possibly died from poisoning. He had to be extremely careful against a family that used poison, like the Luoyang-Shao family. Second Brother, Ill leave this person to you. I still have to make a trip to the Prince Luo Yang Residence. Okay. Qian Jiyun nodded and watched Eldest Brother Yan leave. Prince Luoyang had yet to receive any news from the pce. He did not know that Master Shao, whom he trusted, had been captured. He was still anxiously waiting for news in the residence, praying that everything would go smoothly. He hoped to obtain the abdication edict and sessfully take the position that everyone desired. What time is it? Why isnt there any news? After waiting for some time, Prince Luoyang could no longer sit still. He paced back and forth in the study. Although he was anxious, he knew he had to calm down. However, too much time had passed. He was anxious because he did not know if something had happened to Master Shao. Go outside the residence and see why Grandfather hasnt returned yet, he instructed the servant outside. However, before the servant outside the door could reply to him, he saw a guard rushing over from afar. Chapter 1489: Let’s Retreat Quickly Chapter 1489: Lets Retreat Quickly Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios The guard shouted in horror as he ran, Your Highness, something bad has happened! Prince Luoyang, who was in the study, frowned when he heard the news. Did something happen to Master Shao when he entered the pce? It was impossible, right? The old Emperor had little authority left. As far as he knew, most of it was in the Third Princes hands. Although he knew the situation was disadvantageous for him, he had nothing to be afraid of. The Luoyang-Shao family used poison. They could easily kill someone quietly. He could kill the Third Prince without a word. Other than the Third Prince, no one else in the capital couldpare to him. He could use the Luoyang-Shao family to take over the Third Princes authority. Why are you so panicked? he questioned the panting guard reproachfully. The Third Prince The Third Prince brought people and surrounded our residence, the guard stammered. In fact, he was frightened. Who would have thought that the Third Prince, who had been a rebel, would return to the capital in such a short time? Moreover, he even brought people to surround the Prince Luoyang Residence. The guard did not know why. What?! Prince Luoyang was rmed. Regardless of how unwilling he was to admit it, he realized that Master Shaos trip to the pce had failed. He never imagined that while they had plotted against the old Emperor, they had forgotten to ount for the Third Prince. He was the oriole that caught them off guard. He and his grandfather thought the Third Prince would keep an eye on the forces left behind by Prince De or the unfavored Prince Sui. Why did he target me? He could not understand why the Third Prince would target him. He was only the Third Princes cousin in name. Did the Third Prince already know about the rtionship between the old Emperor and his mother? Had he been paying attention to the Prince Luoyang Residence all these years? Was that why the Third Prince thought of him when the Luoyang-Shao family made a move? Your Highness, it is not the time to talk about this. Shall we retreat quickly? Prince Luoyangs advisor had arrived with the guard. You should have known that the Third Prince had his eyes on you when something happened to the Shao family in the capital. Ive reminded you. He closed his eyes and repeated what he had already told Prince Luoyang. He had mentioned that he had to be wary of the Third Prince and Prince Zhan Yun after something happened to the Shao family in the capital. Otherwise, he would let the Shao family target these people first. In any case, the Shao family used poison. Even if they could notpletely destroy these people, they could at least prevent them from retaliating, right? However, Prince Luoyang had refused to listen. He believed that the Third Prince would not discover his identity. Yes, yes. Lets go quickly. Lets go now. Prince Luoyang immediately sobered up and nodded quickly. Si Yu, follow me to the secret passage immediately. He could not care less about anything else. He would escape first ande up with nster. There was no need to care about his grandfather, Master Shao, since he could not even handle such a small matter. With that, he pushed the guard away in a panic and prepared to leave the Prince Luoyang Residence with his advisor, Si Yu. Chapter 1490: Detain Everyone Chapter 1490: Detain Everyone
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios However, he was toote. The Third Prince had already surrounded the Prince Luoyang Residence. By the time his guard rushed in, the Third Prince had already barged in with arge group of people. Where are you running to, Prince Luoyang? Prince Luoyang had just taken a step out of the study when he heard a familiar voice. He looked up at Eldest Brother Yan.
Third Third Brother Yan, why why are you here? He took a step back, his expression awful. However, he had no choice but to smile awkwardly at Eldest Brother Yan and ask him nervously. What do you think? Eldest Brother Yan looked at Prince Luoyang with a fake smile. Was he pretending to be stupid? Did he think that what Master Shao did had nothing to do with him? Cousin Luo, I heard that your grandfather came. Where is he? I have a few questions for him. Please invite him toe out and meet me. Uhm Prince Luoyang gulped nervously. Master Shao had entered the pce and had yet to return. Now that the Third Prince had surrounded the Prince Luoyang Residence, anyone could tell what was going on, right? He was asking where Master Shao was, even though he already knew. Master Shao was definitely not in the pce now. The only possibility was that he was in the Third Prince Residence or with Prince Zhan Yun. They were birds of a feather and shared everything. Third Brother, where did you hear this news? Has my grandfather entered the capital? Thats impossible, right? Hes never been to my residence. Does he have something important to do? He had to act as if he knew nothing now. He had already implicated the Shao family, so he had to protect himself, right?
Ha! Eldest Brother Yan chuckled. This cousin was really good at pretending. You dont know where Master Shao went? Why dont I bring you to him? I have some capable people under me. Ill definitely be able to dig Master Shao out of the capital. You What are you trying to do? Prince Luoyangs gaze sharpened after he said that, and he subconsciously took a step back. Behind him, Si Yu broke out in a cold sweat. He felt that they would not be able to escape today. The Third Prince was not someone to be trifled with. He would not let his enemies off easily. Third Brother Yan, Im your cousin. You cant you cant mess around in my residence, right? You talk too much. Eldest Brother Yan spat and signaled the guards he had brought with him with his eyes. Take them down. Dont let anyone in the Prince Luoyang Residence off. Detain everyone for interrogation. The Prince Luoyang Residence immediately became lively. People of all ages and genders, as long as they were alive, were detained. Prince Luoyang grew even more afraid when he saw the guards barge in and detain everyone in his residence, regardless of gender.
He shouted to defend himself, Third Brother Yan, you cant do this! This is the Prince Luoyang Residence. I didntmit any crimes. What right do you have to detain the people in my residence just like that? Whether you havemitted a crime or not, my father will determine it at the Great Hall. Guards, take Prince Luoyang away! Eldest Brother Yan raised his hand and waved at the guards behind him. Chapter 1491: It Has Nothing to Do with Me Chapter 1491: It Has Nothing to Do with Me
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Did he think he would let him off just because he captured everyone in his residence? Dream on! He could tolerate all the fighting for the throne, but trying to kill his father, the Emperor, was uneptable. The old Emperor would probably want to kill Prince Luoyang, the traitor, as soon as he saw him, right? After all, the old Emperor had been poisoned. Although he was not dead, his vitality had been severely damaged. Who knew how long he could live?
You You cant do this. Im Prince Luoyang. What right do you have to capture me? Prince Luoyang was pale. He was frightened and kept shouting. He could not escape, even if he wanted to. He would probably die if he fell into the Third Princes hands! I want to see Uncle! Third Brother Yan, I want to see Uncle! he shouted. Its not like I wont let you see him. Eldest Brother Yan sneered. Did this brat think the old Emperor would still protect him? I forgot to tell you, Cousin Luo. Master Shao poisoned Father. He cant wait to see you now. So dont worry, Ill give you a chance to see him. You Prince Luoyang gasped. He was no longer moring to meet the old Emperor. His grandfather had told him he would persuade the old Emperor to write an abdication edict. How did he end up poisoning the old Emperor? Murdering the emperor was no joke! No, its not like that. My grandfather No, I dont know anything about what Master Shao did. I dont know anything. It has nothing to do with me. He denied his rtionship with Master Shao. He even denied knowing everything that Master Shao had done and imed he had nothing to do with him. I dont even know what he nned to do. Third Brother Yan, I really dont know anything. You can go ahead and tell that to Father. This has nothing to do with me. Eldest Brother Yan sneered and ordered someone to leave the Prince Luoyang Residence with Prince Luoyang and his advisor, Si Yu.
He wanted to enter the pce to watch another good show before the sky turned dark. In the pce, the old Emperor was still in the imperial study and had not evene out. He wanted to leave, but he was poisoned and could not even move. He could only summon all the imperial physicians to the imperial study to treat him. However, how could the Shao familys poison be cured so easily? After the imperial physicians took turns taking the old Emperors pulse, they knelt on the ground and shook their heads with troubled expressions. Trash! A bunch of trash! The old Emperor saw their expressions and knew he could not count on them. He cursed weakly. Go Go and summon the Third Prince into the pce. Go quickly! He had no choice but to instruct his eunuch to summon his third son. The Third Prince had taken Master Shao away, but he had to rely on Master Shao to detoxify his poison. His unfilial son must have done it on purpose! However, even though he knew the Third Prince did it on purpose, he did not dare to say it out loud. Who knew how many of the people in front of him were sent by the Third Prince? If he said anything to offend him, he would suffer in the end. Yes, Your Majesty. Ill go now, the eunuch replied and quickly left to send someone to look for the Third Prince.
Chapter 1492: Spat Out a Mouthful of Blood Chapter 1492: Spat Out a Mouthful of Blood
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios The capital was in chaos. They did not know where the Third Prince was and had to send people to look for him. However, they could not dy the Emperors treatment. The eunuch walked out and looked at the dark sky. He sighed softly. Sigh, if only you had known earlier, why did it have toe to this?
Why did the Emperor choose to favor those with ulterior motives and unscrupulous means to achieve their goals instead of favoring his filial sons? However He turned to look at the imperial study. He had served the old Emperor for so many years. He knew the old emperors character best. The type of son he favored reflected his own personality, right? Who else could the Emperor me for ending up like this? Eunuchs! Master, what can I do for you? A young eunuch jogged over from afar. Gather more people to look for the Third Prince outside the pce. Tell him that the Emperor is looking for him for something important, the eunuch instructed. The young eunuch looked up at his master in surprise, his eyes filled with confusion. Why would the Emperor look for the Third Prince? Didnt he want him to die as soon as possible? Although the old Emperor did not admit it out loud, everyone knew. But the Emperor was summoning the Third Prince to the pce? Yes, Master. Ill bring a few more people to look for him now. The young eunuch did not dare to question it and turned around quickly.
They had not even left the pce when the Third Prince arrived with Prince Luoyang. Qian Jiyun, who hade to watch themotion, brought An Jiuyue with him. The imperial physicians remained kneeling in the imperial study. Since the old Emperor did not ask them to get up, they did not dare to. Their hearts raced in fear as they watched the old Emperors face turn increasingly pale. They were afraid he would suffocate because he could not catch his breath. The old Emperors face remained ashen. He wished he could get someone to drag these imperial physicians out and kill them to apany him to his grave. However, he remembered that he could not die just like that. He wanted to live longer, so he did not do something so ill-omened. After some time, Eldest Brother Yan arrived. Prince Luoyang was detained outside the imperial study. He entered alone and sighed when he saw all the imperial physicians on the ground. As expected of his father! He was still so enthusiastic about offending people. Father, Ive brought Prince Luoyang here. He should have the antidote on him. You should allow all the imperial physicians to get up. Its not their fault that they cant cure the Luoyang-Shao familys poison. He spoke up for the imperial physicians as soon as he arrived. Upon hearing that, the imperial physicians heaved a sigh of relief.
It would be great if there was an antidote. At the very least, their lives would be spared. If the old Emperor really could not be saved, who knew if he would issue an imperial edict to bury them with him? Everyone, get up. Im here. You can leave first, Eldest Brother Yan instructed the imperial physicians. Thank you, Third Prince. Well take our leave. With his approval, the imperial physicians stood up and helped each other out of the imperial study, regardless of whether the Emperor allowed them to get up or not. Everyone fled quickly, afraid that the old Emperor would make them stay behind if they were any slower. You You all Pfft! The old Emperor was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. Chapter 1493: Bring Prince Luoyang In Chapter 1493: Bring Prince Luoyang In
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Eldest Brother Yan approached the old Emperors dragon couch and said faintly, Father, you have to take it easy. Ive brought Prince Luoyang here, but we dont have the antidote yet. Dont die before he hands over the antidote. The old Emperor panted heavily and looked at Eldest Brother Yan with widened eyes. He was sure this unfilial son was doing this on purpose. He wanted to send the imperial physicians away before dealing with him, right?
He gritted his teeth and said, It wont do you any good if I die! I know. Thats why I brought Prince Luoyang here. Hes waiting for you outside. Father, do you still want to meet your good son? Eldest Brother Yan teased. You The old Emperor was furious. If he had the strength now, he would definitely teach the Third Prince a lesson. However, he was useless now. The poison in his body had tortured him. Let him in. Let him in. Bring him in to me immediately. I want to see him! He believed that Master Shao had handed the antidote to Prince Luoyang. He must have the antidote with him. Alright, Father. Dont be agitated. Ill send someone to escort Prince Luoyang in. Eldest Brother Yan turned around and ordered someone to escort him in. Prince Luoyang was still injured. He wanted to escape, but he could not escape from the Third Prince. He had tried to jump out of the carriage and even injured himself, but he could not escape. Uncle Uncle, I I dont know anything. I really dont know what Grandfather did. Upon arriving at the imperial study, Prince Luoyang quickly defended himself before the old Emperor could speak. He thought it would be fine as long as he pretended not to know anything. The old Emperor used to dote on him so much. He wouldnt kill him on ount of his mother, right? At most, he would be sent to some destend and never be allowed to return to the capital. He still had a chance. As long as he was alive, he could start over.
He did not believe he could not defeat the Third Prince. The antidote? Wheres the antidote? How could the old Emperor be bothered to care if he was innocent? He struggled to get up from the couch and staggered to Prince Luoyang with his remaining strength. He grabbed Prince Luoyangs cor weakly and questioned him in a hoarse voice. Antidote? What antidote? Prince Luoyang was flustered. How would he know about the antidote? He suddenly remembered that the Third Prince had mentioned that Master Shao had poisoned the old Emperor. Was the old Emperor asking him about the antidote for the poison? However, he did not have the antidote. Although Master Shao was his grandfather, he had not learned any of the Shao familys poison techniques. He was even afraid that the poison would harm his body. Every time Master Shao told him to bring some life-saving poison, he would reject it. What if the poison did not save his life and killed him instead? Hence, he avoided touching the Shao familys poison whenever possible. His mother doted on him and would not force him to do anything he did not want to do. You
The old Emperor was furious when he saw that he did not seem to know. Chapter 1494: Where Is the Old Princess Consort? Chapter 1494: Where Is the Old Princess Consort? Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios This kid really did not possess any antidotes. He was not pretending. Hence, finding Master Shao was the final choice. He pushed Prince Luoyang away, stumbling backwards because he used too much strength. Hended hard on the ground, but he did not care. He looked up at the Third Prince. Yaner, wheres Master Shao? Wheres Master Shao? Bring him here! Eldest Brother Yan held his chin with one hand and teased, Master Shao? Prince Zhan Yun took him away. He knew that the old Emperor would definitely retreat immediately if he mentioned Qian Jiyun. After all, Qian Jiyun had ruined everything for him. As expected, the old Emperors expression darkened when he heard that Qian Jiyun had Master Shao. He panted heavily and almost died right there and then. Qian Jiyun? Qian Jiyun again? Why was he so persistent? If he had known that Qian Jiyun would cause him so much trouble, he would not have given him a chance to make a name for himself. However, money could not buy precognition. Things had already turned out like this. There was no point in regretting it. Wheres the old Princess Consort? Where is she? He did not want to see Qian Jiyun and suddenly thought of Prince Luoyangs mother. She was a member of the Luoyang-Shao family and had been exposed to poison since she was young. She had used her poison techniques to resolve many problems for herself over the years. She would have the antidote, right? Even if she did not, she could refine an antidote to detoxify him. Yaner, go. Bring the old Princess Consort to me now. She must have the antidote. Eldest Brother Yan raised his eyebrows. He could still think of the old Princess Consort at this time? But why didnt he consider the old Princess Consorts involvement in Master Shaos poisoning of him? The old Princess Consort must have wanted him dead long ago so that he could vacate the throne for her son. Only the old Emperor could not understand why a woman would bear a son for the old Emperor at the expense of her reputation. Which member of the Luoyang-Shao family was simple-minded? Father, the old Princess Consort was furious when she found out what Prince Luoyang and Master Shao had done. Shes already on the verge of copse, he said calmly. Would he still keep the old Princess Consort alive? The old Princess Consorts fate had already been decided when he captured Prince Luoyang. What nonsense are you talking about? What Grandfather did has nothing to do with me. Uncle, dont listen to him. I really dont know anything. When Prince Luoyang heard Eldest Brother Yans words, his first thought was not to seek justice for his mother but to clear his name. Everyone else was like an outsider to him. What did the lives of others have to do with him? As long as he was alive, he could avenge his mother and grandfather. Of course, this was on the premise that he was still alive and not killed by these people. The old Emperor was in no mood to care about Prince Luoyang. Instead, he yelled at Eldest Brother Yan, You unfilial son! The old Princess Consort was his only hope. If she died, did that mean he had to see Qian Jiyun? There was nothing Qian Jiyun could not do. He would have to pay the price if he wanted to obtain the antidote from Qian Jiyun, but he refused to write the abdication edict! Chapter 1495: It’s Not a Big Problem Chapter 1495: Its Not a Big Problem Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had nothing now. The only thing he possessed was the throne. He did not want to hand it over so quickly. Even if he had no authority, he did not want to hand over the throne to others, especially his unfilial third son. Eldest Brother Yan pursed his lips again and did not say anything. He had crushed the Luoyang-Shao familys influence in the capital overnight. He did not want to give the Shao family a chance to catch their breath. The four gates of the capital had been sealed. Although the situation was tense, he did not want news from the capital to reach the Luoyang-Shao family. After a long time, he asked, Havent I always been an unfilial son in your eyes, Father? Whats there to repeat? You You The old Emperor panted heavily as he listened to his son. He clenched his fists tightly, wishing he could kill his third son. Yet, in his current situation, he was unable to make any ns or take action. Go and summon Prince Zhan Yun to the pce, he said after taking a deep breath. Since he had no other choice, he could only settle for the second-best option and summon Qian Jiyun to the pce. If he had to write the abdication edict, so be it. At the very least, the Third Prince would not dare to kill him. He would probably put him under house arrest, but he would still be alive, right? Father, youre wise. Ill invite Jiyun in now. Eldest Brother Yan grinned and turned to look outside the imperial study. Soon, Qian Jiyun entered the imperial study with An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue nced around and sighed as she scanned theyout of the imperial study. So this is the imperial study? Theres really good stuff everywhere. She lowered her eyes and chuckled. However, she did not know which genius had ced these good things in the imperial study. Werent they too eager to kill the Emperor? Big Brother, has this ce always been decorated like this? she asked Eldest Brother Yan. Mhm. Eldest Brother Yan was a little confused but nodded. Qian Jiyun understood what his wife meant and asked softly, Is there a problem, Jiuyue? It had been decorated like this ever since he first entered the imperial study. Could there be something indescribable here? Its not a big problem. An Jiuyue shook her head and looked at the old Emperor with a mocking smile. Prince Luoyang seems to be the youngest in the royal family, right? Your Majesty, the old Princess Consort is so good to you! She made you use Sterility Powder for her. What?! The old Emperors eyes widened in disbelief. He had never heard of the Sterility Powder. What the hell was that? Moreover, this was the imperial study. How could the old Princess Consort do anything here? However, it had to be said that ever since the old Princess Consort gave birth to Prince Luoyang, none of his concubines had be pregnant with his children. He assumed it was because he was injured back then or because his concubines were useless. He never thought it was the old Princess Consorts doing. Youre saying that theres Sterility Powder in my study? Find out where it is! He refused to believe the words of a woman like An Jiuyue. Although he no longer had any love for the old Princess Consort and only felt that she had fooled him, he had once truly loved her. Chapter 1496: The Poison and the Antidote Chapter 1496: The Poison and the Antidote Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He refused to let anyone criticize the old Princess Consort. People would think he was blind; it would be so humiliating! An Jiuyue looked up and whispered something in Qian Jiyuns ear. Qian Jiyun understood and immediately ordered someone to enter. They moved several items in the study and ced them on the ground. There were expensive potted nts, antiques, calligraphy, paintings, books, and jade artifacts. Qian Jiyun even instructed his men to pile the ink that the old Emperor frequently used. Is there Sterility Powder among these? Eldest Brother Yan took a step back instinctively and distanced himself from these items. He had no children yet. What would he do if he inhaled the powder and could not have an heir? It would be fine if it was a regr person, but he was going to be the future emperor. Having no children would be the biggest issue. He refused to be poisoned. Separating these things will not have the desired effect, but if theyre ced together, they can make people sterile, An Jiuyue said calmly. The prescription for the Sterility Powder is very rare. Ive only ever read about it in ancient books. I only noticed it because I smelled a strange aura when I entered just now. Regr imperial physicians probably wont be able to tell. Moreover, the effects of the Sterility Powder are very overpowering. It also has its own medicinal catalyst. Without this catalyst, it wont work even if these objects pile up like a mountain. Medicine catalyst? Eldest Brother Yan immediately understood. The old Princess Consort must have personally nted this medicinal catalyst on the old Emperor, right? Hehe, Father, is this the woman you love the most? Shes really considerate of you! Impossible, thats impossible! You lied to me. Youre spouting nonsense, arent you? The old Emperor red at An Jiuyue fiercely. The old Princess Consort had always been his unforgettable first love. Even as she aged and lost her beauty, he never despised her. How did ite to this in the end? It was someone else. It was the concubines! Those women wish I could only go their quarters every day! He found an excuse for the old Princess Consort. It must have been the concubines in the inner court! Ha. An Jiuyue did not argue, letting him say whatever he wanted. She looked at Eldest Brother Yan and said, Burn these things. Theyve all been soaked in poison. Theyll be harmful to others if they get out. Eldest Brother Yan immediately gestured to the guards beside him. They carried these things out in separate piles and burned them a distance away. Wheres Master Shao? Qian Jiyun, bring him into the pce and make him hand over the antidote! The old Emperor sobered up when he saw that the items had been removed. He was not in the mood to care about the Sterility Powder. After all, he was already so old that he could not father another son even if he wanted to. He was most concerned about the poison in his body. He had to get rid of it. Otherwise, he might not live to see tomorrow. Didnt Master Shao leave the poison and the antidote in the imperial study? Qian Jiyun turned around and nced at Eldest Brother Yan. When Master Shao was escorted out of the imperial study, Qian Jiyun saw that his hair had been shaved clean. Why was the old Emperor still asking him for the antidote? Did Your Majesty not find the antidote in the pile of things left behind by Master Shao? he asked, looking at the old Emperor again. You The old Emperor felt his anger lodge in his throat. Chapter 1497: Fight to the Death! Chapter 1497: Fight to the Death!
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios They must have done it on purpose. Without Master Shao here, how would he know which of the medicinal pills was the antidote for the poison in his body? He gritted his teeth and said to Qian Jiyun, Qian Jiyun, dont you want the abdication edict? As long as you ask Master Shao to give me the antidote, Ill give you the edict. Please dont!
Qian Jiyun took a step back, pulling An Jiuyue away from the old Emperor to prevent him from trying to involve them. Your Majesty, you sound as if you want to pass the throne to me. I cant ept such a big position. Is Your Majesty trying to send me to the center of the storm? Qian Jiyun! The old Emperor sat on the ground weakly and looked at the people standing in front of him. Everyone had groveled at his feet in the past. He had never been bullied like this. But now, he had gone from a high and mighty emperor to a weakling that everyone could bully. You angry? Qian Jiyun paid no mind to his anger and looked at him indifferently. Your Majesty, whats there to be angry about? Im just telling the truth. Im not like you, who will use me of everything and anything. Although none of those are true and wont affect me in any way, I cant afford tomit treason. You You The old Emperor opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. In reality, his anger was stuck in his throat. He was dizzy and almost forgot where he was. Qian Jiyun already forced him into a corner but still insisted on having no intention of rebelling? How could Qian Jiyun say that?! Anyone would know what he did by looking at the state of the Emperor, right? Return Master Shao to me! I want to see him! When I see him, Ill give the abdication edict to the Third Prince. Otherwise, well fight to the death!
Tsk! Qian Jiyun crossed his arms and clicked his tongue. He sounded as if he would really write the abdication edict. It was just a stalling tactic. You dont think Ill believe you, do you? You sent someone to assassinate Shang Ningshen in order to start a war between the two countries. Youve done such a sinister thing. Do you think Ill believe that youll give the abdication edict to the Third Prince so easily? You Then what do you want? The old Emperor looked up at Qian Jiyun, his vision hazy. He really wanted to exchange the edict for the antidote. Unfortunately, Qian Jiyun did not believe him. What else could he do? Do you want me to write the abdication edict first? he asked after taking a deep breath. That wont be necessary. Qian Jiyun shook his finger. Dont pin your hopes on Master Shao, Your Majesty. Even he doesnt have the antidote for the poison in your body. He was telling the truth. Master Shao did not have an antidote for the poison that the old Emperor had been poisoned with. Master Shao also wanted to use poison to trick the old Emperor into writing the abdication edict before attacking him. He simply did not expect to fall into their hands. However, I did find some antidotes. Do you want to take it, Your Majesty?
Give it to me! Give it to me immediately! The old Emperor did not care that the person in front of him was Qian Jiyun, whom he hated the most. He reached out to Qian Jiyun and demanded the antidote. Chapter 1498: Guarantee You’ll Live to a Hundred Years Old Chapter 1498: Guarantee Youll Live to a Hundred Years Old Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios His eyes lit up because there was an antidote. Qian Jiyun chuckled and took a porcin bottle from An Jiuyue. He poured out a few pills and held them in his palm. There were yellow and red pills. He took one each and poured the rest back into the porcin bottle. Your Majesty, take the medicine. He approached the old Emperor, crouched down, and extended his hand. The old Emperor was about to reach for it when he looked down and saw the pills in Qian Jiyuns hand. His expression froze, and he looked up at him. Why are there two types? He had a bad feeling. He knew Qian Jiyun would not give him the antidote so easily. Oh. Your Majesty, one of these two pills is an antidote, and the other is poison. As expected, he heard Qian Jiyuns malicious voice. Which one is the antidote? the old Emperor asked immediately. I dont know either. These two medicinal pills got identally mixed together during the refining process. We cant tell them apart. Qian Jiyun picked up one of the pills and handed it to the old Emperor. Why dont you try eating one first, Your Majesty? Perhaps youll be lucky enough to choose the antidote. However, I must remind you that the poison is very lethalthe kind that can make you bleed and suffocate. If Your Majesty identally chooses poison, please dont charge me with regicide! You The old Emperor closed his eyes and felt even more dizzy. His vision blurred, and the two distinct colors of medicinal pills appeared as one. Qian Jiyun, youre doing this on purpose! This had to be deliberate. He wanted to use poison to control him and force him to listen to them. Your Majesty, youve wronged me. How can I do this on purpose? I didnt refine this medicinal pill. Im not a medicine refiner. How can I distinguish between poison and antidote so clearly? Qian Jiyun chuckled and looked at the old Emperor innocently. Your Majesty, why dont you eat both? One of them is the antidote anyway. It wont hurt even if you eat it with the poison. It can alleviate the poison in your body and prevent it from acting up immediately. In the future, if Your Majesty takes two medicinal pills each month, I can guarantee youll live to a hundred years old. The old Emperor was speechless. If not for the fact that his life was in Qian Jiyuns hands, he would have risked his life to kill Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun was so close to him now. Although he was not entirely confident, he could give it a try. Qian Jiyun, good! Youre very good! He took a deep breath and red at Qian Jiyun fiercely. In the end, he had no choice but to pick up the two pills in Qian Jiyuns palm and throw them into his mouth. Of course, Im very good. Qian Jiyun pped his hands and stood up. Since the old Emperor had taken the pills, he was not in the mood to talk to him anymore. Eldest Brother, this bottle of medicinal pills is for you. Just give him two pills a month. He handed the bottle to Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother Yan nodded and took the porcin bottle. He studied it carefully and chuckled. Chapter 1499: Would Not Die at the Old Emperor’s Whim Chapter 1499: Would Not Die at the Old Emperors Whim Trantor: As Studios Editor: As Studios He had to use this method to deal with the old Emperor. Since the poison could control him, He would have to decide whether he wanted to live before starting any problems. Since everything is settled here, Jiuyue and I will set off for the Luoyang Residence tonight, Qian Jiyun said. Alright. Have a safe journey. Eldest Brother Yan knew that nothing would go wrong, but he still reminded them to be careful. They had to be careful not only during the travel but also when they arrived at Luoyang Residence. The Luoyang-Shao family should not be underestimated. We will. Qian Jiyun nodded and left with An Jiuyue. Eldest Brother Yan nced at the old emperor. Father, you should write the abdication edict quickly. The capital is too chaotic. I hope this can end as soon as possible. With that, he left. The old Emperor mmed his hands on the ground angrily and shouted, Unfilial sons! Theyre all unfilial sons! Why did he father a son like this? He was not even dead, but his son was already about to push him off the throne. However, no one could stop the Third Prince. He had recruited most of the ministers. The old Emperor was really alone! He once believed Prince Luoyang was a considerate child; he never expected him to be ambitious and vicious. Theyre all unfilial sons. I shouldnt have let them live back then! They should have all died! Why did he keep these unfilial sons alive? They would only cause trouble for him and snatch his throne. What was the point of keeping them alive? Your Your Majesty The eunuch looked at the old Emperor and did not dare to go forward. He stood aside, trying to minimize his presence and avoid catching the old Emperors attention. He would not have dared to stay here if he did not have to wait on them. Fortunately, the Third Prince controlled the entire pce. Even if the old Emperor wanted to kill someone, the final decision rested with the Third Prince. He was, after all, the Chief Eunuch. He would not die at the old Emperors whim. Get lost! Get lost! The old Emperor red at his frightened eunuch and chased him out. He felt like everyone around him looked like they were sent by the Third Prince to watch him, especially this eunuch, who could spend even more time watching him. The eunuch did not want to stay either. Upon hearing the old Emperors words, he ran out quickly. To Luoyang Residence? After leaving the pce, An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. Lets return to our residence first. Well set off tonight, Qian Jiyun replied softly. He picked her up and returned to the Prince Zhan Yun Residence in a sh. Hey, you Eldest Brother Yan rushed over but could not stop them in time. He wanted them to be more careful. The Luoyang Residence had always been the Shao familys territory. The old Emperor had indulged them. When one was distant from authority, powers would not intervenethis perfectly described the Luoyang Residence. Although it was not far from the capital, it was a prefecture that was even harder to control than the border. However, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were already gone before he could remind them. He could only sigh and instruct someone to detain Prince Luoyang. Even if he wanted to punish him, he had to wait for the situation to settle down first. Prince Luoyang was not acting alone. Pay more attention to the Luoyang Residence, he instructed the guard behind him. Chapter 1500: Where Is the Secret Chamber? Chapter 1500: Where Is the Secret Chamber?
Trantor:As StudiosEditor:As Studios Yes, Your Highness. Ill ry your instructions now, the guard replied and left first. The guard wanted to say that it would be easier for Prince Zhan Yun to do something than to let them keep an eye on him. He had clearly witnessed Prince Zhan Yun leaving with Princess Consort Zhan Yun using his Original Soul energy. Being able to use Original Soul energy in this ne meant that Prince Zhan Yun waspletely different from them. However, he reckoned the Third Prince did not notice. That night, outside Luoyang Residence
With the triceratops, it only took a moment to reach the Luoyang Residence. Its calm. An Jiuyue looked up at the tall city wall and touched her chin. It seemed like they had yet to receive the news. Otherwise, it would not be so peaceful. It was perfect. This also gave them a chance to attack. The Luoyang-Shao family could disappear tonight. Stay on Trike and watchter, Qian Jiyun instructed. Okay, An Jiuyue replied. She did not intend to attack either. Although she could use demonic energy in this ne, her husband did not seem to know about this. Hence, she decided not to say anything to prevent him from worrying again. The Shao Residence was very quiet at night. Aside from the guards stationed at the main gate and a few side gates, everyone else was asleep. Looking down from above, they saw arge, silent residence. How are you going to do this? Kill them one by one? An Jiuyue asked. Lets find the secret chamber where they store all their poison prescriptions. This guy should know. Qian Jiyun asked the triceratops to bring Master Shao over. Mmph! Ah! Master Shao was in a much worse state than before. His clothes were covered in blood, and there was almost no intact skin.
You You all He only managed to scream in agony after the cloth ball in his mouth was removed. He red angrily at the two people in front of him. Tell me, where is the secret chamber? Qian Jiyun asked. Dont even think about it. Of course, Master Shao would not divulge it; it was their familys legacy. If he died, the Shao family might still have a chance to make aeback. However, if the things in the secret chamber were gone, the Shao family would not be able to achieve anything, even if they left descendants in the future. He was not stupid. Why would he hand over the poison prescription to them so that they could destroy the foundation that the Shao family had umted over the years? Kill me if you dare. Lets see if Ill even flinch! Tsk, my head hurts. An Jiuyue touched her forehead. Master Shao waspletely different from the old Emperor. That old man was afraid of death, but this person was not. Forget it. Ill give him a pill. Hes covered in poison, so I dont know if itll work. She took out a medicinal pill from her pocket and handed it to Qian Jiyun, gesturing for him to stuff it into Master Shaos mouth.
Qian Jiyun epted the pill without hesitation and stuffed it into Master Shaos mouth. Aargh! Ahem, ahem, ahem! Master Shao did not want to eat it, but he was no match for someone with Original Soul energy. He could not even pretend to eat it by hiding it under his tongue. He could only helplessly swallow the medicinal pill down his throat. You! Youre too vicious! Youll die a horrible death! Chapter 1501: 1501: Switching Allegiance to Prince Luoyang Chapter 1501: 1501: Switching Allegiance to Prince Luoyang
Trantor:549690339 Pfft! An Jiuyue couldnt help butugh after hearing his words. That sentence was just too malicious; she had heard it far too much. Nearly every person who had been crushed by Qian Jiyuns strength had uttered those words. It really was strange, wasnt it? Being crushed by them meant they were malicious? Then when these people wanted to harm them, why didnt they ever consider how malicious they themselves were? Indeed, a knife wouldnt hurt unless its on ones own skin, and if it hurts, the pain is always someone elses.
Yes, we are indeed malicious, so tonight, none of you from the Luoyang-Shao family shall live! she said, following up on the words of the head of the Luoyang-Shao family. You you The head of the Luoyang-Shao family was so frightened by her words that he was rendered speechless. How many years had the Luoyang-Shao family been established in Luoyang Residence, enduring countless storms and trials? Could it really be that it would be destroyed in his own hands? He couldnt believe it; if Qian Jiyun really did destroy the Luoyang-Shao family tonight, how could he have the face to meet his ancestors underground? Qian Jiyun, why do you interfere in things that have nothing to do with you? Who rules the world is none of your business, is it? Youre still Prince Zhanyun, arent you? Why must you get involved? What benefits has the Third Prince given you that make you so considerate of him? Even at the cost of everything, you help him scheme for the throne? Tell me, whatever the Third Prince can offer, my grandson can offer you moreeven more than what you desire! Knowing that he couldnt escape, he could only attempt to tempt Qian Jiyun with benefits, hoping that Qian Jiyun would see that Prince Luoyang could offer him wealth and honor as well, and abandon the Third Prince to switch allegiance to Prince Luoyang. But he had forgotten that Prince Luoyang was already in the Third Princes hands. Moreover, Qian Jiyun and Eldest Brother Yan had grown up together since they were young, and had even sworn a brotherhood oath. Such nonsense. Qian Jiyun was clearly not interested in hearing any of this and promptly pped him across the face.
If it werent for all the poison in you, Id award you to Trike as a snack! An Jiuyue: Her Trike didnt eat such disgusting people, alright? No, thats wrong; her Trike didnt eat people at all. Lets not make it sound so terrifying; how could she continue to ride on Trikes back and traverse different nes afterwards? The triceratops pawed the ground a few times upon hearing Qian Jiyuns words. Who would want to eat such a ghastly thing? It was ustomed to eating the fruits and vegetables its master grew in the space. Alright? Even with meat, it would only eat it cooked; it definitely didnt eat raw meat anymore. It must be said, the triceratopss tastes had be picky under An Jiuyues care, not eating things that werent tasty. Even the water it drank had to be from the space. You The head of the Luoyang-Shao family turned green and looked over to see the triceratops that seemed ready to roar at him. He had been to Huayan Peak before, serving as a guard, and he knew about the demonic beasts there, and the triceratops in front of him was one such beast, which was nothing new to him. However, they didnt have triceratops in this ne.
He had no idea how these two persons managed to bring such a massive triceratops into this ne. If the old emperor knew about this, he probably would have already given the edict to the Third Prince. The old emperor was so afraid of death and extremely fearful of Qian Jiyun turning against him. Now, can you talk about the secrets of the Luoyang-Shao family, hmm? Qian Jiyun asked him softly. Chapter 1502: 1502: Dying Together Would Be Even Better Chapter 1502: 1502: Dying Together Would Be Even Better
Trantor:549690339 Upon hearing this, the Luoyang-Shao Residence head mped his mouth shut, hoping that by not speaking, he could avoid answering, right? But he was truly na?ve to think such a thing. If silence could resist answering questions, what use would An Jiuyues medicinal pills be? That would have been a waste. Where is the Luoyang-Shao familys prescription hidden? An Jiuyue asked. Hmph! I will not Before the head of Luoyang-Shao Residence could finish his denial, his eyes widened in terror.
Because the sounding from his own mouth was the voice, those words, that he had kept hidden in his heart, which he had never intended to reveal until his dying breath. The Luoyang-Shao familys prescription is not at the Luoyang Residence in the capital, but hidden in a secretive location, deep within Rong Mountain in Ming Gu County. Thats the real stronghold of our Luoyang-Shao family. After uttering those words, the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence felt like biting off his own tongue. How could he possibly reveal such secrets to these two people in front of him? He had clearly wanted to remain silent. Why couldnt he even keep quiet? It wasnt supposed to be like this; he shouldnt have disclosed the Luoyang-Shao familys secrets so freely. Doing so would make him the eternal sinner of the Luoyang-Shao family. Ming Gu County, such a familiar name. Where have I heard it before? An Jiuyue had been quite busy these days and had almost forgotten about things she shouldnt remember. Lan Zhengfeng was dispatched to Ming Gu County by me, Qian Jiyun reminded her. He would always remember Lan Zhengfeng because if it werent for him, An Jiuyue wouldnt have suffered so much before. All of it was because of Lan Zhengfeng! Oh, right, now I remember. Reminded by him, An Jiuyue finally recalled. The name Lan Zhengfeng had almost slipped from her memory. She didnt expect that the Luoyang-Shao family would make her think of Lan Zhengfeng.
So, after we sort things out here, we still need to take a trip to Ming Gu County? She stroked her chin and asked. With Trike around, going there and back will be quick, Qian Jiyun knowing she didnt want to dy matters, feeling that the capital still had interesting events to witness, reassured her with a smile. Dont you want to see Lan Zhengfeng in a sorry state? His days in Ming Gu County must have been difficult, he reminded. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Indeed, since the merging of her two souls, she hadnt seen Lan Zhengfeng. The way he had treated her mother, she remembered quite clearly. Very well, then in consideration of the face of the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence, lets go and take a look, she nodded. You you The head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence watched them, indifferent about going or not, as if their trip to Ming Gu County was giving him a great deal of face, which infuriated him so much he wanted to drop dead right there. Of course, if he could take these two with him in death, that would be even better. Doesnt the Luoyang Residence in the capital have any secret chambers or the like? Tell us everything, Qian Jiyun said, his gaze intense as he stared at the Luoyang-Shao Residence head, questioning him word by word. No Before he could finish his denial, the Luoyang-Shao Residence head ended up revealing every hiding ce and secret stash in his residence, clear as day.
With eachplete sentence, he hated himself for not biting off his own tongue right then and there. Chapter 1503: 1503: All Full of Evil Deeds Chapter 1503: 1503: All Full of Evil Deeds
Trantor:549690339 Regrettably, even if he wanted to bite his tongue, he couldnt manage it, because his mouth wasnt under his own control, and each time he opened it, out came the answers An Jiuyue and the others wanted to hear. Looking at the two faces before him, his expression was one of utter defeat, knowing full well that the Luoyang-Shao family was truly finished. Indeed, after Qian Jiyun had obtained those secrets from the Luoyang-Shao family, he took the head of the family to the Luoyang-Shao residence, where the patriarch then witnessed a massacre that, to him, was utterly inhuman. He ran out of breath and fainted; had it not been for An Jiuyue administering a Heart-Saving Pill just in time, he probably would have been dead by now. However, the tragic scene that was unbearable for the head of the Luoyang-Shao family was, for themon people of the Luoyang Residence, a cause for celebration.
As Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue escorted the patriarch of the Luoyang-Shao family towards Ming Gu County, themoners of the Luoyang Residence came to witness the destion of the Luoyang-Shao family, leaving the ce with rounds of apuse. In their eyes, every member of the Luoyang-Shao family, from the elderly in their seventies and eighties to children as young as three or five, were all perpetrators of evil deeds. Take, for example, the youngest son of the Luoyang-Shao familybarely five years old and already bold enough to snatch up cute little girls in the streets, iming he would take them to raise as future daughters-inw. Yet, after a girl was snatched into the Luoyang-Shao family, within a few days she would be thrown out, and those ejected were always corpses, never once breathing. With such a household meeting its end, who wouldnt p their hands in approval? Not a singlemoner was willing to collect the bodies of the Luoyang-Shao family; in the end, it was the Government Office that was informed of the situation and sent people to collect the corpses. The Prefectural Magistrate didnt really want to deal with the affairs of the Luoyang-Shao family; after all, the capital was in too much chaos, and it wasnt good for him to expose himself too much. The ties between the Luoyang-Shao family and the royal family were not trivial. But leaving corpses out in the open wasnt an option either, for over time they would start to stink. Moreover, no one knew when those above would hear of the Luoyang-Shao familys fate and send people to investigate, which is why the Prefectural Magistrate still ordered people to take the members of the Luoyang-Shao family to Righteous Manor. As for the stewards, servants, and the like, those who were imed by someone were taken home for burial, and those unimed were all hauled up to the mountains. For each corpse, a hole was dug, and in they went. The matters of the Luoyang Residence, naturally, were of no concern to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue; after traveling by triceratops throughout the night, they quickly arrived at Ming Gu County. They found an inn that was not toorge, where Qian Jiyun decided to book the entire ce.
A silver certificate was handed to the innkeeper, who was delighted beyond measure, showering the two with ttering words. Esteemed guests, this is the best room in our inn. Please,e in, he said, weing Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue to the inns finest room, ushering them inside with the utmost respect. As for the head of the Luoyang-Shao family, looking like a marinated egg and covered in blood, you could tell he was no good just by ncing at him; the innkeeper automatically ignored him. You two please rest a while. Ill instruct the worker in the inn to prepare hot water and send it up for you, esteemed guests, he said, then turned and left. Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue into the room and flung the Luoyang-Shao patriarch into a corner, binding him with Original Soul energy, rendering himpletely immobile. In fact, ever since witnessing the destruction of the Luoyang-Shao family, the patriarchs mental state had been quite poor. And because they arrived at Ming Gu County so swiftly, he was even more rmed. He was not inclined to let thest stronghold of the Luoyang-Shao family fall into the hands of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Chapter 1504: 1504: Depart Again Tomorrow Chapter 1504: 1504: Depart Again Tomorrow
Trantor:549690339 Prince Zhanyun, the Luoyang-Shao family has nothing left. Do you really intend to leave not even a shred of bloodline for the Shao family? Throughout this journey, he had tasted the bitterness of losing everything. From his previous tough stance, he now only wished to beg Qian Jiyun to leave thest bloodline for the Shao family. Didnt I leave you any? Qian Jiyun nced sideways, looking toward the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence, and retorted. Youthats what you call leaving?
The head of the Luoyang-Shao family questioned Qian Jiyun. In the past, Qian Jiyun did leave two bloodlines for their family, but those were infants who understood nothing. What could they possibly know, and how could they inherit everything from the Shao family in the future? Qian Jiyun had destroyed all the things that could prove their identity on those two little ones, not leaving a single item. After leaving the Luoyang Residence, he even sent the two infants to two different farming households, making them unaware of their own identities and surnames. Is this what you call leaving a bloodline? They know nothing, how can they carry on the Luoyang-Shao family Has the Shao family left anything at all? Qian Jiyun cut him off before the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence could finish speaking. Thinking of the Shao family standing tall once again, did the head of the Luoyang-Shao family have the capability to do so? Or rather, would those two infants eventually have the power to make the Shao family rise from the ashes? Wouldnt the best solution be to let them forget everything and live as ordinary citizens? Head of the Luoyang-Shao family, do you need me to remind you? The Shao family is extinguished, and those two children no longer bear the Shao surname. An Jiuyue folded her arms across her chest, reminding him. Upon hearing this, the head of the Luoyang-Shao family took a deep breath. Now that those two young ones no longer bear the Shao surname, could they still be considered as the bloodline of the Shao family? He had almost forgotten; both infants were now poor farmers.
You are indeed ruthless. Where exactly did my Shao family offend you, for you to harm us like this? Thinking of a future Daqing Kingdom without a trace of the Shao family, his heart ached, and he wished he could tear flesh off the bodies of the two people in front of him. But considering his current situation, he was unable to do anything, so he had to go along with them at first, waiting for them to lower their guard against him. Ruthless? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, asking in return. Compared to the things your Shao family has done, isnt what we did called acting for Heaven? Isnt it true that no matter how many people your Shao family has, they are not enough to atone for the lives lost at your hands? Now, toe and tell us that we are ruthless? However, she didnt want to get entangled with the head of the Luoyang-Shao family anymore. They would rest for the night and move on tomorrow to investigate the Shao familys main base, as mentioned by the head of the family. Qian Jiyun also no longer wished to hear the voice of the head of the Luoyang-Shao family and knocked him unconscious, then restrained him with Original Soul energy, preventing him from moving. You rest first, Ill go to the kitchen and see if I can cook you a few dishes. He settled An Jiuyue on the bed to rest, and then he left the room, closing the door behind him. Wei Na, youve been quite idletely.
An Jiuyue couldnt sleep and sat up in bed, chatting with Wei Na in the space. Recently, she hadnt had the time to pay attention to Wei Na, and Wei Na had not been chatting with her either. Im not idle. Wei Na touched its nose and replied. Idle? There were so many things to take care of in the space, all of which required Wei Nas attention, not to mention keeping an eye on the Points Mall. Chapter 1504: Depart Again Tomorrow Chapter 1504: Depart Again Tomorrow Trantor: 549690339 Prince Zhanyun, the Luoyang-Shao family has nothing left. Do you really intend to leave not even a shred of bloodline for the Shao family? Throughout this journey, he had tasted the bitterness of losing everything. From his previous tough stance, he now only wished to beg Qian Jiyun to leave thest bloodline for the Shao family. Didnt I leave you any? Qian Jiyun nced sideways, looking toward the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence, and retorted. Youthats what you call leaving? The head of the Luoyang-Shao family questioned Qian Jiyun. In the past, Qian Jiyun did leave two bloodlines for their family, but those were infants who understood nothing. What could they possibly know, and how could they inherit everything from the Shao family in the future? Qian Jiyun had destroyed all the things that could prove their identity on those two little ones, not leaving a single item. After leaving the Luoyang Residence, he even sent the two infants to two different farming households, making them unaware of their own identities and surnames. Is this what you call leaving a bloodline? They know nothing, how can they carry on the Luoyang-Shao family Has the Shao family left anything at all? Qian Jiyun cut him off before the head of the Luoyang-Shao Residence could finish speaking. Thinking of the Shao family standing tall once again, did the head of the Luoyang-Shao family have the capability to do so? Or rather, would those two infants eventually have the power to make the Shao family rise from the ashes? Wouldnt the best solution be to let them forget everything and live as ordinary citizens? Head of the Luoyang-Shao family, do you need me to remind you? The Shao family is extinguished, and those two children no longer bear the Shao surname. An Jiuyue folded her arms across her chest, reminding him. Upon hearing this, the head of the Luoyang-Shao family took a deep breath. Now that those two young ones no longer bear the Shao surname, could they still be considered as the bloodline of the Shao family? He had almost forgotten; both infants were now poor farmers. You are indeed ruthless. Where exactly did my Shao family offend you, for you to harm us like this? Thinking of a future Daqing Kingdom without a trace of the Shao family, his heart ached, and he wished he could tear flesh off the bodies of the two people in front of him. But considering his current situation, he was unable to do anything, so he had to go along with them at first, waiting for them to lower their guard against him. Ruthless? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, asking in return. Compared to the things your Shao family has done, isnt what we did called acting for Heaven? Isnt it true that no matter how many people your Shao family has, they are not enough to atone for the lives lost at your hands? Now, toe and tell us that we are ruthless? However, she didnt want to get entangled with the head of the Luoyang-Shao family anymore. They would rest for the night and move on tomorrow to investigate the Shao familys main base, as mentioned by the head of the family. Qian Jiyun also no longer wished to hear the voice of the head of the Luoyang-Shao family and knocked him unconscious, then restrained him with Original Soul energy, preventing him from moving. You rest first, Ill go to the kitchen and see if I can cook you a few dishes. He settled An Jiuyue on the bed to rest, and then he left the room, closing the door behind him. Wei Na, youve been quite idletely. An Jiuyue couldnt sleep and sat up in bed, chatting with Wei Na in the space. Recently, she hadnt had the time to pay attention to Wei Na, and Wei Na had not been chatting with her either. Im not idle. Wei Na touched its nose and replied. Idle? There were so many things to take care of in the space, all of which required Wei Nas attention, not to mention keeping an eye on the Points Mall. Chapter 1505: 1505 Really Suffered No Harm Chapter 1505: 1505 Really Suffered No Harm
Trantor:549690339 Master, do you have any instructions? Yes, help me keep an eye on this county town; I want to know, how well is Lan Zhengfeng faring here? An Jiuyue said. She didnt care about the stronghold of the Luoyang-Shao family, anyway Qian Jiyun was there, and they couldnt escape; she just wanted to know how Lan Zhengfeng had been faring over the years? If he wasnt living miserably, she would feel it unfair to herself. Of course, Master. Wei Na naturally wouldnt refuse such a task.
Speaking of Lan Zhengfeng, although he had been sent to Ming Gu County by Qian Jiyun, in the past few years there, apart from a downgraded lifestyle, he hadnt really suffered much. On the contrary, because he was the county official, people in Ming Gu County curried favor with him, and in a few years, he had taken several concubines. However, it was also for this reason that Lan Zhengfengs rtionship with his wife had been so tormented that there wasnt a shred of it left; they were like fighting cocks when they met. This also led to his children suffering from Lady Lans anger in the backyard, even using her own biological children to vent her frustration. But Lan Zhengfeng had been living freely these years, apanied by several young and beautiful concubines who bore him several children and now, two of the concubines were even pregnant. Perhaps because he had done too many bad things, ording to what Lady Lan said, all the children born were daughters, not a single son. And the son that Lady Lan had originally given birth to, because he caused trouble in Ming Gu County, someone broke his legs, and he could no longer stand up. This indeed troubled Lan Zhengfeng; his heir could not possibly be someone crippled, could he? By the time Qian Jiyun brought the meal to An Jiuyue, Wei Na had already told her all the gossip he had heard, and she was listening intently. He sure knows how to enjoy himself, she sneered. Who knows how to enjoy himself? Qian Jiyun came in with the tray and, hearing her remark, asked softly.
Isnt it Lan Zhengfeng? Wei Na told me some things, that guy, he really thought you sent him to Ming Gu County to live a life of luxury, An Jiuyue curled her lip and said. Although her face didnt darken, her mood wasnt great either. Whenever she thought of her mothers ordeal andpared it to Lan Zhengfengs current life, it angered her. Dont be angry; since we are here, we naturally wont let him enjoy himself any longer. Whatever you want to do, Ill support you, Qian Jiyun said as he set the dishes on the table. Back then, he didnt know how to deal with Lan Zhengfeng, thinking that after all, Lan Zhengfeng was An Jiuyues father, and he hadnt uncovered the filthy deeds Lan Zhengfeng hadmitted. This was why Lan Zhengfeng had managed to escape and continue as the county official, even if it was in Ming Gu County. Now that Lan Zhengfengs wrongdoings wereid bare, he naturally wouldnt let him live so carefreely anymore. At the very least, the position of county official, he shouldnt dream of holding again. And this man should naturally remain in Ming Gu County. Eat first, get a good rest, and tomorrow whatever you want to do, Ill be with you. Hmm. An Jiuyue nodded. She was indeed hungry, and it was just in time to eat without dwelling on Lan Zhengfeng. Tomorrow we should still go to Rong Mountain first to deal with the people from the Luoyang-Shao family, she said.
Chapter 1506: 1506 Who dares to block my way! Chapter 1506: 1506 Who dares to block my way!
Trantor:549690339 Although she also wanted to see Lan Zhengfeng, she knew that in terms of urgency and importance,pared to Rong Mountain, Lan Zhengfengs matter was trivial. That night, Taking advantage of the darkness, and while An Jiuyue was resting in the inn, Qian Jiyun set up a barrier in the room using Original Soul energy and then went to Rong Mountain, intending to see just howrge the Luoyang-Shao familys stronghold on the mountain really was. But little did he know, after searching arge area of Rong Mountain, he was unable to find the Luoyang-Shao familys stronghold, nor did he hear even the slightest sound of animals. The vicinity of Rong Mountain originally had viges, and even now, there were many houses, yet strangely, no one resided there, and there was no sign of life.
Moreover, he detected an unusual scent on Rong Mountain, the smell of poison. That is to say, Rong Mountain was home to many poisonous creatures, whether animal, nt, or man-made, which caused the nearby humans to vanishpletely. Perhaps it was not that they had disappeared but that they were afraid of this ce and had moved elsewhere. Or perhaps His intuition was not good; the so-called stronghold of the Luoyang-Shao family was likely involved in acts so vile, not even beasts could match them. Although he saw many unusual things, finding the people from the Luoyang-Shao family was not an easy task for him alone. Worried that An Jiuyue might encounter some unexpected trouble alone in the inn, he hurriedly returned. However, before he could reach the inn, he spotted several people on the main street of Ming Gu County, each carrying a sack on their shoulder, rushing toward the city gate. With his naked eye, he could see that the contents of the sacks were moving, asionally emitting a sobbing sound. If he wasnt mistaken, the sacks must contain people, and judging by the size of the sacks, they were all children; not a single adult was among them. He immediately felt a surge of anger rush to his forehead and decisively stopped these people in their tracks. These people had been strolling unobstructed towards the city outskirts, even the city gate would quietly open for them, not expecting to be halted. But they never anticipated someone so foolish to tantly stop them.
Who dares to block my way! A few people stopped, ring furiously at Qian Jiyun. Used to throwing their weight around in Ming Gu County, they engaged in human trafficking without even bothering to cover their faces with ck cloths, brazenly exposing their faces for all to see. Human trafficking? Qian Jiyuns cold gaze swept over the sacks on their shoulders as he asked. Even though it was nighttime, he had never seen such a tant act of people being stuffed into sacks and carried away on shoulders. Leave the people behind, and you all stay as well. As his words finished, he raised one hand, unleashing Original Soul energy, and directly pulled the sacks from the shoulders of the men opposite him, then gently ced them on the ground nearby. You The men were startled by his action. There were several of them, and the sacks on their shoulders were quite heavy, containing children after all. Yet the man opposite to them managed to snatch them away with just one move, an act not possible by merely using internal energy.
Who are you, and do you know who we are? Beat it while you can, otherwise, if you offend us, beware: well make sure you cant stay in Ming Gu County! Chapter 1507: 1507: The Magistrate? Lan Zhengfeng! Chapter 1507: 1507: The Magistrate? Lan Zhengfeng!
Trantor:549690339 Although he knew that the person opposite was formidable, the leader still tried to use threatening words to frighten him away. In Ming Gu County, kidnapping children at night had be amon urrence, with even the county magistrate daring not to interfere, forced to turn a blind eye and let them leave Ming Gu County safely. Clearly, the man before them wasnt from the county government, yet he dared to meddle in their affairsit was as if he had a death wish. Perhaps they were no match for this man, but their family master was not to be trifled with. Whoever troubled their family master would make life in Ming Gu County unbearable for anyone! You you donte any closer you
Seeing that Qian Jiyun was unmoved by their words and continued to approach them step by step, the men couldnt help feeling frightened, their speech bing unclear as they instinctively retreated. This mans aura was overwhelmingly strong, almost suffocating them. Who are you? What do you want with those children? Qian Jiyun once again raised his hand, immobilizing them so that they couldnt move, and he continued to advance towards them. Kidnapping so many children, regardless of where it happened, would never be peaceful, especially since these people clearly werent doing this for the first time. Yet these men acted as though nothing was wrong. What surprised him even more was that when he entered the city, the city gates were open. He hadnt cared much then, but now it seemed the gates were left open to wait for these men to take the children out, right? Ming Gu County was certainly interesting. No wonder Lan Zhengfeng thrived herecould it be that he had colluded with the locals and gotten involved in human trafficking? But where would these children ultimately be trafficked to? No I dont know what youre talking about? These children, we bought them yes, thats right, we bought them, the leader desperately found an excuse and said it as if it were the truth. Not speaking? How could Qian Jiyun possibly believe such nonsense. If they wouldnt speak the truth, he naturally had ways to make them speak up. He exerted force with his hand, and a crushing pressure bore down on them, causing them to fall to their knees with a series of thuds.
Ah! Kneeling on the hard stone pavement, their knees ached intensely, and as Qian Jiyun continued to apply pressure, their knees were pressed harder against the stone, causing it to crack and eliciting pig-like screams from the men. Eventually, several men couldnt hold on any longer and copsedpletely to the ground. Ill talk, Ill talk. The leader bit his teeth and didnt speak, but that didnt mean the others wouldnt. If this continued, all the bones in their bodies would be crushed. We are people from the county magistrates side. This time, we left the city to hand these children over to a rtive of the magistrate. We didnt kidnap these children; they were all stealthily captured by the magistrates people. It has nothing to do with us. The county magistrate? Lan Zhengfeng! Qian Jiyuns eyes hardened with intensity; he hadnt expected that by bringing Lan Zhengfeng here, he would be involved in human trafficking. He had thought that at most, Lan Zhengfeng had epted some bribes to facilitate these people, but he hadnt imagined that the ones doing this were Lan Zhengfengs own men. Chapter 1508: 1508: Tell the Truth Chapter 1508: 1508: Tell the Truth
Trantor:549690339 Where are you nning to send these children? he demanded sternly. Rong, Rong Mountain. Another person hurried to respond, already hearing the sound of his own bones cracking; if he didnt speak up, hed probably be reduced to a pile of mush, wouldnt he? Rong Mountain! Qian Jiyun sneered coldly.
It really had not been a wasted effort; Lan Zhengfeng actually had gotten involved with the Luoyang-Shao family. This man indeed had the skill to survive anywhere. It was also a good opportunity to capture all of these people in one fell swoop. Good, very good. He intensified the Original Soul energy in his hand, and with that, he ttened all these men to death. How dare theyy their hands on themonfolk, and even more so on these children? What use did he have for these people? As for how to find the ones on Rong Mountainter, with Lan Zhengfeng involved, was he afraid he couldnt find them? He walked over, opened the bup sacks, and saw children with their hands and feet bound, their mouths gagged. Their ages varied, some were just a few years old, while others were teenagers, boys and girls, each looking incredibly wretched. Yet, they still had some flesh on their bones; they werent the kind of children from the countryside, starving to the point of being skin and bones. Seeing these children, he thought of a possibilitythese kids were probably captured for drug testing, werent they? He had always known that those medical family ns would buy children to use as medicine boys, but those with some conscience wouldnty deadly hands on them. The Luoyang-Shao family, on the other hand, probably had countless medicine boys perish at their hands. Damn it! His eyes turned even colder.
Frozen by the oppressive aura emanating from Qian Jiyun, the children shivered uncontrobly. But since it was this uncle who had saved them, they didnt dare cry out or run away, and could only sit there, hugging their knees in fear. Seeing them like this, Qian Jiyun toned down his intimidating presence and looked at one of them. Do you remember where you live? I I remember. They werent so young; even the few-years-old ones knew which familys child they were, let alone the teenagers. In ancient times, teenagers were not considered children anymore. If you remember, then go home, quietly. Dont run around carelessly after you get back, lest you get caught again. Qian Jiyun instructed them before he left. He needed to ask An Jiuyue what she meant, how to deal with Lan Zhengfeng. Lan Zhengfeng is colluding with the Luoyang-Shao family? Upon hearing Qian Jiyuns words, An Jiuyue wasnt surprised; it seemed like something Lan Zhengfeng would do. As expected, Lan Zhengfeng has been full of malice from the start. Its not surprising he would collude with people like the Luoyang-Shao family. Now that it is like this, lets deal with him. She didnt want to hear about Lan Zhengfeng anymore; it truly polluted her ears.
What about An Zhiyi, how will you exin it to him? Qian Jiyun, after all, had his concerns, and asked. An Jiuyue wasnt Lan Zhengfengs child, but An Zhiyi was. If they disposed of Lan Zhengfeng and Zhiyi found out, wouldnt it affect the rtionship between the siblings? Just tell the truth. An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders; she believed that if Zhiyi heard about Lan Zhengfengs actions, he would surely take up the Sword himself to cut down this bane of their existence. Rather than having An Zhiyimit patricide, it was better for her to act. Zhiyi will understand. Keeping Lan Zhengfeng around, no matter where, would be a catastrophe. Chapter 1509: 1509: Those People Are All Dead Chapter 1509: 1509: Those People Are All Dead
Trantor:549690339 Fine, do as you wish, Qian Jiyun nodded. Its dawn; Lan Zhengfeng should be waking up. Shall we go over? He asked, just right, to buy some food on the street outside, for An Jiuyue hasnt eaten yet, and to try some of the local snacks of Ming Gu County. Okay. An Jiuyue nodded.
Lan Mansion. Dawn had just broken when Lan Zhengfengs steward rushed to the back courtyard to see Lan Zhengfeng. Whats the matter? Lan Zhengfeng was being dressed by a beautiful woman; noticing his steward outside the screen, he frowned and asked. Whye to him early in the morning? Doesnt he know he doesnt hold court in the mornings? Moreover, in such arge Ming Gu County, there are few matters worth his personal appearance at the county government. Usually, its the county magistrate who presides over the court in his stead. My lord, something terrible has happened; our men are all dead, and their bodies have been been thrown outside the county government, seen inly by passersby. The steward was extremely anxious, knowing that if their kidnapping of children were exposed, it would be disastrous. What did you say?! Upon hearing this, Lan Zhengfeng suddenly pushed the woman beside him far away and emerged from behind the screen. The woman also knew she should not stay any longer, bowed to Lan Zhengfeng, and then withdrew, leaving Lan Zhengfeng eye to eye with the steward. What happened? How could those people be dead? And the children?
He didnt care much about the few subordinates, but those children needed to be sent to Rong Mountain. If anything went wrong, it could cost him his life! I inquired around, and no one has said that their child has been found, but ording to our people at the city gate, our men werent seen leaving the cityst night. The steward reported truthfully, feeling that the children had been taken away, but who did it was hard to say at the moment. Damn it! Lan Zhengfeng took a deep breath and cursed silently. How could someone have whisked away the children he had worked so hard to snatch? Wouldnt all his efforts be in vain? That wasnt even the main issue; the real question was who had taken those people and what did they know? Could it be one of his enemies? But his enemies For a moment, he truly couldnt recall any enemies he might have in Ming Gu County. Suddenly, he thought of someone! It cant be him, can it? Thinking why he came to Ming Gu County was unclear to him at first, but someer purposefully told him about it.
He was demoted to Ming Gu County because Prince Zhanyun had manipted things behind the scenes, making him suffer in this dreadful ce. And behind Prince Zhanyun was his despicable daughter. She wasnt his blood, yet insisted on iming the identity of his daughter, trying to cause him trouble. How could he tolerate her? What was merely a minor issue had, because of Prince Zhanyun, the centipede that does not topple, led to manyplications and dragged him into Ming Gu County. My lord, who are you talking about? Hearing his words, the steward was unsure who he meant and quietly asked. It cant possibly be his; it must be someone from within Ming Gu County. Lan Zhengfeng instinctively dismissed the possibility of Qian Jiyun, considering this was Ming Gu County; Qian Jiyun, even if stuffed to the brim, wouldnt likely bothering to this deste ce. Chapter 1510: 1510: Where to Get a Child Chapter 1510: 1510: Where to Get a Child
Trantor:549690339 Have there been any suspicious individuals arriving in the countytely? he asked. No, I dont think so? The butler shook his head weakly. He didnt know; he hadnt been paying close attention to the people appearing in the county. Our Ming Gu County is remote, and generally, outsiders arent willing toe here unless its for business. Sir, do you want me to investigate? Investigate!
Lan Zhengfeng uttered just one word. What was he waiting for, if not to investigate? With such an incident, it was imperative to find out who was causing trouble behind his back! Whats the situation at the county government now? Are themon people still gathered around? he asked. Although it was important to find out who was scheming against him, the matter of several dead bodies being dumped at the county government also needed to be addressed. Themoners have been driven away, but the impact is not very good, said the butler. After all, so many bodies had been simply dumped outside the county government. Even if the people were chased away, rumors were bound to arise, and by half a day, they would be the talk of the county. But he had already given orders for the county magistrate to help suppress this matter and divert attention elsewhere. Sir, the children were not sent over; will that side me us? he asked. More than the impact of the bodies, what concerned him was not to offend the people of Rong Mountain, lest they die without understanding the reason. Upon hearing this, Lan Zhengfeng took a deep breath. He certainly knew that this matter wouldnt end well, and the priority was to send someone to Rong Mountain to rify the situationthat it wasnt that he hadnt sent the children, but that they had been intercepted. Get the Seventh toe see me! he ordered.
Yes, sir. The butler answered and hurriedly left. Soon after, the Seventh arrived, apanied by the butler. Sir, what are your orders? the Seventh knelt before Lan Zhengfeng and asked respectfully. Seventh, youre familiar with Rong Mountain. Go there now and exin the situation in the county. Also, tell them that I will send another group of children over tonight, and to wait for them, Lan Zhengfeng instructed. Yes, sir. With his orders received, the Seventh departed immediately. Upon hearing Lan Zhengfengs words, the butlers face showed urgency. Sir, we dont have any children left. Where are we going to find children to send tonight? It was bing increasingly difficult to get hold of childrentely. It wasnt as the sir said, as if a simple meeting of the lips would produce several children ready to be sent away. Take some men and deceive a few children from the streets yourself. It doesnt matter if theyre a little younger; just deal with the situation for now, Lan Zhengfeng thought for a moment before saying. Having had thest batch of children intercepted, he had no choice but to settle for the next best option, believing that the people on Rong Mountain would understand his predicament.
But The butler was troubled, fearing the reactions from Rong Mountain. If they harbored suspicions, death might not be far off for them. Sir, isnt this a bit risky? Whats risky or not, weve no other choice now, unless youre willing to send your own child! Lan Zhengfeng red coldly at the butler, scolding. Err! The butler was silenced by his words. Chapter 1511: 1511: There Must Be Quite a Few Poisons Hidden Chapter 1511: 1511: There Must Be Quite a Few Poisons Hidden
Trantor:549690339 He had several sons and daughters, but those were his children, how could he possibly send them to Rong Mountain? I will take someone to capture them immediately, and well definitely gather enough, he said. No longer hesitating, he quickly turned around, ready to take his men to the streets to kidnap children. After all, his children were never going to be handed over, not under any circumstances. Tsk! Lan Zhengfeng watched his departing figure and scoffed.
He had never truly considered sending the butlers children over. After all, the butler had served him for many years, was thoroughly known to him, and had always been very dedicated. If he were to rece the butler, it might not be possible to find someone better. Unless absolutely necessary, he naturally wouldnt involve the butlers children, but if he kept them for a bit longer, perhaps that was also an option. Of course, that would be after he had fully exploited the butlers services. Who exactly has the audacity to cross me, an official, in my own territory? Then he thought of those corpses, and the children who had been intercepted. They had cost him a lot of effort, how could anyone just take them away like that? Hed better not find out who was sabotaging his ns. If he caught the person, he would surely leave them with no ce to be buried! Servants, prepare my breakfast! He went outside and shouted loudly into the courtyard. Tsk tsk, still in the mood to eat? Official Lan really knows how to rx, an unfamiliar voice rose up beside his ear, startling Lan Zhengfeng so much that his face turned pale. He looked up to see two people standing on the roof. His mansions defenses were very good, fear of enemies breaking in to take his life was always present. Yet these two people had arrived silently, unnoticed by anyone in his residence. Even after they made noise, not a single guard came to check the situation.
There was only one possibility: these two had incapacitated all the guards in his mansion. Who are you, do you know where you are? he swallowed nervously, trying to bolster his presence as he questioned. Oh, you dont recognize us? An Jiuyue chuckled lightly, and before her voice had even faded, she was already standing in front of Lan Zhengfeng. An Jiuyue? Qian Jiyun suddenly felt the space beside him empty, the person who had been by his side now far away. Only then did he realize that his wife had always possessed demonic energy, she had just never told him. He shook his head somewhat helplessly, not worried for An Jiuyue. As long as Stone hadnt mentioned anything wrong with her health, he would let her have her fun. Be careful, that man likely has a lot of hidden poison on him, he said, quickly moving to An Jiuyues side. Mhm, I know. An Jiuyue nodded; how could she not know that Lan Zhengfeng was hiding poison? She had smelled it early on. You you
Lan Zhengfeng, seeing the twos ability to move instantaneously, was horribly frightened. In his world, even those with excellent lightness skills couldnt move from far away to his side in the blink of an eye, especially given the distance. Lan Zhengfeng, how have you been these years? An Jiuyue narrowed her beautiful eyes, scrutinizing Lan Zhengfeng from head to toe. How many years had it been since shest saw Lan Zhengfeng? Was it after she got married, or before? It must have been before her marriage, as she never saw her so-called father after that. Who who are you? Lan Zhengfeng looked at An Jiuyue, no longer remembering he had such a daughter. In his heart, he felt as if An Jiuyue was already dead. Chapter 1512: 1512: Indeed, it is the Fate Officer Chapter 1512: 1512: Indeed, it is the Fate Officer
Trantor:549690339 People in high ces really do have short memories, dont they? You dont remember me? An Jiuyue said with a hint of amusement. After all, she had been badly hurt by Lan Zhengfeng in the past, not to mention the matter with her mother. Unexpectedly, this man didnt even remember her existence. She raised her hand and struck Lan Zhengfengs belly with a palm, sending him flying. With a bang, Lan Zhengfengs body hit a wooden pir, bounced back a bit, and fell to the ground, followed by a miserable wail. Ah!
Lan Zhengfeng writhed in intense pain. Although he had been dispatched to Ming Gu County in these years, he had lived a life of luxury herenever suffering any injuries. One strike had nearly killed him. Being fat does have its advantages, doesnt it? Even when you hit a pir, you can still bounce back, An Jiuyue mockingly looked at the wailing Lan Zhengfeng. But, youve adapted quite well, havent you? Even in Ming Gu County, youve managed to fatten yourself up. I really admire you, Lan Zhengfeng. You, who are you? Lan Zhengfeng stopped wailing when he heard this and, enduring the pain, lifted his head to look at An Jiuyue. This sounded like it wasing from an old enemy. But when had he ever had any enemies? Those who had issues with him were all minor families. Who among them had the ability toe to Ming Gu County and possess such high martial arts skills? Do you have any idea of the enormity of the crime of assaulting an official? I am an imperial officer appointed by the royal court! An imperial officer? Qian Jiyun stepped forward, approaching Lan Zhengfeng. Indeed, an imperial officer. Over these years, you havent been sparing of human lives, have you? Like those childrenst night, how many have you sent away? And how many will never return? You, how did you know about that? Lan Zhengfeng was stunned into asking. But soon, he understood. It was these two people before him who had ruined his ns, killed his men, and taken away those children.
Was it you? You didst nights deed? He despised the two people before him so much that he wished he could y them alive. But he knew hecked the strength to do so and that he could only wait to get rid of the two and then seek the help of those on Rong Mountain to avenge him. What do you want to do? If you want children, I can find some for you, as many as you want. He decided to ingratiate himself with the two people before him, securing his freedom before anything else. You Hearing his words, An Jiuyue nearly choked with disgust, almost exploding on the spot with anger. Lan Zhengfeng, you truly deserve to die! Did the lives of those children not matter to him? Even a cat or a dog has the right to live; could he really speak of it so casually? Today, in the name of justice, I will take your wretched life! Wait. Seeing her about to take action, Qian Jiyun hurriedly reached out and pulled her close.
Dont dirty your hands. Ill do it. An Jiuyue took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and nodded. She didnt want to dirty her hands either, but this vile creature was just too detestablea lively life in his eyes seemed utterly worthless? Lets first get him to divulge how deeply hes involved with the people on Rong Mountain, she said. You actually know about Rong Mountain? When Lan Zhengfeng heard the words Rong Mountain, he was more frightened than hearing they wanted to kill him. Chapter 1513: 1513: You’re Actually Lan Zhitong! Chapter 1513: 1513: Youre Actually Lan Zhitong!
Trantor:549690339 Because he knew that even if these two people wanted to kill him, his family might still survive, but if the people on Rong Mountain found out he had been captured, his entire household, young and old, would lose their lives, and even his descendants would cease to exist. Knowing about Rong Mountain, it might be possible that these people were from Luoyang. He knew that every person on Rong Mountain was from the Luoyang-Shao family. Although those people had never mentioned it to him, he was not a fool. In Daqing Kingdom, the only family capable of Poison Refining without being betrayed by others was the Luoyang-Shao family. Are you from the Luoyang Residence? Who exactly are you? He couldnt understand why, if they were from the Luoyang Residence, they would seek him out first. Shouldnt they have approached Rong Mountain before him?
Nobody in the county knew about his dealings with the people of Rong Mountain, so how could they be aware? Lan Zhengfeng, even now, do you not recognize me? It seems that your trip to Ming Gu County has indeed been in vain, An Jiuyue mocked, looking at him with a reminder. You Lan Zhengfeng opened his mouth, staring at the woman before him. She looked somewhat familiar, but he couldnt remember where he had seen her before. Could this person be someone he had known in the past? In the past how could he possibly know someone with such high martial skills? If he did, he wouldnt have been brought here by Prince Zhanyun in the first ce, he would have He silently bowed his head, trying to recall where he might have seen them. Suddenly, he raised his head sharply, his gaze filled with astonishment as he looked at An Jiuyue, then turned to Qian Jiyun, and then shifted his eyes back and forth between the two. You You Lan Zhitong, you are actually Lan Zhitong! Thats right, no wonder he felt this woman was somewhat familiarit turned out she was Lan Zhitong, the daughter he thought was already dead. You actually didnt die but came here? Due to his shock, he forgot that the current An Jiuyue was no longer someone he could handle; he still thought nothing had changed from before.
You wicked beast, causing me trouble in Ming Gu County wasnt enough, and now you even bring people to assault my doorstep. Are you seeking death? Do you really think I cant deal with you anymore? Mentioning Lan Zhitong made him angry. If it werent for her, he wouldnt have been sent to Ming Gu County by Prince Zhanyun. Although life here hadnt been too bad, Ming Gu County was really too remote. It wasnt easy to find a few young girls of modest beauty. Over the years, he had only taken a few concubines; the other women sent by wealthy families were unbearable to look at! Seeking death! Qian Jiyun frowned and raised his hand, striking Lan Zhengfeng directly in the chest with a palm. Uh! Puh! Lan Zhengfeng spat out blood, clutching his chest, not daring to be presumptuous anymore. He was also struck with the realization from the way they had moved so swiftly in front of him, knowing that the current Lan Zhitong was no longer the obedient young girl from the Lan household. Zhitong, I am your father, can you really disregard the father-daughter bond of many years and have this man kill me? If ying hardball didnt work, he resorted to soft tactics, now knowing that the person in front of him was his daughter, he grew bolder, convinced that they would not dare to kill him. A child killing their father was an atrocity not condoned by the heavens.
Father-daughter bond? An Jiuyues lips curled into a slight smile as she looked at Lan Zhengfeng. Chapter 1514: 1514: Are You Sure You Won’t Speak Up? Chapter 1514: 1514: Are You Sure You Wont Speak Up?
Trantor:549690339 Lan Zhengfeng, you speak to me of father-daughter affection? Do you think youre worthy? I Silenced, Lan Zhengfeng too recalled how he had abandoned Lan Zhitong and then ordered her assassination. Now to talk of father-daughter affection indeed seemed inappropriate. But what of it? No matter what, he was Lan Zhitongs father; her life was given by him, so if he wished to take it back, it was his right!
Zhitong, your father was wrong back then, but I had no choice, didnt I? If I hadnt given you up, the entire Lan household would have faced annihtion. Your father Enough! An Jiuyue impatiently cut him off. Did he think she came to acknowledge their kinship? Calling himself your father over and over, even if she were truly his daughter, having such a father would be her shame; she would personally put an end to this disgusting and venomous man! rify the matter of Rong Mountain, and you may keep your corpse intact, and your whole family may live. Lan Zhengfeng, think carefully about whether you want to waste words with me here. She spoke bluntly. Zhitong, I am your father; do you truly wish to Very annoying. Qian Jiyun once again raised his hand, delivering a One Palm Strike towards Lan Zhengfengs chest. This time, he sessfully cut off Lan Zhengfengs attempts to cling to the notion of father-daughter affection. Father-daughter affection, was he even worthy of it? Qian Jiyun, that was quite a harsh blow.
An Jiuyue gave Qian Jiyun a slight look of disapproval. Although every strike was pulled, Lan Zhengfeng was just an ordinary man; how could he withstand it? Three strikes would render Lan Zhengfeng mute. If he cannot speak, who will lead us to Rong Mountain? she reminded. Even if he dies, Rong Mountain can still be destroyed, Qian Jiyun reassured her with a confident look. His control was precise, enough to punish Lan Zhengfeng and deter him, instilling fear, so that he would tell them everything afterward. Of course, he was not lying; with so many people in the Lan household, there would always be someone connected to Rong Mountain who could lead them there, and help them find the remnants of the Luoyang-Shao family. Alright, youre right, An Jiuyue touched the tip of her nose, agreeing with him. Still, she nced at Lan Zhengfeng, who had spewed blood again and turned even paler, the terror in his eyes growing more intense. See what happens when you do not obey? Immediate death, and I can assure you, the entire Lan household will join you in hell. Lan Zhengfeng, are you certain you will not speak? You you all Lan Zhengfeng was genuinely frightened by Qian Jiyun.
Especially after hearing An Jiuyue address Qian Jiyun by name; he felt even more terrified. The name of Prince Zhanyun was familiar to him, so was the man before him Prince Zhanyun, Lan Zhitongs husband, his son-inw? Good, how wonderful. His daughter had brought her husband; two people came to kill their father-inw; what a perfect scenario. He found himself unable to utter a single word, for to kill or not to kill was but a word away for Qian Jiyun. If he did not catch on, the Lan household could indeed be obliterated. But if they offended Rong Mountain, wouldnt his Lan household still be? No, it wouldnt be. These two were here to trouble Rong Mountain; if he was not mistaken, once they found out where the people from the Luoyang-Shao family on Rong Mountain were hiding, they would surely capture them all at once. Chapter 1515: 1515: Killed Them Long Ago Chapter 1515: 1515: Killed Them Long Ago
Trantor:549690339 The people on Rong Mountain never troubled the Lan household again, obliterating the possibility of the Lan households demise. Lan Zhitong, how cruel-hearted you are, he said bitterly. I raised you since you were just a child, and this is how you treat me? Well, very well indeed! Whatever you want to know, I can tell you everything. What else could he do? He could only choose what was most advantageous to him. Rong Mountain. On a rock face, vines densely entwined upon it.
I do not feel even a whisper of air movement here. An Jiuyue stared at the rock face in front of her and spoke to Qian Jiyun beside her, despite having used demonic energy, she couldnt detect anything from the wall. I have also been to this ce before, Qian Jiyun spoke up, he too had been here before but likewise found nothing. It seemed their cultivation wasnt profound enough, indeed, the Luoyang-Shao family had some skills. Wei Na sensed it; theres an empty space inside, with a passageway, An Jiuyue said. If it wasnt for Wei Na, she would have really thought Lan Zhengfeng was ying tricks on them, beholding what was clearly a solid rock wall, how could she imagine there was a pathway inside? How do we open it? Qian Jiyun turned, looking towards Lan Zhengfeng who was tied up securely. No, I dont know. Lan Zhengfeng shook his head; just knowing that the Luoyang-Shao family entered here was incredible. It was something he had discovered after years of sending people to track them; as for how to get in, how could he know? He never went in himself and dared not carelessly venture in.
Who didnt know the Luoyang-Shao family used poison? What should he do if he identally fell into their trap? I only know the entrance is here, but as for how to get in, I really dont know, he said. Qian Jiyun believed his words. It would be quite abnormal if Lan Zhengfeng knew everything about the Luoyang-Shao familys affairs. Lets wait until nightfall; they alwayse out, An Jiuyue reminded. Didnt they say they needed a batch of children? Those desiring medicine children would certainly have toe out to meet them; even if it required Lan Zhengfengs men to send them in, the mechanisms location had to be known. Naturally, it wasnt that they didnt want to find the mechanism but triggering it would surely cause a great disturbance. They did not want to spook the snake in the grass. Thats a good idea Theres someone. Before Qian Jiyun could finish speaking, he sensed someone approaching their location. His eyes narrowed, and he quickly concealed both himself and An Jiuyue high up in the trees, while Lan Zhengfeng was rudely hoisted and hung on a tree branch. Qian Jiyun then sealed his mute point and rendered him immobile. Below the tree, two men in white robes approached from a distance, cursing about something. That Lan surnamed man is such a waste, unable to handle even the simplest task, theyined, dissatisfied with the recent mishap with the medicine children.
I dont know what the elder was thinking, allowing that dog Lan Zhengfeng to handle things. Such useless people should have been killed long ago, another man added. His discontent with Lan Zhengfeng was not new; now that Lan Zhengfeng had botched the task of delivering the medicine children, his dissatisfaction grew even more. Had the elder not warned them againstying hands on Lan Zhengfeng, they would have eagerly wished for that dogs head to roll on the ground. Lets hope nothing goes wrong this time. If it fails again, Ill have to advise the elder to ensure Lan Zhengfeng doesnt survive tomorrow! They all knew how critical the medicine children were. Chapter 1516: 1516: Excusing Oneself Chapter 1516: 1516: Excusing Oneself
Trantor:549690339 But it was all because of Lan Zhengfeng that they had no children to test their medicinal pills today. How much time had been wasted, did Lan Zhengfeng even know? Enough, dont talk about it anymore, whats done is done. After letting out a light sigh, the man in the white robe on the left raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the person on the right, shaking his head helplessly. If it were possible, they wouldnt want to rely on Lan Zhengfeng to do their bidding either, there were plenty of people in Ming Gu County they could exploit, each of them from much wealthier backgrounds than Lan Zhengfeng.
But they couldnt deny that Lan Zhengfengs identity was exactly what they wanted. With the county magistrates title as a cover, getting children to test their pills had be much easier than before, and they no longer had to worry about getting caught, which had caused the residents of Ming Gu County to be afraid to take their children out anymore. Lets wait and see if Lan Zhengfeng will send someone to deliver a child for testing tonight, if he doesnt, then theres no need to keep him around any longer. Thats true, lets wait and see. The white-robed person on the right nodded, thinking that if they didnt receive a child for testing that night, he would definitely have the elder deal with Lan Zhengfeng once and for all and find someone more obedient to work for them. As they spoke, the two of them opened the mechanism and strode into the passage. Qian Jiyun, apanied by An Jiuyue, followed them, as for Lan Zhengfeng, he waspletely immobilized by Qian Jiyuns Original Soul energy, affixed to a tree branch, his life or death ignored by everyone. The tunnel was long and winding, taking a good while to navigate. Eventually, the two men in white robes arrived at a very spacious cave, which could actually be considered a valley. Impressive indeed, to have hollowed out the bottom of a mountain like this. An Jiuyue couldnt help but give a thumbs up to the Luoyang-Shao family, marveling at therge cave they had carved out of such a massive mountain. Elder, the number of children Lan Zhengfeng sends for testing is getting fewer and fewer. This time he even imed they were intercepted. You really need to give him a good talking to, otherwise, next time hell be even more negligent and may refuse to send any children at all.
Upon seeing the elder, one of the men in white robes immediately began toin. It was clear he had strong opinions about the timely delivery of the children since he was meant to receive one himself. Moreover, he had already refined his medicinal pills and was waiting for a child to test them, to see the effects and to have time to make adjustments if necessary. He had been looking forward to taking a child back with him, but to his dismay, not only had he not received the child he was supposed to, but even the elders assigned child hadnt been delivered. To say they had been intercepted was probably just fooling the ignorant, but he, for one, could not be deceived. In Ming Gu County, which was now under Lan Zhengfengs control, could someone really intercept him? He found the ideaughable and couldnt believe Lan Zhengfeng hade up with such a usible excuse. The children were intercepted? The elders first reaction was that Lan Zhengfeng wouldnt dare to lie to him. If the childrens delivery was dyed or intercepted, that was the most likely possibility; after all, Lan Zhengfeng was relying on them, the Luoyang-Shao family, and would not dare tomit an act of betrayal. Elder, do you really believe the children were intercepted? The man in the white robe furrowed his brow, thinking the elder must be getting senile with age. It was obviously just an excuse made up by Lan Zhengfeng to cover his own tracks; how could the elder believe that? Who would dare to disrespect the county magistrate in Ming Gu County?
Chapter 1517: 1517: It Turns Out to Be Puppet Poison Chapter 1517: 1517: It Turns Out to Be Puppet Poison
Trantor:549690339 So many medicine apprentices could simply go missing or be intercepted just like that? Perhaps this is just an excuse Lan Zhengfeng found, and he never really put his heart into searching for our medicine apprentices. Nonsensical ravings. The elder red at him upon hearing his words and scolded him even more. With the lives of Lan Zhengfengs entire family in our hands, would he dare to act recklessly?
The situation in Daqing Kingdom has now be very subtle. He had received messages from the Luoyang Residence before, suggesting that someone may be targeting the Luoyang-Shao family, which in turn affected them. If thats the case, then they must investigate more thoroughly. Someone must have intercepted the medicine apprentices this time. You must dispatch someone immediately to investigate and make sure to capture the troublemakers. This Elder, arent you making a mountain out of a molehill? The man in a white robe looked up at the elder, feeling it was entirely unnecessary. He always felt it was Lan Zhengfengs fault, that even if the apprentices were indeed intercepted, it was definitely because Lan Zhengfengs people were too careless in their actions, thus being discovered. What do you know? The elder red at the man in the white robe upon hearing this. With the situation in the world unsettled, if its only Lan Zhengfengs fault, thats still manageable, but if If there were anyplications from the Luoyang Residences side, that would be troublesome. So no matter what, they must get to the bottom of this. If I tell you to investigate, then investigate, what are you babbling about? he said. Yes, Elder, your subordinate will dispatch men to investigate right away, the man in the white robe replied, not daring to say anything more.
Dispatch whom? For this matter, you two will personally lead the investigation, the elder ordered as he looked at him. Uh. The man in the white robe choked, speechless. Even the other man in a white robe beside him felt that the elder was overreacting. For such a minor issue, did they really need to investigate personally? But the elder had already given his orders, and it was not for them to argue against, so they could onlyply. Yes, Elder, your subordinate and Neenth will depart immediately and head to Ming Gu County. Meanwhile, as the elder was speaking to the two white-robed people, Qian Jiyun, escorting An Jiuyue, arrived in a small cave through another passageway. Inside, there were many tables with numerous porcin bottles and medicinal furnaces on them, clearly a ce meant for refining medicinal pills. Rows of cabs held even more boxes. The contents here should be medicinal materials, and they all seem to be poisonous, An Jiuyue remarked just from the smell in the air, figuring out what everything in the cave was for. She took out two simple face masks from her space and passed one to Qian Jiyun. Put this on; it is too easy to be poisoned otherwise.
Although they possessed Original Soul energy and Demonic energy, they still had to be cautious in an environment surrounded by toxins. After Qian Jiyun put on the mask, he led An Jiuyue to a table that contained many medicinal pill prescriptions and some half-written drafts. He didnt understand prescriptions and could only look to An Jiuyue for guidance. An Jiuyue, can you see what this is? An Jiuyue reached out and picked up one of the prescriptions to examine, and her expression immediately turned grim. Although the prescription was messy, she could still make out that it was a form for refining Puppet Poison. To think its Puppet Poison; I really underestimated them. What is Puppet Poison? Qian Jiyun enquired. Its a poison used to create puppets. If sessful, immersing a living person in this poison for a few days and nights would turn them into the desired puppet,pletely at theirmand. Chapter 1518: Hurry up and put out the fire! Chapter 1518: Hurry up and put out the fire! Trantor: 549690339 An Jiuyue ced the prescription on the table and picked up other prescriptions to look through them. Judging from these prescriptions, they have been researching Puppet Poison for some years now, yet they have never truly managed to refine it. Its quite a pity for the Shao Family Members with their brilliant minds. Although these Puppet Poison prescriptions are not potent enough to turn people into actual puppets, they are enough to make living people wish for death and ultimately be refined into non-dposing corpses. So, they had Lan Zhengfeng abduct children just to test this Puppet Poison? Qian Jiyun asked in a low voice, murderous intent shing in his eyes. Just now An Jiuyue had mentioned that these medicinal pills had been researched for several years, so what kind of treatment must the children of Ming Gu County have suffered? They are truly a bunch of beasts. This time, he was determined to capture them all, leaving none behind. I really should have killed Lan Zhengfeng in the first ce! And Lan Zhengfeng, who had done things worse than a beast to An Jiuyue and even dared to do such unconscionable deedswhy had he softened his heart at that moment, not killing Lan Zhengfeng then? Without Lan Zhengfeng, there would be others, they want to use children to test drugs, and naturally, they would be able to capture someone, An Jiuyue said. How could ordinary people be a match for someone as ruthless and poisonous as the Luoyang-Shao family? They wanted to kidnap people for drug trials, and Lan Zhengfeng simply provided them an easy way. If Lan Zhengfeng were not there, they would still manage itonly, their methods would be crueller. This is a cave, Wei Na observed that there should be no way out; we just need to guard one location, and these people can bepletely eradicated. Its just that She paused in her speech, hesitating for a moment. Its just that previously, Wei Na had not sensed any traps in that cave. Could there be some other way out that Wei Na hadnt detected? She was somewhat worried in her heart. Such miscreants, naturally, not one could be allowed to escape. Qian Jiyun, how about this, you deal with those outside, and Ill destroy these prescriptions, she suggested. I should destroy them; all of these are poisons, Qian Jiyun immediately replied, not feelingfortable leaving An Jiuyue alone. Then shall I confront those people outside? An Jiuyue asked him. This Qian Jiyun was conflicted. He didnt want An Jiuyue to engage inbat. Although those people deserved to die, he didnt want An Jiuyue to dirty her hands. How about we destroy these first, then go out? he suggested. This ce must be of great importance to these people. As long as there was a disturbance here, everyone would have to rush over to put out the fire, and it wouldnt be toote for him to make his move then. That works too, An Jiuyue nodded; whatever he said, goes. As long as they could destroy this cave and its people, who went first and who followed did not need to be so clearly defined. She watched as Qian Jiyun raised his hand, and mes started to spread from the prescriptions, gradually spreading until the materials for the poison were ignited. It was then that people became aware of the situation. Bad news, bad news, the pharmacy room is on fire! The pale-faced guard ran outside, shouting loudly. The two men in white robes had not yet led people away when they heard the noise and their faces instantly turned pale. What are you staring for? Hurry up and put out the fire! one of them roared at the subordinates who had just assembled. Chapter 1519: Ruthless, Kill on Command Chapter 1519: Ruthless, Kill on Command Trantor: 549690339 Whatever about Lan Zhengfeng, whatever about the young pharmacist being intercepted, those are trifles. But if the pharmacy room is burned clean, then all these years of their efforts will truly have been in vain. It was only when they heard his roar that everyone reacted, hastily running towards the pharmacy room. But this was a cave, with no water source; how could the fire be extinguished? Even if everyone ran over, they could only p at the mes with their clothes. Such intrinsically mmable objects, used to put out fire, would only fan the mes even higher. After a good while longer, everyone could only watch helplessly as all the important items in the room were burnt to ashes, while some people, because they had breathed in the remnants of poison, fell to the ground and could not get up again. How could this happen? How could it be? The elder rushed over in a hurry, only to see a room full of ashes. He didnt understand; the pharmacy room had been there for so many years without incident, so why would it catch fire today? Who was it, who was thest one to leave the pharmacy room today? he turned around in anguish, roaring at those who were disheveled. Though its impossible to forbid fire in the pharmacy room, he had a rule that each pharmacist must thoroughly check no spark remained in their medicinal furnace before leaving the room, not leaving a single ember inside. Even the light in the pharmacy room came from the invaluable luminous pearls! Reporting to the elder, I was thest toe out, but I wasnt refining medicinal pills, a man stepped forward, feeling wronged and loudly proiming his innocence. He was thest to leave the pharmacy room, and even though he wasnt refining medicinal pills, he had carefully checked the room. Elder, when I left the pharmacy room, there was no open me, only the light from the luminous pearls, and only then did I leave, he said. Dare you still lie?! How would the elder believe him, thinking that this man was deliberately saying he hadnt been refining medicinal pills to shirk the me for the disaster. You wretched thing, the chief elder tirelessly cautioned you not to leave open mes in the pharmacy room, and yet you didnt listen. You truly deserve to die! As he spoke, he raised his palm and struck the man. What use was there to keep such a useless creature, who caused them to waste so many years of effort? The man received the elders strike directly, his head sttering with fresh blood, and he fell to the ground motionless, soon after ceasing to breathe. Elder Two men in white robes opened their mouths, wanting to plead for mercy, but it was already toote. They wanted to say this man was the most skilled in the research of Puppet Poison; he had made significant breakthroughs, and it was only recently that he had started frequenting the pharmacy room more regrly. But now the pharmacy room was burned, the man dead, and nothing they said would make a difference. In his raging fury, the elder had no intention to listen. The men shared a look, deciding it best not to furrow the elders brow further at this moment. Yet they truly did feel this man died unjustly. They couldnt fathom how the pharmacy room had caught fire: open mes? Who would dare leave an open me in the pharmacy room, if not courting their own death? Tsk tsk, truly ruthless, to kill just like that. An Jiuyue, escorted by Qian Jiyun, hid in another passageway of the cave, watching as a living person was simply pped to death by the old man, finding itmentably sad for him. The man really was honest; when questioned, he gave a straightforward answer, and even under the elders fury, this was practically courting death. She was also amazed. Chapter 1520: 1520: Can’t Kill Anymore Chapter 1520: 1520: Cant Kill Anymore
Trantor:549690339 How do you feel? Is there anything amiss? Qian Jiyun didnt care how these people were ughtering each other; he looked at An Jiuyue with concern and asked in a soft voice. Im fine. Those poisons cant hurt me; I have the space. An Jiuyue gave him a reassuring look and continued to watch the drama unfold. Both of them now had the space at their side. Not to mention standing in this corridor, even if they were standing in fire, wouldnt they remain unscathed? Is this all the people they have? So few?
She counted carefully and saw there were fewer than one hundred people. The ce that the Luoyang-Shao Residences master valued more than his own life didnt seem as formidable as she had imagined. Dont be fooled by their small numbers; each and every one of them is an expert, Qian Jiyun said. From the perspective of ordinary people, everyone here was an expert. Not even the imperial guards by the old emperors side could match any single person here. Whats more, they were all experts in using poison. If the Puppet really is refined, the Luoyang-Shao family could truly turn the tables, he added. Thinking about it, An Jiuyue nodded her head. Poison has always been considered most sinister since ancient times. Ordinary people cant discern poisons with an odor, let alone the colorless and odorless ones. Shall we make our move now? she asked. You wait here Forget it,e with me, he decided. Qian Jiyun intended to have An Jiuyue wait here for him toe back, but in the end, he decided to have her apany him. Okay. An Jiuyue responded with a smile. Even if he had told her to stay put, she wouldnt have been able to.
Meanwhile, the chief elder was still furious; he had already attacked several people, each time with lethal force. In his eyes, all the people before himbined were less valuable than the pharmacy room that contained the fruits of his many years ofbor, which were now destroyed. If the prescriptions hadnt been destroyed, it would have been better, but some of the medicinal materials were not beyond his reach to obtain. But those prescriptions recorded all the years of developing Puppet Poison. Now that they were destroyed, how could he resign himself? To start all over again? You you scoundrels, I really want to the chief elder fumed. Elder, you cant kill anymore. As the chief elder wanted to kill a few more people to vent his anger, the man in the white robe finally couldnt stand it any longer and spoke up to stop him. If the elder continued to kill like this, there would soon be no one left. You dare to stop me? Upon hearing the interruption, the chief elders crimson gaze swept toward the man in the white robe. With all his efforts and toil reduced to ashes, how could he not be filled with hatred? He wished to kill them all. At this point, anyone who tried to stop him became his enemy. No, Elder.
The man in the white robe was taken aback, fearful that the chief elder might strike him next. But he couldnt let the elder keep killing. He had to suppress the panic in his heart and steady his mind. Elder, these are pharmacists who were developing the Puppet Poison. If you kill them, all our years of effort will be wasted. With them alive, we might still piece together the prescriptions. It would be truly disastrous if he were to lose both the materials and the people then he would really have nothing left. At those words, the chief elder closed his eyes for a moment, his mind finally starting to clear. Huh! He exhaled a heavy breath. He had almost made a grave mistake. If he had killed everyone, then the Puppet Poison could never be developed again. Chapter 1521: 1521: If You Have the Ability, Then Take Action Chapter 1521: 1521: If You Have the Ability, Then Take Action
Trantor:549690339 Although he was an elder of the Luoyang-Shao family, he wasnt very familiar with Puppet Poison; he still relied on the pharmacists. And he was just an elder leading from the rear. Drag them all down and bury them properly. He felt a tinge of regret in his heart; the first person he had killed was the very one who knew the most about Puppet Poison. Now, he had be a corpse. Theres no need to drag them down; this cave shall serve as your burial site. Who who are you people?
The sudden voice startled the elder and everyone around him. By the time they regained theirposure, the elder asked sternly. No outsiders had ever been able to enter this ce; it was unfindable. How did these two manage to get in, with such a thick stone door that always made a loud noise when opened? Yet he had not heard any noise, except ncing sideways, his gloomy gaze settled on the two men in white robes. Aside from them returning and opening the stone door, there had been no one elseing in or out today. The two men in white robes also realized this and frowned slightly. One of them looked at the bodies lying on the ground. So, these people died because of them? It was after they entered that the two had sneaked in, leading to the destruction of the pharmacy room? You dared to set fire to the pharmacy room, today you will leave your lives behind! If the men in white robes could figure it out, how could the elder not understand? He turned his head and red furiously at Qian Jiyun and hispanion, wishing he could tear a piece of flesh from their bodies. His pharmacy room, which he had devoted many years to, was about to seed but was destroyed overnight. How could he not be furious? The more he hated, the more he wanted to y and debone the two before him, then grind their bones to dust! If you have the ability, then make your move. Qian Jiyun looked indifferently at the people in front of him and spoke softly.
Arrogant! The elder cursed angrily and leaped towards Qian Jiyun, a sword appearing in his hand, thrusting straight at Qian Jiyun. Regardless of whether the pharmacy room was burnt, as long as these two had entered, they wouldnt be allowed to leave. Even Lan Zhengfeng didnt know of this ce, let alone others. Otherwise, the Luoyang-Shao family couldnt afford the risk! However, he had overestimated his own skills. Before he could even get close to his opponent, he was sent flying backward by a simple wave of Qian Jiyuns sleeve,nding in front of his subordinates. Ugh! The elder was disoriented from the impact, unable to discern where he was for a moment. Elder! The two White-robed people saw the elder being struck; they hurried forward to help him up. They both turned to look at Qian Jiyun, secretly rmed. To say that the elder was very powerful within the Luoyang-Shao family was an understatement; he was much more formidable than the family head. So why couldnt he gain any advantage against this young man? They hadnt even seen how the elder had been repelled.
Damn thing. The elder viciously shook his dazed head clear and pushed the two men in white robes away from him. If it werent for them, these two intruders wouldnt have made it into the cave. It was all their fault! He truly regretted now why he had brought these two idiots to Rong Mountain. Chapter 1522: 1522: There Won’t Be a Good Ending? Chapter 1522: 1522: There Wont Be a Good Ending?
Trantor:549690339 What are you hesitating for, kill them for this chief elder! he stammered to the people behind him. The people nced at their elder, then at Qian Jiyun. Kill them? It was easy for him to say, but even the elder couldnt stand against these two, so how could they? If they rushed forward, it was more likely not that they would kill these two but that they would be the ones annihted, right? Elder
After all, they were just pharmacists, with no great achievement in martial arts, and who isnt afraid of dying? Especially since just moments ago, they had watched theirrade die in agony before their eyes, they were even more frightened. Therefore, no one took the initiative to rush forward, all watching and waiting. The two men in white robes were hesitant too. They knew how to kill and didnt know how many they had killed already. But were these two people before them really within their ability to kill? However, they were not panicked. Although they were no match for those two in martial arts, they were pharmacists after all, and killing for them never required the use of a knife or a sword. They would not make the same mistake as the elder had, knowing full well they were no match and yet still rushing out to get beaten. Why not use poison? Thus, actually, one of the men in white, under the cover of the elders robe, stealthily reached into his bosom and took out a packet of medicinal powder, preparing to strike at Qian Jiyun andpany. But before he could act, he felt a pair of sharp eyes locking onto him, and he immediately looked up. nning to use poison? An Jiuyue looked at the man in white robe with a chuckle, asking softly. Those poisons of yours that only harm the user, do you think you can actually use them? Oh, maybe I should ask this way, once your poison is out, who do you think will end up poisoned?
You The hand holding the porcin bottle froze, and the man in white robe stared at An Jiuyue in astonishment. From her words, she clearly disdained their poison. Could this woman also be a master of using poison? But in Daqing Kingdom, he had never heard of anyone more skilled in poisoning than their Luoyang-Shao family, not even those who had gone to Huayan Peak. Who could this person be? Exactly who are you? You do know that offending us will not end well for you?! Putting aside his curiosity, he squinted and questioned the two of them. Now that their pharmacy room had been set aze, they still did not know where these two came from. Considering the previous incident with the medicine boy being intercepted, it wasnt hard to guess that it was done by these two. But why? Could it be that among those captured by Lan Zhengfeng, there was someone rted to these two people? That should be unlikely. Both of them were so formidable; their family members couldnt possibly be easily captured by Lan Zhengfengs menit was an absolute impossibility.
Moreover, he didnt believe that there were such formidable people in Ming Gu County. So they must havee from some other ce, or perhaps Did youe from the Luoyang Residence? he guessed. You guessed quite urately, An Jiuyue curled her lips, raising her eyebrows at the man in white robe and the elder. But you only got it half right. We did indeede from the Luoyang Residence, but, you see, we are not people from there. As for why we came from the Luoyang Residence do you want to know the reason? Chapter 1523: 1523: Are There Any That Have Slipped Through the Net? Chapter 1523: 1523: Are There Any That Have Slipped Through the Net?
Trantor:549690339 You you Even if slow-witted, the elder could guess a bit by now. Coming from the Luoyang Residence, and not a local thereof, there was only one possibility. It seemed that they learned about Rong Mountain from the mouths of the Shao Family Members, but only the head of the Luoyang-Shao family and a few old creatures knew of this secret. How could they have divulged the secret of Rong Mountain to outsiders? Especially from the attitude of these two, they must be enemies of the Shao family, right?
Even if foolish, the family head wouldnt betray the overall interests of the Shao family. Something must have happened. What have you done to the Shao family? he asked with a livid face. A thought arose in his heart but felt impossible, directly leading him to dismiss it. The Shao familythis Prince will soon send you underground to reunite with the Shao family members, Qian Jiyun said with dimmed eyes and a cold voice. Upon hearing these words, the elders hands, supported by two men in white robes, suddenly stiffened. It seemed the Luoyang-Shao family had likely met with disaster! Are you Prince Zhanyun, Qian Jiyun? He stared at Qian Jiyun, and as he guessed Qian Jiyuns identity, his entire body trembled. The person before him called himself a prince, who else could it be but Qian Jiyun? Even in his arrogance, he knew this was not someone he could afford to provoke. He had previously advised the head of the Shao family not to overdo it, to let the matters in the capital take their natural course, but the family head wouldnt listen. Now, with things turned out this way, he didnt know what to say. Prince Prince Zhanyun?
The people behind the elder, upon hearing the four words Prince Zhanyun, instinctively retreated. Who didnt know that Prince Zhanyun was a Killing God, not only a murderer at the southern border but also the most formidable lord atop Huayan Peak in their Daqing Kingdom. Now, such a person had personallye to Rong Mountaincould the lives of these people be spared? At least youre perceptive. Qian Jiyun didnt want to waste words with them and directly took action. Before long, wails started to rise in every direction. Qian Jiyun didnt finish these people quickly. Each strike of Original Soul targeted the vital points but was not immediately fatal. Having killed so many children, simply ending them with one blow would be too kind. They deserved to die slowly amidst agony. Let them watch their lives ebb away bit by bitthat would be the greatest punishment for them. Still feels like its too easy on them. An Jiuyue watched those whoy on the ground, unable to get up, and pursed her lips. It was not that she was heartless, but towards these thoroughly evil people, there was no need for kindness. Being generous to them now would mean harming themon people of Daqing in the future. Ill watch over here. Qian Jiyun, go see if there are any fish that slipped through the.
Alright, be careful, he replied. After Qian Jiyun responded, admonishing her with a word, he turned and left. You you will not have good deaths! The elder, seeing only An Jiuyue left, gasped and cursed. He knew he wasnt going to survive. Even if a good medicine were avable, it couldnt heal him. He could only curse the woman before him, wishing shed meet the same fate. Pfft. An Jiuyue nced at him coldly. The only ones not meeting a good end are you. Do you have any idea how many people youve harmed? Yet youre here cursing others? If cursing really worked, youd have died hundreds of times over already, wouldnt you? Chapter 1524: Don’t Die Too Happily Chapter 1524: Dont Die Too Happily Trantor: 549690339 She thought, the innocent children who died at the hands of these people before her surely cursed them before they died, didnt they? But no matter how they were cursed, these people still treated their lives as if they were worth nothing, didnt they? Now that she was about to die, had she also assumed a face of cursing others? How did they manage to curse out loud? Qian Jiyun circled alone within the cave. And behold, he did discover a few survivors, hidden exceptionally well. It was a pity for them, but still, he managed to find them. Not only did he find people, but he also found a few children who were still breathing, as well as some medicinal herbs. By the time he brought the children over, the elders were still not yet dead. An Jiuyue, I found a few children who are still alive. He had brought over several children, a total of five. Three of them had already fainted, while two, although not yet unconscious, were close to it, their lips the color of dark purple. Administer these medicinal pills to them. An Jiuyue squatted down to look at them and, without taking their pulses, directly took out a porcin bottle and passed it to Qian Jiyun. Alright. Qian Jiyun received the porcin bottle, opened it, and poured out the medicinal pills, administering one to each child. Two of them could still swallow on their own, while for the other three, Qian Jiyun had to forcefully pour the water from the water-bread into their mouths along with the pills, which took a great deal of effort. You think you can save them? Dont be foolish, theyre as good as dead. The elder said with a coldugh, feeling a sense of relief upon seeing the children. What did it matter if they died? These children would have to be buried alongside them. So many children to apany them in death, their own deaths were worthwhile! It was just a pity that they couldnt make these two people before them apany them in death. After all, it was still a regret. Still not obedient in the face of death. An Jiuyue nced at the elder and huffed lightly. Since he so wanted to make his presence felt, she had no reason to be polite. She took out another porcin bottle and walked over to the elder. She opened the lid of the bottle, and right over the elders wounds, she poured the poisonous powder inside. Ah! The elder immediately screamed in agony. The strength in his hands, which had been supporting him, vanished, and he copsed to the ground, his body soon convulsing violently. Kill kill me it hurts it hurts to death He had never known such pain before. It felt as though thousands, millions of ants were gnawing on his flesh from the inside. The pain was unbearable. As he convulsed, he rolled on the ground, continuing to scream miserably. The two men in white robes were right beside him, watching the elder suffer. Even though they knew they too would soon die, they did not wish to endure such torment and looked at An Jiuyue with eyes full of horror. They had indeed guessed correctly; this womans poison techniques were surely superior to theirs. So, she could actually save these few apprentice doctors, couldnt she? But now, they could not entertain any thoughts. After all, they were doomed to die, and all they desired was to stay far away from the elder, not wanting to die in such excruciating pain like him. Compared to the elder, their deaths were blissful. You youre all so ah so vicious, the elder cursed while screaming in agony. If they were not so vicious, how would they have thought to use such poisonous pills against him? He was close to death, and still, they treated him like this. Couldnt they have let him die a little more easily? Chapter 1525: What is Recorded? Chapter 1525: What is Recorded? Trantor: 549690339 Heh. An Jiuyue indicated that it was best to ignore such nder. Turning around, she strode over to Qian Jiyuns side and looked at the five children on the ground. Among them, two were little girls, and one had already woken up. It seems these antidote pills are effective for them. Seeing the little girl wake up, she too let out a sigh of relief. She had really been afraid that her medicinal pills wouldnt work on them, but now seeing their effect, she naturally felt happy. Knowing the medicinal pills were effective, she didnt do anything more. Although Qian Jiyun had searched the entirerge cave and found no one overlooked. But she felt that she should still search it herself once more. Even if there were no people, there might still be something left behind. It would be bad if this ce were to be excavated again and the items inside were to flow outside. Qian Jiyun, you stay here and watch over them; Ill go around again. Ill apany you. Qian Jiyun was unwilling to let her wander alone. He divided the half-dead people and the children with his Original Soul energy and apanied An Jiuyue to go together. And sure enough, when the two went to check together, they really did find something else. This is the elders dwelling, right? Looking at the environment of the small cave and then at the ount book in Qian Jiyuns hand, An Jiuyue was certain. It should be. Qian Jiyun believed so as well. Opening the ount book and ncing at the record inside, he couldnt resist the urge to continue looking down. Whats recorded there? An Jiuyue, seeing him so absorbed, leaned in and looked with him. Little did she know that just one nce would make her eyes widen in shock. These are records of the Puppet Poison. These scoundrels, they havent even sessfully refined the Puppet Poison, and they dared to use it? The records not only documented how many children had been brought here over the years and how much money had been spent because of these children but also the money used to purchase medicinal ingredients. All ounting records were present. The page she nced at just then was recording the Half Puppet Poison taken from here and how much money it made. Although not refined sessfully, it can still achieve the effect of killing, Qian Jiyun said, eyes narrowed. Damn it! An Jiuyue cursed to herself. She felt that just dying like this was letting those scoundrels off too easily; they should suffer and live painfully, half-dead for the rest of their lives to be satisfying. These should all have been sent to the capital, apart from some from the previous years, there was also a batch recently. What do we do? An Jiuyue asked him, seeing that these things were sent to the capital and were clearly not meant to save lives; they would certainly cause great harm. Shall we rush back now? But if they rushed back now, what would happen to the mess in Ming Gu County? Lan Zhengfeng could certainly not be allowed to return; Rong Mountain would be his final resting ce. But Ming Gu County couldnt possibly be without a magistrate forever, could it? Lets go back to the county first. Qian Jiyun put the ount book into his space, took An Jiuyues hand. It had been a month since the Half Puppet Poison was sent out. If it were to be used, it would surely have been used already, and they would not wait until now. The dy of a day here wouldnt matter. They just needed to hurry afterwards. Lets go. An Jiuyue agreed. Those who hadnt yet diedpletely, she was no longer interested in teasing them; she finished them all off. Chapter 1526: It’s Really Bustling Chapter 1526: Its Really Bustling Trantor: 549690339 Outside the cave, Lan Zhengfeng was hanging from a tree, almost driven mad. Beneath him were two ferocious white tigers, snarling at him with bared teeth, as if they could not wait to tear a piece of flesh from his body. Roar! One of the white tigers slowly walked to a distant spot, turned around, and looked up at Lan Zhengfeng in the tree. The next moment, it roared loudly, pounced toward the tree with force, leaped high, and hooked its ws onto Lan Zhengfengs foot, ripping away one of his shoes in the process. Ugh, ugh. Lan Zhengfeng was so scared he nearly wet himself, desperate to escape. But he could not escape. He couldnt even cry for help, let alone move; he could only watch helplessly as the tigers on the ground pounced fiercely at him. He cursed Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue bitterly in his heart, hoping An Jiuyue would die a terrible death. After all, he was her father. Even though he knew that An Jiuyue was not his biological daughter, An Jiuyue herself did not know that, did she? How could she treat her own father with such ruthlessness? Why hadnt he made sure to kill her when he had the chance? Now, look what he had left behindan utter cmity. Roar! With another fierce lunge from one of the tigers, his thoughts were violently dragged back to the present. Feeling a sharp pain in his foot, he knew he had been wed by the tiger, drawing blood. As soon as the blood appeared, the two tigers became even more ferocious, continuously roaring at him. However, this state of affairs did notst long. As more blood flowed, the tigers lost interest in him and started licking the bloodstains on the ground instead. Lan Zhengfengs heart sank with panic. The tigers might have stopped attacking him, but if things continued like this, he was going to die from blood loss. What was he going to do? Where had Qian Jiyun and the rest gone? They hadnt returned yet; did they actually want him to die here? Just as he was ovee with fear, he heard noiseing from the stone wall. Soon after, the stone wall opened, and Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue stepped out, followed by five children, supporting each other as they walked out. Ugh, ugh. He looked at them as if they were his salvation. Finally, they had returned. They needed to drive those fierce tigers away quickly; if they were anyter, he truly would die here. Heh, quite the spectacle, isnt it? Have wee at a bad time? An Jiuyue looked at the disheveled Lan Zhengfeng and then at the two tigers, sincerely feeling that the timing was indeed inappropriate. Roar! Roar-roar! As the tigers sensed the approach of unfamiliar scents, they stopped licking the blood and turned to face Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, starting to roar furiously. Despite their ferocity, the murderous aura emanating from the two people prevented the tigers from daring to approach and so they remained stationary, protecting what they considered as their prey. Qian Jiyun nced at Lan Zhengfeng and with a gesture, removed the restriction on him. Ah, Zhitong, save your father quickly, kill those beasts, and Ill let you return to the Lan household. I promise to dote on you for the rest of my life as my daughter. The moment his mouth was free, he yelled at An Jiuyue. The pain in his foot reminded him that if he did not lower his pride to plead, he would perish under the ws of these tigers. Heh. An Jiuyue chuckled lightly. Dote on her, his daughter? That had to be the most amusing joke she had ever heard. I was thinking of letting you do it, but it seems theres no need anymore. Lifting her gaze, she looked to Qian Jiyun and said. Chapter 1527 - 1527 Wait, Hold On Chapter 1527: Wait, Hold On Trantor: 549690339 Understood. How could Qian Jiyun not understand her meaning? Raising his hand again, he intended to untie the rope from Lan Zhengfengs hand, letting him fall directly and be fed to the two ferocious tigers. Wait, wait a moment. Lan Zhengfeng was scared out of his wits and hurriedly shook his head. Dont, dont, Zhitong, I am your father after all, do you really want my life? Do you know that if you do this, you will be struck by heavenly lightning! He had never seen anyone kill their own parents; did An Jiuyue no longer care about her reputation? You if your mother knew from the underworld how viciously youre treating your own father, she would not let you off either. Do you want to make your aunt die with her eyes wide open? He knew he couldnt outtalk An Jiuyue, so he could only bring up her mother. My mother? Lan Zhengfeng, do you even have the face to mention my mother? As soon as her mother was mentioned, An Jiuyue felt as if a million ants were gnawing at her heart. What she saw when she had her mother exhumed only she knew; Lan Zhengfeng would never dare to speak of it. My poor mother must have had very bad luck to fall for someone like you with such a cold stare ugh, calling you a pretty boy would be an insult to those three words. Do you think no one in the world knows what you did to my mother? You Lan Zhengfengs pupils suddenly shrank, his eyes filled with guilt. That woman was an impure person to begin with; she shouldnt even dream of being buried in the Lan familys ancestral grounds. But at that time, he had no choice but to bury the woman in the Lan ns cemetery, due to Qian Jiyuns pressure. However, he still invited a Taoist priest. He thought this matter would never be discovered, but somehow An Jiuyue knew about it. How did you know? What does it matter how I knew? An Jiuyue didnt want to waste words with him and turned her head to look at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun nodded his head, ready to unleash his Original Soul energy toward Lan Zhengfeng. No, wait a moment, just wait. Lan Zhengfeng shouted again to stop them. Although he was getting older and had done many bad things, he didnt want to die yet. Wasnt dying a natural death better? Zhitong, dont kill me, dont kill me. If you let me go, I will tell you the whereabouts of Lan Zhiyi, the brother you care about the most. If you kill me, then you will never see him again. Having no other option, he yed the card of Lan Zhiyis whereabouts, believing that as long as he mentioned Lan Zhiyi, An Jiuyue would definitelypromise. After all, he remembered that during the years before An Jiuyue was married, she adored her younger brother, Lan Zhiyi. Youre talking about Lan Zhiyi? He no longer carries the Lan surname, An Jiuyue stated inly. After all, he was a man about to die; she wasnt afraid of him knowing that she had already found Lan Zhiyi and recognized him as kin. Was he still trying to use Lan Zhiyi to threaten her? That cant thats impossible! Lan Zhengfeng was dumbstruck. Had An Jiuyue already met that bastard child? It wasnt supposed to be like this. The people back then clearly told him that they had killed the bastard child and thrown the body into the Mass Burial Mound. How could he still be alive? How could you possibly no, dont kill me, just let me go, and Zhitong, I will tell you who Lan Zhiyis father is, really, just let me go Chapter 1528 - 1528 Too Inhuman! Chapter 1528: Too Inhuman! Trantor: 549690339 What did you just say?! It was only upon hearing this that An Jiuyue finally showed some reaction. It turned out not only was she not Lan Zhengfengs daughter, even Zhiyi wasnt Lan Zhengfengs? But how could that be possible, for Zhiyi was born to her mother, a fact she was more than certain of. How could he possibly not be Lan Zhengfengs son? What exactly is going on here, exin yourself clearly! At this point, she no longer hesitated, a stream of Demonic energy directly encircled Lan Zhengfengs neck and she yanked fiercely. If you dont exin yourself, Ill kill you right now! No, please dont. Lan Zhengfengs face turned pale with fear as he struggled to breathe, his neck gripped by the Demonic energy. That bastard child isnt mine at all, he is he is Under An Jiuyues coercion, Lan Zhengfeng finally told the truth. Originally, when Lan Zhengfeng was not yet a county magistrate but merely a schr, in order to secure a better future for himself, he offered the most beautiful concubine of the household, who was also the mother of An Jiuyue and An Zhiyi, to the then Prefect. Since she had been drugged, An Jiuyues mother waspletely unaware, and had always believed that An Zhiyi was Lan Zhengfengs son. Lan Zhengfeng, you truly deserve to die! Hearing his words, the look An Jiuyue gave Lan Zhengfeng was so cold it could have dropped ice. Just for his own career advancement, he had been willing to offer up even his own woman, and yet, had managed to live all these years as if it were his due, treating those he had harmed with such viciousness. Dont you feel the slightest bit of guilt, Lan Zhengfeng? I Just as Lan Zhengfeng was about to speak, he was interrupted by Qian Jiyun. If Im not mistaken, the year Zhiyi was born, the Prefect would have been Shang Wenqing, but he was an Upright Official who never indulged in thepany of women. In his household, there was only one wife and no concubines or servants. How could such an official bestow upon Lan Zhengfeng the position of a county magistrate just for the sake of beauty? Furthermore, bing a county magistrate isnt easy at all. Its not something a Prefect can decide single-handedly, as every county magistrate is appointed by the royal court unless Still not telling the truth! With a surge of Original Soul energy, he struck Lan Zhengfeng in the chest. Ugh, ah! Lan Zhengfeng screamed in agony, the sound of his bones breaking audible to his own ears. These two were far too ruthless; even though he was already in such a state, they showed not a hint of pity, only adding injury to injury when in truth, he was An Jiuyues father. You you Too inhuman! He wanted to say this, but realizing that they both wanted him dead, he didnt dare provoke either of them or even voice his insults aloud. Speak, what exactly did you do? An Jiuyue, unswayed by his pitiful state, demanded an exnation. I Ill tell you. What else could Lan Zhengfeng do but to reveal the true situation? It turned out he had carefully inquired about the Prefects itinerary and drugged him, then ced his own concubine in the Prefects bed. Later on, he ckmailed the Prefect as a victim, threatening to make the affair widely known. The Prefect, having no choice, sumbed to the ckmail. This was the only misdeed that the Upright Official evermitted, one he would regret for the rest of his life. Youre truly vile! An Jiuyue sincerely felt that both she and Zhiyi were finally free. Chapter 1529: Completely Severed Chapter 1529: Completely Severed Trantor: 549690339 Neither of them is Lan Zhengfengs child; this truly is a great joy worthy of universal celebration. When she returns to Huayan Peak, shell need to have a good talk with Lan Zhiyi. As for whether Lan Zhiyi wants to go and recognize his biological father or not, whatever his choice, she will support him. When we get back, lets buy some firecrackers to set off as a celebration, Qian Jiyun suggested as if knowing what was on her mind. Good, An Jiuyue felt joyful at this moment, casting a nce at Lan Zhengfeng. Lan Zhengfeng, once youre dead, Ill make sure everyone in the Lan household will join you, It wasnt that she was heartless, but given all the things Lan Zhengfeng had done, the Yi Wu Tribe would consider it just, let alone merely killing those people from the Lan household. You Zhitong, you are my I never was! An Jiuyue interrupted him, speaking sharply. Lan Zhengfeng, are you truly unaware that I am not your daughter? No, you know, but faced with death, you dont want to admit it, nor do you dare to! I I Lan Zhengfengs mouth hung open, but he was unable to utter aplete sentence. Indeed, he knew, but he was about to be killed by these two; how could he dare to admit it? At least by not admitting, he was still An Jiuyues father, he could hold on a little longer; perhaps An Jiuyue would not kill him then? Zhitong, who has been talking nonsense to you? You are my daughter, my own daughter. Is it Lan Zhiyi who said that? That little beast is just trying to get revenge, hes deliberately spouting nonsense in front of you! He rushed to exin, unable to let his rtionship with An Jiuyue bepletely severed. Haha, An Jiuyue chuckled coldly. His own daughter? Could a father hurt his own daughter like that? How gullible did he think she was? You sure talk a lot of nonsense. She didnt want to hear Lan Zhengfengs voice any longer and directly raised her hand to seal his mute acupoint, sparing herself from more irritating words. Qian Jiyun, Ill leave it to you. After you kill him, just dig a pit and bury him anywhere. Oh, right. Suddenly, she remembered something, then took a somewhat worn box out of the space, handed it to Qian Jiyunintending to give it to himbut thinking that the contents should be shown to Lan Zhengfeng first, she took it back. Lan Zhengfeng, you must be very familiar with this object, right? After youre dead, I will stick it all over your body, She opened the box to show Lan Zhengfeng what was inside while speaking softly. Mmm, mmm mmm, Lan Zhengfengs eyes widened in fear. The charms inside the box, even if not familiar, he knew where they came from. Werent these the same talismans he had ordered the most powerful Taoist priest to affix to that womans corpse? He knew all too well what they were for. He wondered how An Jiuyue came to know about her mothers affairs; turns out she even tore off these charms. So she had the woman reburied, hadnt she? Mmm mmm, mmm mmm mmm. He shook his head, not wanting An Jiuyue to stick these things on him. He was afraid, not wanting to be unable to rest in peace even in death, to say nothing of reincarnating. He had a multitude of words to beg An Jiuyue for mercy, but he couldnt utter a single word or letter. Give it to me. Qian Jiyun knitted his brows, realizing what she was holding, and quickly reached out to take it into his own hands. Chapter 1530: I Hold You, Rest Chapter 1530: I Hold You, Rest Trantor: 549690339 This item is quite evil. An Jiuyue, better not to touch it. Let him hold onto it. Dont worry, Ill stick them all onto Lan Zhengfeng without missing a single one, Good. An Jiuyue nodded. She didnt really believe that these charms could do anything; they were just tricks used by Taoist priests to deceive people. But just because she didnt believe, didnt mean Lan Zhengfeng didnt either. Looking at his eyes now, he was so terrified that he wasnt even afraid of death anymore; he was just afraid that she would stick these charms on him, which made her feel quite vindicated. When they used these things on her mother back then, why didnt they ever consider that they might end up in the same situation? It truly served them right. The two of them quickly dealt with Lan Zhengfengs affairsof course, it was all done by Qian Jiyun while An Jiuyue just watched. Afterward, they took a few children back to Ming Gu County, ced them in the medical center, left behind a bottle of antidote pills, and then departed. They didnt hurry to leave Ming Gu County right away but first went to the Lan household to see if the remaining people of the Lan family deserved to live. Unexpectedly, the people of the Lan family were indeed disgustingly vile, and themon people of Ming Gu County had also suffered greatly from the harm they had caused. Compared to the previous Luoyang-Shao family, they were equally reprehensible, if not more so. Thus, there was no reason for the people of the Lan family to keep living. Those who hadmitted evil were all directly dragged to the city gates and executed, women included, as they all had blood on their hands. This Lan family, really is Sitting on the back of a triceratops, hurrying back to the capital, An Jiuyue didnt even know how to describe the Lan family anymore. They were nothing but a small family, yet they managed to climb higher and higher by seizing tiny opportunities, without ever considering doing good deeds, invariably choosing tomit utterly conscienceless acts. By doing so, they were deliberately risking their own lives; in this case, their deaths were not unjust, and they indeed had iting. When they left Ming Gu County, they saw themon people spitting at the bloodstains on the execution grounds, showing just how deeply the Lan family was hated to the bone. Stop thinking about it. Ill hold you, rest. Qian Jiyun didnt want her to dwell on those who shouldnt be in her thoughts. He held her in his arms and forced her to rest. An Jiuyue wasnt tired, but since they traveled at night on the triceratops, she should sleep. So she peacefully fell into a deep sleep in Qian Jiyuns embrace. Since Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue left the capital, the old emperor, leveraging the absence of Eldest Brother Yan by their side, indeed made several disturbances. But Eldest Brother Yan wasnt easy to bully, and he managed to suppress the old emperor thoroughly each time. Bang! A loud noise erupted as a two-meter tall vase directly fell on the old emperor, shattering and making a tremendous sound. Damn it, does that scoundrel really think I cant handle him? What exactly is happening at the southern border? Didnt I order you to rush there at top speed? Why is there still no news? His bloodshot eyes turned fiercely towards the eunuch cowering at his side, and he barked his question. Your Majesty, news from the southern border wont arrive so quickly, The eunuch was helpless and speechless; that was the southern border they were talking about, not the Luoyang Residence close to their capital. Even if they had sent someone to gather intelligence about Prince De, it would still take time. Only a few days had passed, and it was likely that the people they sent hadnt even reached the southern border yet. Chapter 1531: Such Bad Luck! Chapter 1531: Such Bad Luck! Trantor: 549690339 Huff! The old emperor exhaled heavily. He knew that the people sent to the southern border wouldnt have any news so soon, but he couldnt wait any longer. With the current situation, he had already written the edict, and the whole capital was under the control of the Third Prince. If he kept waiting like this, his throne would be at risk. The only course of action left to him was to trust that the southern border hadnt fallen into Qian Jiyuns control and that Qian Jiyun had only imed so to threaten him. Thus, he was desperate to hear news from the southern border, feeling that every moment seemed as long as an entire year. His current state of mind couldnt be described by the phrase each day feels like a year. Send someone else, send people to both the southern and Western Borders, we must have the military power firmly in my hands. Send General Qi there, Qian Jiyun wants the military strength from there, but I will not give it to him! He ordered. The eunuch: He really wanted to remind the emperor that if he could think of it, wouldnt the Third Prince and Prince Zhanyun have thought of it already? Perhaps the Suxi Army no longer looked at the military token or heeded the emperorsmands anymore? But he didnt have the guts to say that to the old emperor. It wasnt as if he didnt want to live anymore. Although the emperor was closely watched at every turn, taking the life of a mere eunuch like him would only take a single word. Yes, Your Majesty, this servant will go and find General Qi right away. He could pass on that message; whether General Qi stood with the old emperor or sided with the Third Prince was outside his control. What? Looking for me? General Qi, whom the old emperor had mentioned, was currently ying chess with Xia Huafeng at the Xia familys residence. Upon hearing the news from the pce, a ck piece slipped from his hand and dropped onto the chessboard. Looking closely, his face darkened instantly because his ck piece had just fallen into a trap created by Xia Huafengs encircling white stones. Tsk, this is really bad luck! It wasnt just bad luck; a perfectly fine game where he had the upper hand was now ruined for no reason. And what on earth was the old emperor thinking? Did he not know that the Qee Family had long stopped involving themselves in court affairs? It was the old emperor himself who had decreed that his father should enjoy his remaining years in peace. As for him, under the notoriousbel of a wastrel, he could never set foot in the military again. Now that the old emperor found himself without anyone to use, he remembered the Qee Family, thinking they would be as loyal to him as in the past? Does he truly not know that it was the Third Prince who saved the Qee Family when they nearly got annihted? He probably doesnt, said Xia Huafeng, stating an absolute truth. When the old emperor wanted to eliminate a family, he would directlymand it to be done, and even if it failed, he would suppress them into the dirt. As for the Qee Family back then, the old emperor didnt dare to eradicate them outright, so he just suppressed them. As long as the Qee Family couldnt rise up again, who they had been closely associated with didnt matter to the old emperor. After all, they had already been crushed. Why would the old emperor care about their past alliances? So, he wouldnt know who rescued the Qee Family, gasping for breath. All he wanted were the results he desired, and that was enough for him. Are you going to go? He looked up at General Qi and asked. Hell no! cursed General Qi outright. Chapter 1532: How Lucky Must One Be Chapter 1532: How Lucky Must One Be Trantor: 549690339 All other military powers in Daqing Kingdom were now under the control of the Third Prince and Prince Zhan Yun, leaving only the Suxi Army. Couldnt they drown the Suxi Army with just thebined spit of all the other soldiers? He sure thinks beautifully. When the eastern side of the border mentioned handing over control, it was done just like that, resulting in such chaos there. You are not aware, but Prince Zhanyun must understand deeply. Now, whatever they say, I will not get involved with the Suxi Army again. Thats true. Xia Hua Feng nodded in agreement. Once, the Qee Family had controlled the eastern side of the border for a period, and at that time, it was quite peaceful. Butter on, the old emperor, fearing the rise of a second Prince Zhan Yun, reimed the military authority. The reputation of General Qi as a wastrel was also spread secretly by the old emperors orders. I still suggest that you could take control of the Suxi Army. Hmm? What do you mean? General Qi raised an eyebrow at him, not understanding his meaning. The Emperor has died, and the Suxi Army is in disarray. The Third Prince has already sent people to take over, right? What would I do then? Its not like I have nothing better to do. For the Emperor and Prince Zhanyuns people, taking over the Suxi Army will not be so easy, but you are different. You are acting on the emperors order, and, if I remember correctly, among the ranks of the mighty Suxi Army, there are several fierce generals who hail from the eastern side of the border. Xia Huafeng reminded him. After all, the Qee Family is also a military house of Daqing Kingdom; they shouldnt be ruined by the old emperors suspicions, should they? This is also the Third Princes intention; he hopes the Qee Family can take over the Suxi Army. As for the supplies and provisions, once you reach the Western Border, there will be people to transport them to you. He could foresee that too? General Qi was surprised. The old emperor had just spread the word, and the Third Prince had already sent Xia Hua Feng to y lobbyist here? But when he thought about it, it made sense. The old emperors men were nearly purged by the Third Prince; where else could he find useful people? Thus, he could only put the previously doubted and oppressed ones into use once again. Who knows, they might even think that the Qee Family would be endlessly grateful for being favored again by the royal family. How lucky the emperor must be, he mused. Hmm? Xia Huafeng didnt understand. The old emperor, fortunate? In their eyes, aside from being ruthless, the old emperor was nothing! If he werent lucky, how did it happen that he ascended the throne in the first ce? General Qi stated bluntly. Uh. It was then Xia Huafeng realized that the man opposite him was mocking the old emperors intelligence. Indeed, if not for sheer luck, with such a brain, how would he have managed to ascend the throne? Moreover, during the old emperors reign, the earlier years were shouldered by Prince An Yang, andter, Prince Zhanyun. Daqing Kingdom nearly had nothing to do with the old emperor at all. Oh, but thats not to say there was nothing at all; over these years, hadnt the old emperor been a constant hindrance to Prince An Yang and Prince Zhanyun? Otherwise, Daqing Kingdom would not be what it is today; it would have be powerful enough to make neighboring countries hesitate to offend. And all of this was ruined by the old emperor himself. You prepare yourself. The Qee Family has to make its achievements. The Third Prince and the emperor are different. Father said the Third Prince is the one who resembles the Late Emperor the most among the many princes, Xia Huafeng advised. The Late Emperor, the Third Princes great-grandfather, had once created a golden age for Daqing Kingdom, which has been gradually destroyed bit by bit after the old emperor took the throne. Chapter 1533: It’s Also Understandable Chapter 1533: Its Also Understandable Trantor: 549690339 He believed that as long as the Third Prince ascended the throne, with Prince Zhanyuns assistance, Daqing Kingdom would surely grow stronger and stronger. Thats good. General Qi didnt say anything more. Years ago, when the old emperor had been suspicious of the Qee Family, they hadnt possessed the same strength as Prince Zhanyun and had the additional worry of their entire family to consider, so they had no choice but to surrender their military power. Over the years, there had been bitterness, but now that they were able to openly prove the Qee Familys strength, he was pleased. I still need to go back and discuss this with my father before I leave, he said. All right. Xia Huafeng nodded and stood up to watch General Qi leave. Big brother, has he gone? After General Qi had left, Xia Junfeng came over from a distance and asked. Xia Huafeng rolled his eyes inwardly, really wanting to scold his younger brother properly, but unfortunately, he couldnt bring himself to do it. Didnt you see him leave? He couldnt believe it. This brat must have been watching from outside as General Qi left, yet he still asked this question. Wasnt it just because he wanted to hear what he was eager to know? I saw. Xia Junfeng was truthful as he raised his hand to touch his nose and said. I just wanted to hear what he had to say. The Qee Family is still quite dissatisfied with the Emperor, but dont mention this to the Third Prince. The incident with the Qee Family back then caused quite a stir in the capital, and their dissatisfaction with the royal family is understandable, Xia Huafeng said. Upon hearing this, Xia Junfeng nodded. He had grown up at the time of the Qee Familys incident and had felt indignant on their behalf. However, back then, he had little influence and could do nothing about it. It was only because General Qee the elder wasrge-minded that if it had been him, he would have had a serious discussion with the old emperor. Even if he couldnt prevail, he wouldnt allow the old emperor to pin baseless charges on him, but since it was the Qee Familys business, it wasnt his ce to say much. Theres no need for me to say anything about this; Eldest Brother Yan understands it as if it were reflected in a bright mirror. He pursed his lips. If Eldest Brother Yan didnt understand this principle, would he have allowed him to handle this matter? He knew very well that General Qi and his elder brother were good brothers. The Qee Family Xia Huafeng opened his mouth, but ultimately decided not to voice his thoughts. His younger brother was closer to the Third Prince than he, the elder brother, was, and he was certain that if he spoke his mind, it wouldnt be long before it reached the Third Princes ears. He didnt want to cause trouble for the people of the Qee Family. Big brother, rest assured, while Eldest Brother Yan has his ws, hes certainly good at trusting those he employs. Since hes giving the Qee Family this opportunity, it indicates his trust in them. Besides, does Eldest Brother Yan really need to doubt the loyalty of General Qee the elder to Daqing Kingdom? If you understand, thats good. Hearing Xia Junfeng speak like this, Xia Huafeng let out a sigh of relief. The old emperors nature of wanting to use people while being endlessly suspicious was truly distasteful to him. He thought that no one in the huge capital would like such a ruler, right? Living in constant fear, not knowing on which day a wrong word spoken might cost ones head to part ways with ones neck. I understand, and Eldest Brother Yan does too, Xia Junfeng assured, patting his chest on behalf of their older brother. Big brother, you dont have anything else to do now, do you? Having settled the matter with the Qee Family, and leaving the rest to Old General Qi himself, Xia Junfeng didnt want to dwell on it anymore. Therefore, he moved on to another matter. Chapter 1534: 1534: You Want Me to Transport the Corpse? Chapter 1534: 1534: You Want Me to Transport the Corpse?
Trantor:549690339 I Xia Huafeng listened to his words and inwardly cursed a bad turn of events. Instinctively wanting to say he was busy, very busy, yet before the words could leave his mouth, his younger brother simply did not give him the chance to speak. He just ced arge hand on his shoulder. I know Brother must be free. Lately, several murder cases have happened in the capital, each one involving the whole family getting killed. Elder Brother asked me to investigate, and you know how Im unfamiliar with life in the capital, soe with me.
As he spoke, he pulled Xia Huafeng towards the door. Xia Huafeng: A person who spends his days running around the alleys of the capital telling him hes unfamiliar with the city. How could he say such a conscience-defying thing? He really wanted to curse out this nonsensical brother. Yet, he had indeed heard of the recent murder cases in the capital and intended to investigate. Now that his younger brother mentioned it, he might as well join him. Who were the victims? The horse carriage came to a deserted street. As Xia Huafeng asked the person beside him, he lifted the carriage curtain to look outside. This is Seeing the character for Tisi on the gate and the entrance guarded by the official army, he truly paused for a moment, then turned his head to look at Xia Junfeng inside the carriage. Youre not seeing things, this is the mansion of Eastern Zheng Tisi. Thirty-seven people from their family were killed, from the Old Madam to the maids and servants. The only one alive is the infant in swaddling clothes, Xia Junfeng said with a somewhat somber tone. How did they die?
Xia Huafeng stepped out of the carriage and asked again. Poisoned, said Xia Junfeng. Because it was poison, the infant who was still in swaddling clothes couldnt eat solid food, and before the poisoned milk could be fed, the child survived, the only one not poisoned to death. Phew! Xia Huafeng let out a heavy sigh. Tisi Mansion is under the jurisdiction of the Third Prince and is loyal to him. It seems these people had a vendetta against the Third Prince. Pretty much, Xia Junfeng did not deny. In such times, no one found the death of so many surprising. This was the so-called disaster of the city gate bringing cmity to the fish in the moat. Although Lord Tisi was loyal and upright, for some unspeakable purposes, there were still those who would strike at him, even to the point of wiping out his entire family. Fortunately, a child was left behind, thus not extinguishing the family linepletely. What about the child? Xia Huafeng asked softly. The dead could not be brought back to life, there was no rush in asking about them, but the child must live well and be raised into adulthood.
The child has already been sent away. There will be people to take good care of him, Xia Junfeng said. And it wasnt just one child. The surviving children from several families that had been wiped out had also been sent away. As for the specific location, that would have to be Ding Nuo Academy, where there were people specializing in the care of children. Lets not talk about the children. I called you here not for them, but for these bodies. You want me to handle the bodies? Considering the possibility, Xia Huafeng involuntarily twitched the corner of his mouth. Surely not, his brother had plenty of people under hismand, couldnt he find a few to transport some corpses? Xia Junfeng, Im not without matters to attend to, you know. Im very busy. Those words were no liehe had a pile of matters himself. Had it not been for persuading General Qi, he would have had no time for ying chess and was indeed very busy. Chapter 1535: 1535: Cunning Assassin Chapter 1535: 1535: Cunning Assassin
Xia Junfeng silently looked at his eldest brother. Was there really work involving the relocation of a body for Xia Huafeng? There were no bodies left here; they had already been moved away, hadnt they? Big brother, you must be joking with me, right? No need to move a body? Well, thats good, Xia Huafeng sighed in relief. As long as it wasnt about moving a body, anything else was negotiable. He also knew that there must be a reason foring here, he just didnt know what exactly it was. What are you looking for?
This poison is strange; I have yet to find its source, Xia Junfeng said. Thinking of the poisons source made him sigh. If only his second brother and sister-inw were here, she would definitely be able to find the source. s, they were not in the capital. If everyone was poisoned, it must be something everyone hase into contact with. Have you looked into it? While talking, they stepped into Tisi Mansion. I have, Xia Junfeng said. If he hadnt checked, he wouldnt have involved his big brother. Food, water sources, and such easily essible things have all been checked, none were poisonous. We even invited pharmacists toe, and truly, they found nothing unusual. That is indeed strange. Xia Huafeng blinked, looking up at the entire mansion. What could poison everyone to death? Food was the most likely, but there could also be exceptions who escaped the. Have you checked where those survivors were found? he looked at Xia Junfeng and asked. Upon hearing this, Xia Junfeng was taken aback.
Those survivors were all children; where else could they be found other than in their rooms? He didnt actually know the specifics. Someone! He immediately called for his attendant. Young master, what are your orders? The attendant came to his side and nced at Xia Huafeng before addressing his own master. Were those children settled by you? Xia Junfeng asked him. Yes, young master, they were settled by me and Third Princes advisor, Rong Yi, the attendant nodded. Do you know where they were found? Xia Junfeng inquired again. Lord Tisis young master was in his room, Lord Guos Fourth Young Master was being punished by kneeling in the Ancestral Temple for misbehaving, and the rest were in The attendant listed them one by one. In short, these children were each discovered, alone, in individual rooms. All within closed rooms? Xia Junfeng nced at his elder brother, and now, he seemed to understand as well.
Yes, young master, the attendant confirmed. You may go. Xia Junfeng waved the attendant off. Such a cunning assassin. Only after the attendant had left did he speak in a cold voice. It wasnt the food or water sources, but something transmitted through the air. The survivors found were saved because they were confined in closed rooms and thus didnt get exposed to the poisonous pills. There are pharmacists in the capital more skilled than the Luoyang-Shao family that we havent discovered, Xia Huafeng reminded. This was a grave issue. If this pharmacist wanted to kill, it would be as easy as flipping ones hand. Both their side and the Third Princes side were in danger. Xia Junfeng, the matters here are not pressing, but you must report this to the prince as soon as possible so he can make a decision, he suggested. The most important thing was to have the Third Prince take precautions early. This poison was truly unpredictable, one wouldnt even know how or when they died. Chapter 1536: Young Masters, This Way Please Chapter 1536: Young Masters, This Way Please Yes, yes. Xia Junfeng nodded repeatedly, not caring that his elder brother was still here, and quickly left. He didnt want to delve into whether the poison was airborne, but even if there was a one-in-a-million chance, he couldnt take the risk. Ding Nuo Academy. After several children were brought here, they all began to show symptoms of poisoning. Because it was mild, they were not yet at deaths door, Elder Ding Nuo had not sent word to the capitals people but had asked for pharmacists from the Secret Network toe and provide an antidote. Elder, the poison in these children is something I really cannot curepletely, only suppress temporarily. The pharmacists had taken the pulses of the children and, after hesitating for a long while, finally spoke up to Elder Ding Nuo. The poison was odd indeedit was so domineering, yet in these children, there was no sign of death from the poisoning. If you can suppress it, thats enough for now. At least theres a way to figure it out. Heres what well doIll order someone to bring over a few more pharmacists right away. Together, you might find a way to concoct an antidote. Elder Ding Nuo said. This was the only solution now. The families of these children were all dead, poisoned. Their survival was heavens grace to them. Elder, should we inform the people in the capital? asked the pharmacist. He wasnt jealous that the Elder was seeking other pharmacists. After all, he knew the poison; it was something he truly couldnt solve alone. No need. Elder Ding Nuo rejected the suggestion outright. The people of the capital all had their own burdens. If they could handle the situation here, they should try their best to do so. You stay here and take good care of them. I will be back shortly, he said, then turned to leave to order people to find more pharmacists. Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue back to the capital, arriving at night. It was also when the pharmacists brought by Elder Ding Nuo found themselves at a loss with the poison afflicting the children. Seeing the children getting weaker and weaker, Elder Ding Nuo also began to feel overwhelmed and thought about sending someone to the capital to report to the Third Prince and Prince Zhanyuns residence. But before he could give the order, he saw the dusty figures of Qian Jiyun and hispanion. Young masters, Prince Zhanyun, youve arrived? Seeing the two, his eyes lit up. He had been thinking about asking the young masters toe back to save these children, and now they appeared before his very eyes. Elder, has something happened? An Jiuyue, seeing the state of Elder Ding Nuo, knew something had urred and asked. To report to the young master, there have been several family annihtion cases in the capital recently, all involving ministers under the Third Princesmand, all of them poisoned. The Third Prince sent the surviving children to me, but theyve also been poisoned. Ive hired pharmacists to suppress it, but now its bing somewhat difficult. Elder Ding Nuo admitted honestly. Take me to see them. An Jiuyues eyes shed, and she spoke directly. This way, please, young master, Elder Ding Nuo immediately led the two through the secret passage. In no time, they saw several children lying on beds, their faces somewhat blue, with barely any breath left. An Jiuyue walked over and checked the pulse of one child. Its Half Puppet Poison. She nced at Qian Jiyun, took out a porcin bottle from her embrace, and handed it to one of the pharmacists. These are antidote pills. Dissolve them in water and have the children ingest it. They are young and not deeply poisoned; half a pill each will suffice. Chapter 1537: Suddenly, His Face Turned Green Chapter 1537: Suddenly, His Face Turned Green It wasnt that she was reluctant to part with the antidote pills, but a whole one taken at once would cure the poison, yet its medicinal strength would also harm the childs body. Half a pill would suffice. Yes, young master. The pharmacists respectfully took the porcin bottle and, along with several others, went to dissolve the antidote pill and feed it to the children. While the pharmacists were administering the antidote to the children, Qian Jiyun took An Jiuyue outside, followed by Elder Ding Nuo. Young master, Prince Zhanyun, you trust that after leaving the capital, the emperors actions have been numerous, he said. Heh. An Jiuyue let out a coldugh. Its what I expected. If he didnt do something, it would be a poor use of his intellect. Even knowing the tide had turned, the old emperor continued his futile struggles, reveling in them even though he knew they would only bring unwarranted disasters upon the people. Ill take you back. Qian Jiyun didnt say much, only prepared to escort An Jiuyue home. No need. An Jiuyue, uncharacteristically, did not heed his advice. I want to see those who died of poisoning. Upon hearing this, a flicker of light passed through Qian Jiyuns eyes. He wanted to say that he could go alone, but realizing that he was not familiar with the poison, he didnt voice his thoughts. Alright, Ill take you there. Back already? In the Ministry of Justices morgue, several corpses remained. Eldest Brother Yan heard that Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had returned and had gone straight to the Ministry of Justice, so he hurried over. How did it go? Are the matters settled? Have the people been dealt with? Mhm. Qian Jiyun responded with a muted acknowledgment, his gaze fixed on An Jiuyue, who was examining the corpses, wary that she might touch something she shouldnt. It took longer than I expected. Didnt you just go to the Luoyang Residence? Eldest Brother Yan asked again. Given his younger brothers capabilities, if it were only a matter of dealing with the Luoyang-Shao family, it shouldnt have taken so many days. Perhaps he had gone elsewhere too. But what could it have been? Other than the matter of the Shao family, there was no other lead. For a long while, Eldest Brother Yan heard no reply from Qian Jiyun, and just when he thought Qian Jiyun wouldnt answer, he heard his voice. We made a trip to Ming Gu County. An Jiuyue continued to scrutinize the corpses carefully as she answered him. Ming Gu County? Eldest Brother Yan raised an eyebrow. He hadnt known of the ce before, butter he became aware. After all, as a prince, he wouldnt remember every countys name, but he was aware when Qian Jiyun dealt with the Lan household and had even lent a hand. I understand now. He touched his nose, indicating he had grasped the situation. No, you dont understand. This time, Qian Jiyun did speak up, handing over a ledger to Eldest Brother Yan. This trip was for the Luoyang-Shao family, for you. This is Eldest Brother Yan took the ledger, flipped through it and immediately his face turned green. He looked up at the corpses, then down again at the ledger in his hands. Are you saying that these people all died from the poisons listed here? Indeed. An Jiuyue confirmed. These people had all died from the Half Puppet Poison. Eldest Brother Yan took a sharp breath. The Shao family had been wiped out; could they still be involved in so much trouble? Younger brother, if we are to go by the poisons in this ledger, these deaths are merely trifling matters. Considering the amount of poison he had seen listed in the ledger, and then thinking of the deaths it was clear that such arge quantity of poison would not be needed for so few a number of people. Chapter 1538: Where Is the Poison Hidden? Chapter 1538: Where Is the Poison Hidden? If Im not mistaken, this is a warning for us, An Jiuyue shifted her gaze away from the corpses and looked at Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother Yan, of course, also understood this point. If all the poison listed in the ledger were used, let alone the entire capital, it would be more than enough to wipe out several cities around the capital. Who would have the poison in their possession? He took a deep breath and asked the two of them. Who else but that one person? Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and countered his question. Eldest Brother Yan pursed his lips and said nothing. It was truly a case of no holds barred, keeping so much poison at hand for personal use, right? Is the throne really that enticing? He closed his eyes, and after a long while, he opened them again and asked Qian Jiyun, a questioning from the depths of his soul. Youll understand deeply only when you sit on that throne yourself, Qian Jiyun said. Eldest Brother Yan: He thought that even if he did upy that position, he wouldnt be able toprehend the old emperors mindset. If he had to choose between themon people and the throne, he would definitely choose to let the people live and work in peace and contentment. To him, wasnt ascending the throne meant to ensure that the people could live in peace and happiness? Shall we enter the pce? he asked. Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked toward An Jiuyue at his side; he had to take An Jiuyue back to Prince Zhanyuns residence first. You go ahead to the pce. Theres no need to send me back; I have some medicines to refine, An Jiuyue understood what he meant, but she truly didnt need the escort; she could return by herself. We should still take you back to Prince Zhanyuns residence first. Without waiting for Qian Jiyun to speak, Eldest Brother Yan intervened. He definitely wasnt at ease letting his sister-inw go back alone; too many things were happening, and the waters of the capital were too murky. Lets go. Qian Jiyun didnt say anything and took An Jiuyue away first.After sending An Jiuyue back to Prince Zhanyun of the Second Ranks Residence, Qian Jiyun left with Eldest Brother Yan. An Jiuyue went straight into her special space and addressed Wei Na, who approached her. Wei Na, help me gather more herbs. I need to refine some Detoxification Powder, she said. Alright. Wei Na was also aware of the situation outside. The Half Puppet Poison was not something simple; without an antidote pill prepared by the master, it inevitably spelled death. Master, do you need my assistance? I can sense where the poison is hidden, he asked again. No need. An Jiuyue shook her head, refusing. It wasnt that she wouldnt let Wei Na act; rather, there probably wasnt much of that poison left in the old emperors hands, most likely it had been transported away. You should just help me gather more herbs. I need to refine more Detoxification Powder, the more the better. Understood. Wei Na got the point; this was to take precautions before it was toote. After acknowledging, he went to gather the herbs. Since she needed as much as possible, he decided to gather all the necessary herbs, leaving only the roots for seeding. Within the imperial pce, although the old emperor was still holding the title, his power had already been stripped away. With that, the memorials to the throne were reviewed by Eldest Brother Yan, and the morning court sessions were temporally presided over by Eldest Brother Yan as well. The old emperor could now only live out the rest of his years in the harem. But how could he be willing to ept this? After sending a message to the Qee Family, he pondered how to reim his power. The Longhu Guards and the Three Guards, as well as the imperial guards, were already out of his control. Therefore, those inmand of the Three Guards and the imperial guards should no longer be spared; it was natural for him to take action against them. Chapter 1539: Really Anxious Chapter 1539: Really Anxious Before, he had already tested his skills with the poison in his hands, and the results were rmingly good. So now, he had to consider how to deal with those people who most deserved his attention, to think carefully about who he could dispose of directly and who he might still persuade to abandon the darkness and seek the light. Tonight, the Xia Residence should not be left standing, he said ominously. With Xia Junfeng in the Xia Residence, there was inevitably aplicit rtionship with that rebellious Third Brother. If he left the Xia Residence intact, it would only be detrimental to him; it was necessary to let it go, to deter the fickle and prevent them from acting rashly. But just as he had finished speaking, the tightly closed door was violently kicked open from the outside. The old emperor instantly looked up at the neer. You When he saw Qian Jiyun and Eldest Brother Yan, he was shocked. Wasnt Qian Jiyun supposed to deal with the Luoyang-Shao family? Why had he returned at this time? Father, you really stop at nothing, dont you? Isnt the death of so many people enough? Now you even want to destroy the Xia family? Why not just kill everyone in the pce while youre at it? Eldest Brother Yans cold gaze fixed on the old emperor as he asked him. You The old emperor was momentarily rendered speechless. To kill everyone in the pce, was this an intention to take his life? What nonsensical talk! Xia family, Third Brother, you grow bolder by the minute! This is my sleeping quarters, who allowed you to burst in without announcement? Whether Im spouting nonsense, you know very well in your heart, Father, Eldest Brother Yan said, his face devoid of warmth, beyond any expectation from the old emperor. Initially, he had thought that if all power were taken from his hands, it might cure the old emperors callousness towards human life, but now it seemed utterly fruitless. Father, do you truly wish to back your son into a corner, to lock you awaypletely? How dare you! Hearing these words, the old emperor was truly anxious. Being locked awaypletely meant all affairs of the outside world would be unconnected to him. Youll see if I dare! Eldest Brother Yan stepped forward, ring at the old emperor. He wondered, had he note with the Second Brother today, had he not heard what the old emperor was muttering to himself, would the Xia family have ended up like those people who had died? Big brother, dont be too hasty, Qian Jiyun cautioned Eldest Brother Yan, who was visibly agitated. Even though he had felt like killing the old emperor upon hearing his words just a moment ago, the time was not right. Your Majesty, the imperial edict has already been issued, has it not? he stepped forward and asked, staring at the old emperor. What what imperial edict? The old emperor was taken aback, slightly perplexed by Qian Jiyuns words. The imperial edict for abdication? Hadnt he already surrendered it? However, the edict alone was useless; the Third Brother needed to show some political achievements first. Of course, the edict you issued for General Qi to win over the Suxi Army, along with the Tiger Talisman, Qian Jiyun said. You The old emperors heart skipped a beat. He had thought his n quite clever, to fully take control of the Suxi Army first and then slowly strategize. But now it seemed The Qee Family has conspired with you too? What else was there to misunderstand? All of this had probably been within Qian Jiyuns expectations. He could never have imagined that the Qee Family, after so many years of decline, could still establish ties with Qian Jiyun. When exactly had this happened? Chapter 1540: There are Disciples Chapter 1540: There are Disciples Suddenly, he thought of something. At the time of the Qee Family incident, it seemed as if Turning his head, he looked at the third son. Third son, you are very good, truly very good indeed! He gnashed his teeth, ring hatefully at Eldest Brother Yan. So it turned out that the Qee Family had always been in the third sons camp, and he had not noticed at all, still believing that the Qee Family could be re-employed by him and would be grateful! The Emperor tters me too much. Eldest Brother Yan responded with a fake smile that didnt reach his eyes. You you dont be smug. On the southern border, Prince De will definitely Now, he could only ce all his hopes on Prince De, hoping it wasnt as Qian Jiyun had said, that Prince De had been captured by the people of the 18 stockaded viges at the border. Your Majesty, there is something I have never mentioned to you, Qian Jiyun interrupted him. What is it? The old emperor asked with a dark expression, feeling a sense of ominous foreboding. His intuition told him that whatever Qian Jiyun was about to say, it was surely not to his benefit. Your Majesty still remembers Prince An Yang, dont you? Qian Jiyun asked him. On hearing the name Prince An Yang, the old emperors eyelids twitched. How could he forget? If not for Prince An Yang, how could there be a Qian Jiyun to oversee the southern border? His initial support of Qian Jiyun leading troops to the southern border was precisely because of Prince An Yangs 18 stockaded viges. Just mentioning Prince An Yang caused the old emperorsplexion to pale. I believe I havent mentioned it to you before, but Prince An Yang did have an heir, Qian Jiyun said, scoffing inwardly as he saw the old emperor be pale just from the name Prince An Yang. What did you say?! The old emperor couldnt contain himself upon hearing this. Everybody knew that Prince An Yang had no heir, which was why the 18 stockaded viges at the border had been coveted over the years. But if it came to light that Prince An Yang had a sessor, then the 18 viges at the border certainly wouldnt be subdued by Prince De. This would mean that everything was just part of a conspiracy. Who? Who are you talking about? Does the Emperor remember the surname of Princess Consort Zhanyun? Eldest Brother Yan reminded him. Princess Consort Zhanyun she her surname is An! Originally, the old emperor intended to say her surname was Lan, as everyone knew before that Princess Consort Zhanyun was Lan Zhitong, butter, when Qian Jiyun brought her back, she changed her name to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue! An Tu! He finally realized the connection between these two individuals. Prince An Yang, she is actually the heir of Prince An Yang?! Realizing the truth, he copsed into his chair,pletely stupefied. So, were these people just toying with him? He had previously decreed the military token to the Qee Family, had he handed over his only military authority to the third son? Does the Emperor understand now? Eldest Brother Yan asked with a smile. You The old emperor felt a heavy pressure in his chest, unable to hold back anymore, spewing out a mouthful of blood. These people were after his life; did they have to infuriate him like this? Were they only going to be happy after he died from rage? Why hadnt he heard the news that Prince An Yang had an heir before? They must have done it on purpose, to inform him of this news when he was in despair yet harboring a sliver of hope. Quite frankly, I feel there was no need for Your Majesty to be so urgent about removing me, after all, I truly have no interest in the Daqing Kingdom. I will spend my whole life in one ce only. Chapter 1541: Are You Doing This on Purpose?! Chapter 1541: Are You Doing This on Purpose?! Qian Jiyun spoke as if he felt the old emperor had not bled enough, and said further. Even Eldest Brother Yan, upon hearing this, looked at his second younger brother in astonishment. Wait in one ce, but which ce? One could not stay indefinitely at Huayan Peak due to the limitations of Original Soul energy, so could it be Wulong Mountain? Second brother, you Prince An Yang is also my master, but not here, rather at Huayan Peak. Knowing what Eldest Brother Yan was about to ask, he continued to speak. Eldest brother, I have never told you that Prince An Yang, An Tu, was the previous inter-ne traveler of Huayan Peak, and I am his sessor. Pfft! Eldest Brother Yan was so agitated that he almost spat out his saliva. As for the old emperor, he was once again so shocked that he spat out another mouthful of blood, and his whole body slumped in the chair. You you Without having done any exercise, he was panting heavily. He had stayed at Huayan Peak, and he knew what an inter-ne traveler was; however, inter-ne travelers had always been very secretive, and no one had ever seen their true face. Therefore, he did not know that An Tu was the inter-ne traveler of Huayan Peak. But these were not the most infuriating. What he could not understand was how Qian Jiyun could be the sessor to an inter-ne traveler? Had he known that Qian Jiyun was an inter-ne traveler, why would he have guarded against him at every turn? Even if many others posed a threat to his throne, an inter-ne traveler would not. Such a person belonged to Huayan Peak, and no matter what, he could not possibly take away the Daqing Kingdom from his hands. How can you Why didnt Qian Jiyun reveal his identity sooner? He could have said it; once revealed, no one would have targeted him, yet he kept silent about it! As a result, things had escted to this point, and his own son had snatched the Daqing Kingdom out of his hands. Did you do this on purpose?! Indeed, the only thing he could think of now was that these two had done it on purpose, deliberately cornering him step by step, and then, they would reap the benefits effortlessly. Qian Jiyun, you said that I harmed so many, but in fact, they all died at your hands. You did it on purpose, forcing me to act and then utterly annihting me! Qian Jiyun & Eldest Brother Yan: ! In the end, it turns out that all the mistakes were theirs, and the old emperor was not at fault at all. So he has be a victim now? Heh, heh heh. Eldest Brother Yan couldnt help butugh out, having no more expectations from the Emperor. Oh, Father, you are really something! He cant make any waves now, Your Majesty. You just need to tell us, where is the Half Puppet Poison? Qian Jiyun looked at the old emperor and asked. What Half Puppet Poison? The old emperor, confused, questioned. Although he didnt know what Half Puppet Poison was, he certainly had poison in his possession, and it was extremely toxic. Could it be that the poison Qian Jiyun was referring to was the one he obtained from the Luoyang-Shao family? So, they were wary of the poison in his hands, werent they? You mean that poison? Heh, if you want that poison, dream on! I n to smear all those poisons on the bodies of those traitors who betrayed me; how could I possibly give it to you? Now that he had lost his power and had nothing left, why should others still have what he no longer possessed! If he could not live well, then neither should anyone else! Chapter 1542: 1542: Your Majesty, How Cruel You Are! Chapter 1542: 1542: Your Majesty, How Cruel You Are!
Hearing the words, Eldest Brother Yan closed his eyes. The old emperor had truly gone mad to speak such things. But then again, with several families already annihted, how could he not have lost his sanity? And how could he possibly still have any humanity left? Huff! He let out a heavy sigh, turning his head to look at Qian Jiyun. What now?
The Emperor wouldnt speak, and given his condition, even a few words could provoke him into spitting blood. Torture to extract a confession was likely out of the question. Isnt it obvious. Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, walked over to the Emperors desk, took up a pen, and began to write something on paper. The old emperor, squinting his eyes, watched Qian Jiyun, who was so close right before him. He really wanted to reach out, strangle him by the neck, and end it all. But, against an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak, how could he dare to make a move? His hand at his side twitched, and he shifted his gaze onto Eldest Brother Yan. If he couldnt move against Qian Jiyun, couldnt he still strike at this defiant son? He must I would advise you to think twice before harboring any nefarious thoughts, Your Majesty. Just as he was in the midst of his turbulent contemtions, he heard Qian Jiyuns deep and warning tone. Should hee to harm, I will grind your bones to dust and scatter them. Believe me, Your Majesty, I have ten thousand methods at my disposal to make you desire life in vain and death unattainable! You The old emperor moved his hand, stuffing the porcin bottle further into his sleeve. Qian Jiyun was one to make good on his word; since hed said it, he would certainly do it. He was truly capable of making ones life a living hell.
He took a deep breath; this was his own son, and yet he was unable toy a hand on him? Eldest Brother Yan had no expectations left for his father the Emperor. Even knowing that he wished to kill him, he felt no stirrings in his heart. Dont mind him. He said to Qian Jiyun. He had decided that the moment he and the second brother left, he would order the guards to surround the Emperors sleeping chamber so that not even a fly could escape. Is it these locations where you sent the poison? After a while, Qian Jiyun casually tossed the pen aside and handed the paper he had written on to the old emperor. The old emperor looked fixedly at the locations listed on the paper, his eyes widening suddenly. How could you Hisplexion turned even paler, in utter disbelief. How could Qian Jiyun know that he intended harm towards these people? He believed that no one, not even the third son, could possibly have guessed it. Indeed, Your Majesty, you are truly malicious!
Qian Jiyun sneered coldly, took the paper back, and passed it to Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother Yan took the paper into his hands, and upon reading it, he instantly looked up at the old emperor, Have you gone mad? If these major ns were touched, it would signify turmoil throughout the entire Daqing Kingdom. Without a hundred years, the civil unrest couldnt be quelledat which point, what would be left of Daqing Kingdom? Should you die, must the Daqing Kingdom be buried with you? Father, what an excellent emperor you are for the Daqing Kingdom indeed! A sh of guilt crossed the face of the old emperor, who turned his head away, silent. He didnt want it to be this way, but these two had cornered him, forcing his hand. Wasnt it all their doing? Hmph, all these people deserve to die. Everyone who has betrayed me, all should die! You Eldest Brother Yan had a surge of anger caught in his throat. Chapter 1543: 1543: There Are Many Major Clans Chapter 1543: 1543: There Are Many Major ns
She wanted to curse someone, but realizing that no amount of cursing would help, she held back. The top priority was to save these people. The old emperor had gone mad, and she couldnt afford to lose her head too. Qian Jiyun, theres no time to waste. I must hurry and arrange for help. We cant let these poisons really be spread among the major ns; if that happens, everything will be over, she said. Ille with you; we need to stop by Prince Zhanyuns residence first, Qian Jiyun replied. Alright. Eldest Brother Yan answered, and the two of them left the Emperors sleeping quarters.
Upon leaving the sleeping quarters, he issued amand to seal off the old emperors sleeping quarters. With that done, the Emperor truly couldnt do anything anymore. No matter how the old emperor cursed in his sleeping quarters, other than those who came thrice a day for meals and cleaning, he saw no one else. But the old emperor could no longer harm anyone outside, and considering Qian Jiyuns current standing, he didnt dare to. After refining a good amount of Antidote Powder, An Jiuyue stepped out from the space. Youre back? Just arriving in the courtyard, she saw Qian Jiyun and Eldest Brother Yan sitting at the stone table talking, with Xia Junfeng and Xia Huafeng beside them. Has the old emperor said anything? Where has he taken the poison? Upon hearing her voice, Qian Jiyun immediately stood up and came to her side. Its been sent to the major ns. The major ns? An Jiuyues eyes flickered, and she turned to the three people sitting behind Qian Jiyun. Does he intend to destroy all the major ns and plunge Daqing Kingdom into internal chaos?
At her words, Eldest Brother Yan raised his hand and rubbed his forehead, truly not wanting to admit that the old emperor was his Emperor; such a malevolent mind was truly distressing. No news hase from the major ns yet, but no information can be obtained from the Emperor, he refuses to speak, he said. They had discussed this earlier; just because the Emperor had been imprisoned didnt mean that the matter was over. Instead, they truly couldnt find the people who had been sent to the ns to poison them. But he didnt dare to take the risk of letting the Emperor maintain contact with the outside world, as the consequences were likewise more than he could bear. Do you not know which major ns are involved? An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun and asked. Not exactly. Qian Jiyun shook his head; they could guess which major ns would catch the old emperors eye and be worth targeting. Its just not clear when they will make their move. He led An Jiuyue to sit down at the stone table, then stood behind her. We were just discussing where to start. Weve already sent people out, but there are many ns. Thats easy to handle.
An Jiuyue didnt seem concerned at all. With a lift of her hand, many porcin bottles were ced on the table, leaving Eldest Brother Yan and the others marveling. They thought it was surprising enough that the second brother was an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak, but now it seemed Jiuyue, his wife, was also an extraordinary person. However, it was unclear what exactly she was to Huayan Peak. These are all medicinal powders for the antidote. Although the toxicity of the Half Puppet Poison is severe, it wont kill instantly. Theres about half an hour to take the antidote. This is the antidote? Eldest Brother Yans eyes shined brightly as he looked at the porcin bottles. As long as there was an antidote, the situation could be managed. If he could send more help, the major ns could still be saved. Chapter 1544: 1544: This Person is Crazy Chapter 1544: 1544: This Person is Crazy
Ill immediately send someone from the Longhu Guards. There are so many of them, it should be enough. Are there that many major ns? At his words, An Jiuyues mouth twitched. She looked at the porcin bottles on her desk and thought to herself, Are these antidotes enough, or will they only be able to save some of the people? Should she enter her space again to refine more antidote powder? Should I refine some more antidote powder?
She tilted her head and looked at Qian Jiyun, who was standing behind her. From what I can think of, there are over twenty major ns, all with significant influence in Daqing Kingdom. If someone strikes against them, the economic lifelines of Daqing Kingdom will all be severed, Qian Jiyun said. Then these should be enough. An Jiuyue felt relieved. With over twenty porcin bottles of antidote powder, it should suffice. This is thetest medicinal powder Ive developed. It doesnt need to be taken orally; one only needs to inhale the powder after being poisoned, and it can also be used with a fumigation method. Fumigation method? Xia Junfeng and Xia Huafeng exchanged nces, both looking puzzled. This type of detoxifying medicine should be afraid of fire, shouldnt it? How would it work with a fumigation method? It means lighting a fire and then throwing the medicinal powder into it so that the potency of the medicine can be maximized throughbustion, and then it can be spread by the wind direction to administer the antidote. I developed this powder bearing in mind what you told me before, about the poison in those homes being spread through the air, An Jiuyue exined. Jiyun, since no news hase of the major ns suffering any mishaps, I suppose the old emperor wants to catch them off guard, An Jiuyue said, without dwelling on how to administer the antidote. She ced one hand on Qian Jiyuns, which was resting on her shoulder, and softly addressed everyone. He must have set a time for his people to act, Qian Jiyun said. This was the result they hade up with after their recent discussion. Even if the old emperor hadnt mentioned it, they could still guess. However, they were not very familiar with the major ns and even if they knew someone was targeting them, it would be difficult to pinpoint who it was at a moments notice.
Moreover, they couldnt afford to dy. The more they waited, the more opportunity they gave the old emperors people to strike. It must be so. If we could notify those major ns Forget it, its not possible, An Jiuyue shook her head, dismissing the idea herself. Yes, it wouldnt work, Xia Huafeng sighed and shook his head. He had thought of this as well, but Xia Junfeng had immediately dismissed it. If they sent someone to negotiate with the major ns, telling them the old emperor was out to destroy them, then even if they were safe, Daqing Kingdoms internal strife would begin. Besides, if one day someone suddenly came to tell them that someone was nning to kill them, they would probably think that person was insane. We must adapt to the ever-changing situation and act ordingly, Qian Jiyun said. The move the old emperor had made was really troubling for them; the old emperor was probably quietly gloating over his strategy in his sleeping chamber right now. Sister-inw, if not for your detoxifying powder, we would indeed be in a difficult position, Eldest Brother Yan looked at An Jiuyue with gratitude and spoke. Having an emperor of the royal family who took human lives so lightly was something he was too ashamed to face anyone over. Its just some detoxifying powder. Take these first; Ill refine another batch of medicinal powder and pills, An Jiuyue said.
Chapter 1545: 1545: Unless He… Dies! Chapter 1545: 1545: Unless He Dies!
Youre going to refine more? Qian Jiyun furrowed his brow, feeling somewhat worried. All this medicinal powder, its all just refined by An Jiuyue, right? He was concerned that her body couldnt take it. Although she said that refining medicinal pills was beneficial for her body, it was nevertheless a great strain, and he couldnt help but worry. The first time she had refined, he stood by to guard her. There is a lot of Half Puppet Poison. An Jiuyue said just this one sentence. Sigh.
Qian Jiyun let out a heavy sigh. The Luoyang-Shao family really did harm people deeply, not to mention the old emperor, he must never be allowed to harm anyone ever again. Eldest Brother Yan, about the emperor Dont even think abouting out again. Eldest Brother Yan finished his sentence, saying what was in his own mind. Before, there was a thought that the old emperor might be capable of repentance, but now, he had no such hopes, and directly imprisoned the man, cutting off all outside contact. From now on, Yunfu Hall will be the only ce he can move around. If he wants to leave, the only way is if he dies! Upon hearing his words, everyone fell silent. Lastly, Qian Jiyun shook his head. In the capital, how many were not disappointed with the old emperor. Perhaps it wasnt just disappointment, but hatred. So many innocent people had died at the hands of the old emperor, and yet those people had no idea who had killed their loved ones. If they did know, the capital would be turned upside down. After discussing the Half Puppet Poison matter a little longer, Eldest Brother Yan and the others left. With nothing else to do, An Jiuyue went back to refining medicinal pills and medicinal powders, while Qian Jiyun went to the kitchen to cook for An Jiuyue.
In half an hour, the servants brought over the food he had made. Seeing that An Jiuyue was still refining, Qian Jiyun instructed the servants to put down the dishes and then waited at her side. He knew it wouldnt take long for her to refine a Furnace Elixir, and the food wouldnt get cold. Sure enough, it wasnt long before a Furnace Elixir was sessfully refined. You can eat now,e wash your hands. Mm. An Jiuyue gave a soft acknowledgment. Im running out of medicinal herbs here. Ill write a prescriptionter, see if you can get all the herbs on the list. She was still not at ease. With so many Half Puppet Poisons, what if the old emperor had hidden some and they were not in Daqing Kingdomter? Wouldnt these people die? The thing that the old emperor had done was truly terrifying. If it were from her perspective, for such a menace, she would definitely act directly to eliminate it. Okay. Qian Jiyun responded and, watching her wash her hands, passed her a towel to dry them with.
You dont need to work so hard either, Eldest Brother Yan and the others will handle it. As long as they could track down those people, everything could be resolved. However, the old emperors move was quite ruthless: none of the people who knew about the Half Puppet Poison had been left in the pce, they had all gone out. Thus, even if they wanted to find clues and follow them up, they could find nothing. Otherwise, they wouldnt have to resort to lying in wait, dealing with the problem only after the poison had been administered. But just capturing one person this time would let them know how much more Half Puppet Poison was waiting for them. I know. An Jiuyue could not be unaware; she was clear in her mind. But rity aside, it did not mean she could stop worrying. Half Puppet Poison was indeed a bit terrifying. Im still not at ease. Jiyun, send someone with the antidote powder to the Xia family to have a look, and if nothing happens by dawn tomorrow, thene back. Chapter 1546: 1546: Can Only Bite the Dust Chapter 1546: 1546: Can Only Bite the Dust
Wasnt the old emperor preparing to take action against the Xia family? What if that old thing caught them off guard and has already ordered his men to do it? Hearing this, Qian Jiyuns expression darkened. He had only heard that the old emperor nned to strike at the Xia family, but he had forgotten that he might make the first move. It was all because the Half Puppet Poison matter had been so troubling that for a moment he didnt consider the people from the Xia family. I will send someone over, he said. Mm.
An Jiuyue acknowledged and pursed her lips towards the long table where she had just been refining medicinal pills. Take all those with you. Even if there are extras, keep them in reserve. Additionally, she needed to refine some more and also leave behind the prescription. Even if they failed to refine medicinal pills or medicinal powder, simply grabbing the medicine to brew and ingest would also suffice. All night, the major ns of the capital were anything but calm. The sudden poison had brought down every single member of these major ns, sparing none. Later, the people dispatched by Eldest Brother Yan were frantically using antidote powder to save them. Yet, there were still one or two people who had died for sure, beyond any help. Two bodies were ced in a storeroom to the south of the capital within the Shu n, both of them servants of the Shu family, a man and a woman. After everyone else had been detoxified, only these two did not wake up, having ceased to breathe. The two Longhu Guards dispatched to the Shu family sighed as they looked at the dead pair. Why was it that everyone else was saved, but these two could not be revived? Could it be that their constitution was too weak? Hardly likely, could the servants constitution really be worse than that of Old Madam Shu, who was bedridden all year round? But these two were dead, and it waspletely baffling. Take them away.
Whether they were dead or the poison was not yet cured, as long as they did not awake, they were under orders to be taken away; this was themand given by the prince to them. Thus, they promptly asked several other Longhu Guards to bring a stretcher, and they lifted the two bodies up. Lord, where are you taking my son? Please let this servant bury the child. Hes already dead, pleaded a voice. The two servants were children born into the Shu family, with parents who were also household servants of the family. The sight of their own children being taken away reduced them to a state of desperate crying. A person was dead; could they not leave even the body behind? Silence! The steward of the Shu family heard their outcry and barked angrily. These were Longhu Guards, after all. Even their masters would not dare to raise their voice against the Longhu Guards. How could they object to the removal of the bodies of two household-born children? Besides, the bodies were obviously not normal and had sumbed to poison; perhaps keeping them in the Shu family would invite further trouble? Housekeeper Say another word, and you can follow them, the housekeeper red at them threateningly. Ah.
Upon hearing this, no matter how reluctant they felt, they had to stop. Their child was already gone, and they had other sons and daughters. They couldnt possibly join this child in death, could they? They could only shrink back and stop uttering a word. The Longhu Guards rolled their eyes at the stewards words. Who did they think the Longhu Guards were, to care for their affairs? As if they were doing this without having enough on their te already. Take them away. Ignoring the servants, the Longhu Guards carried the stretcher away, one leading and one following. Chapter 1547: 1547: It Moved… It Moved Chapter 1547: 1547: It Moved It Moved
However, they had only taken a few steps when one of the Longhu Guards carrying a stretcher felt it shake. The two Longhu Guards carrying the stretcher were startled at the same time. Those walking behind them looked down and screamed in terror. Ah! Whats going on, cant even carry a dead body The stretcher was abruptly flung to the ground. The people in front turned around, annoyed, wanting to scold theirrades, but as theyid eyes upon the corpse on the stretcher, all their words were stuck in their throats. It it it moved. Everyones eyes widened with horror as they witnessed a person, who was unmistakably dead, rise from the ground.
ng went the sound. The other two Longhu Guards carrying the stretcher looked over and were so frightened that they too dropped their stretcher on the ground. This was clearly a corpsea corpse everyone had seen and confirmed dead not just recently, but two hours ago. How could it still be alive? Ah! Ah!! With that, screams erupted, and the Shu Familys servants were so terrified that they fled in panic, leaving behind only those with more courage or those too weak in the knees to run. The Longhu Guards watched as the corpse slowly stood up and one by one, they drew their knives from their waists. Hiss! The male corpse stood up with its face still discolored with a purplish hue, showing the Longhu Guards a gruesome expression. The next moment, he rushed towards the Longhu Guards, heedless of anything. Seeing the corpse lunging at them, one of the Longhu Guards swung his knife, striking the attacker. A pu chi was heard as the long knife plunged fiercely into the male corpses body, then was pulled out. He fell backwards, hitting the ground hard.
Is it is it dead for good now? The butler, swallowing hard, asked feebly while looking at the male corpse. This was a corpse, one that he had personally confirmed to be thoroughly dead, and to see it rise like that could scare someone to death, couldnt it? One of the Longhu Guards sheathed his knife and was about to confirm the death when someone next to him grabbed his arm. Dont go over there! That Longhu Guard had already seen the fingers of the male corpse twitching. Hes not dead, he moved. How could this be! The Longhu Guard who had struck the corpse was the first to disbelieve. His strike had been meant to kill, and even if it was one of them, a sh like that would have ended their breath, let alone a mere servant. But when he looked carefully, he indeed saw the fingers of the male corpse twitching. He shuddered, stepping back in fear.
No, its impossible, how could this be possible? He murmured to himself, about to step forward to deliver another blow, but then he saw the corpse flip over, once again showing him a hideous face. What was even more horrifying was that hisst sh had nearly cut the corpse in half at the waist. The upper body had flipped over, but the lower half was still lying face down. The upper half of the corpse crawled towards them, spilling intestines all over the ground. Ugh! The servants had never seen such a horrific scene and began to vomit in disgust. Even the parents of the male corpse were so repulsed that they trembled and backed away, not wanting to believe that this ghastly thing in front of them used to be their son. And just as everyone was overwhelmed with revulsion, the female corpse moved and started to rise from the ground. Chapter 1548: 1548: Is It Not Contagious? Chapter 1548: 1548: Is It Not Contagious?
Damn thing! Several Longhu Guards immediately stepped forward and hacked at the female corpse. Someone, someone, what are you standing there for? Hurry up and bring some firewood, and burn these things, one of the Longhu Guards ordered the Shu Familys people. It was impossible to bring such objects away; the only option was to burn them with fire. The steward, hearing what the Longhu Guard said, quickly summoned a few brave servants and swiftly gathered the firewood, but they dared not approach, instead handing over the firewood to the Longhu Guards. The Longhu Guards threw the firewood onto the two bodies and set them aze.
Then, they looked at their own sabers; those who had used theirs to chop at the corpses all, without agreement, threw their sabers into the fire as well. Who knew what kind of poison it was; if it contaminated them and they turned into things like those corpses, what should they do? Whenpared to a saber, their own lives were more important. It was better to be safe; better to burn them and not turn into something neither human nor ghost. As the roaring mes surged, everyone could still see the corpses struggling within the fire. This scene was chilling to the bone. Many of the servants, despite having vomited until their stomachs were empty, still hunched over in the corners, retching because the thought of being poisoned to death was too horrifying. The same thing was not only happening in the Shu Family but also within several other major ns. Eldest Brother Yan received the news and rushed over to Prince Zhanyuns residence to find Qian Jiyun, or rather, primarily to find An Jiuyue. Didnt she have some antidote powder? Maybe she would know what was going on. How could this happen? Upon hearing the news, Qian Jiyun was also incredulous. Hadnt An Jiuyue said it was only Half Puppet Poison, which could only cause death and not turn people into puppets? Then what was the situation Eldest Brother Yan and the others were talking about?
Eldest brother, dont panic; lets go ask An Jiuyue together. Perhaps she will know, he said. Since he couldnt figure out the cause, the only option was to consult An Jiuyue. Maybe she would know what was going on. Upon arriving at Qiongzhi Courtyard, An Jiuyue had just gotten out of bed not long ago and was preparing to eat her morning meal before sending Qian Jiyun to find out the situation. However, she didnt expect to see himing with others. Hmm? Seeing the two people, she uttered a single syble. What was this situation,ing over so early? It couldnt be good news. Sister-inw,st night the Emperors men took action and saved them, but the corpses moved, Eldest Brother Yan said directly, stating his purpose. Moved? An Jiuyue was taken aback for a moment, then quickly understood. Were they bing puppets? Half Puppet Poison can indeed cause corpses to be puppets. However, such puppets have little lethal power. If discovered in time, simply burning them with fire is sufficient, she exined. What if someone got hurt by the puppets? Eldest Brother Yan asked.
One of his Longhu Guards had been identally wounded and they didnt know what to do now. See a doctor and care for the wound, thats all, An Jiuyue answered. What? It wasnt just Eldest Brother Yan who was surprised by that answer, but Qian Jiyun was taken aback as well. See a doctor and care for the wound? Was it really that simple? It wont spread? Qian Jiyun asked. Chapter 1549: 1549: He’s Really Gone Mad Chapter 1549: 1549: Hes Really Gone Mad
No. An Jiuyue shook her head. This kind of puppet wont spread infection. The poison is inside their bodies, already differentiated. Its only enough to turn them into puppetsin other words, theyre like painless killers, and rather inferior ones at that. Phew! Eldest Brother Yan let out a heavy sigh of relief. With that exnation, he felt reassured. He had heard from themander of the Longhu Guards that the injuredd had even attempted suicide.
Fortunately, themander had managed to talk him out of it, putting him in a cage and saying they would consult an expert before taking any further actionif all else failed, suicide could still be an option. That had calmed the situation down, preventing another loss of life. With the reassurance from my sis-inw, I feel at ease now. You feel at ease just like that? An Jiuyue looked at Eldest Brother Yan with a faint glimmer in her eyes as she asked back. What do you mean? As long as nobody died, why wouldnt he be at ease? Eldest Brother Yan sensed an undertone in her words, and he turned his head to nce at Qian Jiyun. Both An Jiuyue and I believe that the trace of Half Puppet Poison isnt all there isthe old emperor likely has ns for the Three Guards and the imperial guards, Qian Jiyun said. The old emperors nature was well-known to them; anyone who betrayed him would have to pay dearly, with their lives if necessary. Now that the Three Guards and the imperial guards were in Eldest Brother Yans hands, how could he possibly tolerate this? Even if it led to chaos throughout thend, he wouldnt let Eldest Brother Yan ascend the throne so easilyhe was still fighting for a second option for himself. Damn!
Eldest Brother Yan gasped in shock. The Three Guards and the imperial guards protected nearly half of Daqing Kingdom, not just the capitals military strength but also other regions. If he dares to do this, he really has gone mad. He truly wanted to expose all of the mad tricks the old emperor was up to, but if the courtiers and the public learned that Daqing Kingdom was ruled by an emperor who valued human life so lightly, it would be the end of Daqing Kingdom. Sit down. Lets sit and talk. Prepare the morning meal. After Qian Jiyun nodded, he instructed the servants to bring the breakfast, then he and An Jiuyue headed to the dining hall. Inside the dining hall. An Jiuyue was eating, while Qian Jiyun and Eldest Brother Yan were discussing matters, along with Xia Junfeng, who had juste in from outside. These are what weve managed to extract by questioning. The rest, those people simply wont divulge, Xia Junfeng reported what the captives fromst night had confessed. Not just the Three Guards and the imperial guards, he also sent someone to the border, not even sparing the frontier? Eldest Brother Yan could only chuckle in disbelief. It was one thing for the Three Guards and the imperial guards to be in disarraythat would be an internal conflict diminishing the kingdoms strength at most. But if the frontier descended into chaos and enemy states seized the opportunity to invade, that could lead to the downfall of the nation.
Jiyun, youre righthe really does want Daqing Kingdom to be buried with him, Eldest Brother Yan said. Heh. Qian Jiyun, holding chopsticks and serving food to An Jiuyue, chuckled slightly. Dealing with such a madman, nothing was beyond his capabilities; as long as it gave them a headache, the old emperor would do anything. I could provide you with a medicine for the old emperor to take, An Jiuyue said while eating, lifting her head to look at the three others. All three turned to look at her simultaneously; could the old emperors body endure the ravages of poison? Would he breathe hisst as soon as he ingested it? What kind of medicinal properties? Qian Jiyun asked. Chapter 1550: 1550 Are You Serious? Chapter 1550: 1550 Are You Serious?
Mmm~ An Jiuyue blinked her eyes and took out several porcin bottles from her space, cing them at the side of the table. Its this medicine. She took out one porcin bottle that was different and showed it to them. Its effects are to strengthen the body and improve ones constitution, continuously providing the energy that the body needs. Of course, it only provides energy at midnight. While it provides energy, if the bodys avable energy isnt sufficient, it will extract from other parts of the body, and that kind of pain is probably not something an ordinary person could endure.
Here, these medicinal pills I refined are Energy Elixirs. You only need to take one pill each day to prevent experiencing pain when its effects ur. Howe, Second Sister-inw, this sounds like a supplement to me. Xia Junfeng stroked his chin, pondering for a while before he understood. His Second Sister-inw was actually using supplements as poisonwouldnt this benefit the old emperor? In his opinion, just giving the old emperor a few buns a day was already generous, let alone supplements? It is a supplement, just a wed one. Those who are weak and cannot handle supplements will wish for death, An Jiuyue nodded. But for someone like the old emperor, I think even if he wants to die, he wouldnt be able to. In the end, he would have to beg for an antidote, and then whatever you want to know, you would be able to find out. This is really something else. Xia Junfeng secretly rubbed his hands and took the porcin bottle from An Jiuyues hand into his own, examining it closely. Hand it over. Eldest Brother Yan snatched the porcin bottle from his hand, unimpressed. Just holding a porcin bottle without opening it, what can you see? Still grinning like a fool, bringing shame to the second child! Why cant I have a look?
Xia Junfeng curled his lip, innocently said. Tonight, An Jiuyue and I need to make a trip to the pce. Eldest Brother, please arrange it, Qian Jiyun told Eldest Brother Yan. Okay. Eldest Brother Yan nodded, he too had some questions for the old emperor. I want to go too. All of you are going, then I You keep watch. Before Xia Junfeng could finish, Eldest Brother Yan interrupted him directly. Go where? There are many matters to attend to outside; he indeed did not feel at ease without having one of their own keeping watch. Could he rely solely on Xia Huafeng? Would you feel right making your brother handle it all alone? The matters that shouldnt be known by others, if given to other people to handle, he was afraid news would leak and harm the royal court. So, he had to entrust Xia Junfeng, and Xia Junfeng, in turn, got his own brother involved. I
Xia Junfeng wanted to say, whats there to feel bad about? His brother is quite capable. But voicing this in front of his two elder brothers, would they think hed treat them the same way in the future? Better not. Otherwise, before he could treat them that way, they might skin him alive firstcertainly a loss that wasnt worth it. I didnt say I wanted to go to the pce. Im busy, he quickly said, changing the subject with a grimace. Indeed, he was busy. Soon the responsibilities all fell on him. Now his second brother was too busy staying by his second sister-inws side, barely doing any work for him. Second Brother, lend Even Yan Nuo to me for a few days, will you? Sure, you can ask him yourself, Qian Jiyun nodded. All righty. Xia Junfeng immediately responded and turned to leave. That night, within the imperial pce. Eldest Brother Yan had arranged everything for the Horse Carriage to enter the pce; the Horse Carriage had already arrived outside the old emperors sleeping chambers.
Chapter 1551: 1551: Couldn’t Be the Retired Emperor, Could It? Chapter 1551: 1551: Couldnt Be the Retired Emperor, Could It?
But just then, a major incident urred. My lord, Prince Zhan Yun, something terrible has happened. A pce guard rushed over in a hurry, his voice tinged with panic as he knelt before them. What could be so rming? Eldest Brother Yan frowned and asked. It wasnt the old emperors bedchamber; what else could be so serious? Were the women in the harem trying to cause trouble? That was impossible. All pces were strictly regted, and anyone who dared to make a fuss would implicate even their maternal families. Even the Empress wouldnt dare to overstep at such a time.
There has been an incident in Jingyang Pce; Prince You has been poisoned. What?! Upon hearing the guards words, Eldest Brother Yan almost leapt up in surprise. Had the old emperor gone mad? To target Prince You, who was an ancestor, a genuine ancestor; how could he dare to set his sights on Prince You? Who is Prince You? An Jiuyue had no recollection of Prince You and hadnt heard of such a person. A son of the old emperor? Still young, thus living within the pce? But surely, the old emperor would have to be insane to target his own son. It would be more conceivable if something had happened at King Yaan Residence, as the old emperor surely hated Eldest Brother Yan to death by now. Could he really attack someone unrted? Lets go to Jingyang Pce first, Qian Jiyun. Now was not the time to inquire who Prince You was; they needed to save lives first. I will take An Jiuyue there first; you follow us.
Qian Jiyun instructed Eldest Brother Yan briefly, then soaring into action, he whisked An Jiuyue off toward the harem. What are you standing around for? Hurry and follow us. Eldest Brother Yan felt as if he could devour the old emperor with his fury, but he had no time to deal with him now. Leading his men, he hurried toward Jingyang Pce to urgently check on Prince You. Jingyang Pce. Qian Jiyun was swift, reaching Jingyang Pce with An Jiuyue in no time. At that moment, Jingyang Pce was devoid of life; whether master or Pce Maids and eunuchs, they ally on the ground like the dead. An Jiuyue knelt down to check on the Pce Maid closest to her. Theres still hope. Lets save Prince You first. Knowing that not everyone was dead after all, Qian Jiyun felt relieved and led An Jiuyue into one of the chambers toward a bed to look at the person lying there. An Jiuyue cast her eyes over and nearly choked on her saliva. This is Prince You?
On the bedy an old man with snowy white hair, who, by her estimation, must have been at least a hundred years oldliving even longer than the Empress Dowager in the pce perhaps? In her mind, she spected; could this Prince You actually be the Retired Emperor? The Retired Emperor was alive? But all of this was irrelevant now; the most crucial thing was that if they did not act fast, the old man would indeed die. Her mind raced, and she nced over at the lit incense, swiftlying up with a n. She started pulling out the detoxifying medicine powder, instructing Qian Jiyun as she did. Qian Jiyun, bring the incense burner here. Hearing her, Qian Jiyun also realized what she intended to do. He reached for the incense burner and opened its lid. An Jiuyue then opened the lid of the porcin bottle and poured a bit of the antidote powder onto the incense, causing the medicine to quickly ignite. Ill hold this; you support him up, she said, taking the incense burner from Qian Jiyuns hands and giving another instruction. Qian Jiyun immediately propped the person up, allowing him to lean on his body as An Jiuyue ced the incense burner in front of Prince You, letting the man with faint breaths inhale the smoke arising from it. After a while, Eldest Brother Yan arrived in a rush with his guards, just in time to see Qian Jiyun helping the person lie down again, and An Jiuyue cing down the incense burner.
Chapter 1552: 1552: The Old Emperor’s Great Uncle Chapter 1552: 1552: The Old Emperors Great Uncle
How is the person? He opened his mouth, all the concern he wanted to express condensed into just four words. The poison is resolved, but his advanced age means his health has plummeted as a result. He will need to recover slowly, An Jiuyue said softly after ncing at Eldest Brother Yan. Here is the antidote. Gather all the poisoned people in the pce together, and have someone light the antidote, she instructed. Okay. Eldest Brother Yan responded and turned his head to look at a guard.
The guard understood and immediately took the porcin bottle from An Jiuyues hand and hurried outside. Meanwhile, Eldest Brother Yan stepped forward and looked at the pale Prince You. He really dared to do this, how could he be so bold? An Jiuyue could only hear these words from Eldest Brother Yans mouth after a long time. Hey. An Jiuyue tugged at Qian Jiyuns sleeve. Qian Jiyun looked at her, aware of the doubts in her heart, and led her outside. Who exactly is this Prince You? An Jiuyue asked softly. The Retired Emperor Ah, no, the Late Emperor has long been gone, which is something all the citizens of Daqing Kingdom know. Furthermore, the old man inside doesnt match the Late Emperor in age. Prince You was the great-great-uncle of the old emperor, and also the great-great-uncle of Eldest Brother Yan, Qian Jiyun exined. Ah. An Jiuyue choked on her words. She knew some of the history of the Daqing Kingdom and knew that the old emperors grandfather had received the throne from his own brother, Prince You.
But it wasnt due to any infighting within the royal family over the throne, but because Prince You became mentally incapacitated due to an illness, which burned his wits away; there were even rumors that many court physicians were executed because of Prince Yous condition. So, Prince You was only incapacitated but was still cared for in the pce. It seems you all care a great deal for Prince You? She had a hunch that there were still secrets tied to Prince You. Its not so much concern, but rather that Eldest Brother Yan was raised by Prince You, Qian Jiyun said. What? An Jiuyue was stunned. What did he mean by Eldest Brother Yan was raised by Prince You? What was this all about? Eldest Brother Yans mother died early, and he wasnt important to the old emperor, nor was he favored by the Empress Dowager. It was Prince You who took him to Jingyang Pce and raised him. Thats why Eldest Brother Yan cares deeply for Prince You and sees him as his only family, Qian Jiyun borated. Prince You didnt you say his mind was burned away? An Jiuyue, still confused, asked. Cough, you cant speak of it like that. Although Prince You is incapacitated, he only has the mind of a child. He cant handle government affairs, but in other respects, he can take care of himself, Qian Jiyun said, coughing lightly. Since Prince You was family to Eldest Brother Yan, it would not be respectful to say anything too disparaging. With so many pce servants, if they couldnt even properly care for Prince You, what use were they? And taking care of Eldest Brother Yan was just incidental.
Although Prince You was older, he was exceptionally close to Eldest Brother Yan. If he didnt see Eldest Brother Yan every day, he would cry incessantly. This indirectly caused the old emperor to send Eldest Brother Yan directly to Jingyang Pce to be raised by Prince You. The two of them, one old and one young, had depended on each other for many years. I truly didnt expect the old emperor to be so audacious as to even target Prince You! Hes gone mad, An Jiuyue closed her eyes and said. Eldest Brother Yan will stay here to take care of Prince You; lets go see the old emperor. Alright. When Qian Jiyun mentioned the old emperor, a sh of light passed through his eyes. Chapter 1553: 1553: The Plan Did Not Succeed Chapter 1553: 1553: The n Did Not Seed
He also wanted to see for himself that old emperor who was now like a mad dog, biting anyone he encountered, to find out if there was truly anything he wouldnt do. Should be dead by now, right? In the bedroom of the old emperor, he was extremely anxious at this moment. Prince You should be dead by now, beyond saving, right? But why has no onee to report to him yet? That rebellious son, his third child, would surelye to settle ounts upon hearing the news. But he waited and waited, and no news came. What was going on? Could it be that the n hadnt seeded, and the men he sent had been caught?
No, impossible. He wouldnt expect that I would strike at Prince You. Prince You must be dead. he shook his head, unwilling to believe that his n could fail. Dare to scheme against me, to seize my throne, I will make him regret it for the rest of his life! he said with hatred. He had been outmaneuvered to the point of having no power left. If he did not take his revenge now, was he supposed to wait until he died to settle scores in hell? At this moment, that rebellious third son must be tasting the pain of losing a loved one, right? Just thinking of his third son weeping bitterly, thening to confront him with bloodshot eyes, yet powerless against him, brought joy to his heart; there was nothing more satisfying. Does he think that the throne is his for the taking just because he wants it? Hmph, dream on! The pce was besieged, and he was trapped here. As long as Prince You died, his predicament would be resolved, and everyone would think it was the work of that rebellious third son. A man who could kill his own great-great-uncle who had raised him, how could he possibly sit on the emperors throne? That third son should never dream of bing emperor in this lifetime. In the end, he had no choice but to find a puppet, and pass the throne to one of his several brothers. It is indeed a pity for Prince You. He sneered coldly, although he said this, his heart was filled with satisfaction. Although Prince You was his great-uncle, they were at odds with each other. He had suffered at his hands when he was younger, andter, Prince You had sent his disfavored son to be raised by his side.
As a result, now he had raised such a rebellious son who opposed him at every turn. In this light, Prince You had long deserved to die. Allowing Prince You to die sofortably was already more than fair to him. Why havent any messagese yet? After a good while, he grew impatient, specting if something had gone wrong, wondering if they had failed to kill the man. If you want to know what message, you may ask Miss Yu. Suddenly, Qian Jiyuns voice reached his ears, and his pupils shrank violently as he looked up to see two dark figures walking towards him from outside the pce door. You How could Qian Jiyun be in the pce, and at this time? The reason he dared to make a move on Prince You was that he knew Prince Zhanyuns residence was a distance from the pce. Even if Prince You had been poisoned and the guards discovered it immediately, by the time they went to Prince Zhanyuns residence for the antidote and came back, the man was supposed to be dead already. But who could tell him why Qian Jiyun hade to the pce? How how are you in the pce? Hisplexion began to pale. Qian Jiyuns arrivaldid it mean his n had failed and Prince You had been saved?
Where else should this Prince be, if not here? At Jingyang Pce? Qian Jiyun retorted. You The old emperor felt a surge of anger caught in his throat. Chapter 1554: 1554: I am, what will you do with me? Chapter 1554: 1554: I am, what will you do with me?
He knew that every time Qian Jiyun appeared before him, it never boded well. Just like now, with Qian Jiyuns appearance, the trap he had set for his third son, Prince You, had been unraveled. Qian Jiyun, why must you always ruin my ns?! he roared in anger. Why did Qian Jiyun help his third son? Why wouldnt this man stand by his side? He was the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom, the master of the Daqing Kingdom, was he not? Why did everyone side with his third son, leaving him, the mighty Emperor, isted on the opposite side? A good deed?
Qian Jiyun knitted his brows and looked at the old emperor with a cold sneer. Do you call killing your own great-uncle a good deed? Or is sending someone to poison the army at the border your idea of a good deed? You dog of an Emperor, just how selfish and cruel must you be to devise such malicious schemes? How did you know? Everything else was secondary, but how did Qian Jiyun know about the poisoning of the army at the border, and where had he heard it from? Those people, were they saved by you? The only thing he could think of was that the man he had sent to poison had been found by him and the major ns were not affected. You truly deserve to die! he cursed. Indeed, did he not deserve to die? All of his moves had been discovered by Qian Jiyun. Now, he did not know how to proceed with his next move, trapped in this chamber and unable to leave. I, Prince Zhan Yun, deserve to die? Huh, Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly. The old emperor had killed so many people, yet he had the audacity to say he deserved to die. It was indeed the worlds biggest joke. Shouldnt you be the one to die, you dog of an Emperor? How many have you and the Luoyang-Shao family killed together? The pharmacists in Ming Gu County from the Luoyang-Shao family, you had a hand in that as well, didnt you? An Jiuyue stepped forward and challenged the old emperor.
Who are you to dare insult me? Looking at the woman by Qian Jiyuns side, the old emperor was momentarily confused until he spoke and then remembered that there could only be one woman standing by Qian Jiyuns side. Are you An Jiuyue? Realizing this person was An Jiuyue, he then thought of An Tu. Even in death, he caused him trouble, having arranged for such an heir to inherit the 18 stockaded viges at the border. Otherwise, he would not have ended up in this situation; the 18 viges would have been taken over by Prince De, whom he had sent. I am. What will you do about it? An Jiuyue looked at him and counterquestioned. Who was An Tu to you, and why did he give you the position of Prince An Yang? Despite being furiously irritated, the old emperor still wanted to know why An Tu would give the position of Prince An Yang to a woman. This woman, she couldnt possibly have some unspeakable secret with An Tu, could she? The thought was amusing. The Princess Consort of Prince Zhan Yun was involved in a sordid affair with An Tu, Prince An Yang. With such a big cuckolds hat ced upon Qian Jiyuns head, he could still remain soposed, showing nothing. Qian Jiyun, you really are something else. Your Princess Consort has been with another man and yet you peacefully brought her back to stay by your side? Youre asking for death!
Qian Jiyuns eyes shed with fierceness, and with a flick of his sleeve, a st of Original Soul energy mmed directly into the old emperor. The old emperor was sent flying, crashing violently backwards. A muffled groan was heard along with the sound of tables and stools being smashed. The old emperory amid the ruins, clutching his chest and howling in pain. Qian Jiyun was truly loathsomehe was trying to kill him! Chapter 1555: 1555: Too Cheap for Him Chapter 1555: 1555: Too Cheap for Him
Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue felt the man beside her truly intended to kill, so she quickly reached out to grasp his hand. Dont stoop to his level. Heh, haha! The old emperor burst into loudughter upon seeing this. I was right, wasnt I? Qian Jiyun, your Princess Consort of the Second Rank didnt just disappear back then; you sent her to get close to Prince An Yang, didnt you?
Youre really something, arent you? To achieve your goals, youre even willing to sacrifice your own woman. No wonder youve attained your current status, youve made such great sacrifices. And you call me cruel? I may be cruel, but I would never allow my own woman to sacrifice her body and serve my purposes! He pushed himself up from the ground to stand, his face full of mockery as he looked at Qian Jiyun, truly angering him. You Qian Jiyun wanted to take a step forward and simply kill this man. But the person beside him was holding onto him tightly, unwilling to let go. He turned his head to look at An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, even if I killed him, no one would dare to do anything to me, you should know this. Indeed, he was from Huayan Peak, who would dare to do anything to him? Even if he killed someone in a higher ne, what could they do to him? It could only be said that those he killed deserved it! I know. An Jiuyue nodded, she certainly knew how much this dog of an Emperor deserved to die. But still, to kill him outright would be letting him off too easily. How dare he nder her reputation? She was going to make him wish he was dead, just as she had said before, first slip him some medicinal pills. To kill him would take no effort at all, but to kill him just like that would be too easy on him.
As she spoke, she took another bottle from her space, the same kind she had given to Eldest Brother Yan, and thrust it into Qian Jiyuns palm. Give it to him. Alright. Qian Jiyun let go of her hand and strode over to the old emperor, holding the porcin bottle. What do you want to do? I am the Emperor. If you dare to poison me, neither the ministers nor the people will let you off! Seeing Qian Jiyun approaching with a porcin bottle, the old emperor really panicked. This porcin bottle was obviously not filled with anything good; if he ate it, he wouldnt die but would certainly be yed, wouldnt he? He absolutely could not eat it! The old emperor could no longer maintain hisposure, clutching his chest as he staggered backward until his back hit the wall, only then stopping. No, no Mpph! He wanted to struggle, but Qian Jiyun didnt give him the chance. He just poured the medicinal pills from the porcin bottle and stuffed them into the old emperors mouth. After tilting his chin up, he ensured that the pills were swallowed, whether the old emperor liked it or not. Ugh!
Once Qian Jiyun had fed the poison to the old emperor and stepped aside, the old emperor copsed on the ground, retching. But that medicinal pill couldnt be vomited out no matter how hard he tried to induce it by sticking his fingers down his throat; he could only look up, watching Qian Jiyun with resentment. You, you all You dare to poison me? I am the Emperor! You still recognize that youre the Emperor? An Jiuyue crossed her arms, looking at this man who incessantly imed he was the Emperor. Having done so many things an emperor should never do, yet he still had the gall to call himself the Emperor? It was trulyughable. She slowly walked toward the old emperor, crouched in front of him, her eyes filled with mockery as she gazed at the person on the ground, disheveled and showing a fierce countenance. Chapter 1556: 1556: A Mere Insignificant Life Chapter 1556: 1556: A Mere Insignificant Life
When youmanded someone to poison the court officials, did you not think of yourself as the Emperor? When you desired the lives of the Longhu Guards, the Three Guards, and the imperial guards, intending to incite internal strife, did you not think of yourself as the Emperor? And when you sent people to the border, plotting to poison the soldiers of Daqing Kingdom, provoking a war, did you not consider that you were the Emperor of Daqing Kingdom? Oh, now that youve been poisoned and your life is threatened, you remember that youre the Emperor? Dog of an Emperor, you really are lucky, caring only about your own life, arent you? Do the lives of others mean nothing to you, mere weeds in your eyes? Or is it that this throne is really sofortable to sit upon? Not knowing how to govern the nation, only threatening others with their lives, is this what you call being an Emperor? That everyone must listen to you? Listen to you for what? To make Daqing a ce of total chaos, where the people have no means to live?
You you The old Emperor trembled, pointing at An Jiuyue, unable to articte aplete sentence. When had he ever made the nation such that the people had no means to live? If it werent for that rebellious Third Prince, if it werent for Qian Jiyun, Prince Zhan Yun, always pressed against him, how could he possibly have ended up in this situation? If he hadnt fallen into this predicament and needed to fight back, why would he have targeted those outside? So, wasnt all of this because of that rebellious son and Qian Jiyun? It was their doing; all of this was their fault, and it had nothing to do with him! What a clever tongue you have, what does a woman like you understand? This is all the fault of that rebellious son. If he had not turned against Us, why would We act in such a way? Heh. An Jiuyue let out a coldugh. So, you think that when you want to take the Third Princes life, he should just obediently give up his own life to make you feel secure? I am the Emperor, the world belongs to Me, let alone his insignificant life, the old Emperor said bluntly. In his heart, except for himself, the lives of all others were worthless; he believed he could take them whenever he wished. An Jiuyue furrowed her brows, feeling very displeased with his words.
Qian Jiyun, feed him another pill of poison. For someone like him, he deserves to suffer twice as much! She stood up and said to Qian Jiyun. You ugh! Before the old Emperor could react, Qian Jiyun had already stuffed another pill of poison into his mouth. By the time he was free, it was toote. With the lesson from before, he didnt even need to retch because it was impossible to vomit it out. Antidote, give me the antidote! Pfft! An Jiuyue stepped back, trulyughing out loud. We poison you and then immediately give you the antidote? Dog of an Emperor, do you think we have nothing better to do than to indulge your whims? Was it that they really had nothing else to do than to administer poison only to offer the antidote right after? Well, this might not be poison, but for the old Emperor, it was something he could not tolerate daily. She was eager to see who else in the world could have as miserable a time as the old Emperor would have! Forget about the antidote, my poison has no cure. Every night at midnight, you will suffer unbearably for a full hour. Tonight, you can have a taste of that agony. You Poisonous Woman!
The old Emperor looked up at the high and mighty An Jiuyue, who, in his eyes, was as terrible as a devil. Chapter 1557: 1557: Just Endure for a Lifetime Chapter 1557: 1557: Just Endure for a Lifetime
How could Qian Jiyun find such a poisonous woman? Its one thing to poison him, but to use a poison without an antidote? Does he intend to kill him? If something happens to me, then it will be that traitor, my son, who has murdered his father and usurped the throne. He wont be able to sit on the imperial throne! he roared at the two of them. Heh heh. An Jiuyue smiled as she looked at the old emperor. The Zhan Yun Army, the 18 stockaded viges at the border, the Shu Bei army, immediately, and also the Suxi Army, all support the Third Prince. Within the capital, the Yulin Guards, the Xiaoting Guards, the Longhu Guards, and the imperial guards, are also entirely under the Third Princes control. Tell me, who dares, or rather, who has the ability, to oppose the Third Princes ascent to the throne?
You The old emperor felt a surge of anger stuck in his throat. He knew that all his current talk and actions were predicated on the fact that the Third Prince, that traitor, wouldnt dare to carry his treasonous ambitions into the open. If it was as An Jiuyue said, and all the armies of the Daqing Kingdom supported the Third Prince, then he really had no way to deal with him. Even if the Third Prince were to kill him, his father, and ascend to the throne, who could do anything about it? Dog of an Emperor, be sensible and confess everything about the Half Puppet Poison. Otherwise, endure every midnights agony for the rest of your miserable life, An Jiuyue said, her gaze deep as she spoke in a light tone. After hearing her words, the old emperor felt a tingle on his scalp. He knew that this woman meant what she said, and that she was every bit as extreme as Qian Jiyun. Both of them acted without regard for the consequences, yet he still wanted to bluster. Hmph, didnt you say there was no antidote? Even if I die, I wont tell you, he said. Tsk tsk. An Jiuyue clicked her tongue softly. He wouldnt shed a tear until he saw his own coffinwasnt the man in front of them the very depiction of this saying? Did they really think that she didnt have any other options? She had plenty of medicinal pills that could make people tell the truth. The only concern was that using them might leave the old fool feebleminded afterward, given his already weak constitution.
Well, thats fine too. You might as well get a taste of this sensation tonight, she said. Then, turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun. It would be dawn in an hour, Qian Jiyun said, knowing what she wanted to ask. Mm. An Jiuyue nodded her head. Theres nothing else to do right now; lets go visit Jingyang Pce again, she said as she walked over to Qian Jiyun, and the two of them left the sleeping chambers. Come back,e back! the old emperor panicked as they simply walked away. He didnt want to suffer any torture. Being confined here for days on end had nearly driven him insane, not to mention the beatings he had taken from Qian Jiyun, he was still injured. The Third Prince, that traitor, hadnt even bothered to summon imperial physicians for him, just leaving him to fend for himself. He suspected that the Third Prince was doing it on purpose, not allowing imperial physicians to attend to him, hoping he would fall ill and die sooner, so that the traitor could ascend to the throne all the sooner. Damn it all, I never should have made you Prince Zhan Yun! he thought bitterly. The thing he regretted most was granting Qian Jiyun the title of Prince Zhanyun, which had led to his own imperial authority being threatened from all sides.
Good thing he hadnt made him Prince Zhan directly; otherwise, he would have been another An Tu. But even without the title of Prince Zhan, Qian Jiyun had now be a second An Tu. Damn it, damn it all! Its all the troubles that An Tu, that scoundrel, brought upon me, he cursed inwardly. Chapter 1558: Let Him Ascend to the Throne Earlier Chapter 1558: Let Him Ascend to the Throne Earlier Indeed, Qian Jiyun is An Tus heir, the sovereign of Huayan Peak, while An Jiuyue is the heir to the throne of Prince An Yang. Both are like devils in existence. If there was no An Tu, where would these two be? And without these two, wouldnt the Third Prince be able to kill as he pleases? Ive long known that An Tu, that scoundrel, is nothing but trouble! That old man, he curses with such gusto. Theres not a hint of death about him, An Jiuyue said as Qian Jiyun protected her and escorted her out. The voices from within the chamber were naturally unheard by them, but they caught an earful nevertheless, and the speaker was Wei Na. Wei Na had heard the old emperors words loud and clear. If it werent for the fact that he couldnt leave his space, he would have really wanted to go over and beat the man up to vent his anger. What does it matter what he curses? In the end, hes just a grasshopper after autumn, An Jiuyue chuckled. I cant stand listening to it, I want to poison him and make him mute, Wei Na said. Master, why dont you just make him take the Truth Elixir? Wouldnt he say everything then? Wei Na was perplexed. With a Truth Elixir, whatever shouldnt be said would be said. Why the trouble? Hes like this? An Jiuyue looked down on him with disdain, truly at a loss for words regarding the old emperor. With a Truth Elixir, he would simply be an idiot. Who cares if he turns into an idiot? As long as we get to know what we want, isnt that good enough? Wei Na pouted and said. It would be best if he turned into an idiot; then he would stop causing trouble. In the future, everyone could live peacefully, instead of worrying every day about someone dying somewhere. The Third Prince still needs the old emperor to ascend to the throne. He cant go mad now, An Jiuyue said. If she didnt see some use in the old emperor, why would she keep such a person around? She would have coaxed Qian Jiyun to take care of him long ago. Then let him ascend to the throne sooner, Wei Na mored. Just directly take the throne, and after that, give that old man a medicinal pill and let him turn into an idiot once and for all, no more doing things he shouldnt. Er. An Jiuyue was choked by his words, speechless. Whats wrong? Qian Jiyun heard her voice and looked down to ask her. Its nothing, I was talking to Wei Na. That guy said the old emperor could simply turn into an idiot, An Jiuyue looked up at him and smiled as she spoke. Its not impossible, Qian Jiyun said as he bent down to pick her up, tip-toeing towards the direction of Jingyang Pce. Ah? An Jiuyue almost thought she had misheard. What did he mean its not impossible? The old emperor turning into an idiot, that couldnt be okay, could it? But thinking about Prince You who was recently revived by her in Jingyang Pce, she felt it made sense. An idiot could not handle state affairs, and would have to abdicate, right? Your idea really might work. Why dont we just turn the old emperor into an idiot? she said. Back then, wasnt it because Prince You became an idiot that he passed the throne to the old emperors grandfather? Now if the old emperor went mad, he would have to abdicate; there was a precedent, wasnt there? Lets ask Eldest Brother Yanter, Qian Jiyun said, his feet already touching the ground, already within Jingyang Pce. What do you want to ask me? Eldest Brother Yan was outside. Hearing him, he asked. Eldest Brother, why are you here? Arent you supposed to be inside taking care of Prince You? Qian Jiyun was a bit surprised to see him, then asked. Chapter 1559: Another Two Wronged Spirits Chapter 1559: Another Two Wronged Spirits There is no need for me at that ce, I have sent imperial physicians to treat Great-Great-Uncles illness. Although the poison was neutralized, his body truly needs to be slowly nursed back to health, Eldest Brother Yan said with concern. This poisoning incident had inflicted fatal damage on Prince You. The imperial physicians even asserted that given Prince Yous condition, not even a Great Immortal could extend his life by more than a few years. Younger sister-inw, could you help big brother to take a look? Great-Great-Uncle he Big brother, its not that I dont want to help you, but a persons endurance always has its limits. At Prince Yous age, he has already reached these limits. Being able to ensure he lives a few more years is already quite fortunate, An Jiuyue clearly knew what he wanted to say and directly interrupted him. If you really want to drag him through this, you know what I mean, Upon hearing this, Eldest Brother Yans eyes darkened. He had never personally experienced the pain of someone clinging to a thread of life, but he had seen it. I will refine some medicine tomorrow, enough to improve Prince Yous health over the next few years, An Jiuyue added. Thank you, younger sister-inw. Eldest Brother Yan immediately sighed in relief and thanked An Jiuyue. Today the poison might have been neutralized, but as An Jiuyue said, ones foundation has been utterly shaken. How is the Emperor doing? Even when referring to him as the Emperor, hisplexion still grew darker, a fierceness hidden in his eyes, and a murderous impulse rose in his heart. The poison has been administered, let him have a taste of it first, Qian Jiyun said. Very well. Eldest Brother Yan nodded. He liked to use poison, didnt he? Then let him experience the agony of being poisoned as well. Did he confess anything? Such a stubborn old man, but tough. If he doesnt taste hardship, how could he possibly confess anything? Qian Jiyun said with a smile. However, after midnight, they would know. He was actually curious to see if the old emperors endurance was so great that he wouldnt say a word. Have there been any other incidents? I have just received news there were two more wrongful spirits added in the capital, Eldest Brother Yan said. Upon hearing this, both Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyues expressions turned unsightly. The old emperor had already been imprisoned, yet he was still able to cause so much trouble. Could it be that he really had to end up like An Jiuyue suggested, ying the fool? It wasnt timely, but I managed to save many; there wont be aplete loss of lineage, Eldest Brother Yan added. Huh! An Jiuyue let out a deep sigh. Just wait a bit longer. If we cant get anything out of him, well use the Truth Elixir directly, she suggested. Alright. Qian Jiyunplied, raising his hand to lightly pat An Jiuyue on the back of her head. Younger sister-inw, do you have the Truth Elixir? Eldest Brother Yans eyes lit up upon hearing this. If they had that, they could simply use it on the person directly, right? He had forgotten that they had used the Truth Elixir at the Luoyang-Shao Residence before. Is it the same one that was administered to the Luoyang-Shao Residence? Then lets use it on him, Big brother, youre thinking too simply. The Truth Elixir cant be used on just anybody, An Jiuyue shook her head. The Luoyang-Shao family head practices martial arts and is robust. Using the Truth Elixir on him will not cause any side effects. However, having been pampered and cherished for so long, if the Truth Elixir is used on the old emperor, once the medicinal effects pass, nine times out of ten he will be an idiot, Er Eldest Brother Yan was also choked by this revtion. Bing an idiot, he really couldnt exin that to his ministers. Although he already had the edict in his hands, in the end, the old emperor had to make an appearance. Chapter 1560: 1560: Feeling So Empty Chapter 1560: 1560: Feeling So Empty
Actually, having the emperor turn foolish might not be such a bad thing, Qian Jiyun said, his expression chilling. Hmm? Eldest Brother Yan raised an eyebrow and looked at him, puzzled. If hes foolish, thats an exnation for the ministers. Do they really want a silly, foolish emperor to continue sitting on the throne? On the other hand, if the old emperor is still lucid and acts out of desperation, we cant predict what he might say in front of the ministers. Qian Jiyun said. Eldest Brother Yan closed his eyes for a moment.
Indeed, Second Brothers words made sense. The emperor bing foolish was a good thing for them. But at the same time, it could also be a bad thing. Jiyun, you should know that if he dies, there are many things we wont be able to find out, Eldest Brother Yan said. Yes, I understand, Qian Jiyun responded. This was exactly why they had never used the Truth Elixir on the old emperor. They could use it freely on the head of the Luoyang-Shao family; after all, it wouldnt make him stupid. But for the old emperor, not even An Jiuyue dared to use the Truth Elixir on him, because its effect was to make the person who took the medicinal pills answer their questions only. They wouldnt speak of anything else. They didnt know what other secrets the old emperor might be hiding. If in the future they discovered there were secrets they didnt know about, it would then be toote to ask. Lets proceed with the original n. In two hours, well head over together, Qian Jiyun decided. Alright. Eldest Brother Yan nodded and turned to go keep watch over Prince You. This eldest brother really takes great care of Prince You, An Jiuyuemented with a smile as she watched him go inside. But before she finished speaking, Qian Jiyun bent down and scooped her up, The night is deep, lets go back to rest first. Isnt it supposed to be in two hours
When the timees, Ill wake you. An Jiuyue didnt feel like resting; she wouldnt be able to sleep at this hour. But Qian Jiyun clearly thought otherwise, taking her directly into his private space. This is Was this Qian Jiyuns space? It felt so empty, with hardly anything inside. Jiyun, your space feels so empty. There are only some things in that corner, she remarked. I havent had the chance to arrange it yet. After Daqing Kingdom is stable, well go to Huayan Peak. Whatever you want to turn the space into, Ill make it happen. Hows that? Qian Jiyun offered. Hmm? An Jiuyue arched her eyebrows. ording to her preferences? She thought it was a pretty good suggestion. But such a huge space, how long would it take to arrange? And besides Your space, it can be upgraded, right? she inquired. I dont know, Qian Jiyun answered bluntly. He hadnt yet had the time to explore it properly since acquiring it. He would look into it when he had some free time.
Theres a bed in the space. Ill apany you to rest, he said as he put An Jiuyue down, looking towards therge bed in the distance. It was the only thing he had seriously ced inside the space since getting it, knowing the space could bring people in with him. When An Jiuyue was tired, she could rest well in his space. Ha, you really are An Jiuyue looked up at therge bed. In such a vast space, that bed was the most conspicuous object, wasnt it? I was wondering why the bed in your room at Qiongzhi Courtyard had disappeared. So it was taken into this ce, she said. They used to sleep separately, butter, the man started sharing her bed. Recently, she discovered that the bed in his room had vanished. She had thought maybe he was worried that after a quarrel, she might kick him out to sleep on his own bed, so he had disposed of it. Chapter 1561: 1561: What’s That Supposed to Mean? Chapter 1561: 1561: Whats That Supposed to Mean?
Little did he know, it had been taken into the space. Sleep for a while. Qian Jiyun led her to the bed. Inside the old emperors sleeping chambers. His whole body in such pain that he rolled on the ground, his miserable screams almost spread throughout half the imperial city. Unfortunately, as agonized as his shouts were, no one dared toe to treat him, nor was there anyone who would shed a tear of sympathy for him.
The guards in the pce mostly guessed the several massacre cases in the capital were done by whom, but they had no evidence to prove it. As for their feelings towards the old emperor, they wished nothing more than for him to die right now. However, since their master had not yet given the word, they dared noty hands on the old emperor whom everyone despised. After a long while, the sleeping chambers finally calmed down, the old emperory on the ground all alone, gasping for air in big gulps. His clothes were already soaked through with cold sweat. They they dare His face turned pale, his lips quivering as he murmured; he could hardly believe that Qian Jiyun would truly dare to move against him. Were they not afraid that the traitorous son would not ascend the throne? At his mere suggestion, that traitorous son of his would carry the infamy of patricide upon his back, even in death, and would be criticized by the people. How would we not dare? Before Qian Jiyun coulde over, Eldest Brother Yan had arrived right on time. You daredy your hands on our Great-Great-Uncle, so why shouldnt we dare to act against you? What is he? A fool!
The old emperor stilly on the bed, dismissively curling his lip. In his view, the only reason for Prince Yous existence was for him to gain a reputation for being virtuous. Now that the throne was almost no longer his, what did he need that reputation for? Moreover, now that Prince You might die, how would it rte to him, a locked-away emperor? All me would point towards this traitorous son, and why would he not be pleased with that? And what, then, do you count for? Eldest Brother Yan took a step forward and questioned him. You traitor, I am still your Emperor! The old emperor struggled to sit up from the ground, looking at Eldest Brother Yan with eyes full of weakness. He had never cared or paid much attention to this son before, but he did not know at what point this son, who had never existed in his eyes, had grown up and be powerful enough to swallow his entire empire on his own. If you still recognize me as your Emperor, then go to that treacherous Qian Jiyun and bring me the antidote. Haha. Eldest Brother Yan trulyughed out loud. At this time, he still thought that Yan would get the antidote for him; how delusional could he be? Father Emperor, how many grains of poison did you consume, was it one grain or two? Should this unfilial son add a couple more for you? He took steps toward the old emperor, asking with a sinister tone.
You The old emperor was startled, seemingly unexpected such a question. You actually know whats in your hand? His sharp eyes saw the same porcin bottle in the third sons hand, identical to the poison that Qian Jiyun had forced him to swallow, and instinctively, he moved backward. Dont donte any closer take that thing away! He had been forcefully fed two grains of poison by Qian Jiyun, suffering bitterly for an entire hour. Countless times he wanted to die, but he didnt even have the strength to bite his own tongue tomit suicide. When he woke up just a moment ago, he thought about just dying, but then he reconsidered, unable to reconcile with that thought. Chapter 1561: What’s That Supposed to Mean? Chapter 1561: Whats That Supposed to Mean? Little did he know, it had been taken into the space. Sleep for a while. Qian Jiyun led her to the bed. Inside the old emperors sleeping chambers. His whole body in such pain that he rolled on the ground, his miserable screams almost spread throughout half the imperial city. Unfortunately, as agonized as his shouts were, no one dared toe to treat him, nor was there anyone who would shed a tear of sympathy for him. The guards in the pce mostly guessed the several massacre cases in the capital were done by whom, but they had no evidence to prove it. As for their feelings towards the old emperor, they wished nothing more than for him to die right now. However, since their master had not yet given the word, they dared noty hands on the old emperor whom everyone despised. After a long while, the sleeping chambers finally calmed down, the old emperory on the ground all alone, gasping for air in big gulps. His clothes were already soaked through with cold sweat. They they dare His face turned pale, his lips quivering as he murmured; he could hardly believe that Qian Jiyun would truly dare to move against him. Were they not afraid that the traitorous son would not ascend the throne? At his mere suggestion, that traitorous son of his would carry the infamy of patricide upon his back, even in death, and would be criticized by the people. How would we not dare? Before Qian Jiyun coulde over, Eldest Brother Yan had arrived right on time. You daredy your hands on our Great-Great-Uncle, so why shouldnt we dare to act against you? What is he? A fool! The old emperor stilly on the bed, dismissively curling his lip. In his view, the only reason for Prince Yous existence was for him to gain a reputation for being virtuous. Now that the throne was almost no longer his, what did he need that reputation for? Moreover, now that Prince You might die, how would it rte to him, a locked-away emperor? All me would point towards this traitorous son, and why would he not be pleased with that? And what, then, do you count for? Eldest Brother Yan took a step forward and questioned him. You traitor, I am still your Emperor! The old emperor struggled to sit up from the ground, looking at Eldest Brother Yan with eyes full of weakness. He had never cared or paid much attention to this son before, but he did not know at what point this son, who had never existed in his eyes, had grown up and be powerful enough to swallow his entire empire on his own. If you still recognize me as your Emperor, then go to that treacherous Qian Jiyun and bring me the antidote. Haha. Eldest Brother Yan trulyughed out loud. At this time, he still thought that Yan would get the antidote for him; how delusional could he be? Father Emperor, how many grains of poison did you consume, was it one grain or two? Should this unfilial son add a couple more for you? He took steps toward the old emperor, asking with a sinister tone. You The old emperor was startled, seemingly unexpected such a question. You actually know whats in your hand? His sharp eyes saw the same porcin bottle in the third sons hand, identical to the poison that Qian Jiyun had forced him to swallow, and instinctively, he moved backward. Dont donte any closer take that thing away! He had been forcefully fed two grains of poison by Qian Jiyun, suffering bitterly for an entire hour. Countless times he wanted to die, but he didnt even have the strength to bite his own tongue tomit suicide. When he woke up just a moment ago, he thought about just dying, but then he reconsidered, unable to reconcile with that thought. Chapter 1562: Why Should I Give You the Antidote? Chapter 1562: Why Should I Give You the Antidote? He had endured so much, why should he go to die? One day, he would obtain the antidote, and when that time came, not one of those who had harmed him would escape. Even if he couldnt deal with them himself, he would find a way to torment them to death. This is a fine thing, isnt it? The Emperor isnt fond of it? Eldest Brother Yan examined the porcin bottle in his hand closely. Although the poison caused unbearable pain, it equally strengthened the body; truly a wonderful thing. However, for the old emperor, it was indeed not so great. Who would like it? The old emperor instinctively shouted at him. This was poison that had almost killed him just moments ago; how could he possibly like it? Your son likes it quite a bit, Eldest Brother Yan replied. The old emperor: Of course, he would like it; he wasnt the one being tortured! But these words he dared not voice aloud, even less provoke the rebellious son before him, fearing that speaking up would result in another dose of poison. Rebel, you have the antidote in your possession, dont you? Give it to Us! Seeing the poison in his hand, he thought that perhaps Qian Jiyun had already given the antidote to this rebel. Thus, he immediately demanded the antidote from his rebellious son. Only by taking the antidote could he be free, no longer fearing anything. I do have the antidote, Eldest Brother Yan took out another porcin bottle and teased the old emperor with it before his eyes. The old emperors eyes lit up, and he reached out to grab it, but Eldest Brother Yan dodged, returning the bottle to his own bosom. You His eyes widened in shock, staring at this rebellious son. Why should I give you the antidote? Eldest Brother Yan asked with a smile covering his face. We are your Emperor! The old emperor roared at him. Ive already imprisoned you; do you think I still regard you as my Emperor? Especially after Prince You was poisoned, it was even less likely. Eldest Brother Yan snickered and said. The old emperor took a deep breath and clenched his teeth, ring at the man before him. This was his son, yet raised in Prince Yous Jingyang Pce,pletely estranged from him, His Emperor. Thinking this, he felt that poisoning Prince You had been the right choice. It was only a pity that Prince You had not died; truly beyond his expectations. Do Us a favor and tell Us where you sent the Half Puppet Poison. I might consider giving you the antidote, Eldest Brother Yan spoke to him. You The old emperor looked at him furiously. He knew these people wouldnt poison him without a reason; it was all to extract his secrets. Not talking? Then prepare for another bout of poison tonight, Emperor. You must have tasted that agony; you can enjoy it for another eleven hours. Eldest Brother Yan spoke cheerfully, not pressuring him further. After saying this, he turned, ready to leave, without any intention of continuing the interrogation. Wait. Seeing him walk away, the old emperor was taken aback and instinctively called to stop him. Remembering that past pain, his bones now trembled with an aching soreness, how could he endure it again? Stop, rebel! We will tell you! Seeing that the rebellious son had no intention of stopping, he immediately stood up and called out to Eldest Brother Yan. It was just the Half Puppet Poison, after all. He would just reveal it; as long as he did not divulge everything, that would suffice. He would wait for the poison to be scattered throughout Daqing Kingdom, ensuring that this rebellious son could never sit securely on the throne! Chapter 1563: What is Needed is an Antidote Chapter 1563: What is Needed is an Antidote At that moment, he was pleased. Someonee. Hearing the old emperors words, Eldest Brother Yan let out a light chuckle. He immediately called for the attendant waiting outside, who was holding a tray with brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, and came straight to the table to set everything up. Your Majesty, please. Upon seeing this, the old emperor felt a knot of anger in his heart. Was he expected to write it down himself? Thinking about all those people he had cultivated, having to personally write it down for someone else, how could he not be angry? But now that he himself was in the hands of this unfilial son, not writing was out of the question. With a breath held in his chest, he slowly moved to the desk, trembling as he picked up the brush, and looked toward Eldest Brother Yan, taking a deep breath. Eldest Brother Yan watched him closely, watched as he wrote down a string of estate names. The more he wrote, the more unsightly his face became. He was already on the third sheet of paper, and showed no sign of stopping. Did he intend to eliminate all of Daqing Kingdoms schr gentry? Finally, after writing four pages, the old emperor put down the brush. Seeing this, the attendant immediately picked up the papers and handed them to Eldest Brother Yan, My lord. Eldest Brother Yan took the papers, not bothering to look at them, and directly tucked them into his breast, then set his gaze back on the old emperor for a moment before turning to leave. Stop, where is the antidote? The old emperor, seeing him about to leave, quickly reminded him. He racked his brains to write so much, all for the antidote. How could he let the man walk away so soon? Eldest Brother Yan halted, took out another porcin bottle, poured out a medicinal pill onto the table, and watched as the old emperor immediately popped the pill into his mouth, not even drinking water, and swallowed it dry. This medicine will relieve the pain for one day. He spoke slowly, addressing the old emperor. What did you say? The old emperor seemed not to understand his words, staring at him with a nk face. What does it mean to relieve the pain for one day? He needed the antidote, not a temporary remedy for pain, and only for a single day at that. How was this different from not taking anything at all? You unfilial son, I want the antidote, the antidote, you hear? Didnt you just take the antidote? Eldest Brother Yan raised an eyebrow and said. You The old emperor felt a rush of anger stuck in his throat, and the pain in his airway was even more pronounced due to the dry pill he had just swallowed. You unfilial son, I have written down everything that should be written. Is this how you y me? Everything that should be written down. Eldest Brother Yan looked at him and asked softly. And what about what should not be written? Surely youve written none of that, have you? Ah! The old emperor was caught off guard by his words. This unfilial son knew all too well, knowing he would not tell him about all the people he had deployed, so he was waiting here for him, wasnt he? My emperor, Im not afraid to tell you, from today on, for every person outside who dies from the Half Puppet Poison, I shall make you suffer for a time, until you can no longer bear it and die from the pain. Eldest Brother Yans eyes gleamed ruthlessly as he looked at the old emperor. The person before him, he no longer saw as the Emperor but just sought to save a few people through him. You you unfilial son! The old emperor stepped back, fear evident in his eyes. He knew that this unfilial son meant what he said, and if people were truly dying outside, then he Chapter 1564: 1564 Mantou and Pickled Vegetables Chapter 1564: 1564 Mantou and Pickled Vegetables
I am your Emperor, what are those ants outside to ount for? Those ants might not ount for much, but at least, they all support the Third Prince, dont they? The voice came from outside the door as An Jiuyue, apanied by Qian Jiyun, walked into the sleeping chamber. You The old emperor red at An Jiuyue with hatred in his eyes. How did this woman not die back then; truly hard to kill she was, or rather, it was the ipetence of his subordinates that allowed her to be alive and daring to stir trouble against him now. Your Majesty, you might as well write down what shouldnt be written, An Jiuyue said cheerfully, looking at the old emperor.
Never! Grinding his teeth, the old emperor spat out two words. Oh. An Jiuyue nodded her head and did not say anything further to him, instead, she turned her gaze to Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother, how many pills did you give him just now? One. Eldest Brother Yan stated. Though he had plenty of relieving medicine in his hand, it still needed to be used sparingly, didnt it? One, huh? But the dose Qian Jiyun gave him was two pills, which means he wont find relief for the entire night and will have to suffer for half an hour more, An Jiuyue said with a teasing look at the old emperor. You The old emperor felt a surge of anger stuck in his throat. This meant that he had betrayed so many of his own people, and the antidote he received amounted to nothing, with the pain destined to endure, only reduced from an hour to half an hour, and that too for just one day!
How could there be such a vicious woman, how did Qian Jiyun manage to find someone like her to be his Princess Consort of the Second Rank? Actually, we dont need to be in a hurry. Those he has named are probably the ones who will attempt poisoning soon. Well start by capturing them; the rest, once he has had his fill of pain, Im sure he will confess, Qian Jiyun, with a deep look in his eyes, said to Eldest Brother Yan. Indeed, Qian Jiyun is right, An Jiuyue nodded, finding Qian Jiyuns words quite sound. Stalling for time is a tactic everyone uses. The old emperor, in his eagerness for the antidote, had certainly revealed those who intended to act soon with poison. As for those he had not disclosed, they must be hisid traps, perhaps meant to spring in a few months time. Qian Jiyun! An Jiuyue! The old emperor, looking at them, really wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood. But he had already vomited enough blood these past few days, and his appetite was poor; he had lost too much blood and couldnt vomit blood even if he wished to. Lets go, lets first capture those he has named. All three paid no further attention to the old emperor. Hearing Qian Jiyuns words, Eldest Brother Yan also nodded and turned to instruct the guards. Guard here, and when the Emperor has rity of thought and wishes to confess everything,e find me. I am indeed curious to see how much more he is hiding and unwilling to reveal. As youmand, my lord, The guards responded and watched Prince Zhan Yun leave, then they too left the sleeping chamber and stood guard outside.
Rebels, rebels! The enraged roar of the old emperor echoed in the sleeping chamber, apanied by the sound of objects being smashed. And then, on that day, the old emperor found his meals reced with simple steamed buns and salted vegetables, fare he had never consumed and found difficult to swallow. He was even more angry and did not touch any of it, his gaze fixed on those two steamed buns as if they were Qian Jiyun and Eldest Brother Yan. Chapter 1565: 1565: This Could Be Very Big Chapter 1565: 1565: This Could Be Very Big
In the span of two days, the people on the list had mostly been apprehended, with only a few scattered individuals remaining atrge. It was during these two days that the old emperor had already capitted, sending someone to summon the traitor he spoke of. However, upon receiving the message from the guard, Eldest Brother Yan did not rush over. Eldest Brother, it seems were dealing with people from two separate factions. The matter was primarily handled by Xia Junfeng. As he looked at the captured individuals and thought of the destroyed poisons, his brows were still tightly knit, showing no sign of rxation. They had arrested group after group and subjected them to severe interrogation, but the confessions obtained were always from those who had been caught. Beyond the group summoned by the old emperor, there were truly no others.
Our emperor must have put all his schemes into this, he said grumpily. He cant hold on any longer, came the reply. Eldest Brother Yan held a cup of tea in his hand, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth. The guards watching the old emperor had passed messages several times now, indicating that the old emperor wished to see him. However, Eldest Brother Yan did not think the old emperor had truly learned his lesson yet, so he kept dying the visit. He thought he would wait until after tonights episode before going to see him. I will meet with him tonight, he stated. Heh. Xia Junfeng chuckled lightly. He too believed that the old emperor ought to learn a few more lessons. Watching him suffer, well, it actually pleased him greatly. Eldest Brother, when do you n to ascend to the throne? he asked. The time is not right yet, said Eldest Brother Yan, lifting his hand to pinch his brows. Although he essentially had a firm grip on Daqing Kingdoms forces, he had only recently taken control. He was not yet familiar with the generals, and he needed to develop a rapport with them first.
If he were to ascend now, unforeseen problems might still arise. Not the right time? Xia Junfeng didnt understand. If now wasnt the right time, then when would be? Eldest Brother, I dont mean to overstep, but as long as you dont ascend, the old emperor will continue to cause trouble day by day. Themon people will not be at peace. Besides, dont you see that you are the choice of the people? This matter will have to wait until Ive discussed it with Qian Jiyun, said Eldest Brother Yan. Xia Junfeng: Deciding to take the throne should be up to Eldest Brother alone, what was there to consult with Brother Two about? He felt that if Eldest Brother Yan went to discuss it with Brother Two, he would likely only get one response: Do as you see fit, and let me know once youve picked a date! Ahem, ahem ahem. He coughed lightly, feeling that this was very likely indeed. Prince Zhanyuns residence. Elder Ding Nuo hurried over and found Qian Jiyun in the Qiongzhi Courtyard.
What has happened? An Jiuyue is in the middle of medicine refinement, Qian Jiyun said. Elder Ding Nuo had initially intended to see An Jiuyue, but since she was at a critical moment in her medicine refinement, he had been instructed toe here instead. Prince, Prince De is dead, Elder Ding Nuo said with a grim expression. He wasnt supposed toe here, but the urgency of the situation meant he could not consider propriety, and he had to bring the news to him. Qian Jiyun was taken aback, seemingly not expecting such news. How did he die? he inquired. He believed the people of the 18 stockaded viges at the border wouldnt be so reckless as to kill without orders. Furthermore, Prince De was of no importance to them. ording to the information received, it seems Prince De tried to fake his own death to escape from the stockaded vige. Unfortunately, Jian Xun went too far and killed him outright. By the time the people in the vige realized and tried to save him, it was already toote, was the response. Chapter 1566: 1566 Prince De is Dead
Elder Ding Nuo said. However, although it was Jian Xun who made the move, it was ultimately due tox supervision by the people in the stockaded vige. Otherwise, such an incident wouldnt have urred. Sigh! Qian Jiyun let out a heavy sigh. Let the dead be dead. Order our people in the 18 viges to spread the word that Jian Xun, in his struggle with Prince De for the military power over the 18 viges, identally killed Prince De. That Will others believe it?
Elder Ding Nuo felt that few people would believe such a statement. It doesnt matter whether others believe it or not, Qian Jiyun said. The old emperor had been imprisoned anyway. What difference would the death of a Prince De, who was far away at the southern border, make? Could anyone really have the audacity to inquire into how Prince De died? He was certain that even if everyone had doubts in their hearts, not a single person would dare to voice them. Well, all right, Ill go spread the message, Elder Ding Nuo eventually thought otherwise, finding the reasoning sound, and no longer had qualms about it. cing medicinal pill after medicinal pill from the medicinal furnace into the prepared porcin bottles, An Jiuyue finally spoke up, looking at the man seated beside her. What important business brought Elder Ding Nuo here? she asked. Prince De is dead, Qian Jiyun stated bluntly. An Jiuyue: If this person is dead, then hes dead; its not like it has anything to do with them anymore. No, wait. Did Prince De die in the 18 stockaded viges at the border? If that was the case, then it had something to do with her, after all. She was now effectively the new Prince An Yang, a genuine member of the Imperial Kinsmen. If a real member of the Imperial Kinsmen died in her territory, then that responsibility was hers to bear.
What happened? It was Jian Xuns doing; it has nothing to do with others, Qian Jiyun rified. Jian Xun? Wasnt he a follower of Prince De? Why would he kill Prince De? An Jiuyue opened her mouth in disbelief, unable toprehend the situation. ording to the reports, the two of them wanted to fake their deaths and make an escape, Qian Jiyun added, but he didnt believe that excuse. It wasnt that he didnt trust the news from the 18 viges; rather, he didnt believe that Jian Xun killed Prince De just to stage a fake death. In my estimate, it must have been deliberate on Jian Xuns part. Now that Prince De is dead, theres no use in our people keeping Jian Xun trapped. Moreover, in order to shift the me, our people will even have Jian Xun escorted to the capital. How very ruthless. Prince De was really unlucky, An Jiuyue remarked, curling her lip. She thought that Prince De must have trusted Jian Xun quite a bit. He probably never imagined, even in death, that Jian Xun would actually want his life, all for the sake of surviving and returning to the capital from the southern border. If Jian Xun is escorted to the capital, he will definitely recant. Qian Jiyun, I remember you once told me that the Prefectural Governor of Yi City is from Prince Des maternal family, she reminded. I understand, Qian Jiyun nodded. Even without her saying it outright, he understood what she meant. Jian Xun can only die in Yi City. An Jiuyue nodded in agreement, recognizing this as the only way they could disentangle themselves from the death of Prince De and avoid controversy.
Moreover, the death of Prince De indeed had nothing to do with them. Is there any other news? She remembered that before Qian Jiyun went to see Elder Ding Nuo, he had met with another person. Tonight, I need to make a trip to the pce, Qian Jiyun said. Oh. An Jiuyue responded lightly. I wont go. Its the same few insulting phrases over and over again; Ive grown tired of hearing them. Chapter 1567: 1567: The Spiritual Jade Emerges Chapter 1567: 1567: The Spiritual Jade Emerges
She was referring to the old emperor, of course. Whether they were to hand over the antidote or it was those few curse words, she truly felt there was no meaning in it. She would rather sleep at home to catch up on some rest. Alright. Qian Jiyun responded. Jiyun, when will Eldest Brother take the throne? He cant always wield power as the Third Prince, can he? It will eventually give people something to talk about, An Jiuyue couldnt help but ask another question. Throughout history, those who wielded power were either emperors or crown princes acting as regents when the emperor was seriously ill. Yet Eldest Brother Yan was still merely a prince. It was eptable for him to hold military power during war, but when it came to major issues like regency, he was still not qualified.
Instead of this, wouldnt it be better to just ascend the throne directly? I will discuss this matter with Eldest Brother, Qian Jiyun also felt that they could not go on like this. The old emperor should no longer sit on the throne. Give me a months time. Once Eldest Brother finishes reorganizing the Three Guards and imperial guards, it will be possible. Mhm. An Jiuyue gave a light reply. A months time would be about right. Tell Eldest Brother that the 18 stockaded viges at the border will always be loyal to him, so he doesnt need to worry about this side, she added. Understood. Qian Jiyun nodded; this point was something Eldest Brother Yan was certainly clear about. Once things here are settled, we will return to Huayan Peak. An Jiuyue smiled, saying no more. She was in no hurry. Now that there were two of them working together, when it came time to face the Evil Spirit Universe, it would be the two of them against it, doubling their efforts.
But if they could practice a bit more, that would surely be better, adding an extrayer of insurance. Inside the space, An Jiuyue stared nkly at Wei Na. What did you say just now? Master, you heard correctly, the shop has really upgraded again, Wei Na repeated. And over there hehe, hehe. As he spoke, he involuntarily burst intoughter. Stopughing, what about over there? An Jiuyue asked with a serious face, feeling somewhat helpless inside. Why had he suddenly startedughing like a fool? It was somewhat difficult for her to ept. The Spiritual Jade has emerged, Wei Na said, shedding the smile on his face. Spiritual Jade? An Jiuyues eyes flickered, understanding.
Why has it appeared now? I havent done anything, have I? She had been quite well-behaved recently, focusing only on refining medicines. Really, she had done nothing else. How could the Spiritual Jade be ready now? She closed her eyes and nced at the Points Mall, noticing that the points were rising. Are these points, whats going on, is the system glitching? What glitch? These are the points youve earned from saving so many people, Master, Wei Na almost jumped up and down. If a glitch could increase so many points at once, he wouldnt mind a few more glitches! Whom have I saved? An Jiuyue still hadnt grasped the situation; she hadnt saved anyone recently, had she? Oh, right, I did save someone. The antidote powder she had been refining was not done casually. She had indeed saved many peopleso many that she herself couldnt count them all, and perhaps Qian Jiyun and the others couldnt either. Moreover, the people she saved were all influential figures within the Daqing Kingdom. Ill go have a look at the Spiritual Jade. The so-called Spiritual Jade was something that could connect one to the person they wished to contact.
Chapter 1568: 1568: It Can Still Fight? Chapter 1568: 1568: It Can Still Fight?
However, the prerequisite is that the person must be someone she knows; if she has never met them, then the Spiritual Jade would have no reaction at all. Wei Na followed her master to a piece of white jade that was several zhang high, and as she lifted her head to look up, she could only feel the tremendous spiritual energy attached to the Spiritual Jade. Should I try to contact someone? Looking at the Spiritual Jade, she cradled one arm across her chest and rested her other hand on her chin, quietly asking herself. But who could she contact? None of the people in the Daqing Kingdom were currently needed for her to contact. She did want to check on the two little ones, but feared that directly contacting them might scare them. Wei Na, who do you think I should contact?
Why not try contacting An Zhiyi? Wei Na suggested. He was the masters brother and currently at Huayan Peak, a possible contact. Zhiyi, huh. An Jiuyue thought about it and felt it was an option. It was also a good opportunity to inquire about the situation at Huayan Peak, or perhaps to contact Zhan Beiye to see how things were being handled there and whether he had returned to Huayan Peak. That might be good Wow! Just as she was about to use the Spiritual Jade to contact An Zhiyi, she saw a shadow appear on the jade. This shadows sudden appearance frightened Wei Na, who was standing by, causing her to take several steps back. An Jiuyue, are you all right now? An Jiuyue: She truly hadnt expected that the Stone person would contact her in such a manner. Im fine, but is there something you need? Nothing in particr.
The voice of the Stone person came through. I sensed a fluctuation of spiritual energying from you and concentrated to see what was happening, but I didnt expect it was because a Spiritual Jade had appeared there. Spiritual Jade, thats a fine thing; not only can it contact anyone the master wishes to contact, but it can also fight on behalf of the master. It can fight too? An Jiuyue was surprised. She knew about Spiritual Jade but didnt know it could also fight. Was it really that powerful? It cannot engage inbat actively, but it can block all harm for the master indefinitely, and as long as you are not dead, it will never be destroyed. For you, it is most needed; facing the Evil Spirit Universe in the future will also be more assured. You indeed are fortunate and unlike other inheritors of the Demon Heart. So, this is like unlocking an Immortal Golden Body that I can use indefinitely, An Jiuyue was astonished. More or less. The Stone person nodded. Since you are untroubled here, Ill take my leave. He hade only to exin the function of the Spiritual Jade to An Jiuyue, to prepare her.
Okay. An Jiuyue nodded and didnt say anything else. The most important thing was that she felt there was nothing much to say; as long as the Stone person didnt mention the Evil Spirit Universe, it meant nothing was wrong. By the way, the Spiritual Jade has another function, you can use it to directly return to Wulong Mountain. The Stone person added one more thing before leaving. Im aware, An Jiuyue responded, feeling that this feature wasnt particrly useful. If something really happened, it would undoubtedly be an issue with the Evil Spirit Universe, and then it would be strange for Qian Jiyun to let her return to Wulong Mountain alone. And in normal times, she would likely have no need for it. Chapter 1569: 1569: There is Room to Negotiate with Me Chapter 1569: 1569: There is Room to Negotiate with Me
If there are any signs of the Evil Spirit Qiankun activating, please inform me in advance. Understood. The voice of the stone figure reached An Jiuyues ears, but the figure on the Spiritual Jade had already disappeared. If hes dead, then hes dead. Upon hearing the news of Prince Des death, Eldest Brother Yan didnt react much. This brother, who always schemed against him and wished for his early demise, as long as he didnt die by his hand, why should he care how he died?
However, there was one thing he had to guard against. How do you n to handle Jian Xun? Do you think it would be good if he disappeared in Yi City? Qian Jiyun countered with a question. At these words, Eldest Brother Yan raised his eyebrows. A dog-eat-dog drama was quite appealing to him. Everyone knew that the Princess Imperial and Prince De were allies in public. Now that Prince De had been killed by Jian Xun, and Jian Xun had died on the way to his escort in Yi City. That would be for the best, and we should also send a message to the Empress. They say even a worm will turn. The Empress would react knowing her son had died. With this, Jian Xuns death in Yi City would be above reproach. By the way, send a message to the Princess Imperial as well, Qian Jiyun added. That would work. Eldest Brother Yan nodded, signaling his agreement. He quickly arranged for someone to handle it, while he himself went with Qian Jiyun to the old emperors chamber. Such significant news had to be reported to the old emperor. After all, it would be a grave sorrow for a parent to outlive their child; the grief could be so deep that even the nightly agony might be numb.
Inside the chamber, the old emperor was in severe pain, rolling on the ground. Every time the pain struck, he wished he could just die, but once it subsided, he found he couldnt bring himself to end his life. Thinking that he only had to endure a little longer, he didnt want to die just yet. Eventually, when the pain was less intense, he shivered and tried to stand up, only to see two tall shadows appear at the entrance. The old emperor suddenly looked up, and his eyes brightened when he saw the two people he had been eager to meet. The antidote, give me the antidote! He wanted to rush towards his rebellious son, but unfortunately, his legs were too weak, and he copsed after just a few steps. Even so, he propped himself up on the ground with his hands, gazing up at his son. Give me the antidote, and Ill tell you everything you want to know. Eldest Brother Yan didnt speak but called out for the guard outside the chamber. The guard still held a brush, ink, and paper, set them on the table, and then stood aside. Seeing these familiar motions, the old emperor took a deep breath, turned his head toward his son, and hesitated toply. This treacherous son of his was full of malice; who knew whether he would receive the antidote after writing anything down?
Give me the antidote first. I want theplete antidote thatpletely cures the poison; otherwise, I wont write a thing! You think you have room to bargain with me? Eldest Brother Yan looked at him coldly and asked with a sneer. If you dont want to write, dont write. Im not forcing you. Oh, and today I didnt necessarilye to get something out of you. I just got some news and decided toe and tell you myself. What what news? Chapter 1570: I Will Surely Annihilate His Entire Clan Chapter 1570: I Will Surely Annihte His Entire n The old emperor had a bad feeling, but at this moment, what news could possibly affect him any more? His life was already in the hands of this traitor, and the Daqing Kingdom waspletely under the traitors control; what could be worse news than that? Do you want to hear the news from the southern border? Eldest Brother Yan teased him on purpose. The southern border How is Deer? Has he already The old emperors eyes lit up, silently praying that Prince De had subdued the southern border so that Prince An Yangs position would mean nothing. He was killed by Jian Xun. In the midst of his great anticipation, Eldest Brother Yan spoke somberly. What?! The old emperors eyes widened in an instant. Killed? How could he have been killed? And by Jian Xun of all people, who since childhood had been nothing more than a dog he raised at Prince Des side. And now this traitor was telling him that the dog he raised for Prince De had turned and killed his master? Dont think you can deceive Us. Even if you lent Jian Xun a hundred guts, he wouldnt dare to kill Deer. If he really dared to do so, We would wipe out his nine ns and leave him without a ce to be buried! Arent you also among Jian Xuns nine ns? Eldest Brother Yan asked with a smile as he looked at him. Jian Xun was the son of the Princess Imperial, and the Princess Imperial was the old emperors own sister. Thinking of exterminating Jian Xuns nine ns? That would mean hed have to start by destroying himself, wouldnt it? But none of that matters. All you need to know is that to save his own life, Jian Xun killed your most beloved son. Thats enough. And with that, the chance of retaliation you wanted is gone, as well. There is no longer any connection between the southern border and Prince De. You You all The old emperor felt as though his chest was blocked by severalrge stones, uncertain of what to say. He knew that all this must have been foreseen by the two of them in front of him. If they hadnt plotted in the shadows, why else would his Deer have died? It was all deliberately orchestrated by them because they didnt want Deer to return to the capital and vie for the position of Crown Prince. What about us? Eldest Brother Yan found relief seeing the old emperor so angry that he had a thousand curses in his heart but couldnt utter a single one. Looking at you, it seems you dont want to write anything down. Lets call it a day. Ille to see you again in a few days. No, Ill write! Seeing him about to leave, the old emperor instantly regained hisposure. He remembered thest time this traitor said that for each person who died, he would subject him to another day of pain, he believed the traitor would really do it. If he didnt write today, it would be toote. Now that Prince De was dead, hisst hope was gone. He had to capitte for now and look for the right opportunity to rise again. Wouldnt it have been better to do this earlier? Eldest Brother Yan paused in his steps, turning back to look at him. The old emperor took a deep breath, so as not to suffocate himself. This traitor must have anticipated that he would indeed write, didnt he? But what did it matter if he had anticipated it? He could not afford not to write. To save his life, he had to hand over all that was demanded. Otherwise, what would be of him? Not long after, several more papers were filled to the brim with writing, the names of the major ns all written out. When Eldest Brother Yan held the several sheets of paper in the palm of his hand, he couldnt help but want to curse. Wasnt this intending to exterminate the entire poption of Daqing Kingdom? Chapter 1571: That’s a Blood-Spitting Slander! Chapter 1571: Thats a Blood-Spitting nder! Are all the major ns that can be mentioned basically here? It really mustve been hard for the old emperor to remember so many major ns; if it were him, he wouldve had to study up just to remember them all. Impressive, really. Is he afraid that Daqing Kingdom is too far from extinction? He handed the paper in his hand to Qian Jiyun, signaling him to take a look, to see if this emperor before them was indeed the Devil. No need, I saw it just now. Qian Jiyun did not take the papers, simply replying with a sentence. What do you n to do with him? If it were up to him, such a scourge on the people were better off dead, but if the secrets were only one or two, it wouldnt be the royal familys way. Therefore, he shared Eldest Brother Yans opinion that the old emperor could not die yet. What else can we do but keep him locked up for now? Eldest Brother Yan said. To kill him, he truly dared not; he could only keep him alive for now and wait until all the secrets had been pried from him before deciding his fate. Okay. Qian Jiyun also agreed with his opinion. On my end, including An Jiuyues forces, I give youplete control. Choose an auspicious day to ascend the throne, he proposed. Ascend the throne Eldest Brother Yan murmured these words, while his eyes, from the corners, nced at the old emperor. And upon hearing the words ascend the throne, the old emperors face soured; had they really be so impatient to sit on the throne before he could think of a solution? Ill handle it as soon as possible; lets go. As their conversation and footsteps receded, growing fainter and fainter, until the old emperor could no longer hear them. Damn it! The old emperor cursed under his breath. Now apart from cursing, he had no other option, and no matter how reluctant his heart was, he could only watch helplessly. He had hoped that Prince De would make a stand; he knew Prince De had some ability. But he never expected that his most esteemed son would be so disappointing! Huh! What else could he do if not to worryboriously? If he couldntpete, he had no choice but to bow his head. The sound of porcin breaking echoed asionally. Apanied by curses, they emanated from the Princess Imperial Residence, causing the maids waiting in the courtyard to freeze like cicadas in winter, not even daring to breathe too loudly. Early this morning, they received news that Prince De was killed at the southern border, and the murderer was supposedly their Princess Imperial Residences own young master. That bastard, he did it on purpose, dont think I dont know, hes framing him! the voice of the Princess Imperial continued from inside. Saying that her son killed Prince De? How could that be possible? Jian Xun almost worshipped Prince De like a deity; how could he have the audacity to kill him? And why would he dare? That was a prince, after all. Who would dare do such a thing? Who could bear such a grave sin, even if she were the Princess Imperial, conspiring against a princeCthat too would be punished. Has there been any news from the Empresss side? Finally, after smashing everything in the room that could be smashed and venting her anger, she asked the maid hiding on one side. Replying to Your Highness, theres no news from the pce but early this morning, a troop of men left from the Southern City gates, dispatched by the Empress, apparently heading to Yi City, the maid answered, trembling. Young Master Xun will pass through Yi City. Your Highness, should we arrange for someone to stop them? Arrange what? Upon hearing her question, the Princess Imperial immediately burst into a rage. Chapter 1572: Whats Being Schemed Again Chapter 1572: What''s Being Schemed Again Even Prince De couldn''t be handled properly, and she ended up killing him. What use did she have for such a foolish and clumsy son? His death was a good thing, sparing her the trouble he might have caused herter on. "Has any other newse out of the pce?" she asked again. "No, none." The maid stammered in response. What news could possiblye out of the pce? It was all under the control of Third Prince. Even when people from the Princess Imperial Residence went out, they had to be careful. If they went too far, they would be interrogated. A single misstep could lead to being locked up, never to see the light of day again. Moreover, even if there was news from the pce, they weren''t capable of finding it out. Casually inquiring about it would be no different from courting death. The Princess Imperial narrowed her eyes, her face twisted into a ferocious expression. "In the end, the one who sits on that throne turns out to be him, how utterly unexpected." She had thought about any of the princes ascending the emperor''s throne, but never Third Prince, the one who never seemed to have any presence. Suddenly mentioned, he had seized the throne just like that! "How furious my brother the Emperor must be, vomiting several pounds of blood, I guess?" Thinking about the old emperor''s face, even more ferocious than hers, she couldn''t helpughing airily, finding it all too amusing. In truth, she didn''t need to care about who sat on the imperial throne, but deep down she was still not content. In terms of plotting and scheming, what was the old emperorpared to her intelligence? But even with all her wisdom and achieving excellence in both the literary and martial arts, as long as she was a woman, she would be forever barred from the throne. "How are our people doing?" n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om With the capital in turmoil, the forces she had cultivated dared not reveal themselves, opting to hide instead. But it had been so many days since she sent out her message, and no reply hade. She felt a growing uneasiness could they have been discovered? "Your Highness, there has been no news. This morning, I sent people to secretly check on them," the maid hastily replied. She too, was anxious. With no news and the capital under such strict martialw, who knew what had happened. And on their side, not a whisper had been heard. "Summon Xiao Yu." After taking a deep breath, the Princess Imperialmanded. If the Empress truly intended to make a move against the Princess Imperial Residence, she would not suffer it meekly. Should they dare, she would make the Empress realize that she was capable of much! "Yes, Your Highness." Upon receiving the order, the maid quickly left the room, and only then did she breathe a sigh of relief. The Princess always did as she pleased, like the questions just asked whatever she wanted to ask, she asked, which nearly stumped the maid. Xiao Yu was the Catamite of the Princess Imperial Residence, as well as a counselor to the Princess. The Princess was certainly plotting something again, wasn''t she? Could it be rted to the unrest in the capital? She knew the Princess was ambitious. If sessful, she too would reap the benefits. But thinking about the fate that awaited Young Master Xun, she truly felt afraid. If one could so easily sacrifice one''s own son, then what about mere servants like them? It would be wise for her to be cautious and not involve herself too deeply. The waters of the capital grew murkier by the day; everyone was trying to stay out of trouble. And as servants, all they wanted was to preserve their own lives. ... "People from the Princess Imperial Residence?" Hua Feng had made a special trip to the suburbs of the capital today because he had received news that a covert force was hiding somewhere, gathering strength to make their move. Chapter 1573: Can Wei Na Reach the Sky Now? Chapter 1573: Can Wei Na Reach the Sky Now? However, he hadn''t anticipated that after all the investigating, these people turned out to be connected to the Princess Imperial Residence. "The Princess Imperial is quite a character indeed, capable of nurturing so many people. Since they are her subordinates, let''s just deal with them directly," he said. "Uh." The leader of the Longhu Guards almost broke into a cold sweat upon receiving Xia Huafeng''s orders. Deal with them directly? "Lord Xia, shouldn''t we report back to Prince Zhanyun for his decision?" he asked. "There''s no need." Xia Huafeng shook his head. The Princess Imperial was openly on Prince De''s side. Even if her ambitions were great, they had nothing to do with the Third Prince and would only bring him trouble. If so, why keep them around to cause headaches for the Third Prince? "Dispose of them all, leave no one behind. If someone asks, say we discovered a rebel hideout and during questioning, a conflict arose, resulting in all being killed." Suddenly, he remembered something and squinted at the leader while giving further instructions. "Keep a close watch on the Princess Imperial Residence. If there''s one hideout, there certainly will be a second, a third." Even if there were no second or third hideout, it wouldn''t be wrong to have people watch over it given the current situation, just in caseit might yield unexpected results. "Alright, I''ll see to it," replied the leader without objection and promptly left. ... Within Prince Zhanyun of the Second Rank''s Residence. An Jiuyue faced a predicament and seemed visibly worried. "What''s the matter? Missing Zheng''er and Rong''er? Want me to apany you to Ding Nuo Academy to see the two little ones?" Qian Jiyun, upon returning from the pce, saw An Jiuyue sitting in the chair, lost in thought. There was no need for An Jiuyue to worry about affairs in the capital; she simply needed to join them for the excitement. That left only Zheng''er and Rong''erhe hadn''t seen them in a long while. Previously, not being in the capital, he wouldn''t express his longing, but now that they were in the capital, it was still not possible to keep the two little ones by their side. "No." An Jiuyue looked up at Qian Jiyun. N?v(el)B\\jnn Wherever Qian Yizheng and Qian Yirong were, they could eat well and y well; she wasn''t worried about them at all. "I just had a chat with Lan Zhiyi and there''s something I want to discuss with you," she said. "Lan Zhiyi?" Qian Jiyun was baffled. They were in the capital; how could they possibly have a conversation with Lan Zhiyi? "How... how did you talk to Lan Zhiyi? Can Wei Na nowmunicate with the heavens?" he couldn''t help but ask. "Uh." An Jiuyue was momentarily taken aback. Not to mention her, even Wei Na inside the space was startled by Qian Jiyun''s words. He canmunicate with the heavens, so what? He was always able tomunicate with the heavens; was there even a need to mention that? Was it necessary to act so astonished, as if he had been extremely weak before? "No, Wei Na hasn''t reached the point where he canmunicate with the heavens. It''s the space that has upgraded, and a Spiritual Jade has appeared, which allows me to chat with people I know. Just now, I tried it and had a conversation with Lan Zhiyi," she exined. "I see." Qian Jiyun had no objections to An Jiuyue''s space. "Is there trouble at Battle Cloud Camp, or did Fu Ming offend someone again?" An Jiuyue was taken aback again. Fu Ming wasn''t always offending people; in fact, he was rather steady, wasn''t he? He was just a bit more free-spirited than Lan Zhiyi, that''s all. "No, it''s Xiang Qiyan. Lan Zhiyi mentioned that Xiang Qiyan returned from the Feather Abyss ne covered in injuries, and he has been unconscious for half a month now." At these words, Qian Jiyun''s gaze suddenly darkened. Chapter 1574: One Person is Enough Chapter 1574: One Person is Enough Xiang Qiyans cultivation level was higher than Zhan Beiyes, so how could he possibly be severely injured to the point of unconsciousness, especially since the injury urred within his own nes, where he was supposed to have significant forces? I was thinking, you cant get away from here, and I can go to Huayan Peak alone, after all, Im an alchemist, and perhaps my visit will benefit Xiang Qiyans injuries. Seeing that he remained silent, An Jiuyue spoke up. Eldest Brother Yan is a brother here, and Xiang Qiyan over there, is equally a brother. Since Qian Jiyun cant get away, let her go instead. Moreover, it was more advantageous for her to go, after all, she was the alchemist. If Qian Jiyun went, he probably wouldnt be of much use and could only stand by helplessly. Ill have Even Yan Nuo apany you. Qian Jiyun pondered for a while before finally lifting his head to look at her and said. No need, I can go by myself. An Jiuyue refused him, Even Yan Nuo still had things to do here, and when she got to Huayan Peak, there would be many people she could make use of. No one can harm me within the borders of Daqing Kingdom, and when I get to the Five Elements Domain, I can have Lan Zhiyi and the others meet me, so rest assured, nothing will happen. Let Even Yan Nuo take you Really, its not necessary. Qian Jiyun wanted to say something more, but An Jiuyue interrupted him. I will ride Trike over, its really quick. If Even Yan Nuo apanied me, Id have to send him back, which would be more of a hassle. Qian Jiyun understood that she was telling the truth. Even Yan Nuo going along was not necessary, but how could he be at ease letting her go alone? The two discussed for a while longer; originally, Qian Jiyun was thinking of dropping the matters in the capital and going back with her. But just at this time, Eldest Brother Yan came looking for him, saying that they had captured the people preparing the poison, but the Half Puppet Poison that should have been seized was nowhere to be found. Upon interrogation, it became clear that those who held the Half Puppet Poison and those who administered the poison were not the same group. That is to say, the old emperor still had another group of people in his hands, they were the true holders of the Half Puppet Poison, the most lethal poison, which must be found. As a result, Qian Jiyun could no longer leave. He could only earnestly entrust An Jiuyue with multiple instructions and have her contact Lan Zhiyi first before departing from the capital. Second brother, dont worry. Second sister-inws capabilities are king-like wherever she goes; shell be fine, Xia Junfeng, who hade along to see her off, said as he saw his second brother looking reluctantly at the night sky that had long been empty,forting him. But it was this remark that drew a sharp nce from his second brother. Shut up! Oh. Xia Junfeng quickly responded, then shut his mouth. Alright, it was his unnecessary meddling; but truly, there were lots of matters to deal with here. Importantly, even though the old emperor had confessed to the location of the poison, they still had not captured the person. Both Eldest Brother and his second brother didnt suspect the old emperor to have deceived them; they felt that the old emperor must have been tricked by someone else. The poison must be in the hands of someone, who was nning some vile deed. Second brother, lets go back now; Eldest Brother is waiting for us. Lets go. Qian Jiyun let out a deep sigh before turning around. The sooner he dealt with the matters here, the sooner he would be able to return to Huayan Peak. In the imperial quarters, the old emperor also found it inexplicable. Now, where would he dare to go against his third son, the traitor? He only hoped for his third son to provide him with the antidote every day, so that he wouldnt be in so much pain. Chapter 1575: It Will Never Not Count Chapter 1575: It Will Never Not Count But even so, there were still slips. His own man had betrayed him, not delivering the Half Puppet Poison to the subordinates poised to poison the major ns, but instead vanished with the poison in his possession. He was now being tortured for information, and as he looked at the traitor before him, he truly didnt know what to say. I have already said that I gave the Half Puppet Poison to that person, as for whether you can find that person or not, it has nothing to do with me anymore, he said. In the end, that was all he could utter. He was trapped in his sleeping chamber, unable to even go out for some sunshine, let alone meet with his subordinates. Besides, even if he could get out, where would he go to find them? It has nothing to do with you? Eldest Brother Yan scoffed lightly, his angry gaze fixed on him. This was probably the funniest joke he had ever heard. To think that one could wash their hands clean of their own machinations and pretend as if it had nothing to do with them! But after all, wasnt it just like him, an irresponsible man who, throughout the years, contributed nothing to the Daqing Kingdom but had mastered the art of wielding power and squandering it? I told you, from that day onwards, for every person that dies under the Half Puppet Poison, you will suffer for as many days, and this sentence will always stand, he said with a chilling gaze, emphasizing each word as he stared at the old emperor. You on what basis? the old emperor roared upon hearing this. What did it have to do with him? It wasnt his fault; it was the traitors own doing, not because he had told them to betray him. If he could control others thoughts, he would be the one destroying this traitorous son! Whoever took the Half Puppet Poison away, go find them. Why are you losing your temper at me? Its not something I can control, he retorted irresponsibly, raging at Eldest Brother Yan. Did they really think he was so easy to bully? If he really lost his temper, he would make sure they all perished together. If he couldnt live well, then neither would theynot a single one. Of course you cant control this matter, simply because youre foolish! Eldest Brother Yan did not mince words as he pointed out the crux of the matter. If he werent foolish, how could he have handed something so important to someone who would betray him? If he werent foolish, how could he have allowed so many spies to infiltrate his circle, each holding important positions? In just these days alone, he had covertly dealt with many, yet the man before him remained oblivious and believed he had done nothing wrong. You The old emperor choked on his rage upon hearing these words. But he was at a loss for how to refute the traitor, for after all, his own life was in the traitors hands, wasnt it? Being scolded was one thing; whatever the injustice, it couldnt change the fact he was condemned to life imprisonment. You may leave. I have nothing more to say to you. I know nothing about the matters you asked about, he said, turning his head away and speaking coldly to Eldest Brother Yan. Eldest Brother Yan flicked his sleeve and walked out. Outside the sleeping chamber, Xia Huafeng was waiting; seeing him emerge, he hurriedly approached. My lord, how did it go? Did you find out anything? He doesnt know. Eldest Brother Yan shook his head, heaving a slight sigh. They would have to investigate the matter themselves. The mans escape would certainly have left some trace. He did not believe they wouldnt uncover anything. Chapter 1576: 1576: Healing Pill Chapter 1576: Healing Pill Hua Feng, keep a close watch on the Princess Imperial Residence, Your servant has already sent people to surveil it, After saying a sentence, Xia Huafeng spelled out that the Princess Imperial Residence was already being watched because of the troops raised by the Princess Imperial. However, listening to Masters intention, it seemed that the matter of Half Puppet Poison might also be rted to the Princess Imperial Residence? Does Master think that the Half Puppet Poison was intercepted by someone from the Princess Imperial Residence? he asked softly. Its not impossible, Eldest Brother Yan didnt outright use the Princess Imperial, but she had both the motive and the capability to do it. Start with those previously dealt with; not a single one should be overlooked. Conduct a thorough investigation! he ordered. Yes, Master, Xia Huafengplied and went about his business. The situation was getting increasinglyplicated; they had to act fast or else the body count would soon pile up like a mountain.
On the capital side, several people began to look into the capital and the nearby suburbs, while An Jiuyue quickly reached the area outside the Five Elements Domain. After receiving a message from her sister, An Zhiyi had already been waiting here, along with Gong Cheng who was originally in the area, taking the opportunity to head back to Huayan Peak and transport some food there. Nearly half a year had passed, and thanks to his frequent ventures into and out of the Five Elements Domain, Gong Chengs cultivation level had improved significantly. Now, he could enter the Five Elements Domain with goods quite smoothly and ensure that nothing was damaged, which was indeed good news. Gong Cheng, what are you doing here? An Jiuyue got down from the triceratopss back and immediately noticed the two men. Sister-inw, youre finally here. If you had been anyter, Zhiyi wouldve torn his hair out with worry. Just look at the state hes in! Gong Cheng stepped forward to greet her, watching as An Jiuyue stored the triceratops back into her space. By now, he wasnt surprised in the least. Always with your needless chattering, An Zhiyi shot him a ncing stare, then quickly switched to a smile, turning to his sister. Sister, are you tired? Ive cooked some food; shall we eat first before setting off? Alright, An Jiuyue didnt refuse and nodded. Although she hadnt deprived herself along the way, she still hadnt had many warm meals. While we eat, you can fill me in. How did Xiang Qiyan get injured? I dont know the specifics, An Zhiyi brought the food to his sister and ced a cushion for An Jiuyue to sit on; the three of them sat on the ground to eat. It was Zhan Beiye who came rushing over to ask for assistance, inquiring about the avability of a Fourth Grade Healing Pill. Thats when we found out that Xiang Qiyan was in trouble. However, we didnt have any Fourth Grade Healing Pills here. Ive been here for two days now. Two days ago, I sent people to inquire about the Healing Pills, but none have been found. Sister, do you have any Healing Pills?
Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue closed her eyes for a moment. I dont have any at the moment, but I can refine them. Ill need to purchase the medicinal materials, though. Well talk more when we get to Huayan Peak. The fact that a Healing Pill was needed indicated that Xiang Qiyans injuries were indeed severe; for minor injuries, ordinary Healing Pills would suffice, and there would be no need for a Healing Pill that treats both internal and external injuries. Furthermore, refining a Healing Pill was not a simple task; it required a variety of medicinal materials, all of which were rare.
The medicinal materials camp has them. As soon as Zhan Beiye mentioned needing Healing Pills, Fu Ming began to search for the required herbs based on the pill form sent by Zhan Beiye. Unfortunately, there was no one in the camp capable of refining a Fourth Grade Healing Pill, Chapter 1577: 1577: The Poison is Hard to Cure Chapter 1577: The Poison is Hard to Cure Second-grade alchemists have already reached their limit, not even considering fourth-grade Healing Pills. These days, the medicine refiners in the camp have also tried to refine them, but not a single one has seeded, and he is very frustrated. Ill go after dinner, An Jiuyue said. One dayter, within Camp Xiang Yang. An Jiuyue did not return to Battle Cloud Camp but went directly to Camp Xiang Yang. An Jiuyue, youre here? Qian Jiyun Upon seeing her, Zhan Beiye hurried over, his gaze shifted past her, looking for Qian Jiyun, and casually asked when he did not see him. He cante for now. An Jiuyue replied while looking at Xiang Qiyan in bed. How is he? Let me take a look.
Zhan Beiye nodded his head slightly. One could guess that the situation over there must be very tricky, otherwise, he wouldnt have been unable toe. But as long as An Jiuyue was there, it should be fine. The Healing Pills couldnt be refined and its still the same, said Zhan Beiye, as he followed her gaze towards the man on the bed and sighed softly. To this day, he still didnt know what had happened to Xiang Qiyan in the Feather Abyss ne. Xiang Qiyan had been unconscious all the time, and his injury hadnt improved a bit. Qian Jiyun did not reply, but just sat by the bed and took Xiang Qiyans pulse. As soon as her hand touched Xiang Qiyans wrist, she instinctively frowned, disbelief in her eyes as she looked at his face. Internal injuries are treatable, only After a while, she ced Xiang Qiyans hand back under the covers and took a deep breath. Only what? Zhan Beiye immediately pressed, eager to find a solution regardless of the problem. Only the poison isnt easy to cure, An Jiuyue said. What?! Even with Zhan Beiyesposure, he hadnt expected that Xiang Qiyan would have been poisoned. In this period, he had invited numerous pharmacists, but not one had discovered that Xiang Qiyan had been poisoned. An Jiuyue, do you mean that the reason his internal injury has not healed for so long is because of the poison? Yes, An Jiuyue replied softly. It turns out to be the case! Zhan Beiye clenched one hand into a fist, pounding it into the palm of his other hand. He had thought that no matter how severe the internal injury, a plethora of medicinal pills should have some effect, right? Even if its a second-grade healing pill, if it couldnt cure it, at least it shouldnt worsen the injury, should it? But Xiang Qiyans internal injury was getting worse and worse.
Are your antidote pills useless? he asked An Jiuyue. He knew about her antidote pills, that they could cure all the poisons they had encountered. Could they be ineffective against the poison in Xiang Qiyans body? Useless. An Jiuyue shook her head.
This is a special kind of poison called Severed Sorrow, refined from ny-nine different poisons. The Detoxification Medicine is also refined from these ny-nine poisons, but refining the antidote is thousands of times moreplicated than refining the poison. She didnt understand what Xiang Qiyan had experienced in his own ne to be afflicted with Severed Sorrow Poison. Recently, has anyone acted against him? No. Zhan Beiye shook his head to indicate there had been no such incident. Ever since he found out about Xiang Qiyans injury, he rushed over, staying in Camp Xiang Yang, and hadnt noticed anyone acting against Xiang Qiyan. Then it wasnt his own people who did it. Was it caused by the warfare, or was it the work of a spy? Chapter 1578: 1578: To the Feather Abyss Plane Chapter 1578: To the Feather Abyss ne This Zhan Beiye really wanted to respond to her words, but he couldnt. But he thought, now was not the time to say such things, right? Xiang Qiyan was still in aa on the bed, and to describe his condition as barely clinging to life wasnt an exaggeration. An Jiuyue, do you think we can treat his injuries first? Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue lifted her eyes and nced at him. I would like to treat him, but his injury is currently untreatable, she said, spreading her hands, conveying a sense of being at a loss. What do you mean by that? Zhan Beiye didnt understand and asked. His internal injury is actually very easy to heal; a Fourth Grade Healing Pill would do the trick, An Jiuyue stood up from the edge of the bed. But what? Zhan Beiye sensed there was more to her words and pressed further.
Right, there is a but. An Jiuyue looked helplessly at Zhan Beiye. But if we were to heal his internal injuries, the Severed Sorrow Poison would be sealed within his internal organs, and after that, it would be impossible to administer an antidote, and he would not be able to cultivate ever again. Thats not eptable. Zhan Beiye instinctively rejected this terrifying possibility. Not being able to cultivate was unthinkable in his own ne, let alone in the Feather Abyss ne where Xiang Qiyan hailed from. If he couldnt cultivate, what use would he have? An Jiuyue, think of some other way. He knew he was putting An Jiuyue in a difficult position, but right now, he could only rely on her. When it came to poison, he knew even less than Qian Jiyun. So, I want to first figure out Xiang Qiyans current situation in the Feather Abyss ne. Among the ingredients of the Severed Sorrow Poison, there are several that can only be harvested in the Feather Abyss ne, An Jiuyue said. This Zhan Beiye was somewhat puzzled again. An Jiuyue, you know about this poison; can the ingredients only be found in the Feather Abyss ne, or perhaps other nes The ny-nine poison ingredients for the Severed Sorrow Poison are not fixed; there are too many options for the ingredients, and the poisons effects will vary. Right now, I can only determine that some ingredients must be found in the Feather Abyss ne, but I cant confirm which specific ingredients they are. However, give me one day, and I should be able to confirm it, An Jiuyue said. Zhan Beiye frowned, cursing the person who poisoned Xiang Qiyan half to death in his heart. How on earth was thisplicated poison refined, and howe it didnt kill the person who concocted it? This is simple; someone from Camp Xiang Yang has already gone to the Feather Abyss ne to gather information. They should be back soon, and we can just ask him when he returns. That person is Qian Jiyuns trusted aide, he said. Thats good then, An Jiuyue nodded in satisfaction. In that case, Ill start researching the properties of Severed Sorrows poison now. Brother Beiye, prepare yourself. As soon as we get the news, well need to make a trip to the Feather Abyss ne.
Alright, alright Eh! Zhan Beiye, who was about to readily agree, suddenly choked. Were going to the Feather Abyss ne? How was he supposed to get there? Teleport there? He didnt have that ability.
Yes, you and I will go to the Feather Abyss ne together, and well take Xiang Qiyan with us. Once we find the ingredients and refine the antidote, well be able to purge the poison from him right away, An Jiuyue exined. Okay, Ill start preparing now, Zhan Beiye said and then left. He thought, An Jiuyue spoke so effortlessly and naturally about it that surely she must be able to take him with her to the Feather Abyss ne, right? There was no need to hesitate. To heal Xiang Qiyan and treat the poison, he was willing to do anything. Chapter 1579: 1579: Don’t Worry About Zhan Beiye’s Fate Chapter 1579: Dont Worry About Zhan Beiyes Fate Moreover, he dared not let An Jiuyue go to the Feather Abyss ne alone. He was afraid that Qian Jiyun, upon returning and finding out, would hack him into eighteen pieces until he was no longer recognizable. Sister, are you going to the Feather Abyss ne? An Zhiyi had always been by An Jiuyues side, and when he heard her conversation with Zhan Beiye, worry filled his eyes. The Feather Abyss ne was unlike their own ne; danger lurked around every corner. Even with Zhan Beiyes protection, he couldnt rest easy with his sister going there. Furthermore, they had to take Xiang Qiyan, who was nothing but trouble, which only increased his concerns. Zhiyi, I must go. Xiang Qiyan is your brother-inws brother. An Jiuyue said sternly as she looked at An Zhiyi, patting his shoulder. But An Zhiyi didnt feel his sister shouldnt go or rescue Xiang Qiyan. If that was truly how he felt, he wouldnt have informed her about Xiang Qiyans situation immediately after getting in touch with her. But the thought of his sister venturing into the Feather Abyss ne, how could he possibly be at ease?
Zhiyi, in this world, its hard to find friends who share a deep bond with us. When they do appear, we should look out for each other even more. An Jiuyue added, seeing that he remained silent. I know, but Im worried, sister. Cant you wait for brother-inw toe back and then go together? An Zhiyi asked. Xiang Qiyan cannot wait. An Jiuyue replied directly. She had already ascertained Xiang Qiyans condition when she felt his pulse earlier; indeed, there was no time to wait. If it werent urgent, she wouldnt choose to hasten and bring Zhan Beiye with her to the Feather Abyss ne. The key issue was that the man could no longer withstand any dy. You could also contact brother-inw, ask him toe over now, couldnt you? An Zhiyi said. If his sister could get in touch with him, how could she not contact Qian Jiyun? Just one message and letting Qian Jiyun hurry over would solve everything, right? Upon hearing this, An Jiuyues eyes flickered. It wasnt that she didnt want to wait for Qian Jiyun, rather she didnt want him to lose hisposure over this matter, potentially costing him his brotherly rtionship with Eldest Brother Yan. She thought that if Qian Jiyun knew the situation here and knew that she was heading to the Feather Abyss ne, he would surely rush over immediately. She also believed that Eldest Brother Yan would certainly have Qian Jiyune back, but with regards to the affairs of the Daqing Kingdom, she always felt they were far from being as straightforward as they seemed. The method I use to contact people cant be used frequently. Ive already used it twice before, and it will take a good while before it can recover and I can contact your brother-inw. She exined. An Zhiyi: Although it sounded reasonable, he couldnt shake the feeling that something was off. But his sister had already spoken, and it wasnt likely that she was lying to him. There was nothing to do but proceed with the n. Then, sister, you must be careful. If ites to it, just hide yourself in the space and dont worry about Zhan Beiyes safety orck thereof. Your well-being is what matters most. He pursed his lips, cautioning her. Zhan Beiye, who had already left but then circled back, suddenly heard this remark, and he felt a twinge of distress. Why didnt they need to bother about whether he lived or died? Wasnt he a person too, a living one at that? Regardless, though An Zhiyis words were somewhat harsh, there was indeed logic to them. If a crisis arose, he too wanted An Jiuyue to ensure her own safety first.
Forget it, he would forego the question he had intended to ask and just prepare himself instead. With that, he turned and left. Chapter 1580: 1580: Step Over My Dead Body Chapter 1580: Step Over My Dead Body In half a days time, An Jiuyue had listed all ny-nine medicinal herbs needed for the Severed Sorrow Poison antidote. Take this, buy everything thats avable here, and for those we cant find, well seek them out in the Feather Abyss ne. An Jiuyue handed the list directly to Zhan Beiye and said. Okay. Zhan Beiye didnt even bother to check the names of the herbs on the list, and simply agreed before taking the list and leaving. No matter the cost of the herbs, even if they were exorbitantly priced, he had to buy them and not just in one quantity, but in several, to be prepared for emergencies. While Zhan Beiye was preparing the medicinal ingredients, An Jiuyue also kept busy, using the herbs they had already gathered to start refining the Healing Pill. The Fourth Grade Healing Pill, although she was capable of refining it, the process still required some time. However, two hourster, she had managed to refine the Fourth Grade Healing Pills, and not just one but seven in a single batch, a number so great it amazed the alchemists who had been observing her, who couldnt help but marvel. But An Jiuyue had no time to consider their astonishment; seeing that Zhan Beiye had prepared everything needed, she called An Zhiyi over. Sister.
Zhiyi, promise me something, she said, looking at him sternly, understanding him as she did. I understand. How could An Zhiyi not know what his sister was about to say? I assure you, I wont send for Brother-in-Law to return from Daqing Kingdom, well wait for him at Huayan Peak, he said softly, his lips barely moving. On the side, Zhan Beiye: Did they really trust him so little? After all, he was still a man, wasnt he? Did it have to be like this? Could he really let anything happen to An Jiuyue? And yet they were even considering calling Qian Jiyun back? Given that Qian Jiyun hadnt returned even when something happened in Xiang Qi, it was clear that the situation in Daqing Kingdom was quite thorny. This kid had better not add to their troubles. Brother An, I guarantee you, anyone who wants to harm your sister will have to step over my dead body first; will that suffice? he stepped beside An Zhiyi, making his vow with utmost seriousness. Unexpectedly, upon hearing his words, An Zhiyi just red at him. Jinx! Uh. Zhan Beiye was indeed taken aback by his remark. Indeed, they hadnt even set off yet, and he was already thinking about bing a corpse, which was a bit of a jinx, wasnt it? But what did it matter? He was only trying to reassure the young An Zhiyi. Alright, no frowning, smile a bit, we are leaving now, An Jiuyue patted her brothers shoulder and said. Meanwhile, two guards had already taken a stretcher and ced Xiang Qiyan on it, waiting for her signal to depart. Then sister, please be very careful, An Zhiyi said, stepping back as he saw that he couldnt keep his sister from leaving, watching them set off. Mhm, go back, An Jiuyue waved to him, then cast a nce at Zhan Beiye.
Zhan Beiye immediately had people lift Xiang Qiyan up, and the group left Camp Xiang Yang together. Upon leaving the portal to the ne, just as they entered the Five Elements Domain within the ne, An Jiuyue felt an unusual power fixing its gaze upon her. Chapter 1581: 1581: This is impossible, right? Chapter 1581: This is impossible, right? Master, someone has locked their spiritual power onto you, In the space, Wei Na also felt it and found it somewhat unbelievable. How could there be someone waiting in the Five Elements Domain? Were they waiting for Xiang Qiyan, or someone else? Ive sensed it. An Jiuyues eyes darkened as she spoke. Brother Beiye, be careful, weve been targeted, She cautiously approached Zhan Beiye and whispered a warning. Upon hearing her reminder, Zhan Beiye was startled not because he was afraid, but because he found it odd, for he hadnt felt any unfamiliar presence. Perhaps this also had to do with the environment they were in, after all, they were within the Five Elements Domain. No one dares to make a move in the Five Elements Domain, he said. Who would dare act within the Five Elements Domain? That would surely be seeking death, and moreover, those who could enter the Five Elements Domain were not any kind of formidable powers.
Only those who could enter Huayan Peak were able to step into the Five Elements Domain. Thus, the person who was watching them likely had a cultivation level just a little bit higher than theirs. Mm. An Jiuyue naturally understood this principle. But she still had to be cautious; if that person kept watching them, it would not be guaranteed that they would not attract stronger individuals. They themselves could manage, for escaping was always an option, but Xiang Qiyan couldnt. Even carrying him carefully, she feared they might harm him. What would happen if he had to escape with them? The moment we leave the Five Elements Domain, kill that person, she said, her gaze steely. Zhan Beiye took a deep breath and nodded in agreement with her suggestion. The person who dared toe here and watch them would certainly not be allowed to live; there was only one possible oue. Lets move forward, you follow behind me. Not far from where An Jiuyue and her group were, a pair of eyes was closely watching them. He had been ordered to watch the Five Elements Domain and to keep an eye on Xiang Qiyan as soon as he was seen to ensure that he wouldnt be lost again. As for Huayan Peak, his master could go there too, but didnt dare. If he went to Huayan Peak to assassinate Xiang Qiyan, that would reveal his own position and would not be a worthwhile trade. After seeing Xiang Qiyan being carried, he had intended to leave quickly. However, he saw those two strangers, people he had never seen before with Xiang Qiyan. If they were just two ordinary people, it would be nothing special. After all, not every person by Xiang Qiyans side was someone he knew. But by the looks of these two individuals clothing, that clearly was not the case. Where did these twoe from? Where in the Xiang Dynasty were there such individuals? If they were indeed close to Xiang Qiyan, there was no reason he shouldnt have seen them before. They came from Huayan Peak? Considering this possibility, his eyes flickered with disbelief.
Could these two be from Huayan Peak? Since when could people from Huayan Peak, apart from those from the Feather Abyss ne,e to their ne? Thats impossible, right? Unless, one of the two was an inter-ne traveler. But even inter-ne travelers couldnt directly bring people into other nes, at least that was something he was aware of.
And just now, he had watched this group emerge together from the vortex. So what exactly were the identities of these two? Were they part of Xiang Qiyans entourage? Impossible, if Lord Yaan had such people by his side, my master would have found out. Chapter 1582: 1582: Cultivation Suppression Chapter 1582: Cultivation Suppression Moreover, among them is a woman, and there are a few female alchemists in Camp Xiang Yang. He knew them all very well and had definitely not seen this womans face before. No, we must keep an eye on them. Almost the moment the thought crossed his mind, he made up his mind to keep these people under surveince. Possibly, these two were the helpers Xiang Qiyan found at Huayan Peak? Huayan Peak was an inherently mystical ce, so having a few capable people there wasnt out of the question. An Jiuyue and herpanions traveled all the way until they left the Five Elements Domain, yet they still felt that someone was closely watching them. Since leaving the Five Elements Domain, Zhan Beiye had been aware of that gaze. It was so conspicuous that he found it almostughable. Was this person trying to watch them to death or what? Did they think he wouldnt strike them down? They had already left the Five Elements Domain, and they still hadnt run away, were they waiting to be in by them? An Jiuyue, stay here, I will be back soon. Okay.
An Jiuyue knew the pursuers cultivation level was no match for Zhan Beiye, so she did not stop him and watched as Zhan Beiye strode away. Master, when we were in the Five Elements Domain, I could sense that persons power was greater than ours, but why did they be so weak after we left the domain? Wei Na, puzzled, asked her from within the spatial dimension. Before, he had been considering whether to advise her to strike first and decisively poison the person. But once they left the Five Elements Domain, he felt it was no longer necessary, because that person was simply not a match for his master. Perhaps in two or three exchanges, they could be easily killed, right? Each ne is different, maybe this is the cultivation suppression of the Feather Abyss ne, An Jiuyue shrugged as she said. Hearing this, Wei Na became even more confused. This Feather Abyss ne doesnt suppress foreigners, but its own people instead? Isnt that like biting the hand that feeds you? But he dared not voice this thought, fearing that the ne might reverse the suppression, making it difficult for them to stand a chance in a fight. While An Jiuyue and Wei Na were conversing, on the other side, Zhan Beiye had already captured the person following them. The man had a sharp, monkey-like facea typical mean appearance. At the moment, he was holding his chest that had been kicked, feeling as if several bones had already been broken. How could you He found it hard to believe. How could they have so quickly realized he was tailing them? He had made sure to conceal his own aura entirely. Youre not from the Feather Abyss ne, who exactly are you? he questioned. What does it matter to you who we are? What, youve been following us all this way and you still havent figured out who we are? Zhan Beiye, with one hand on his waist, looked down at the man he had knocked down with a punch. The mans cultivation level was actually not much different from his own. However, he had taken the sneak attack route, which allowed him to injure the man with a single punch. You The man was even more startled after hearing Zhan Beiyes words.
He knew all along that he had been following them. In the Five Elements Domain, others could not sense him at all. Just like how he would not have been able to sense these people if he was not continuously on guard at the vortex. This was the special skill of the Five Elements Domain that rendered anyone powerless against it. At that time, it was by using this feature of the Five Elements Domain that Xiang Qiyan managed to shake off their pursuit. In the end, when entering the vortex, they did not even have a chance to follow.
Chapter 1583: 1583: Stripped Off Clothes, Hung on the Tree Chapter 1583: Stripped Off Clothes, Hung on the Tree Daring to follow us, speak up, who sent you? Zhan Beiye walked up to the man and stomped on the mans chest with his foot. Ergh, ah! The man screamed in agony, cold sweat pouring from his forehead. Zhan Beiyes foot had directly crushed the broken bones of the man, obviously on purpose. Was he trying to kill him? It was excruciatingly painful. Who sent you? Seeing that the man remained silent, Zhan Beiye asked again. What do you mean who sent me? I dont understand what youre talking about, the man immediately denied. At this time, who would admit they were following them? Now, the only thing on his mind was how to extricate himself from the usation of tailing them. I wasnt watching you; it was merely a coincidence that I was traveling the same way as you. What are you trying to do, kill someone? This is the Feather Abyss ne, and if you foreigners dare to make a move, dont expect to leave alive!
Heh. Zhan Beiye let out a light chuckle. Such words were all too familiar to him. Every time they caught a spy or something, wasnt this the kind of thing they heard the most? It seemed that no matter which ne it was, the excuses for self-exoneration were pretty much the same. If you dont want to talk, then go ahead and die! Id like to see just what the people of the Feather Abyss ne can do to me! You The man only managed to utter a single word before his throat was prated by a streak of Original Soul energy, killing him instantly. Tsk. Apanying Zhan Beiye was Xiang Qiyans bodyguard, who couldnt help but click his tongue lightly at seeing the man killed on the spot. It would have been better to leave the man alive; surely they could have gotten something out of him, right? Now look, the man was dead, and there was no opportunity to extract any information. They couldnt even identify who dared to make a move on their prince, leaving them clueless about how to guard against future attacks. Prince Zhan, you should have left someone alive, the bodyguard said. Why keep someone alive? To let the murderer know that your prince has obedientlye back to meet his death? Zhan Beiye turned his head to nce at him and asked. Er. The bodyguard was taken aback for a moment. Though that was the rationale, why did it sound so unpleasant? They werent here to meet their demise; they had clearlye back for vengeance. The grievance that had harmed their prince was surely one he intended to avenge. But now, he had no idea about whom to seek out for retribution. Forget it, he was just a low-levelckey; probably knew nothing, he consoled himself. Good that you understand, Zhan Beiye responded before turning his attention back to the corpse in front of him.
Su Tang, destroy his face, strip off his clothes, and hang him from a tree, he ordered. Not destroy the body and erase the tracks? Su Tang, after hearing his words, inwardly twitched at the corner of his mouth and asked. Theres nothing worth destroying. Eventually, it will be known that your prince has returned. Rather than hiding it, better to intimidate them. Or even better, infuriate those behind this man. The best would be to infuriate them to the point of death, Zhan Beiye said.
Su Tangs facial twitch grew more severe, thinking that Prince Zhans friend was indeed badass to have thought of such a n. The key point was, could the death of such an insignificant underling really enrage the mastermind behind him to near death? It seemed improbable, didnt it? However, it was still a good idea to shock the opponents, making them realize they shouldnt take Prince Zhan for an easy target, right? With that thought in mind, he went to carry out Zhan Beiyesmand Chapter 1584: 1584: Chase! Chapter 1584: Chase! After dealing with the bodies, they set off for the Xiang Dynasty. Not long after they left the vicinity of the Five Elements Domain, a group of people arrived and surrounded the corpses hanging from the trees. The leader, upon seeing his own people dead and disyed in such a manner, turned ashen with rage, cursing at Xiang Qiyans people on the spot. This is outrageous, utterly outrageous! Xiang Qiyan, Lord Yaan, dont think you can survive just because someone is helping you. Daring to be so arrogant in front of our master, youre not far from death yourself! Having cursed his fill, he finally let out a heavy sigh. Take them down and bury them right here. If it werent for other subordinates present, he would have liked to curse out useless fools. He had only sent them to keep watch, yet they had failed even at that, letting someone silence them forever. If he had known, he would have assigned someone with a higher cultivation level to watch over them. But the Five Elements Domain wasnt a ce where those with high cultivation levels could easily enter. Director Yuan, they probably havent gotten far. Should we pursue them? a man behind him asked softly.
Upon hearing this, Director Yuans eyes flickered. Xiang Qiyan was suffering from severe poisoning and internal injuries, so he definitely couldnt have gone far. There was still time to catch up. Leave two people to handle this, and the rest will follow me in pursuit! He refused to believe that this time, with Xiang Qiyan walking into the trap, he would still be lucky enough to escape death! Yes, Director. The guards in ck Clothes echoed and followed Director Yuan, leaving only two to dig lonely holes and prepare for the burials on the spot. What they didnt anticipate was that the person they were attempting to catch was at that moment riding atop a triceratops, speeding towards the Xiang Dynasty. An Jiuyue, you have raised this triceratops really well, its much faster than the ordinary ones, Zhan Beiye shouted over the howling wind, unable to resistmenting. An ordinary triceratops could not achieve such speed, and moreover, this big fellow moved so smoothly it seemed as if it was practiced daily, not shaky at all. Initially, he was worried about Xiang Qiyan being jostled too much on the back of the triceratops, but now, there was no need for such concerns. Do you want me to raise one for you as well? An Jiuyue asked while munching on snacks. No, I cant afford it, Zhan Beiye quickly shook his head, insisting he couldnt ept such an offer. Seeing what An Jiuyue fed the triceratopsboiled meat, roasted meat, even the vegetables were stir-friedhe realized he would need to hire a couple of chefs if he were to raise one himself. And An Jiuyue had a space to amodate this big creature, but what about him? He had nothing. Could he possibly keep a triceratops under his bed? Impracticalthus it was wiser to save the thought. He simply couldnt afford it. But seriously, Su Tang also said earlier that among these medicinal ingredients, there are two that are very hard to find. Even if we turn the entire King Xiang Residence upside down, we might not be able to locate them. He only said that they cant be found in the usual ces, An Jiuyue retorted with a pout, clearly not convinced. Su Tang must have been referring to ces like the royal pce, the herbal medicine merchants and shops, and the auction houses, right? Its normal that these locales wouldnt have them. Su Tang, when we return to the King Yaan Residence, go find out where these two ingredients might appear, well search for them ourselves, she instructed, looking at Su Tang.
This Su Tang nced at his master lying down, appearing somewhat troubled. Chapter 1585: 1585: Rui Prison Grounds Chapter 1585: Rui Prison Grounds Madam Qian, perhaps I should inquire about it early tomorrow morning, and once I find out, Ill head straight there. We can return to King Yaan Residence once weve gathered all the medicinal ingredients, he offered his opinion. The Feather Abyss ne is vast and rich in resources, but even if one rides on a triceratops to hasten the journey from here to King Yaan Residence, it would still take at least half a month. With the time it takes for a round trip, who knows how long it would take? Right now, every minute is precious for our Prince Zhan. This Zhan Beiye nced at An Jiuyue with some hesitation, but it was An Jiuyue who, after hearing Su Tangs words, immediately agreed. That would be even better. Theres no need to go to King Yaan Residence at this moment. As long as she could find the medicinal ingredients she needed as quickly as possible, she was willing to go anywhere. The key was to find the ingredients. She just feared someone woulde and cause trouble. Madam Qian, Prince Zhan, I have found out, In an inn closest to Huayan Peak within the prefecture, An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye were sitting at a table having a meal when Su Tang hurried in from outside. Speak.
An Jiuyue continued to eat, uttering a single word to Su Tang. I havent been able to find out about the Sky Phoenix Grass, but the Cold Soul Flower Core can be found in Rui Prison Grounds. However, its rarely discovered by people, and I heard that this flower core has a soul and will flee upon encountering humans, Su Tang said. It was the first time he had heard of such an ingredient, one that could actually run away. If not for the fact that Prince Zhan had been poisoned, he probably would never have heard of such an ingredient in his lifetime. Where is Rui Prison Grounds? Zhan Beiye asked. Rui Prison Grounds are in the Prosperous Tang Nation. It would take us at least fifteen days to get there from here, Su Tang replied. Half a month. An Jiuyue finally paused her movements of picking up food, pursing her lips. Whats wrong? An Jiuyue, is there something not right? Zhan Beiye noticed her expression and asked. Nothings wrong. An Jiuyue shook her head and did not voice her hesitation. Lets do this: well set out for the Rui Prison Grounds while continuing to inquire about the Sky Phoenix Grass. What else could it be? She was worried about whether Xiang Qiyans body could withstand it. It was a journey of fifteen days, and moreover, there was no telling if someone would block their path. Alright. Zhan Beiyes face looked somewhat grim as he responded. Clearly, he, too, was thinking about the pursuers behind them and considering that Xiang Qiyans body was not suited for long travels. But they had no other choice now. They couldnt just leave Xiang Qiyan here, could they? Should we rest here tonight? No, lets leave immediately, An Jiuyue shook her head.
The sooner they left, the better, given that they didnt know when the people behind them would catch up. Moreover, the sooner they reached Rui Prison Grounds, the faster they could find the Cold Soul Flower Core. As for the Sky Phoenix Grass, it would be a matter of luck to see if they could find information about it along the way. On the way, we should try to subdue a demonic beast to ride. After thinking for a moment, she added another sentence.
Uh. Zhan Beiye choked for a moment. Was this nning to travel non-stop day and night? But it made sense. They were sitting on the back of a demonic beast, able to rest anytime. As long as the beast had the energy to carry them, that was all that mattered. Lets give it a try, maybe well be lucky, he said. Im usually very lucky, An Jiuyue said without any modesty. Zhan Beiye didnt say anything else. Whatever she said, go Chapter 1586: 1586: Notify People Immediately Chapter 1586: Notify People Immediately Since the two of you are preparing to set off, shall I go buy some food to take on the journey? Su Tang suggested after some thought. Alright, off you go. Zhan Beiye nodded, watching as Su Tang departed. On the street, Su Tang stepped out from a pastry shop only to see a group of men questioning passersby with aggressive postures. Have you seen any man covered in injuries recently? A man d in ck clothes held a civilian by the cor, ring at him with sharp eyes as he interrogated. No, no I havent. The grabbed civilian shuddered in fear but still instinctively shook his head. Scram! Seeing that he did not obtain the answer he wanted, the man in ck clothes tossed the civilian aside and grabbed another one nearby, continuing his prior questioning.
But clearly, he was oversimplifying matters, who would dare tell the truth in such a manner? They were all civilians, but the civilians were not fools. Saying no was the simplest thing to do, yet if they admitted having seen something, these intimidating men would definitely make them lead the way. And it would be one thing if it were just about leading the way, but the fear was that after finding the person they were looking for, these men would silence them permanently. So what if they were just ordinary civilians? They hadnt lived enough yet; they also wanted to live on peacefully and joyfully, didnt they? Therefore, whoever the men in ck clothes grabbed, each would shake their head decisively saying no, never uttering an extra word. Although it was because they didnt dare to say yes, it was also true they had not seen any injured men. Upon seeing those people, Su Tangs face turned pale, and he quickly found a secluded corner to hide. Among these men, it was very likely that some recognized them. If they saw him, it would be troublesome and could expose Prince Zhans whereabouts. We must notify Prince Zhan and Madam Qian immediately. After a moment of thought, he realized that hiding like this was not a solution; he had to notify others quickly. Since the other party was searching so openly and without any disguise, they must have powerful backing, and there was no guarantee they wouldnt check the inn. For now, they simply hadnt thought that after being pursued, they would stille to stay at an inn. Inside the inn, An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye also encountered trouble. If the other party was searching the streets, they naturally wouldnt overlook ces like inns, hence a search party was already scouring the inn. Hey, hey, what are you doing? Amidst the sound of pounding on doors, An Jiuyue opted not to let Zhan Beiye answer but went herself, her belly quite pronounced. Upon opening the door, the search party of men in ck clothes even attempted to barge in, provoking her to start shouting loudly, almost waking up the entire inn. Dont push me, dont push me, Im pregnant. If anything happens to the baby, dear, dear,e quick, these people arewless! As the leader of the men pushed An Jiuyue aside, she stumbled towards the side and started yelling even more.
Not far behind her, Zhan Beiye was covered in ck lines on his forehead. She could shout all she wanted, but did she have to summon her dear so crisply? If Qian Jiyun found out, he would wring his neck off, wouldnt he? He certainly couldnt bear that responsibility. However, now was not the time to worry about these details. He got up from his seat, steadied An Jiuyue, and then faced the neers.
Chapter 1587: 1587: Dare to Stand Up to Them Hard Chapter 1587: Dare to Stand Up to Them Hard What are you trying to do? Is there now anymore? The man in ck, seeing two strangers and noticing that many guests from the guesthouse had already gathered around, frowned and looked at the two with displeasure. His gaze swept over An Jiuyues slightly bulging belly, and he felt waves of annoyance. Have you seen a man who is seriously injured, with several subordinates by his side? If you have, speak up immediatelytheres a generous reward. He wished he hadnt pushed this woman. Now that she had started shouting, it was impossible for him to conduct a search, with so many onlookers outside. Surely, he couldnt use himself of bullying a pregnant woman, could he? Although this was just a small Prefectural Government, there were still people of high cultivation level, and he didnt want to provoke too many of them. What seriously injured man? Havent seen him. Zhan Beiyes gaze was deep as he stared at the man in ck, with a hint of murderous intent. However, I did see my wife almost get seriously injured. Gentlemen, dont you think youre being too arrogant when away from home? His imposing manner nearly suffocated the opponents.
You The man in ck, feeling the pressure from Zhan Beiye bearing down on them, almost took a step back. Luckily, he regained hisposure in time to avoid making a fool of himself. His face immediately darkened, realization dawning that they had encountered a difficult opponent. Along the way, everyone who saw them had been avoiding them, while this man in front of him dared to stand up to them. And this man indeed had the strength to stand up to them. Since you havent seen him, then forget it. Here, this is for you. The man directly took out a crystal from his bosom and tossed it over to Zhan Beiye, then led his men and left. Zhan Beiye watched the crystal roll out of his own bosom and onto the ground, then turned to An Jiuyue with a look of exasperation. Did they take him for a beggar? He had already eaten his fill, hadnt he? Had they not run off so quickly, I would have twisted their heads off! After closing the room door, he expressed himself thus to An Jiuyue. Why bother with these people, a bunch ofckeys. Did you ever expect them to treat us kindly? An Jiuyue said, lightlyughing as she poured him a cup of tea. Thank you. Zhan Beiye took the cup of tea and thanked her. It seems they move quickly too. Theyve caught up to us here so soon. As soon as Su Tang returns, we will leave immediately, An Jiuyue said. Alright, get ready. Zhan Beiye agreed, then turned to instruct the two subordinates who were taking care of Xiang Qiyan by the bed. Yes, Prince Zhan, the subordinates replied.
Outside the guesthouse, Su Tang did not enter through the main gate but instead climbed over the wall. As he was about to enter, he saw arge group of men in ck Clothesing out from the guesthouse. Without even thinking, he knew they wereing at them from both sides. Fortunately, he had hidden in time and was not discovered, especially since, on his way back with food, he found his own portrait in those peoples hands. Portraits of his prince and the other guards by the princes side as well.
They were determined to catch them all and silence them for good. Prince Zhan, Madam Qian, I saw many men in ck Clothes outside; is everything alright here? However, it was pointless to askif they hadnt searched here, the men in ck Clothes wouldnt have left; they surely must have not searched thoroughly. Chapter 1588: 1588 A Normal Couple Chapter 1588: A Normal Couple Are the items all bought? Zhan Beiye looked at the pile of items in his hand and asked. Theyre bought. Su Tang nced at the things in his hand and nodded. Then lets set off, An Jiuyue immediately said. Those ck Clothes from earlier just hadnt reacted in time, but once they did, they woulde back. If they encountered each other, a battle would be unavoidable. She wasnt afraid of fighting, but at the very least, they had to wait for Xiang Qiyans poison to be cured and his injuries healed before they could fight. By that time, they could have a proper battle with the opponents. Alright. The group put Xiang Qiyan back on the stretcher and carried him out of the room.
Under everyones scrutiny, they left the inn and boldly rode off on the triceratops. Is is that the seriously injured person those people were looking for? Only after their figures hadpletely vanished, did the people at the inn react. Being carried on a stretcher definitely indicated serious injuries. So, were these the people the ck Clothes were looking for? Its them, right? Those ck Clothes are really stupid, missing the people right in front of them. Everyone was full of disdain for the ck Clothes, who had conducted a thorough search inside the inn but had failed to find them, if that wasnt foolish. Theyre quite daring to just leave like that, not afraid the ck Clothes will continue the pursuit. They should have at least tried to hide. After all, it was obvious at a nce that the ck Clothes were bad news, looking fierce and vicious, as if they were a knifes edge away from attacking. Getting involved with a bunch of such evil stars, these people must have really bad luck. Hey, stop it, those people are back. As everyone was talking, someone saw the ck Clothes rushing back towards their inn, causing the person to quickly alert the others. What the hell, why have those damned guyse back? Who knows? The guests muttered a few more words until the ck Clothes entered the inn and then they stopped talking, watching them with the eyes of someone looking at fools. All of you, surround that inn and dont let a single person out! The leader shouted orders to his subordinates, then his sharp gaze swept over the guests on the first floor of the inn as if they were the people he was looking for. Sir, could it be that its not them? Ive checkeda regr couple, its just that the man had a higher cultivation level, one of the men, who had led the previous search, reminded his leader with a trembling voice beside him. He was beginning to suspect that his leader was making a big deal over nothing. After all, they didnt find anything after a careful search, so how could anyone from this inn be the person they were looking for?
However, the leader clearly didnt care about his subordinates opinion and gave him a cold nce. Take people to that room and bring them down for questioning. Uh. The ck Clothes man was taken aback.
Ultimately, he gestured to his subordinates with his eyes, telling them to go up, while he stayed beside the leader, closely watching the situation. The tension peaked, and after a long while, the ck Clothes man could no longer hold back and spoke up to the leader. Chapter 1589: 1589: Qian Yan, are you awake? Chapter 1589: Qian Yan, are you awake? My lord, I have already carefully investigated that couple before, they My lord, the couple is gone. Before he could finish his sentence, a familiar voice came from above. What? The men in ck were dumbfounded, standing stiffly in ce. Impossible, they must have gone out shopping, definitely. A good whileter, he finally snapped out of it, still moring in disbelief. Indeed, they have escaped. The subordinate sent upstairs added a few more words. My lord, I asked the guests staying in the room next to the couples. They said the couple left carrying someone on a stretcher. ording to those guests, the person on the stretcher appeared to be severely injured; it must be
the person we are looking for. He nced at the men in ck and then at the leader, swallowing hard. This statement was essentially saying that they had found their target but due to apse in attention, allowed them to escape right under their noses. No, impossible, it cant be. The man in ck was still shaking his head in denial, unbelieving that the person they let slip away was Xiang Qiyan. It wasnt until he received a hefty p on the cheek that his muttering stopped, bringing him back to his senses as he kneeled before the leader. My lord, I did not know, I truly did not realize that the couple was who we were searching for. The higher-ups had not informed him that among those they were searching for was a woman, and a pregnant one at that. Had he known, would he have let them slip away? At this moment, he was truly afraid. He knew all too well what fate awaited those who failed in their duties in the Feather Abyss ne, where there was no abundance of merciful people. Idiot! The leader cursed at the man in ck. How could there be such a foolish subordinate, easily frightened and subdued by threats? They had been so close to capturing their target just now, and now everything was gone, the quarry escaped as if a cooked duck had flown away. How was he going to exin this to the higher-ups? Chase them, you must find them! Once I have captured them, I will deal with you! He left a stern warning for the man in ck and immediately turned to leave with his men, no longer wanting to deal with the fool. My lord Watching the leader leave, the man in ck could only stand up, trembling with fear, and follow to join the pursuit. He had seen the couple; if only he had recognized them and captured them on time, he might have made amends for his mistake. Surely the lord wouldnt punish him too harshly then? Wait for me, my lord, I will capture them and present them to you myself.
Unfortunately, his words were just empty promises, unheard by anyone who believed he could aplish anything. They themselves wanted to catch the culprits and earn a great merit. It wasnt this mistake-makers turn. Such an irredeemable fool deserved only death! Lying on the back of the triceratops, the longatose Xiang Qiyan finally woke up. Yan, Yan, youre awake? Can you tell who I am? Zhan Beiye didnt expect Xiang Qiyan to fullye to his senses, just waking up, even groggily, was good enough.
Over these past days, Xiang Qiyans body had been sustained solely by the Nutritional Elixir refined by An Jiuyue. Chapter 1590: 1590: The Story of the Farmer and the Snake Chapter 1590: The Story of the Farmer and the Snake North North City. Xiang Qiyans vision was a blur of yellow haze, capable only of discerning light points, but the voice was unmistakable to his ears. Yes, yes, its me. Zhan Beiye nodded repeatedly, gripping his hand excitedly. Madam Qian, Jiyuns wife, is here too. Weve already arrived at the Feather Abyss ne, dont worry. As long as we find the herbs, we can refine medicinal pills to save you. Xiang Qiyan opened his mouth but said nothing. He had a thousand words in his heart, yet he didnt know what to say at that moment. He wanted to ask Zhan Beiye how he hade to the Feather Abyss ne, and he wondered why Qian Jiyun had let An Jiuyuee with them to the Feather Abyss ne alone. But with too many questions and his own weakness, his mind was in such turmoil that he didnt even know what to ask. Lets not talk about that first. An Jiuyues eyes scanned Zhan Beiye before settling on the newly awakened Xiang Qiyan.
Big Brother Qi Yan, who did this to you? At least, they needed to know who their adversary was. That way, they could figure out what to do next. Xiang Qifeng. Xiang Qiyan hesitated for a moment before replying. Who is this person? An Jiuyue pressed on with the question, this time looking at Su Tang. The name differed by only one character from Xiang Qiyans, indicating a significant rtionship to him. Injured and poisoned, uttering just a few words left Xiang Qiyan gasping for breath, so he had to rely on those around him to exin. Prince Zhan, Madam Qian, Xiang Qifeng is my lords younger brother, the eighth prince of the Xiang Dynasty. He has not been granted a title yet and appears to outsiders as a harmless Little Prince who is frivolous and yful, Su Tang replied with an icy tone. Indeed, if it hadnt been for their lords word, he would have continued believing Xiang Qifeng to be an ambitionless prince who only indulged in eating, drinking, and merrymaking. How could he have expected that such a seemingly benign person wouldmit such heinous acts, daring to attempt the assassination of their lord and to poison him! Originally, he was just a Little Prince subjected to bullying. It was my lord who pitied him for not being valued by the Emperor and took him into his own residence. Who knew he wouldmit such an act of ingratitude! An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye listened as Su Tang angrily narrated the events involving Xiang Qiyan and Xiang Qifeng, one by one. This is just like the story of the farmer and the snake, isnt it? An Jiuyuemented with a nce at Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye shook his head too. Xiang Qifeng truly personified the saying biting the hand that feeds you. Xiang Qiyan had been so kind to him, practically offering his own heart, and yet, his repayment was to poison Xiang Qiyan and pursue his death. Within the royal family, theres no such thing as kinship, he concluded. It could be considered as drawn from his own experiences, for the events that unfolded in his own life werent much different from those of Xiang Qiyan. He had it somewhat better; Zhan Beicheng only conspired with others and didnt personally seek to kill him, whereas Xiang Qiyan had been directly targeted by Xiang Qifeng. By that measure, Xiang Qiyan was still more pitiable. Now that we know who is behind this, we can handle the situation better.
An Jiuyue stated solemnly before looking again at Xiang Qiyan, who hadntpsed into unconsciousness once more. How do you want to deal with Xiang Qifeng? Do you still care about this family tie, or what? Chapter 1591: 1591: Talk After Resolving the Poison Chapter 1591: Talk After Resolving the Poison After all, it was Xiang Qiyans family matter, and since he had not spoken, it wasnt appropriate for them, as outsiders, to interfere too much. However, if Xiang Qiyan only had to say the word, and they would unhesitatingly take action against Xiang Qifeng. Can the poison in my body be cured? Although Xiang Qiyan was unconscious before, he was aware that he had been poisoned and asked first. It can be cured. An Jiuyue was utterly confident about this. If it couldnt be cured, she would not havee to the Feather Abyss ne. Since she hade, it meant she was absolutely certain of sess. Thats good if it can be cured. With this, Xiang Qiyan could rest assured. He could continue to live, and nothing was more important than that. As for Xiang Qifeng, the traitor who secretly wished for his death, Xiang Qiyan naturally wouldnt tolerate him any longer. Now that he was his enemy, if Xiang Qiyan still harbored any mercy, then indeed, it would be he who deserved to die. I, King Xiang, will handle Xiang Qifeng personally! he dered.
As you wish. An Jiuyue shrugged, indicating she had no objections. But Su Tang had a different opinion. My lord, we have been pursued by Xiang Qifengs men all along the way. If this pursuit continues, there may be more idents. I think it would be better to first send someone to inform His Majesty and let him deal with Xiang Qifeng. No. Xiang Qiyan did not agree with him. This matter must not be made known to His Majesty. Within the Feather Abyss ne, it had always been a world of the survival of the fittest. Previously, his influence in the Xiang Dynasty was great, and so, His Majesty paid more attention to him. But if His Majesty knew about his current state, his own forces would likely be immediately taken over by His Majestys men, and it wasnt even certain whether he could ensure that Zhan Beiye and An Jiuyue survived to leave the Feather Abyss ne. Everything will wait until I have cured the poison. But Su Tang still wanted to say something but was red at by Zhan Beiye. Enough with the buts. Whatever your lord says goes; thats an order. As a member of the royal family himself, he understood all too well what was on Xiang Qiyans mind at this moment. There were more than just one person who would stab him in the back, and more than one was coveting the power he had in his hands. Yes, my lord. Su Tang had no choice but toply. Yan, everything is under control with me and An Jiuyue here, you can rest assured, Zhan Beiye said to Xiang Qiyan with a grave voice. Thank you thank you both. Xiang Qiyans voice grew weaker and soon he fell asleep again.
Madam Qian, please check on my lord. Whats the matter with him? Su Tang, anxious, quickly asked An Jiuyue to check Xiang Qiyans pulse. It had been tough for him to wake up, so why had he passed out again? Its nothing; he just fainted, An Jiuyue said indifferently without even taking his pulse. Su Tang: Was fainting not serious? It seemed Madam Qian was not worried at all.
But my lord, he How many times must I hear but? Zhan Beiye red at him again. This kid was truly too fidgety. Whatever An Jiuyue stated should be epted. If Xiang Qiyan were truly in danger, would An Jiuyue be so indifferent? It must mean that the situation was still manageable. Its better for Big Brother Qi Yan to be unconscious for now. The more hes awake, the more painful it is; unconscious, he feels nothing, An Jiuyue exined. Thats why its better for him to remain unconscious, so he wouldnt feel any of the pain. Chapter 1592: 1592: Still Selling Out the Country? Chapter 1592: Still Selling Out the Country? His bodily functions are all being maintained by medicinal pills; even if he could wake up, I would still have him continue to sleep. In this way, we can save his stamina, as well as our own strength, After all, its better to be with someone in aa than to be with a wounded person who is awake and restless, unsure of where to ce themselves. She didnt want to treat Qian Jiyuns good brother this way, but the reality was that they were being pursued. At any moment, they would have to fight a fierce battle with their enemies. Where to next? she asked Su Tang. If we keep going for half a day, well reach Sunset County, Su Tang immediately replied. Hmm, once were there, lets buy some food and inquire about the whereabouts of the Sky Phoenix Grass. We need to gather the two medicinal ingredients as quickly as possible, An Jiuyue said. Alright. Su Tang responded. Zhan Beiye also nodded solemnly.
Here, make do with some food. They had nned to enter Sunset City, but even before entering, Wei Na told her there were many people filled with a murderous aura in Sunset City, likely waiting for them. Therefore, they bypassed Sunset City directly and continued their journey from the sidelines. After eating what little food they had, An Jiuyue took out some fruits from her space and offered them to the others. Thanks, were lucky to have you. Zhan Beiye happily bit into the fruit. If it werent for An Jiuyues presence, they didnt know how they would have managed. Of course, if An Jiuyue hadnte, they wouldnt have known that Xiang Qiyan had been poisoned. With the way things are going, finding the Cold Soul Flower Core will also be very difficult. They were being watched every step of the way, and Rui Prison Grounds was no exception. After all, what they could find out, Xiang Qifeng also knew. The poison was his, wasnt it? Anyone who dares to stand in our way, well kill them, An Jiuyue said, taking a bite of an apple. Being too kind really doesnt yield good results; she had seen clearly now. Mercy was of no use at all; it would only be a stumbling block for her. I mean, doesnt your lord have anyone? If Xiang Qifeng has so many people, he should at least be able to send some help to deal with them, she suggested. Let the two forces fight it out, while they continued to search for the Sky Phoenix Grass and the Cold Soul Flower Core. Wouldnt that be great? I have already sent out a message. By the time we reach Rui Prison Grounds, the people there will be dealt with, Su Tang said, raising his head and scratching the back of his head. Thats more like it. An Jiuyue pursed her lips. Someone who lived under the protection of Xiang Qiyan could already muster so many men; surely Xiang Qiyans own men wouldnt be too few, right? Deal with all the obstacles along their way, and that would be it. However, I have received information that Xiang Qifeng seems to have allied with others, and that person is not from the Xiang Dynasty, Su Tang added. Huh, treason, then? An Jiuyue let out a coldugh and nced at Zhan Beiye.
What are you looking at me for? Zhan Beiye felt a chill on his scalp and asked in return. Alright, he admitted that in this regard, Xiang Qiyan was much better than him. For Xiang Qiyan, the only traitor was a younger brother he had taken in, whereas for him, the traitor was the Emperor himself. Dont overthink it. Im not overthinking.
An Jiuyue shook her head, unsure of what Zhan Beiye was thinking. Chapter 1593: 1593: Going to the Feather Abyss Plane to Find An Jiuyue Chapter 1593: Going to the Feather Abyss ne to Find An Jiuyue I just want to say that if Xiang Qifeng has allied with outsiders, then the Cold Soul Flower Core may not be within the Xiang Dynasty, and its whereabouts could even be in another country. This Zhan Beiye and Su Tang exchanged nces for a moment, their scalps tingling at the same time. The Feather Abyss ne was far from peaceful. The wars between the countries had never ceased. As people of the Xiang Dynasty venturing into other nations, they could very likely be captured as spies. They truly hoped that An Jiuyues spection was incorrect, as that would save them a great deal of trouble. Your subordinate will continue to inquire. If it is indeed in another country Of course, we will have to search for it. An Jiuyue cut in directly. Havinge this far, even if it were at the edge of the sky, they would have to find it. They couldnt just give up because the final step was difficult, could they? First, gather information. Talking about it now was useless. Only when there was news of the Cold Soul Flower Core could they proceed with any ns.
Qian Jiyun dealt with the matters in the capital with the utmost speed, alongside Eldest Brother Yan, settling everything. The remaining minor issues were left for them to handle on their own. Meanwhile, he hurried to Huayan Peak. Upon reaching the outskirts of the Five Elements Domain, he only had time to meet with Gong Cheng before entering the domain. It was not until he arrived at Camp Zhan Yun that he learned An Jiuyue, who had always maintainedmunication with him, had already gone to the Feather Abyss ne, angering him so much he nearly cursed aloud. Truly capable, you lot why didnt anyone send word to me? He stood with one hand on his hip, the other hand pointing at Fu Ming and An Zhiyi, who stood before him. An Jiuyue had always been decisive, and he knew that she would not have gone to the Feather Abyss ne on her own unless it was absolutely necessary, hence why they chose to keep it from him here. Well sister-inw didnt tell us to notify you either. Fu Ming touched his nose with an innocent look, muttering. Besides, what did this have to do with him? He wasnt the one who made An Jiuyue go; it was An Zhiyi. If An Zhiyi, her own brother, agreed to let his sister go, what could he possibly say? Moreover, they didnt even give him the chance to object. By the time he knew about it, she had already left, making it impossible for him to catch up even if he wanted to. Oh, now youre angry, why just scold me? Why dont you talk about Zhiyi? I only learned about it from him; I didnt know before. You Qian Jiyun stared at his innocent expression, growing even more irritated. He turned his gaze to An Zhiyi, about to ask him something, but An Zhiyi spoke first. Xiang Qiyan is severely injured, and hes also been afflicted with a strange poison. ording to my sister, he cant be treated without an antidote, and the antidote requires some ingredients that are only avable in the Feather Abyss ne, An Zhiyi exined. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyuns eyes flickered with understanding. Huh.
He let out a heavy sigh. Being angry was useless now; the key was that he needed to get over there. You all hold down the fort here. Im going to the Feather Abyss ne to find An Jiuyue. Ive prepared some things for you to take to my sister, An Zhiyi added. What he had prepared were some foodstuffs and medicinal herbs, items he had previously prepared and brought in abundance, just in case they were needed.
Okay. Qian Jiyun did not refuse and nodded. Outside the Rui Prison Grounds. An inexplicable killing intent leaked out, catching Wei Na squarely in the space. Su Tang, didnt you say your people would take care of Xiang Qifengs men? An Jiuyue looked toward Su Tang, her brows furrowed slightly as she asked. Chapter 1594: 1594: Leaving You a Whole Corpse Chapter 1594: Leaving You a Whole Corpse Yes. Su Tang nodded, his expression one of self-evident truth. He didnt feel any killing intentperhaps the opponents had concealed it too well. In fact, if it hadnt been for Wei Nas reminder, even An Jiuyue hadnt detected any killing aura, which meant that those people had very high cultivation levels, certainly not something their current levels could match. Brother Beiye. She looked at Zhan Beiye, her eyes slightly darkening. Is there a situation? Zhan Beiye naturally understood what An Jiuyue meant. Throughout their journey, they had encountered more than just one or two groups of opponents; they had always been wading through ughter. Our opponents have cultivation levels much higher than ours, An Jiuyue said. How is that possible?
Su Tang was the first to disbelieve, shaking his head. He had received information that the assassins from the Rui Prison Grounds had all been dealt with. He had just received the news this morning. I just received the news this morning Are you sure? An Jiuyue cut him off coldly and softly asked. Uh. Su Tang choked for a moment. He was very sure about the message he received, but it had been two hours since he got the message. The situation changed in the blink of an eye, and no one knew what could have happened in those two hours. Xiang Qifeng, in his desperation to kill his lord, must have yed all his cards by now. In other words, Xiang Qifeng was driven to a corner, leaving no chance for his lord to make it back alive. Im sure the message I received was trustworthy, but it has been two hours since I received it, he said somberly. After the message was sent out, he hadnt sent any response and didnt know how the situation was now. Perhaps, the people of Xiang Qifeng really had Where is the closest of your men to us right now? Zhan Beiye immediately cut in and asked. Currently, they were short on people, and the cultivation levels of their opponents were much higher than theirs. Moreover, they didnt know how much higher, and he wasnt confident that they could survive to find the Sky Phoenix Grass. Our people are at Its toote wherever they are, theyre already on their way here, said An Jiuyue, cutting Su Tang off mid-sentence. Then she grandly waved her hand and exchanged for five Paper Men from the Points Mall, giving one to each of them. Now, we have only ourselves to rely on. Looking at the Paper Man in his hand, Zhan Beiyes mouth twitched. An Jiuyue had already given one to him before, but he had kept the Paper Man in his ne to carry out tasks for him.
He knew full well how formidable the Paper Man was; even those with a higher cultivation level than him in his ne couldnt gain any advantage over it. With this, I feel reassured, he said, raising the Paper Man in his hand, his worries dissipating. But for Su Tang and the others, who were seeing the Paper Man for the first time, they were still somewhat confused, not knowing what to do. Not long after, a triceratops stood behind them, and in front of them stood many people dressed in ck Clothes, their faces masked with ck bandanas, each with a gaze that looked upon them as dead men.
Hand over Xiang Qiyan, and we might consider leaving you a whole corpse, dered the leader with immense arrogance. In his view, these people with their inferior cultivation levels were hardly worth mentioning in his presence. Killing them would be as simple as crushing an ant. Their only target was Xiang Qiyan; the rest were just extras to be killed along the way. Chapter 1595: 1595: From Wulong Mountain? Chapter 1595: From Wulong Mountain? Bragging? Anyone can do that. Zhan Beiye stepped forward, shielding An Jiuyue behind him, his thin lips slightly curved as he eyed the people before him. They had indeed spared no expense. Each person facing them had a cultivation level not lower than theirs; Xiang Qifeng had managed to summon all the experts he could find. Bragging? Based on you lot? The leader of the group snorted contemptuously, his scornful gaze fixed on the few before him. Suddenly, he signaled one of his subordinates with a covert nce. The man understood at once, leaping into the air, lunging towards Zhan Beiye with a killer move ready to strike him dead in one blow. Zhan Beiye was in the midst of parrying when suddenly, he was pushed aside. An Jiuyue, with one hand, pushed Zhan Beiye out of the way, and without courtesy,shed her long, skeleton whip towards the assant. A snap sounded. The man, who had worn a smug expression, suddenly looked crestfallen. Instead of catching An Jiuyues whip assuredly and strangling her in return, he found himself violentlyshing out the whip, his chest seething with tumultuous blood and Qi.
Whats happening? Even the groups leader watched his subordinate in disbelief. He knew the strength of his own men better than anyone else; how could they be injured by such a young girl? Yet, the reality was that his subordinate had indeed been injured, and judging by his appearance, quite severely so. Demonic a practitioner of demonic energy cultivation! The subordinate clutched his weapon with one hand and his roiling chest with the other, staring at An Jiuyue in disbelief. After a stunned moment, he turned to look at his leader. My lord, this woman practices demonic energy cultivation; she does note from Huayan Peak, he said. There was an entrance to Wulong Mountain in their area as well but gaining entry was extremely strict. People like them had neither the opportunity nor the chance. And yet, this woman, with a cultivation level apparently far below theirs, was a practitioner of demonic energy cultivation. Moreover, when individuals from the Feather Abyss ne entered Wulong Mountain, regardless of whether they had cultivated any Demonic energy, once back in their ne, they could only convert a little of that Demonic energy into Original Soul energy. There was no one who could directly use Demonic energy within the nes; it seemed this woman before them was the first. The leader furrowed his brows at An Jiuyue upon hearing this. She came from Wulong Mountain? That was the only exnation there could be. An Jiuyue, you It wasnt only them; even Zhan Beiye was stunned, his mouth agape, not knowing what to ask. He had never heard Qian Jiyun mention that An Jiuyue had been to Wulong Mountain. Could there be some connection between An Jiuyue and Wulong Mountain, allowing her to utilize Demonic energy within the ne? Theres an entrance to Wulong Mountain here?
An Jiuyue was confused as well; she thought they wouldnt realize she was using Demonic energy and would simply think her cultivation method was oddly effective at suppressing their powers. But she hadnt expected they would actually know of Wulong Mountain. Madam Qian, you yes, the Feather Abyss ne does have an entrance to Wulong Mountain, Su Tang eximed, genuinely shocked. He had thought An Jiuyue was just a highly skilled pharmacist. How could he have imagined that Madam Qian might be somehow rted to Wulong Mountain?
But then, how could someone who came out of Wulong Mountain enter Huayan Peak and, from there, other nes? This was just too strange! Chapter 1596: 1596: The New High Priest Demon Heart Chapter 1596: The New High Priest Demon Heart This is indeed a strange ne, An Jiuyue couldnt help but remark. So, do you still want to continue fighting? I can let you experience the lethal power of Demonic energy further, how about that? Her deep gaze shifted to those people as she asked, of course, it was only a rhetorical question. They were going to continue fighting regardless, even with Qian Jiyun around her own strength also needed to increase, didnt it? Kill them all, leave none behind. The leader on their side was not willing to end the mission so easily nor leave in a disgraced manner. He signaled his subordinates with a hand gesture, and all of them lunged towards An Jiuyue and herpanions, their killing moves immediately evident. Be careful. An Jiuyue only had time to give Zhan Beiye a quick heads-up before she began shing with those people. He was different from An Jiuyue; in other nes, regardless of whether his strength would be suppressed, he couldnt increase his cultivation level. Otherwise, after returning to Huayan Peak, he would have to skulk back to his own ne and would no longer be able to enter Huayan Peak. After all, there were cultivation level restrictions at Huayan Peak.
Therefore, he summoned the Paper Man in a timely fashion to assist him, and he hid behind it, delivering timely kicks to those who tried to kill him, hardly using any Original Soul energy. The three from Su Tang watched the Paper Person protecting Zhan Beiye and realized for the first time that this was how Paper Men were used. They quickly followed Zhan Beiyes method, letting their Paper Persons shield them from harm as they fought the enemy, while the Paper Person in An Jiuyues hand was ced beside the unconscious Xiang Qiyan. With the Paper Person there, it was difficult for those people to even get close to Xiang Qiyan, let alone kill him. In an instant, the leader was so infuriated that he hopped on the spot, the frustration of wanting but failing to kill anyone was simply too much to bear, driving him to the brink of pping himself in the face. Now, none of Zhan Beiyes group could be injured, not even Xiang Qiyan, whoy there like a dead man. The only one not protected by a Paper Person was the woman, An Jiuyue, but she hade from Wulong Mountain, capable of wielding Demonic energy within the nes, surely not amoner. He didnt understand, since when did Wulong Mountain have such a figure. Suddenly, he recalled the events that had been reported from Wulong Mountain and took another nce at An Jiuyue, could this woman be Stop fighting. Considering that possibility, he immediately bellowed at his subordinates. Those engaged in battle quickly followed the orders of their leader and stopped, An Jiuyue watched with an unsatisfied look as those people retreated behind their leader. Not fighting anymore? Zhan Beiye hadnt had his fill of fighting yet and involuntarily asked. Su Tang caught a glimpse of Zhan Beiye from the corner of his eye. When had they actually fought? Werent the Paper Persons doing all the work? Hisment made it seem as though they had exerted great effort. Are you the new High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain? The leader ignored Zhan Beiye, instead fixing his gaze on An Jiuyue. The news spreading from the people of Wulong Mountain suggested that a new High Priest Demon Heart had emerged after many years without one, and this new High Priest was shrouded in mystery. You know me? Or have you heard of me?
An Jiuyue had not expected someone to recognize her identity so quickly. Chapter 1597: 1597: Stop the Nonsense! Chapter 1597: Stop the Nonsense! It seems that the people of Wulong Mountain are quite the gossipers, anyone could spread her identity out. Once everything settles down, she must strictly discipline those people and let them know what should be said and what should not. Upon hearing this conversation, Zhan Beiye involuntarily drew in a sharp breath. What a couple, one with a higher status than the other, inter-ne travelers, High Priest Demon Heart, a family controlling the two most mysterious regions, its really something. No wonder these two can wander around various nes at will, for the High Priest Demon Heart is originally free to travel between other nes. If you are the High Priest Demon Heart, then you cannot intervene in the matters of the nes, do you not understand this? Do you want to disrupt the bnce between the great nes? He asked sternly. Tsk, so righteous and awe-inspiring, she muttered. An Jiuyue raised her hand to touch the tip of her ear. Who has decreed that the High Priest Demon Heart or inter-ne travelers cannot intervene in the matters of the nes? Its just that the predecessors before were toozy to bother. But Xiang Qiyan was the beloved brother of her husband, could this be considered a trifling matter?
I am the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain, and I decide the rules of the entire Wulong Mountain. Who are you to try to stand on a moral high ground, to use me? If you want to teach me how to conduct affairs, then oust me from the position of High Priest Demon Heart, and you take up the role. Perhaps then, the rules of Wulong Mountain will be yours to set, its possible. I The leader opened his mouth but couldnt utter aplete sentence. He damn well couldnt even find the gates of Wulong Mountain, let alone aspire to be the High Priest Demon Heart, who would give him such an opportunity? Dont have the ability? Then dont spout nonsense! An Jiuyue saw that he was lost for words and blocked him with another retort. You The leader was truly incensed, taking a deep breath. So what if youre the High Priest Demon Heart? In the nes, youre no different from an ordinary person. Since youre not giving me face, then dont me me for being ruthless. Today, he would kill the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain and see, what could the people of Wulong Mountain do to him. If they have the ability,e and kill their way here from Wulong Mountain; after all, its just a person who can wield demonic energy, their abilities are only a little higher than theirs. With so many of them, as long as they join forces, couldnt they kill her? Kill her for me, leave her life behind! The ck Clothes heard the words of their master, looked at each other, hesitating somewhat in their hearts. In their eyes, the High Priest Demon Heart was a very powerful being, just like inter-ne travelers, and even though she was a woman, they didnt feel confident in facing her. What are you hesitating for? Xiang Qiyans life must be taken, can you bear the consequences of failing the mission? The leader saw his subordinates were motionless and roared. Upon hearing these words, the eyes of the ck Clothes became sharp. Indeed, regardless if they couldplete the mission or not, if they fled the battlefield, they would die horribly, not only themselves but even their families would die without a ce for their corpses.
Rather than drag their families down with them, it would be better to die at the hands of this High Priest Demon Heart; that way, their families might still have a chance to live. Chapter 1598: 1598: His Fate Chapter 1598: His Fate Kill! No one knew who shouted the word first, but the rest of the ck Clothes surged toward An Jiuyue. Theyre reallying at us. Zhan Beiye and Su Tang exchanged nces, simultaneously moving to shield An Jiuyue behind them, and chaos erupted once again. This time, the ck Clothes target shifted from Xiang Qiyan directly to An Jiuyue, believing that only with her death would they stand a chance to kill Xiang Qiyan. Each of the ck Clothes exploited any sliver of opportunity tounch a deadly strike at An Jiuyue. Have these people gone mad? In the space, Wei Na watched in amusement as the ck Clothes frantically attacked his master. How shameless could they be, attacking in a group, and their target being a woman at that? They have truly disgraced the Feather Abyss ne. Master, do you need my help?
No need. An Jiuyue dodged an assassins strike, her long, skeleton whip wrapping around the mans neck, and with a forceful pull, twisted his head right off. For those who wanted her dead, she saw no need to spare any of them. Previously, Qian Jiyun had protected her so well that she hardly had the chance to kill anyone. Now presented with the opportunity, she certainly wasnt going to let it pass. After ying one ck Clothes, the whip loosened, only to wrap around another one. That ck Clothes saw hisrades head twisted off and, terrified as the whip came at him, stumbled backward in retreat. But his movements were clearly slower than thesh of the whip. A scream erupted as his midsection was caught by the whip, cleaving his body in two. Damn it The leader, sttered with blood from the close proximity, red at An Jiuyue with eyes filled with rage. He could clearly feel that the womans cultivation level was far below his own, yet how could she possibly kill those with much higher cultivation in a single move? This feeling of ones life and death in the hands of another was unbearably dreadful. Kill her for me! He roared at his subordinates. This woman must not be allowed to escape; if she returned to Wulong Mountain, their troubles would multiply. Therefore, he was determined to strangle her to death now, by any means necessary. Come to your death! Bellowing with rage, he charged at An Jiuyue. But before he could get halfway, a flicker of the whipshed out toward him. Startled, he hastily dodged to the side, narrowly avoiding the lethal attack. He knew all too well that if he were to be caught by An Jiuyues whip, his fate would be the same as his two subordinates who had died earlier.
Yet he could not reconcile the fact why couldnt he get near An Jiuyue? Suddenly, he thought of a n, grabbed a subordinate, and thrust him in front of himself beforeunching him toward An Jiuyue with a burst of strength. Ah, ah ah! That ck Clothes had never imagined he would be thrown by his own leader.
A terrifying scream resounded, followed by the crack of bones being crushed. He looked down at his body only to see his upper half; there was no trace of his lower half anymore. Atst, his torso dropped to the ground like a torn cloth doll, never to rise again. Chapter 1599: 1599: A Deal Not Worth Making Chapter 1599: A Deal Not Worth Making Just at this moment, the leader seized an opportunity and aimed a strike at An Jiuyues chest. Be careful! Zhan Beiye saw this scene and bellowed a warning. But his voice was far from as quick as another, as the triceratopss w swung toward the leader, while its other w shielded An Jiuyue beneath itself. Roar! The beast exhaled a gust of foul breath at the leader, who was then smacked away by the triceratops. Aah! The leader smashed into arge tree before falling to the muddy ground. After a while, he stood up clutching his chest, ring viciously at the triceratops, having forgotten about the presence of such a beast in the heat of the moment. This time, it was impossible to gain any advantage over An Jiuyue.
Retreat! A short timeter, with the triceratopss help and seeing that his men were dwindling, he made the decisive call. Now they needed to preserve their strength for the next confrontation. Having underestimated this groups capabilities, he had sent too few men. Next time, when hey in wait for them, he would not fall behind again. He was determined to avenge this defeat. The ck-clothed men, hearing their mastersmand, wasted no time fleeing to his side. Master, they One of them was puzzledhadnt the master ordered the woman to be killed? Just as they were about to reach her, why were they forcefully interrupted? Well n further upon our return. The leader gave him a look that stopped any more words froming out. He, too, wanted to kill them, but the reality was that they simply could not take down the group in front of them without losing all they had. Such a trade was not worth it, and he would have to report back to his superiors and bring more men next time. Only then would they stand a chance of capturing everyone at once. Su Tang, consider yourselves lucky this time. Next time, you wont be so fortunate! After dropping this threat, he led the remaining subordinates away quickly, not giving An Jiuyue and the others any chance to react. Damn! An Jiuyue swore. What kind of people were these? Clearly beaten to a pulp, yet still dropping harsh wordsdid they want to make them feel like their victory was just luck? Ive never seen such shamelessness. Just look at these guys, Su Tang. At An Jiuyues words, Su Tang approached a corpse and crouched next to it, noticing a ck mark on its wrist, which belonged to a specific assassin organization. Madam Qian, they appear to be assassins from the Liushang Sect.
Is that an impressive sect? An Jiuyue, resting his chin on one hand, inquired. Not particrly impressive, but due to theirrge numbers and willingness to take on any mission, they are quite favored by the aristocrats of the Feather Abyss ne, Su Tang exined. I will send a message back andmand our people to deal with the Liushang Sect.
Zhan Beiye: What sort of situation was this? An assassin organization favored by nobles sounded utterly bizarre. Whatever this Liushang Sect is, we still need to venture into Rui Prison Grounds to find the Sky Phoenix Grass, An Jiuyue said. Since these people had fled, it was an opportunity to find the Sky Phoenix Grass before any others came to disrupt their mission. Chapter 1600: 1600: Convening at Rui Prison Grounds Chapter 1600: Convening at Rui Prison Grounds Yes. An Jiuyue put the matter of the Liushang Sect aside as several people entered the Rui Prison Grounds together. The so-called Rui Prison Grounds was a vast Magic Beast Forest with demonic beasts far stronger and more varied than those seen outside, dazzling the eyes of the beholders. This is what the Sky Phoenix Grass looks like, make sure you all see it clearly. Search ording to this image. An Jiuyue used her demonic energy to create an illusion of the Sky Phoenix Grass for everyone to clearly see. Relying solely on her to find it was definitely not feasible, as she was not that sharp-eyed. Of course, there was Wei Na, which could sense for her, saving her a lot of trouble. Inside the Rui Prison Grounds. The first thing An Jiuyue did was not to search for the Sky Phoenix Grass but tomunicate with Qian Jiyun. No matter where she was, she had to report her safety to Qian Jiyun, hadnt she? However, she did not expect that by merely reporting her safety, she would learn that Qian Jiyun had already arrived at the Feather Abyss ne.
Youve made it to the Feather Abyss ne? Is everything settled in the capital? In front of the Spiritual Jade, An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyuns image with surprise. That was fast. Or had he returned to Huayan Peak without finishing things? The remaining matters are minor; the boss can handle them properly. Just out of the Five Elements Domain, Qian Jiyun, with his eyes closed, connected with An Jiuyue, asking where she was. Im currently in the Rui Prison Grounds, but I dont know where Ill go next, still havent heard anything about the Cold Soul Flower Core, said An Jiuyue. Her n was to inquire along the way, but Xiang Qifengs men were pursuing them too closely, leaving her little opportunity to do so. Then Ill rush to the Rui Prison Grounds first and inquire about the Cold Soul Flower Core on the way. If I find out anything, Ill inform you, and well head there together, Qian Jiyun said after some thought. Thats all we can do for now, no need to rush over, if we find the Sky Phoenix Grass and theres no news of the Cold Soul Flower Core, well have to find a ce to inquire, replied An Jiuyue. Ill contact you twice every day from now on. All right. Although Qian Jiyun agreed verbally, his heart was anything but at ease. Leaving An Jiuyue alone in the Feather Abyss ne, even with Zhan Beiye by her side, he was still worried. Jiuyue, you must be careful, and if anything happens, just use Zhan Beiye as a shield, he stated frankly. An Jiuyue: If Zhan Beiye heard that, wouldnt he be angry enough to spit blood? But she didnt say anything in opposition and nodded. Ill be careful, and you be careful too. Inquiring about the Cold Soul Flower Core could well attract killers, she warned him. After talking for a while longer, An Jiuyue left the space and saw Zhan Beiye roasting meat. Ive been in contact with Qian Jiyun; hes already on his way here, she said, sitting down next to Zhan Beiye. Thats great.
Zhan Beiye couldnt help but sigh in admiration. Being able toe to and leave any ne at will, that was an opportunity many people envied but couldnt have, yet it hadnded on Qian Jiyuns head. Meeting up in the Rui Prison Grounds? Not necessarily, hell inquire about the Cold Soul Flower Core along the way, said An Jiuyue.
At that moment, she couldnt help thinking how nice it would be if the Points Mall had the Cold Soul Flower Core, this poison ingredient. Unfortunately, whether the ingredients Level was too low or for some other reason, it just wasnt avable in the Points Mall. She had no other options. Chapter 1601: 1601: Have You Discovered It Already? Chapter 1601: Have You Discovered It Already? Has King Qian arrived yet? It must not be easy to gather information about the Cold Soul Flower Core, right? Su Tang said as he looked at An Jiuyue. Just by inquiring about this medicinal herb, the whereabouts of Prince Zhan Yun would likely be exposed directly, and following that, they would experience endless pursuits and killings, just like them. We must also make inquiries. Zhan Beiye looked at him with a sidelong nce and said a word, passing the roasted meat that was ready over to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, the meat is cooked, you eat some first. Okay. An Jiuyue took the roasted meat and sprinkled some fine salt on it from her space. In the Rui Prison Grounds, there werent such high demands; just simply sprinkling some fine salt to make it edible was enough. After adding salt to her own, she ced the salt container next to Zhan Beiye. Zhan Beiye nced at it and continued to roast the meat.
The Rui Prison Grounds were vast, and truly, finding the Sky Phoenix Grass within was very difficult. The group had been searching the Rui Prison Grounds for two days without seeing even a shadow of the Sky Phoenix Grass. Although they didnt lose heart, they were indeed somewhat disheartened. Prince Zhan, I really doubt whether the people of Xiang Qifeng have already searched the Rui Prison Grounds, which is why we havent found a single stalk of Sky Phoenix Grass. He strongly suspected whether the people of Xiang Qifeng had scoured the ce before them, taking away every visible stalk of Sky Phoenix Grass. Thats why they hadnt found even one here. You just realized that? Zhan Beiye looked at Su Tang somewhat helplessly and countered. He had already known this fact, alright? Ever since An Jiuyue squatted down in a certain area to carefully discern the scent of the soil, he had guessed it. The people of Xiang Qifeng didnt want them to find the Sky Phoenix Grass, so they had already found it here. Ah? Su Tang was taken aback by his question. Prince Zhan, you noticed it earlier? he scratched his head and asked. If he had realized it earlier, why hadnt he mentioned it? He had been searching here the whole time, not knowing whether they would find it or not. Continue searching. Zhan Beiye didnt answer his question butmanded instead. Can we still find it? Su Tang asked, and the other two subordinates carrying Xiang Qiyan also turned their gaze to Zhan Beiye. After someone had already searched the ce, what more could they find? Why cant we find it? Do you think they can turn over the soil of the Rui Prison Grounds? If we search carefully, we can always find the ones they missed, Zhan Beiye said,pletely matter-of-fact.
Such a vast Rui Prison Grounds, could the people of Xiang Qifeng havepletely eliminated the Sky Phoenix Grass? If they really had that much capability, then there would be no need for them to oppose him; they could simply hand over Xiang Qiyan instead. All of you, keep your eyes peeled, and search, he ordered. Yes, Prince Zhan, Su Tang and the two others assented and continued to look ardently for traces of the Sky Phoenix Grass.
Meanwhile, An Jiuyue, not too far from them, was also searching. However, the Sky Phoenix Grass was really hard to find; she hadnt even seen a hint of it. Huh. She exhaled heavily. Is the Sky Phoenix Grass really that hard to find? Master, didnt you see? Someone had already taken all the Sky Phoenix Grass before us, Wei Na reminded his master in a low voice. Those people were really ruthless, not leaving behind a single stalk of Sky Phoenix Grass. He wondered whether the Sky Phoenix Grass might be extinct in this ne after this. There will always be some that were overlooked; we must find it, An Jiuyue said, clearly not willing to give up. Chapter 1602: 1602: Give Them Double Chapter 1602: Give Them Double Wei Na, you search carefully too. If you find the Sky Phoenix Grass, there will be a reward, she said. Really? What reward? Upon hearing about a reward, Wei Nas spirits immediately lifted. Youve been wanting to taste the Seven-Colored Lotus Seeds, havent you? If you find the Sky Phoenix Grass, Ill let you have some, An Jiuyue said. Alright, its a promise. Wei Na quickly nodded, speaking faster than usual, as if afraid An Jiuyue might change her mind. Failed again? Another failure? Within a residence, Xiang Qifeng, receiving the news, angrily pped the tabletop, wishing he could imagine it was Xiang Qiyans face so he could directly have it taken out and burnt. But the table was just a table, and no matter what, it could not be transformed into the bothersome Xiang Qiyan.
What are those people good for, finding it so hard to kill someone? Ive spent so much money, not for them to do nothing! My lord, please calm your anger. The guard knelt before Xiang Qifeng. ording to the message from there, Xiang Qiyan has a woman protecting him, and that woman, shes using demonic energy. How could it be possible?! It was beyond belief for Xiang Qifeng that someone in their Feather Abyss ne could wield demonic energy. He understood the implications of such a concept; it meant that person must have descended from Wulong Mountain, yet how could someone from there possibly aid Xiang Qiyan against them? People from Wulong Mountain have always disregarded the life and death struggles within these nes. The Liushang Sects people cant deal with those by Xiang Qiyans side, so theyvee up with such a clumsy excuse, right? Even Wulong Mountain, once people from there return to the nes, can they really still use demonic energy? He loudly interrogated his subordinates. These people, shameless one after another, having botched the job, now desperately sought excuses, even fabricating stories about Wulong Mountain. My lord The guard lifted his head, looking at his own lord. Even if the Liushang Sect wasnt reliable, they wouldnt fabricate someone from Wulong Mountain, would they? Besides, who could have expected that a person returning from Wulong Mountain would use demonic energy? Are you speaking the truth? Xiang Qifeng also calmed down, looking coldly at his subordinate, questioning. Its true, ording to the message received, that woman ims to be the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain, the guard added. Damn it! Upon hearing this, Xiang Qifeng couldnt help but curse loudly.
Xiang Qiyan must have some incredible luck to have met the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain, right? Go send a message to the Liushang Sect, tell them to kill Xiang Qiyan at all costs. Ill offer them double no, triple the money to ensure that Xiang Qiyan doesnt return! It was bad enough that Xiang Qiyan had gained a strong reputation at Huayan Peak, but how could he also get to know someone from Wulong Mountain, and even the High Priest at that? Yes, my lord.
The guard took the order and left. Behind him came the sound of a heavy object hitting the floor; Xiang Qifeng had swept everything off the desk onto the ground, his heart filled with an anger only he could fullyprehend. Since he was young, he had lived in Xiang Qiyans shadow. Whenever people mentioned him, they never used his name, only referring to him as Prince Yaans younger brother. He had lived under such a shadow for many years. Chapter 1603: 1603: Heading to the Zhedu Sea Area Chapter 1603: Heading to the Zhedu Sea Area ` It was not easy, but this time, he was able to gain a small victory andpletely eradicate Xiang Qiyan. Little did he know, out of nowhere, a High Priest Demon Heart appeared and ruined his wellid ns. He did not care one bit about any High Priest Demon Heart or not; anyone who stood in his way was not going to live to tell the tale! Your Highness, the Sky Phoenix Grass has been brought back. Another guard walked in, seeing the room in disarray but not daring toment, he simply ryed the message he brought back to his lord. Burn it. Xiang Qifeng ordered coldly. He wanted to see how Xiang Qiyan could possibly concoct an antidote without the Sky Phoenix Grass. So what if the High Priest Demon Heart was there? As long as Xiang Qifeng did not want Xiang Qiyan to live, he wouldnt! Yes, Your Highness.
The guard took the order and left to carry it out. He thought to himself, what a waste of the Sky Phoenix Grass. Although it was not the best material for refining pills, it was still worth quite a bit of silver, and now it was all going up in mes. Rui Prison Grounds. Another day passed, and the group had still not found any trace of the Sky Phoenix Grass. Even Wei Na was out of options. Inside the space, An Jiuyue stood before the Spiritual Jade, which disyed Qian Jiyuns image. We havent found a single Sky Phoenix Grass in Rui Prison Grounds. Her voice was ethereal. She had no doubt that if she met Xiang Qifeng, she would certainly stab him a few times, then hand him over to Xiang Qiyan to deal with. No matter, Ive found it. Within the Spiritual Jade, Qian Jiyun curved his lips into a slight smile, raising his hand for her to see. An Jiuyue focused her gaze and, to her great joy, indeed saw that the man had Sky Phoenix Grass in his hand. It really is Sky Phoenix Grass. How did you find it? Are there any other ces that have it? She spected that perhaps Su Tang had not inquired properlythere must be other areas where the Sky Phoenix Grass also grew. I exchanged it from a group of students. They said they had been to Rui Prison Grounds a few days ago and incidentally picked some Sky Phoenix Grass. So I exchanged a few nts from them, Qian Jiyun exined. An Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief upon hearing this. Fortunately, they had found the Sky Phoenix Grass. It seemed the group of students had reached Rui Prison Grounds before Xiang Qifengs men; otherwise, they would have found nothing. No, considering Xiang Qifengs malicious nature, if his men had seen anyone picking Sky Phoenix Grass, it wouldnt just be about snatching the grass but likely murder to silence witnesses. The students were lucky they didnt run into those people. An Jiuyue, I am now heading to the Zhedu Sea Area with that group of students. It is said there are various medicinal herbs there, including the Cold Soul Flower Core, Qian Jiyun said. Hiss!
An Jiuyue drew in a sharp breath. She felt so useless; she had been in the Feather Abyss ne so long and had found nothing, yet Qian Jiyun, who had arrivedter, had managed to learn everything. I will set out immediately with Zhan Beiye and the others and head for the Zhedu Sea Area. Well meet there, she decided on the spot. Good.
Qian Jiyun put the Sky Phoenix Grass he was holding into a space, acknowledging her statement. Weve found the Sky Phoenix Grass, lets set off for the Zhedu Sea Area. As soon as she exited the space, she spoke to Zhan Beiye and Su Tang without a hint of hesitation. Ah? Su Tang looked up,pletely confused. When did they find the Sky Phoenix Grass? He had not seen it. Chapter 1604: 1604: Sir, it’s them! Chapter 1604: Sir, its them! Where can we find the Sky Phoenix Grass? An Jiuyue, how did you find it? Zhan Beiye asked urgently. It wasnt me who found it; it was Qian Jiyun. He already has the Sky Phoenix Grass, and also, there is Cold Soul Flower Core in the Zhedu Sea Area. We need to set off now. An Jiuyue answered. Zhan Beiye: They had searched for so long and hadnt even found a trace, yet Qian Jiyun had just arrived and already found it. What kind of speed was this? Did they even stand a chance? But, alive or not, it didnt matter anymore, as long as they could find these two herbs, he didnt care about anything else. All this way, they had been Xiang Qifengs target, making it difficult to gather information, but Qian Jiyun was different. He came alone, and Xiang Qifeng wouldnt have thought they would split into two groups toe here, would he? Get ready, were leaving Rui Prison Grounds now, he ordered directly to Su Tang. Yes. Su Tang was also excited at heart.
Having found the herbs, there was hope for his lord. So, he immediately ordered two subordinates to lift Xiang Qiyan onto the back of the triceratops. When the people from the Liushang Sect received Xiang Qifengs order and once again sent people to the outskirts of the Rui Prison Grounds, they just saw the triceratops leaping out of Rui Prison Grounds, charging past them without giving them time to react, and running wildly away. My lord, its them! It took a long while for one of the ck Clothes toe to his senses and, pointing at the direction where not even a shadow remained, shouted loudly. I saw them, the leading lord said as he pped the forehead of the subordinate who reminded him. He had eyes and could see. A massive triceratops had just whizzed past right before his eyes, how could he not see it? But what use was seeing them? With their speed, they simply couldnt keep up with the triceratops. They must be headed to the Zhedu Sea Area, send a message out immediately, intercept them along the way, they must be stopped! he ordered his subordinates. He couldnt understand, had not their people already dug up all the Sky Phoenix Grass? How did they find it? Yes, my lord. One of the subordinates responded and turned to dispatch the message. And the leading lord would not let Xiang Qiyan and the others go; with a wave of his hand, a group of people chased in the direction of the fleeing triceratops. An Jiuyue, those people just now, they were assassins from the Liushang Sect, werent they? Zhan Beiye had seen those ck Clothes, although he hadnt seen them clearly because the triceratopss leap was too fast; in the blink of an eye, they were already far away, reduced to mere ck dots. They should be. An Jiuyues eyes were gravely serious as she nodded. It seemed that Xiang Qifeng was determined to annihte them, not even the mention of the High Priest Demon Hearts name had scared him off; this was a desperate gamble. This guy really is relentless, Zhan Beiye cursed Xiang Qifeng. Did he treat them as if they had no temper? Even the Liushang Sect, why did they listen to Xiang Qifeng so readily? Could it be that Xiang Qifeng was the son of some Liushang Sect big shot?
Uh, that thought was really he was so angry that he had schemed the Xiang Dynastys Emperor into wearing a cuckolds horns. Never mind him, finding the Cold Soul Flower Core is whats most important now. Once we find the herbs and I refine the antidote for Xiang Qiyan, I wont care about how many times Xiang Qifeng gets stabbed, An Jiuyue said. Of course, she would also step forward and give a few stabs herself!
Chapter 1605: 1605: The Greatest Failure Chapter 1605: The Greatest Failure Trike, you can slow down a bit, dont go too fast, she bent down, patted the triceratopss back, and loudly reminded it. It wouldnt be a problem for them, but Xiang Qiyan would not be able to endure it, being in a state of injury, no part of his internal organs intact, the violent jostling would definitely causeplications. Right, right, go slower, An Jiuyue, if youre tired, just lie down and rest, Zhan Beiye nodded repeatedly. An Jiuyue nodded. After being on the go for several days in a row, she really was quite tired, and since she was on Trikes back, she decided to rest for a while. However, she wasnt able to rest for long before the Liushang Sect blocked their way again, and a fierce battle was inevitable, resulting in heavy losses for the Sect. Inside a horse carriage, Xiang Qifeng was furious to the point of nearly flipping the carriage over when he heard that Xiang Qiyan and his people were heading to the Zhedu Sea Area. Didnt they say that all the Sky Phoenix Grass had been retrieved? How could they still find it? He had ordered all the Sky Phoenix Grass to be burned, thinking it was foolproof. How could he have known that Xiang Qiyans people would still find it?
Was it that Xiang Qiyans fate simply couldnt be ended? No, he didnt believe it. If he could corner Xiang Qiyan this time, it would be an opportunity given to him by the heavens, and he was determined to seize it. Those useless fools are too ipetent, dont you know how to contact the Night Assassination Alliance? Do it immediately. I must have Xiang Qiyan dead! he ordered. This The subordinate stood outside the carriage, hesitating upon hearing Xiang Qifengsmand. The assassins of the Night Assassination Alliance did not just take on any mission, and besides, the Alliance had some preexisting rtions with Xiang Qiyan. Your Highness, the Young Alliance Leader of the Night Assassination Alliance was once saved by Xiang Qiyan. Asking them to kill Xiang Qiyan It seems unlikely, doesnt it? Xiang Qifeng was momentarily choked by his subordinates words. He cursed inwardly, wondering how Xiang Qiyan was always so lucky, always having someone to protect him wherever he went! You dont have to tell them that its Xiang Qiyan I want dead, wouldnt that solve the problem? Even if he knew that the Young Alliance Leader of the Night Assassination Alliance had ties with Xiang Qiyan, what would it matter? As long as they offered a high price and didnt reveal Xiang Qiyans identity, would they be able to figure out that the person being pursued and in such a pathetic state was Xiang Qiyan? Upon hearing this, the subordinate looked up somewhat speechlessly towards the carriage. The people of the Night Assassination Alliance werent fools. If they didnt know who they were supposed to kill, would they ept the contract? Furthermore, with the Liushang Sect so openly hunting Xiang Qiyan, surely this news had already reached the Alliance? Only because their Young Alliance Leader was in seclusion, the Alliance had remained merely observers. But to have them directly kill Xiang Qiyan that was definitely impossible. Yes, I will make contact immediately. Faced with Xiang Qifengs insistence, the subordinate didnt dare to say much andplied. As for whether or not he could negotiate the deal, that was not his concern. He was only responsible for making the contact. Damn Liushang Sect, cant even handle such a trivial matter! Xiang Qifeng cursed again after the subordinate left.
After so long, they couldnt even kill someone half-dead, which was bad enough, but they also botched the matter with the Sky Phoenix Grass, letting Xiang Qiyan find the grass. This truly was their greatest failure. Chapter 1606: 1606: Am I Blind? Chapter 1606: Am I Blind? If he could, he really would have liked to go after Xiang Qiyan himself, but he couldnt. Huff! He ced his hands on his waist and exhaled deeply, truly wanting to know when Xiang Qiyans good luck would finally run out. If he couldntpletely finish off Xiang Qiyan this time, then once he returned, he himself would be the one to be killed, and he would never allow such a thing to happen. So, it must be Xiang Qiyan who dies, no matter the consequences, Xiang Qiyan must be killed. Half a month passed before they neared the Zhedu Sea Area. Because they traveled on a triceratops, their speed was considered fast, but Qian Jiyun still hadnt arrived. After An Jiuyue made contact with him, they decided to stay in a small town near the sea area. Of course, the assassins had been relentless, leaving them quite weary after the long journey. Upon entering the inn, An Jiuyueid out a spread of dishes in her room, and several people gathered round to feast.
After traveling so far, they had mostly eaten dry rations, and finally having the chance to sit down for a good meal, everyone was drooling with anticipation. Except for Xiang Qiyan, who was still unconscious, but at least he was safe at the moment. After all these days of travel, Im going to change my clothes before eating, Zhan Beiye said, sniffing his own scent as he raised his hand. Although he couldnt smell anything, perhaps it was psychological, he always felt there was an odor on his body, as if he had gone stale. Take your time, Ive still got a few dishes to make, An Jiuyue said. Okay, Zhan Beiye responded, then left. Su Tang and the other two left An Jiuyues room as well, to settle their prince. Each one of them carried a peculiar smell, and they had endured it enough. Two subordinates stayed with Xiang Qiyan while Su Tang went to wash up before swapping with them. Clearly, someone didnt want things to be too easy for them. The Liushang Sect had already set up in the town, watching as they entered the inn. Master, I dont understand why you wanted to enter this small town? Wei Na, seeing that his master still had the appetite to eat at such a time, asked a question. He was anxious for her, knowing they were essentially surrounded, with the Liushang Sect nearly encircling the entire town. Of course Im tired, An Jiuyue stated bluntly, isnt she supposed to meet up with Qian Jiyun here, after all? Wei Na didnt buy this excuse and curled his lip. Dont you feel theres something strange about this town? he asked. Do you think Im blind?
An Jiuyue retorted. Such a gloomy town filled with murderous intent couldnt escape her senses. Not just her, Zhan Beiye and the others must know as well. It was unreasonable to think she was the only one aware of the killers lying in ambush, right? If they really dare toe at us, then they cant me me for wiping them out. Even if there were many of them, if they couldnt handle it, she was one who could use poison. Ensuring they have no return was indeed within her power.
Chasing us all this way has been annoying enough; now they show up here. Xiang Qifeng really thinks he can do whatever he pleases. This time, lets give them a proper lesson, Xiang Qifeng could be left for Xiang Qiyan, but the Liushang Sect, let her take care of them. Chapter 1607: 1607: Another High Priest Demon Heart Dies Chapter 1607: Another High Priest Demon Heart Dies ` Are all the people in the inn? This time, the Liushang Sect had mobilized several of its elders. Because so many assassins had been lost this time, the elders couldnt sit idly by and personally took action. Their cultivation level was not to be underestimatedpared to those first-rate and second-rate assassins. Anyone who fell into their hands never ended well, and they were confident that they could certainly kill Xiang Qiyan. This time, I want to see how they n to escape, said one of the white-haired elders, stroking his beard with a hand, his eyes filled with murderous intent as he spoke fiercely. Third Elder, dont be careless. Another elder nced at him and warned. They had arranged so many people; he did not believe that the other party, with their abilities, would be unaware of the danger.
But they had sensed danger and still came in. Could it be that they entered specifically seeking death? Clearly, it was deliberate; they could only guess what the other party was plotting. That woman is not easy to deal with; she uses demonic energy. So what? The Third Elder was clearly infuriated, considering the severe losses the Liushang Sect had suffered this time. Originally, they had some reservations about the High Priest Demon Heart, but now that they had been decimated by them, if he remained fearful, he would be no better than a timid turtle, only able to fight back. The High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain dares to meddle in the affairs of the nes, does she? If she can attack us, can we not strike back? This time, I shall see another High Priest Demon Heart die on Wulong Mountain! he said, brimming with malice. Uh. The Great Elder choked upon hearing the words of the Third Elder. Was the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain someone they could just kill as they pleased? At most, they could force her to stop interfering with their pursuit to kill Xiang Qiyan. You had better not act recklessly. We cannot afford to offend Wulong Mountain, he advised. So, youre saying that our men died in vain? The Third Elder red at the Great Elder in anger, questioning him. The chief elder did not mean that, the Great Elder hastily denied, saying that since they had epted the mission, they had toplete it, regardless of how many assassins died. But after all, the other party was just trying to save their friend, and they hadnt done anything wrong. The difference in their positions was the cause of the issue, and that was beyond help. He could only hope that this time, their attempt to kill Xiang Qiyan would be smoother. As for the High Priest Demon Heart, as long as she no longer protected Xiang Qiyan, he would decide for the Liushang Sect not to seek vengeance against her. Our main objective is to kill Xiang Qiyan. Everything else is secondary. Moreover, the chief elder does not believe we can kill the High Priest Demon Heart. You must understand, she is protected by Wulong Mountain. To kill her would be to invite divine retribution not only on ourselves but on the entire Feather Abyss Continent! Upon hearing this, the Third Elder took a deep breath.
Why was the High Priest Demon Heart untouchable? She could kill so many of their people, yet were they not allowed to touch her? Where was the logic in that? Yet, indeed, there was such logic. The heavens did not permit the Guardians of the two great mysteries toe to harm in the nes. Unless they died naturally, the nes would suffer endless catastrophes until every person was dead. They had once visited Wulong Mountain and heard of a ne that was annihted for killing a Guardian. Even those who left the ne and reached the two great mysteries were not spared.
Chapter 1608: 1608: Finish Quickly and Decisively Chapter 1608: Finish Quickly and Decisively As long as she no longer obstructs us, I naturally wont oppose her, Xiang Qiyan, I am determined to kill you! He could only step back, and decide to take Xiang Qiyans life. Its good that you understand. The Great Elder breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him relent. However, he felt that Xiang Qiyan was equally difficult to deal with. Even though the news conveyed that Xiang Qiyan had not been involved in the battles since he had been in aa, the people around him Once night falls, we will act, and we must kill Xiang Qiyan. This time, he was without hesitation; Xiang Qiyan was their target, and he must die, even if it meant staking his own life. Inside the inn, An Jiuyue and Zhan Beiye, along with a few others, gathered around a table, ready to eat. Su Tang, where are your people? While eating, Zhan Beiye did not forget to ask Su Tang, surely Xiang Qiyans people couldnt all be missing; otherwise, how were they supposed to fight this battle? Were they really going to rely on just themselves?
Outside the town, just waiting for our signal, Su Tang said. This time, not a single member of the Liushang Sect would be allowed to escape. He pondered whether they had lured out all the forces of the Liushang Sect by now? Still outside the town? Then hurry up and send the signal, we cant wait until the battle begins for them to rush over, by then itll be toote, said Zhan Beiye. They were surrounded, and he could not use too much Original Soul energy; if it werent for An Jiuyues Paper Man by his side, hed be sitting and waiting to be beaten. Therefore, the most important thing was to gather their people. Your subordinate Eat first, then well quickly wrap things up, An Jiuyue interjected, in no mood for talk. She ate her tasty meal voraciously; they could still send the signal after eating. They could hold out for a while longer. Talking too much is useless, only a fight will put things to use, perfectly timing an attack from inside and out, An Jiuyue said decisively. An Jiuyue is right, lets do it that way, Zhan Beiye immediately concurred. Su Tang: A moment ago you were urging me to send the signal, and now you think An Jiuyue is right? Your subordinate will go send the signal now, Su Tang said, making a decision. After sending the signal, could you still eat in peace? An Jiuyue lifted her head, and counter-queried him. Did he think the Liushang Sect members were blind? Such arge signal sent out, could they really fail to see it, especially since it was getting dark, the signal would be even clearer. Uh. Su Tang was choked by her retort and had no response; he continued to sit down and resume his meal. Had he known, he would have sent the signal out ahead of time, but earlier, they had not yet discussed how to deal with the Liushang Sect. Madam Qian, if a fight breaks out, you should stay by the princes side. Leave the rest of the matters to Prince Zhan and your subordinate, he said to An Jiuyue. Fine by me, An Jiuyue agreed without refusal.
She hadnt thought about getting involved in the fight, and as for Qian Jiyun, she had no idea where he was. What if he came across her fighting? Wouldnt she then have to endure his nagging for a long time? She definitely didnt want to be nagged at. I will lend you Trike and the beastman when the timees. Beastman?
Zhan Beiye lifted his head from the heap of food, looking towards An Jiuyue. Besides Trike, they had only captured a small demonic beast as a representative before, and because of the rush, it had been released. Howe there was now a beastman mentioned? Was this another demonic beast captured by An Jiuyue? He hadnt seen it. Chapter 1609: 1609: Kill, Not a Single One Left! Chapter 1609: Kill, Not a Single One Left! An Jiuyue just gave a faint smile and offered no exnation. When the time came, and she released the beastmen, they would certainly realize that this fellow was one of her trump cards. With beastly strength and Original Soul energy both readily at hermand, what could have greater killing power than a beastman? That night, the other guests of the inn had either fled or, failing to escape, had been killed by the Liushang Sect members, leaving blood everywhere. Descending the stairs, she left a print with every step. Looking at the corpses strewn across the floor, An Jiuyues frown deepened, and her impression of the Liushang Sect worsened further. It seems that if the Liushang Sect doesnt get annihted, they still deserve to be extinguished. Consider it my good deed for the day. After she finished speaking, she took a deep breath and almost vomited when she smelled the strong scent of blood. These people trulycked humanity, not even sparing ordinary folk. Ugh! Youre quite young, miss, but you dontck for bold statements!
The Third Elder was already very dissatisfied with An Jiuyue for assisting Xiang Qiyan, and upon hearing her words, he became even more infuriated. High Priest Demon Heart, huh? A young girl like her couldnt be a con artist, could she? If she were the High Priest Demon Heart, then he would be her ancestor! Whether my tone is modest or not is not for you to concern yourself with. Soon to be a corpse, couldnt you rue some virtue with yourst words, lest you end up a bbermouth even in theherworld? An Jiuyue nced at him sidelong and scoffed. You Upon hearing this, the Third Elder nearly choked on his own indignant retort. He had given her some respect, and yet she dared to push her luck? Such a small girl, he could probably crush with one hand, couldnt he? Youngdy, dont be ungrateful. The Great Elder saw the Third Elder was about to lose his temper and hurriedly held him back, looking at An Jiuyue with a conciliatory smile. Today we are only after Xiang Qiyans life, the lives of irrelevant people can be spared. What a lot of nonsense! Zhan Beiye pped the table beside him, shattering it entirely. He cast a sideways nce at the bodies lying in pools of blood. Did they really consider these people irrelevant, killing them outright while iming others could live? If you want a fight, then lets fight. If you want Xiang Qiyans life, lets see if you have the skills to take it! With that, he brandished his sword, pointing it directly at the Great Elder. Did they expect him to gleefully hand over his brothers life? They really thought too much of themselves. Why didnt they take a good look in the mirror? Ungrateful fools! The Great Elder, too, was angered and flung his sleeves in frustration. He had tried to reason with them politely, but since these two were unreceptive, they couldnt me him for being discourteous.
Kill them all, leave none alive! The Third Elder ordered his men, and an instantter, all the ck-d figures rushed towards An Jiuyue and herpanions. Heh. An Jiuyue smiled faintly.
The next moment, she released two enormous creatures from her space. Ahh! A group of ck-d men was stunned by the sight. They had seen triceratops before; such beasts existed in their ne, though they were rare. But the other creature was unidentifiable, neither human nor beast, and even clothed, it looked like a horrifying entity. Was it really her pet? What what in the world is that? Chapter 1610: 1610: Unable to Move by Myself Chapter 1610: Unable to Move by Myself Zhan Beiye was startled as well; he had never seen such a disgusting thing before. Could this be what An Jiuyue had referred to as a beastkin? He could feel that as soon as this creature appeared, his body was constrained by a cold, sinister force as if seized by an unwillingness to move. Hmm, it was found in your nes, born of the union of man and beast. How do you like it? An Jiuyue said softly, one hand cradling her chin and the other arm across her chest, as she asked him. Zhan Beiye: How the hell could this thing be attractive when he was on the verge of throwing upst nights dinner? No, thats not right. Had he known An Jiuyue would bring out such a monstrosity, he definitely wouldnt have eaten. Starving, he wouldnt have been able to throw up anything. Arent you going to kill it? Give it a try. An Jiuyue no longer said anything and turned her gaze to the Third Elder. Today Ill give you a chancekill them all, and consider it umting good deeds for yourself, she said aloud to the beastkin. Roar roar!
The beastkin didnt speak, just let out a couple of roars. Then, he pounced towards the men in ck Clothes. The men in ck Clothes were so scared that they scattered in all directions. Even so, three of them were taken down. They were injured by the malicious aura, coughing uprge mouthfuls of blood, unable to exert any strength, much less think about killing. You you The Great Elder, with shaking hands, watched the beastkin wreak havoc in all directions, filled with both anger and fear, momentarily lost for words. But he also knew that if they couldnt kill Xiang Qiyan this time, the Liushang Sect would no longer have an opportunity and would also lose the chance to stand in the Feather Abyss ne. Uncertain for how long, maybe it was the sight of the beastkins rampage that unsettled the triceratopsit let out a couple of roars and joined the battlefield as well. There were also Zhan Beiye and a few others, along with Paper Person, ughtering the Liushang Sects people, leaving nearly no room for them to fight back. Only then did the Great Elder snap back to reality, exchanging a nce with the Third Elder. This cant continue. Our men are nearly all ughtered. The High Priest Demon Heart truly isnt a vegetarian, the Third Elder seemed like he wanted to vomit blood. Previously, they thought that with so many people they brought, they could surely aplish their mission. But now there was aplication. If they didnt act quickly, it might be toote. We have no choice. Filled with a heavy resolve, the Great Elders eyes seemed to set in determination. Upon hearing his words, the Third Elder also nodded. So when the Great Elder took out a Light Crystal from his robe, they both poured their Original Soul energy into the Light Crystal. Roar, roar roar! The next moment, dragons cries echoed from midair, and a strong light enveloped the entire town. Whats happening, why cant I move? Zhan Beiye was the first to discover that he was unable to move; unlike the earlier suppression by the beastkin, this time he waspletely paralyzed, unable to make a single movement.
He looked up and saw that Su Tang and his two subordinates were in the same situation, immobilized on the spot. While the Paper Person could still move, the motion was so sluggish it was almost as good as being static. Of course, it wasnt just themthose in ck Clothes were also unable to act. However, this did not include the two elders. Chapter 1611: 1611: It’s All Up to You Now Chapter 1611: Its All Up to You Now The chief elder will kill you first! The Third Elder was furious inside, and seeing that everyone else was immobilized, his first thought was to stab An Jiuyue with a knife. However, before the sword in his hand could even touch An Jiuyue, it was deflected by a force, and the Sword Qi he had directed at An Jiuyue rebounded onto himself. Ugh! He covered his chest, saw the blood oozing from his fingers, and stared at An Jiuyue in shock. So it turned out that even if they had restrained An Jiuyue and she couldnt move, they couldnt harm her. Regardless of what they wanted to do to her, the one who would get hurt in the end would be themselves. Under such circumstances, what was the point in fighting? Old Three, dont just stand there. Xiang Qiyan is over there, and Im holding this ce. Go kill Xiang Qiyan. The Great Elder saw that the Third Elder was still foolishly trying to attack An Jiuyue and was so angry he couldnt find a ce to vent, so he could only roar to bring the man back to his senses. I understand.
The Third Elder was awakened by the shout, his eyes shed sharply, and he quickly walked upstairs. Master, whats happening to you, to be trapped like this? Inside the space, Wei Na saw the situation his master was in and asked. His master was actually trapped like this. When he looked at the half-sky above this small town, with the virtual dragon coiling there, he didnt understand what was going on either. Was there some kind of array formation that could even immobilize a Paper Person? Dragon Binding Formation, with the Dragon Soul as the formations core, can trap anything in the world, and naturally, Im no exception. An Jiuyue couldnt move her body, but she knew exactly what was happening to her. Dragon Binding Formation, never heard of it before. Wei Na was puzzled, as he had never heard of there being real dragons. Werent dragons supposed to be mythical Divine Beasts? Could it be that the Feather Abyss ne actually had a Dragon Soul? Could this imply that there might really be a True Dragon within the Feather Abyss ne? Just because you havent heard of it doesnt mean it doesnt exist. Now that my body is trapped, I can only rely on you. An Jiuyue spoke in a grave tone. Rely on me? Wei Na raised a hand and pointed at himself, even more baffled. If the master was trapped outside, what could he, a spirit within the space, possibly do? Of course I must rely on you. I cant move, but you can. As long as the energy from your Original Soul enters my body, Ill be able to move. Ive never seen a Dragon Soul before. It would be nice to catch one to y with. An Jiuyues lips curved slightly as she spoke softly. Since they were so intent on delivering good things right to her hands, why would she not ept them? Master, youre pregnant, reminded Wei Na helplessly. Before, when the master wasnt pregnant, it was fine for his Original Soul energy to enter her body, but now that the master was pregnant, if he entered her body again Really, would it be okay? Wouldnt something bad happen? He couldnt stand that thought. So what if Im pregnant, Im in good physical condition. An Jiuyue didnt take Wei Nas words to heart. If the Dragon Binding Formation wasnt broken, none of them would be able to escape. Xiang Qiyan would die, these people wouldnt spare Zhan Beiye either, and besides, she had asked the Stone Person before. It was alright to let Wei Na possess her asionally.
Alright then, master. Get ready, Ill brew my energy and then channel my Original Soul energy into your body, said Wei Na. An Jiuyue: Does this kind of thing still need to be brewed? Wouldnt it be possible to just do it directly?
Chapter 1612: 1612: Then I Shall Kill You! Chapter 1612: Then I Shall Kill You! On the other side, the Third Elder rushed upstairs in a hurry. After searching through several rooms, he finally found the one where Xiang Qiyan was staying, where there was also a Paper Person standing by Xiang Qiyans side. However, due to the Dragon Binding Formation, the Paper Person was currently unable to move and could only watch helplessly as the Third Elder approached Xiang Qiyan. Hmph, after all that struggle, arent you still going to die? Looking at Xiang Qiyan, whoy with a deathly pale face and his eyes closed, the Third Elder let out a cold snort, gathered Original Soul energy in his hand, and struck directly at the person on the bed. This time, he wanted to see how the High Priest Demon Heart was going to save Xiang Qiyan. He had decided this mans fate. Only Just as the released Original Soul energy was about to touch Xiang Qiyan, a pinpoint of white light shone from the man lying on the bed, and then the white light grew stronger and stronger, rebounding the Original Soul energy the Third Elder had cast. Ha! The Third Elder was shocked half to death but luckily reacted quickly enough to dodge the attack.
This was his own Original Soul energy and he knew full well how much force he had used; if he was hit by it, if not dead, hed be crippled for sure, and he certainly didnt want to die. Youd kill him? Ask if I agree. He had barely steadied himself when he heard a cold voice ring out beside his ear. Looking up, he saw a man who had appeared beside the bed at some unknown time. You The Third Elders eyes widened in disbelief. Under the Dragon Binding Formation, only the person who activated the Dragon Formation could move, so what was this situation, and how could this man move about freely? No, who was this man, and why was he here? The intel they had received said that Xiang Qiyan was being protected by a man and a womanwerent those two downstairs? Howe there was now an extra person? Who are you? How can you How can you move freely? He swallowed nervously, looking somewhat frightened at the man. His hands by his side even began to tremble slightly. You want to kill him? The man who had suddenly appeared was none other than Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue had been so calm just now because she knew Qian Jiyun was nearby; she was confident that Xiang Qiyan wouldnte to any harm and thus could focus on collecting the Formations Core Dragon Soul. Ill kill you! With that, he raised his hand and struck the Third Elder with Original Soul energy. The Third Elder, caught off-guard, was hit squarely by the Original Soul energy and was sent flying backward, crashing through the wall. Bang went the sound, followed by a cloud of dust, as the Third Elder very sessfullynded next to the Great Elder, looking utterly disheveled with a trail of blood at the corner of his mouth. Old Three, you The Great Elder saw the apparition of the Third Elder plummeting and was utterly shocked. He looked up toward the upstairs and saw a figure flying toward them.
This is Ping! A crisp sound rang out in everyones ears, followed promptly by the sound of shattering. The Light Crystal that the Great Elder was holding suddenly fractured, astonishing him to the point where his eyes widened again. He slowly looked down at his now empty hands.
Then he lifted his head, surveyed everyone around him, and saw that An Jiuyue was tightly clutching a golden light in her hand. Dragon Soul You dare! The Dragon Soul from inside the Dragon Binding Formation was actually taken by this youngdy? Chapter 1613: 1613: Don’t Let Him Get Away Chapter 1613: Dont Let Him Get Away This was beyond his wildest expectations. In his heart, even the High Priest Demon Heart would not gain the slightest advantage from the Dragon Binding Formation, let alone know that someone could actually destroy it and capture the Dragon Soul. Hand over the Dragon Soul, and this chief elder will spare your life! The Great Elders sinister gaze locked onto An Jiuyue as he spoke coldly. The Dragon Binding Formation was the Liushang Sects guardian Array, and the most important part of it was the Dragon Soul. Now that the formation had been broken, the Dragon Soul absolutely could not fall into the hands of others. Pfft. Hearing his words, An Jiuyue couldnt help butugh. However, she didnt address the group opposite her, instead turning her attention to Zhan Beiye and the others. Are you all okay? Do you feel ufortable anywhere? Having been suppressed by the Dragon Soul, their bodies would inevitably experience abnormalities, but she had broken the Dragon Binding Formation quite swiftly, so she wondered if the effects on them would be obvious. Were fine.
Zhan Beiye shook his head. Aside from a bit of dizziness when the oppressing sensation on his body was first lifted, everything else was alright. His gaze fell upon the golden light in An Jiuyues hand. From his angle, he could see a very small Dragon Soul swimming within the golden light. Is this the Dragon Soul? Unbelievable that this small Liushang Sect would possess a Dragon Soul. Had they not pushed the Liushang Sect to this point, involving so many people unable to kill Xiang Qiyan, perhaps they wouldnt have brought out this Dragon Soul to suppress them, right? Jiuyue, the Dragon Soul is a precious thing. Be careful not to let it escape. It wont escape. An Jiuyue lowered her gaze, looking at the golden light in her hand. It wasnt that she was restraining the Dragon Soul; rather, the Dragon Soul clung to her. Perhaps it had suffered too long confined within the Dragon Binding Formation by the Liushang Sects people. Now that it had finally been set free and didnt want to be captured by someone else, it clung to her. Youre courting death! The Great Elder, seeing that they were ignoring him and talking among themselves, became furious. Raising his hand, he summoned his weapon and struck towards An Jiuyue. The Third Elder did the same; despite being battered earlier, he no longer felt the pain in this moment. The Dragon Soul absolutely could not be lost; otherwise, the Liushang Sect would cease to exist. Yet, before they could even reach An Jiuyue, they saw a figure falling from above to An Jiuyues side, unleashing One Palm Strike and sending the Third Elder flying once again. Ugh! The Third Elder was flung far away,nding on the ground, coughing up a mouthful of blood. Inwardly, he cried out in misery. Why was it always him who was so unlucky? This person must be doing it on purpose; he had struck him once before, and now it was him again.
Who are you? The Great Elder halted his attack and looked towards the neer. He had never seen this man before, and he wasnt included in the portraits of Xiang Qiyans guards sent to the Liushang Sect by Xiang Qifeng. Who could he be? Boss, this man is really strong, be careful.
The Third Elder rose from the ground, clutching his chest, and came to the Great Elders side, whispering his warning. How did Xiang Qiyan earn such great fortune in his past life to have such powerful experts standing by his side? Qian Jiyun, when did you get here? Zhan Beiye was also taken aback. How did Qian Jiyune over at such a crucial moment? Chapter 1614: Let’s Settle Our Accounts Chapter 1614: Lets Settle Our ounts He wondered why, when the Dragon Binding Formation had them suppressed, An Jiuyue didnt seem worried at all as she watched the Third Elder ascend the stairsand then he was beaten down. So it was all because she knew that Qian Jiyun had already arrived. Just arrived, Qian Jiyun casually replied, then shifted his gaze to the people opposite them. He wouldnt let off anyone who dared toy a hand on his An Jiuyue. Ill take care of this here; you go guard Yan, he said. Alright, be careful. Zhan Beiye nodded, leading the three from Su Tang up the stairs. With each step, Su Tang looked back, watching Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue face off against those from the Liushang Sect. Could they really handle it? But even if they couldnt, there were still several Paper Persons, and not to mention the beastman and the triceratops. They should be able to fend these people off. Now, isnt it time to settle our ounts, hmm? Qian Jiyun said coldly, his eyes on the Great Elder and the Third Elder. What? What ount? The Third Elder stuttered, sensing something was off. What kind of ount could they possibly have with each other? The Liushang Sect was loyal only to money; Xiang Qifeng offered a high price, so they acted on his behalf. What was wrong with attempting to kill Xiang Qiyan? Young man, whatever rtionship you have with Xiang Qiyan is none of our concern, but he is the target of our Liushang Sect. As long as you dont interfere with our business, we can let you leave safely, said the Great Elder, who still hadnt taken Qian Jiyun seriously. He believed that if they gave it their all, these people would be no match for them. You must be aware, having just arrived, that many of our people are outside the town. Even if you kill us, you wont be able to escape, he threatened. Are you referring to those corpses? Qian Jiyun smirked coldly, asking them. While speaking, he transported a massive pile of corpses from his own space and dumped them right before the Great Elder. Ah! A few inexperienced men in ck Clothes cried out in rm. This small mountain of corpses, werent they from the Liushang Sect? They were all wearing the same clothes as them. Elders, they they One of the men in ck Clothes looked at Qian Jiyun with terror and swallowed hard. Who exactly was this person? After killing so many of their men, not a trace of blood was on him, nor did he show any signs of fatigue. The two Elders also felt their scalps tingle at the sight of these corpses. What exactly was this mans rtionship with Xiang Qiyan? Even Xiang Qiyan himself wouldnt have the ability to escape from the hands of so many assassins, right? Yet this man in front of them had effortlessly wiped them all out. Young man, weve had no grievances in the past, nor recent enmity; you nning to kill my wife counts as having no grievances or enmity with me? Qian Jiyun interrupted, questioning them coldly. Your wife? When have we The Great Elder instinctively wanted to deny it. When had they done anything to this young mans wife? Yet it suddenly dawned on him; hadnt the Third Elder previously intended to kill this High Priest Demon Heart and even made an attempt? Sadly, the attempt had failed. Shes your wife? Realization struck the Third Elder as well, his eyes darting incredulously between Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue before he shrieked the question. Chapter 1615: Go Help, Hurry Up, Hurry Up Chapter 1615: Go Help, Hurry Up, Hurry Up Impossible, you how could you two possibly be a couple, she uses Demonic energy, but you you clearly use Original Soul energy, how can you be her husband? Indeed, the man had struck him with two palms, using solely Original Soul energy, with not a trace of Demonic energy. How could such two people possibly be a couple? Are you an inter-ne traveler?! The Great Elder hesitated for a while, and although he found it hard to believe, he still asked. Such arge pile of corpses had been thrown out from this mans body, and if there wasnt a ce to hide them, it would have been impossible. And who else would have a spacerge enough to store so many corpses, except for inter-ne travelers who can freely travel between Huayan Peak and various other nes? The Great Elder suddenly felt very foolish, and the Liushang Sect even more so. Unknowingly, they had offended the guardians of two major secret spaces. Xiang Qiyan was truly How could he be so lucky? Boss, what nonsense are you spouting? How could he possibly be an inter-ne traveler? The Third Elder instinctively felt that his leader had gone mad. How could such a thought even ur? How could this man possibly be an inter-ne traveler? To think, the inter-ne travelers from Huayan Peak hadnt been seen for so many years. Yet, he couldnt help but think: Hadnt the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain also not been seen for many years, and now wasnt he standing right in front of them? Could it be that, just as his leader had suspected, this man was indeed Huayan Peaks inter-ne traveler? So much needless talk. Qian Jiyun had no mood to continue chit-chatting with them. Weapons in hand, he directly attacked them. I An Jiuyue opened her mouth, wanting to say she would also help. But remembering that Qian Jiyun was now taking action, she did not dare speak up. After all, the fight she had just had was quite enough to stretch her limbs. You all go help, hurry, go, go. She signaled the triceratops, the beastmen, and a few Paper People to go and assist. She herself picked up a chair and sat down in a corner, watching as the members of the Liushang Sect fell one by one, counting how many of them had died. Upstairs, Su Tang saw his master lying in bed, position unchanged, and heaved a long sigh of relief. Its good that Prince Zhanyun came. Zhan Beiye simply shrugged in response to his words, not saying much. However, he did feel some dissatisfaction with Xiang Qiyans guard. You have the nerve to talk, with the Liushang Sect having something like the Dragon Binding Formation, and you all knew nothing about it? If Qian Jiyun had not arrived in time, the consequences would have been unthinkable. Would Xiang Qiyan still be alive? Its likely his head would have already parted ways with his neck, right? Su Tangs face reddened, feeling somewhat awkward. Indeed, he had not expected that the Liushang Sect actually had a Dragon Soul, probably a secret known only to the sects upper echelons. Uninformed, he naturally did not know. No wonder the Liushang Sect, even as an Assassin Organization, had been able to stand its ground for so many years in the Feather Abyss ne without defeat; they truly had their own strengths. Get ready, this ce is no longer inhabitable. As soon as the situation downstairs is over, we will leave, Zhan Beiyemanded, not expecting an answer from Su Tang. He thought that with Qian Jiyun present, none of those below would manage to escape. Afterward, they could head straight to the Zhedu Sea Area. Chapter 1616: 1616: Let’s Each Take a Step Back Chapter 1616: Lets Each Take a Step Back Downstairs, An Jiuyue watched the fight while chatting with Wei Na in her spiritual space. Master, what do you n to do with this Dragon Soul? Wei Na had no interest in the fight; after all, there was only one possible oue for these people. However, he was extremely interested in the Dragon Soul. This was the Dragon Soul of a True Dragon, not like the triceratops her master had collected, which was called a dragon but wasnt really anything specialjust amon demonic beast. What do you think should be done? Keep it in the space to nurture? An Jiuyue had just obtained the Dragon Soul and had no clear n in mind. This Wei Na hesitated for a moment, ncing at the Dragon Soul in the hands of his master. Lets nurture it, then. Perhaps when you, Master, ascend to higher nes in the future, you might find a way to give it a body and revive it as a true dragon. But for now, it could only enhance medicinal pills, arrays, and weapons. Beyond that, it had no other use. He knew his master would disdain such actions.
However, Master, it cant be raised in the space; otherwise, it will be a spirit entity like me, forever bound to apany the space in existence. That wouldnt be too badit was better than the soul dissipating. But the key point was that the space already had one artifact spirit. Having another would be inappropriate, and conflicts could easily arise. Therefore, it was best to avoid that and find another solution for the master; perhaps find a suitable weapon for the Dragon Soul to inhabit temporarily, until a method to revive it could be found, and then extract it from the weapon. You could find it a Superior Grade Weapon to be an artifact spirit, he suggested. Hearing this, An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. She suddenly thought of a perfect ce for it: Qian Jiyuns spacecked a spirit entity, so why not it? Wei Na, thank you for the reminder. Just as they found a suitable ce for the Dragon Soul, on the other side, the Great Elder shed with Qian Jiyun. The already severely injured Third Elder carelessly suffered a wound from Qian Jiyuns Sword Qi and fell heavily to the ground. Arge broken tree trunky on the ground, previously severed by the Liushang Sect members. He crashed directly onto it, and his entire chest was pierced, creating arge hole. He screamed in agony, watching the bloody stump protruding from his chest. No, nough! The Third Elder couldnt believe this was his end. Muttering to himself, before he could articte his thoughts, he vomited arge mouthful of blood. After struggling for a short while, he finally closed his eyes in reluctance. The Great Elder knew hisrade had died, but he dared not be careless now, nor could he think of avenging the Third Elder. All he could think about was how to escape from Qian Jiyun. With his allies falling one by one, even faster than when they fought against An Jiuyue and her group, how could he not be afraid? He wanted toplete the mission, but that didnt mean he wanted to die! Now that the Third Elder was dead, he had to escape and send a message to the Sect. If they were all to die here tonight, then one day, the Liushang Sect would inevitably be destroyed as well. Young man, lets both take a step back, shall we?
While exchanging blows with Qian Jiyun, barely dodging the lethal attacks, he gritted his teeth and spoke to Qian Jiyun. Chapter 1617: 1617: You’re Overthinking It Chapter 1617: Youre Overthinking It The Liushang Sect gives up on assassinating Xiang Qiyan; you stand down, how about that? he suggested. Not a chance. Qian Jiyun coldly responded with three words. Dare toy hands on An Jiuyue and still expect him to spare their lives? What wishful thinking! His moves became even more ferocious, as he directed his Original Soul energy straight at the Great Elders forehead. Had not the Great Elder dodged quickly, half of his head would have been sliced off. Even though he dodged, he was still hit in the chest, blood beads sttered out, and there was now a long, deep wound at his chest. The Great Elder knew that this time he was doomed, so he could only retaliate fiercely. Outside the town, a group of disciples was stationed not far away. Brother Zheng, just who is that man? So many people, all killed by him. A female disciple asked her senior brother while eating her dry food.
So many in ck Clothes, all killed by that manit showed how strong he must be. The key point was, they traveled with him all this way and had not detected that this man was so formidable. If they had realized earlier, they wouldnt have neglected such a generous person. I dont know. The Brother Zheng being asked merely responded indifferently. He had no interest in who that man was, but he was all too clear about who those dressed in ck Clothes were. Assassins from the Liushang Sect usually only targeted their missions objective. This time so many of them had been killed by that man, he wondered if there would be a counterattack. In the Feather Abyss ne, although the Liushang Sect was not considered arge sect, its strengthy in numbers. A swarm of ants could cause pain all over the body if each ant took a bite. He didnt understand; that man had been hastily traveling the road with only one purpose, so why did he suddenly, without a word, attack those from the Liushang Sect here? Even when strong demonic beasts were encountered along the road, he did not lift a finger but just coldly watched them y the beasts. They had even thought him to be a noble young master who was very generous butcked real strength. Little did they know, when he finally took action, it was shockingly formidable. There should be more people from the Liushang Sect in this town, right? Could that man have some deep-seated grudge against the Liushang Sect? another male disciple asked softly. If we had known that he was so powerful, we should have tried to build a good rtionship with him from the start. It wouldnt havee to this point where we cant even speak a word to him now. The female disciple sighed softly. Such a powerful man should be with them, and besides, he was so outstandingly handsome. If she could capture his favor, that would be She felt her face growing hot with regret for having misjudged. If she hadnt, being close to water, she might get the moon firstwinning such a husband would have brought great benefits to her family. Junior Sister Qingyu, youre overthinking, Brother Zheng responded with a cold look. It wasnt that he looked down on Gu Qingyu, but that man was no ordinary person. He wouldnt likely take notice of them. Down the road, he also felt that they only shared the same destination with that man. Recalling their initial encounter, the question the man asked them, it was probably the Cold Soul Flower Core they were after. Thats why he was waiting here, to see if he could set out to sea with that man.
Chapter 1618: 1618: Are You Sure You Want to Go In? Chapter 1618: Are You Sure You Want to Go In? Brother Zhen, how can you say that? I was just just thinking of our well-being, Gu Qingyus cheeks grew even hotter at Brother Zhens words, and she couldnt help but curse inwardly. Seeing through things without pointing them out, how could his perceptive heart not understand? Im just reminding you not to bring us unnecessary trouble. We cant afford to provoke such people, Brother Zhen warned her ndly. Uh. Gu Qingyu was momentarily at a loss for words. Thinking of the corpses of the men in ck Clothes, she instinctively shuddered, feeling that the man suddenly lost his appeal. She was just thinking, without taking any unwise actions. Besides, what if, during their journey, she was a bit more considerate and caring towards that man, and he started to have a favorable impression of her? Who could be certain about such things? I understand, Brother, she replied, somewhat reluctantly. Brother Zhen, will he being back? another male disciple asked.
He felt that if they went to the Zhedu Sea Area, having such a strong person with them would be safer. But he also felt that the man probably didnt want them as burdens, right? Taking them into the Zhedu Sea Area wouldnt benefit him at all. I dont know. Brother Zhen snapped a twig in his hand and tossed it into the fire, murmuring three words. If possible, he too would have liked to apany that man into the Zhedu Sea Area, where they would be twice as effective, but that man He had some other business here, for sure, and who knows when he would head to the Zhedu Sea Area. Should they just keep waiting? Brother Zhen, lets go to the town to see if we can encounter that person, Gu Qingyu suddenly suggested. She didnt want to miss the man. At the very least, she needed to know his name so that she could get the Gu Family to inquire about him, which would give her a chance to get closer to him. The people in town are all from the Liushang Sect, are you sure you want to go in? Brother Zhen nced at Gu Qingyu and asked. Uh. Gu Qingyu was choked up again. The people from the Liushang Sect were ruthless killers; she was indeed a bit afraid. But thinking that the man was in town, she suddenly wasnt afraid anymore. As long as he was there, he would protect them, right? If hes there, whats there to fear from people of the Liushang Sect? she pouted and said. Junior Sister Qingyu, arent you thinking too much? Another discipleughed lightly upon hearing her words. He hasnt spoken to us this entire trip, nor has he killed a single demonic beast for us. Do you really think that if we encounter danger, he woulde to our aid? I Gu Qingyu was left speechless for the third time, though she was unwilling to admit it.
How can it be the same? We could handle those demonic beasts ourselves, there was no need for him to take action. If we really faced danger, wouldnt hee to save us? In her heart, she thought that even if the man wouldnt save the others, he would save her, especially since she was so beautiful. After all, we did sell him the Sky Phoenix Grass, didnt we? Hearing her words, Brother Zhen bowed his head and chuckled softly.
They didnt even know the mans name, and yet his junior sister fancied that he woulde to their rescue? On what basis, just because they sold him a few stalks of Sky Phoenix Grass at a high price? While the Sky Phoenix Grass might be very important to him, for them, it was merely something they dug up casually with no significant use. Chapter 1619: 1619: Dragon Soul, Keep It Chapter 1619: Dragon Soul, Keep It Moreover, between them, it was a transaction where both money and goods were exchanged on the spot. Where was there any sort of rtionship to be spoken of? Yes, our Sky Phoenix Grass was really valuable, he said mockingly. Uh Gu Qingyu was choked up for the fourth time. This was clearly a taunt aimed at her hearing, as it had been her previous suggestion to extort a high price from that person in their time of need. Now it seemed she had truly put herself in a pit. I also didnt know that persons cultivation level would be so advanced. If I had known earlier, I wouldnt have Enough, theres no need to say anything more. Another female disciple couldnt bear to listen to Gu Qingyu any longer and cut her off directly. Lets set off first, get the boat rented. If that person is heading to the Zhedu Sea Area, theyll definitely need to rent a boat at the coast too, she proposed. Right.
Gu Qingyus eyes lit up, and suddenly she came up with a good idea. If we rent all the boats on the coast, then wouldnt he be forced to set out to sea with us? Upon hearing this, everyone looked at Gu Qingyu, their gazes akin to those given to a fool. Did she know how many boats there were on the coast? To rent them all, did they think their money was blown in by the wind? How could there be such a foolish junior sister? Indeed, with a good family background, even a fool could build a good reputation. Inside the inn. Qian Jiyun kicked violently at the foot of Great Elders corpse, sending it flying a great distance away, then turned his gaze to the body of Third Elder. Damn thing! This Third Elder was the one who had repeatedly tried to harm An Jiuyue, dying like this was really too easy for him. With a lift of his hand and a sh of fire at his fingertips, in the next moment, the corpse of Third Elder burst into mes, much to the astonishment of An Jiuyue, who found the seeds in her hand no longer appealing. Why do you burn people at the slightest provocation? Its quite an unpleasant smell. She stood up from the chair and approached Qian Jiyuns side. Hows your body? Qian Jiyun wrapped her protectively in his arms, softly asking her. He knew that just now she had used Wei Nas Original Soul energy to break the Dragon Binding Formation, but Wei Nas Original Soul energy had side effects. Im okay; perhaps my bodys resilience has be stronger, An Jiuyue replied with a faint smile. Indeed, she felt nothing unusual, maybe because she could also utilize Original Soul energy herself, or perhaps the side effects hadnt kicked in yet. You arrived just in time, otherwise the consequences wouldve been unimaginable. Thinking of Xiang Qiyan potentially being killed, she felt a frisson of fear. The people of this ne were truly formidable, even releasing a Dragon Soul.
Here, you keep this Dragon Soul, She handed over the Dragon Soul in her hand to Qian Jiyun. For me to keep? Qian Jiyun felt puzzled. A Dragon Soul was a precious item, and although they didnt differentiate between each others property, wouldnt it be better for An Jiuyue to keep it in her own space?
His space was, frankly, not that useful. Hmm, I already have Wei Na in my space, I dont need a Guardian Beast Soul anymore. This is a Dragon Soul, its perfect for your space, perhaps there will even be an unexpected surprise, she hinted mystically to Qian Jiyun. Her Wei Na was not as powerful as this Dragon Soul, but it had already brought many benefits to her own space. If the Dragon Soul could be the Guardian Beast Soul of Jiyuns space, it would surely upgrade his space, wouldnt it? Chapter 1620: 1620: Building Good Relationships Chapter 1620: Building Good Rtionships Alright. Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and nodded. He reached out to take the Dragon Soul from her hand and directly threw it into the void. The Dragon Soul wanted to struggle, but unfortunately, being merely a soul, no amount of struggling was of any use, and in the end, it could only be tossed into the void. Zhan Beiye, its time to set out, he called out to the second floor. Coming. Zhan Beiye seemed to have been waiting for his cue, for no sooner had Qian Jiyun finished speaking than he responded. Then, An Jiuyue saw several people from Su Tang carrying Xiang Qiyan, who was still unconscious, downstairs. Qian Jiyun walked over to the side of the stretcher and looked at Xiang Qiyan. Has he been unconscious all this time? He woke up once in between, huh, said Zhan Beiye with a heavy sigh.
Otherwise, they would not have known that the man behind the scenes was Xiang Qifeng. Brother turning against brother was what he hated the most, but it seemed that no one from the royal family could escape such a fate. I learned from their mouths that it will take a whole month by ship to reach the Zhedu Sea Area, Qian Jiyun said. He had learned this from a group of students. At that time, he was somewhat worried about Xiang Qiyan, who remained unconscious. Now, he shifted his gaze to An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue, how long can Xiang Qiyans body hold up? With me here, there wont be any problems. An Jiuyues words were like a calming elixir, patting everyones hearts and allowing them to breathe a sigh of relief. The Zhedu Sea Area was far, so far that even a months journey by ship might not suffice, and it required someone very familiar with the sea to navigate. On the coast, my subordinates have already arranged everything. The ship was bought, along with the crew. We can set out at any time, Su Tang said. Then what are we waiting for? Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, lets set out. If you need to rest, do so on the ship, Zhan Beiye said. Lets set out. Qian Jiyun bent down, scooped An Jiuyue into his arms, and then headed for the inns exit. As for the corpses inside the inn, no one paid them any mind. In the Feather Abyss ne, suchrge-scale killings weremon, and soon people would gather to strip the corpses of their belongings and then drag them away to either bury them or set them ame. By the coast. Gu Qingyu and her group had already rented a boat. However, they didnt immediately set off for the Zhedu Sea Area but waited on the coast for Qian Jiyun, hoping for another encounter. In my opinion, wed be better off waiting for that person at the entrance to the Zhedu Sea Area rather than here. The coastline is too vast, and who knows if he wille this way, said the female student beside Gu Qingyu, shrugging her shoulders. She was extremely rational, unlike Gu Qingyu and the others, who went weak at the knees at the sight of a mans power and insisted on waiting there, refusing to take a single step further. Moreover, she didnt believe that throwing themselves at someone like this would earn them any favor.
That town is the closest to here; they will definitelye this way, Gu Qingyu, on the other hand, was absolutely certain. She was determined to wait for that man. Even if she couldnt be the object of his affections, it was still important to establish a good rtionship. A man so young and yet so powerful was worth knowing, wasnt he? Junior Sister Qingyu, you Who are you all, and why are you on our boat?
Chapter 1621: 1621: So Much Nonsense! Chapter 1621: So Much Nonsense! A few students still wanted to persuade Gu Qingyu, but their words were interrupted by two strangers boarding the ship. Who are you? Gu Qingyu threw the question right back at them. This is the boat we rented. Who allowed you toe aboard? she demanded fiercely. You rented this boat? The neers furrowed their brows, anger already coloring their depths. We bought this boat two days ago. Since when did it be yours? Get off immediately, or dont me us for being unkind! You Fury instantly shed in Gu Qingyus eyes as she moved to retort. Seeing this, Brother Zheen quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her back.
Something about this situation wasnt right. The boat they had rented was identified by the man who took their money when they came aboard. Yet looking at those before them, it was clear they werent lying either. Moreover, by their attire, they seemed to be dressed in the uniform of the Xiang Dynastys royal guard, not someone they could afford to offend. He feared his junior sister might, relying on her modest influence, speak recklessly. Shut up! Brother Zheen! Gu Qingyu furrowed her brow, looking at Brother Zheen with considerable dissatisfaction. Why should she swallow her anger silently? They had clearly paid money. How could this boat belong to them? Why shouldnt I speak? We paid money for this boat; its ours! She shouted at Brother Zheen, and after finishing, red with fierce eyes at the two men opposite her. Shut up and stop causing trouble here. Brother Zheens face darkened upon hearing her words. He had never scolded this junior sister before, but now he couldnt help but speak sternly. Even if she didnt grasp the situation, couldnt she infer something from their expressions instead of ranting like a fool? Zi Mo, take her below deck, he instructed another female student. Oh, okay, Ill take her down now. Zi Mo responded to Brother Zheens order and stepped forward, intending to lead Gu Qingyu downstairs; however, it was clear Gu Qingyu had no self-awareness, as she shook off Zi Mos hand. Get away from me, dont touch me! Did I say something wrong? Its clear we rented this boat. On what grounds do they tell us to leave once theye aboard? Is their name written on the boat or what? Gu Qingyu pointed at the two men, raising her voice as she questioned. The two men opposite her were speechless. They had only gone to buy necessities for sailing, as well as food for the royal family and never expected to return to find such a senseless bunch aboard. No, it wasnt that all these people were unreasonable; it was this woman who was being outrageously unreasonable. Enough with the nonsense!
One of them, quite impatient, stepped forward and grabbed Gu Qingyus pointing hand, forcefully flinging it aside. There was a sharp scream, followed by the plop of a heavy object hitting the water. Before Brother Zheen and the others could react, Gu Qingyu, who had just been hurling insults, was now struggling in the water. Help, save me I dont I cant swim! Gu Qingyu had lived in an area with little water since she was young and had never learned to swim. Barely a moment in the water, she had already swallowed several mouthfuls.
A sh of displeasure passed through Brother Zheens cold eyes as he looked over at a junior brother next to him. Fetch her up, but no need to bring her back on board, he ordered. Chapter 1622: 1622: Can We Step Aside to Talk? Chapter 1622: Can We Step Aside to Talk? Alright, Brother Zheng. The junior brother also understood that something might be wrong. After ncing at the two people opposite, he leaped into the water to rescue Gu Qingyu. You two, did you just say that you bought this boat? After the scene underwater had concluded, Brother Zheng turned to the two men and asked in a gentle and polite voice. Two days ago. Those two also knew what he wanted to ask, whether they had made a mistake, right? But he could responsibly say to these people that they had not made a mistake; they bought this boat two days ago. It surely wasnt possible that they had been staying on the wrong boat for two days. The question Brother Zheng wanted to ask was directly stifled by their response. If their purchase had been around the same time, he might have argued that it could be the boat owners mistake, but these two bought the boat two days ago, so that was impossible. Therefore, he had to acknowledge a truth, they had been cheated by con artists on the coastline. I apologize, we have just arrived on the coast without understanding the situation. Zi Mo, lets go. He cupped his hands in apology to the two men, then prepared to leave with his group of junior brothers and sisters.
What has happened? Just as they were about to leave, a strangers voice sounded beside their ears. Everyone looked up to see two men not far behind, and another person had boarded the boat, the one who spoke being one of them. Upon hearing the voice, the two men quickly turned their heads to look at the neer. Leader Su, youvee. Prince cough, its just a little issue. Strangers identally boarded the ship, the two exined. Wanting to ask about Prince Zhans wellbeing, they stopped upon remembering there were strangers present. How can you handle matters like this? Deal with it quickly. Leader Su was slightly displeased as he nced over Brother Zheng and the others, then his gaze settled on Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye. King Qian, Prince Zhan, I had my men prepare your chambers for rest. Let me handle things here and then arrange your meals, he said. With that, he exchanged a look with the two subordinates carrying Xiang Qiyans stretcher, signaling them to also take the prince to rest first. After such a journey, it would be impossible not to be tired. Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, lets go pick out a cabin to rest in. Im really exhausted, Zhan Beiye said, talking with Qian Jiyun while following the man who had stepped forward, heading for the cabin. Qian Jiyuns cold gaze swept over the line of people before him without saying a word. An Jiuyue was feeling the side effects; she was weak all over and drowsy. He really wasnt in the mood to talk to these people. After all, they werent acquaintedit was just business. Ill carry you to bed to sleep. He whispered to the person in his arms and was about to take her with the guards. Wait a moment. Brother Zheng paused when he saw Qian Jiyun. He hadnt expected such a coincidence; this boat actually belonged to him? He knew this person was either rich or noble. Prince, or perhaps a prince regent? His status was indeed not simple. That Excuse me, young master, may I have a word with you?
He didnt pay much attention to the woman in Qian Jiyuns arms. After all, Qian Jiyun hadnt spared a second nce at someone as beautiful as Gu Qingyu before. Perhaps she was just an ordinary woman who was being carried because she was injured. Chapter 1623: 1623: An Jiuyue Tells Them to Stay Chapter 1623: An Jiuyue Tells Them to Stay He thought that since he had spoken, Qian Jiyun wouldnt refuse to give him face, yet the man acted as if he had heard nothing. His steps didnt even falter for a moment, and he simply walked away. Brother Zheng Zi Mo was infuriated as well. This man was truly heartless. They had spoken to him so politely, and he didnt even bother to acknowledge them, just walked away? Brother Zheng waved his hand at Zi Mo and took a deep breath. Hadnt they anticipated this oue? They were fooled, and it wasnt the fault of the people on this boat. They were the ones who had been foolish. But now, the money they had on them was only enough for food. If they were to spend money on renting another boat, it certainly wouldnt be enough. This situation was quite troublesome. Qian Jiyun, holding An Jiuyue in his arms, came to thergest cabin and ced her on the bed.
An Jiuyue yawned elegantly, her beautiful eyes half-closed, looking hazily at the man who was covering her with a nket. Do you know them? I bought the Sky Phoenix Grass from them, Qian Jiyun said softly, running his hand gently over her face. Upon hearing this, even though An Jiuyue was very sleepy, she couldnt help but raise her eyebrows. What a coincidence, it seemed they were destined to go to the Zhedu Sea Area together, right? Let them stay, she said and then turned over, finding afortable position and falling into a deep sleep. Qian Jiyun looked at the back of her head, chuckled softly, and, having to heed her words, stepped outside to give the order. Since An Jiuyue had asked for them to stay, they should stay. What are you doing? As he stepped out, Zhan Beiye also emerged from his own cabin. He was nning to check on Xiang Qiyan, who was still unconscious. Even though the man wasid out on the bed, Zhan Beiye couldnt rest easy without checking for any further injuries. But just as he came out, he saw Qian Jiyun leaving his cabin. Going to see that group? You really know them? Knew them from before, through the Sky Phoenix Grass, Qian Jiyun exined indifferently. Tch. Zhan Beiye snorted contemptuously. With a deal settled in silver and money, theres no need to check on them. Just let them leave. He hadnt missed the womans screaming earlier, but he just didnt want to deal with it. He had a feeling that getting involved with that group was not a good sign. An Jiuyue wants them to stay, Qian Jiyun said. An Jiuyue said so? Zhan Beiye raised an eyebrow, puzzled.
Why keep such a group around? Having troublemakers is quite bothersome. Since the sister-inw wants them to stay, let them stay but make sure they dont bother us. Tell them clearly, if they dare to cause a disturbance, well throw them into the sea to feed the Sea Demonic Beasts. He said harshly. Qian Jiyuns lips twitched slightly.
Feeding Sea Demonic Beasts, what a thought he had. But, if they really did cause trouble, this was indeed a good idea. Hmm. He lightly nodded his head, then strode toward the deck. On the other side, Brother Zheng and the others were about to leave. But Gu Qingyu wasnt having it. She came aboard, soaking wet, and began yelling at Su Tangs group, demanding they reimburse her for her silver. Su Tang, annoyed by her shouting, looked at the womans drenched figure and couldnt help thinking about throwing her back into the water, considering shed already been soaked once. Thinking this, he motioned with his finger to a person standing close by. Chapter 1624: 1624: She, Can’t Possibly Leave! Chapter 1624: She, Cant Possibly Leave! The guard beside understood the hint and raised his hand to grab Gu Qingyu and throw her into the sea, but who would have known that a burst of Original Soul energy would be even faster? In the blink of an eye, she was already soaking in the water. The junior brother who had just fished Gu Qingyu out of the water was speechless; this woman truly had no sense of self-awareness. Looking up, he saw Qian Jiyun who had made the move, then at his fellow senior brothers, who were all looking refreshed, and he had no choice but to dive into the sea again to fish her out. What else could he do? Suffering seemed to be his fate, given that he was still wet. Zi Mos eyes widened as she looked at Qian Jiyun, who had intervened, seemingly in disbelief. Throughout their journey, this man had always ignored them with indifference. Even when Gu Qingyu had spoken arrogantly and mocked him, he acted as if he hadnt heard it. Little did she know, this time he wouldnt show any mercy and directly threw the person into the sea. She swallowed nervously, clueless about what Gu Qingyu had said to enrage the important figure before them, to the extent of being thrown into the sea. What could it be? Zhan Beiye snorted coldly. To assert in front of Qian Jiyun that she might be their mistress, while speaking with Su Tang, was this not a grave affront to Qian Jiyuns biggest taboo?
In their eyes, apart from Qian Jiyun, they did not acknowledge anyone else. As for who their mistress was or wasnt, wasnt this just a roundabout way of saying that Qian Jiyun fancied her? What nonsense, Qian Jiyun already has a wife, and not just any wife but a formidable one at that. Had his head been kicked by a donkey or got squeezed by a door, to fancy such a brainless woman? It was a joke that could make people lose their teeth fromughing too hard. No, it wasnt just aboutughing ones teeth off; was she trying to stir up trouble between Qian Jiyun and his wife? Still want to let them stay? He looked up, poked Qian Jiyuns shoulder with his index finger, and asked somewhat teasingly. Let them stay. Qian Jiyuns eyes were dark, his voice very cold. Su Tang, tie up the person and hang them at the stern of the ship, but dont kill them, he ordered Su Tang. How dare she tarnish his reputation, especially in front of subordinates like Xiang Qiyan? If the word got to An Jiuyue and it angered her, what then? Yes, King Qian. Su Tang immediately responded and directed others to carry out the order. Young Master, Qingyu, she Brother Zheen heard Qian Jiyuns order and wanted to plead on behalf of his junior sister, but as he met Qian Jiyuns icy gaze, he could say no more. What could he say? He had already warned Gu Qingyu, but she still spoke recklessly, thinking every man should fall at her feet; what could he do? Whether you all wish to stay or go is up to you, but she cannot leave! Qian Jiyun said coldly to Brother Zheen, then left. Brother Zheen, what should we do? Zi Mo looked at Brother Zheen, troubled. Did what that person said mean they could stay? Then they wouldnt have to worry about not having enough silver coins, but what about Gu Qingyu? Would she really be hung at the stern of the ship? Why was this person so ruthless?
To hang someone up at the stern for a slight disagreement? Should they be extra careful with their words from now on? Shut up! Brother Zheens face was dark; he was caught in a difficult situation.
Chapter 1625: 1625: What’s the Situation Outside? Chapter 1625: Whats the Situation Outside? Lets leave, Gu Qingyu has been detained by them, and they wont simply ignore her, but if we stay, the days ahead will be tough. The people on the ship clearly wont show us a friendly facetheyve all been offended by Gu Qingyu just now. Sigh! He exhaled heavily, watching as Su Tangs men wrested Gu Qingyu from her brother, then, ignoring her screams, hung her from the stern of the ship. At this moment, Gu Qingyu looked down to see nothing but the endless sea below her, crying and begging for mercy. When her cries fell on deaf ears aboard the ship, she started calling out to Brother Zhen and the others. However, even Brother Zhen and the others were in no position to help themselves at this moment, hearing her voice, they were full of dismay, wishing they could pretend they hadnt heard. Forget it, lets stay, In the end, it seemed as if Brother Zhen had struggled internally before deciding to stay. After all, they couldnt just abandon Gu Qingyu here, could they? Besides, they were in a predicament themselves without this ship, they might not be able to reach the Zhedu Sea Area at all. As for Gu Qingyus cries for help, not a single one of them paid any attention. One must swallow the bitter fruit of their own doing, right?
The result of speaking rashly is just this; he had already warned her countless times. In the cabin, An Jiuyue had not been asleep for long before she was woken by piercing cries for help. The cabin was dim, lit by only a singlemp due to the absence of sunlight. Wei Na, whats happening outside? With Qian Jiyun not around, she could only ask Wei Na in the space. A woman spoke out of turn, and the master ordered her to be hung at the stern to reflect on her actions, Wei Na pursed his lips as he spoke. For him, such a punishment was still too childish, but for a frail girl like Gu Qingyu, being hung at the stern was quite severe, wasnt it? She probably hadnt suffered like this before. Now she would get a taste of hardship. What did she say? An Jiuyue asked. Usually, Qian Jiyun would order someone to be hung at the stern? Thats impossible. Well Wei Na wasnt sure if he should say. But if he didnt, the master would probably find out soon anyway. It was better for him to tell her, to prepare her mentally. She didnt say much, just told the people on the ship that she knew the master well and would eventually be his woman, at which point she would make sure none of them got off lightly. An Jiuyue: Are the girls nowadays that bold? Really, they say anything; with that poker face of her man towards other women, how could he be very familiar with that woman? Ill go take a look. We cant let her keep shouting like this. With that, she got up from the bed and slowly made her way outside.
Wei Na: ! He really wanted to say, why should his master bother with such a foolish woman? But what his master wanted to do was truly not for him to critique; whatever the master wished, so be it.
On the deck, Su Tang was holding a Sea Area Map, looking at a group of people gathered around. Over here, and here, we cant sail directly through, there are very powerful Sea Demonic Beasts. We can only take this route and go around from above, Zhan Beiye pointed at several spots with one hand, then used his index finger to draw a winding route on the map. Chapter 1626: 1626: Not Letting Her Shut Up Chapter 1626: Not Letting Her Shut Up It seems that this is the only way to go, but choosing this path is really troublesome, isnt it? I estimate we will travel a long way. Can we reach the Zhedu Sea Area in one month? Are you sure the map in your hand is urate? Are there strong Sea Demonic Beasts at these points? He looked towards Su Tang and asked. This is thetest Sea Area Map we could get our hands on. Theres no newer version avable. Su Tang replied. The sea was different from thend; the Sea Demonic Beasts hid underwater, unseen. Information had to be gathered from the countless ounts of sailors to create such a map. So youre saying, this map is not the most urate, Zhan Beiye inquired. Theres no such thing as most urate when ites to Sea Demonic Beasts. They cant possibly stay in the same area forever; they need to move around. Qian Jiyun nced at Zhan Beiye and continued to study the Sea Area Map. If we go in a straight line, how many days will it take to reach the Zhedu Sea Area? he asked Su Tang. No more than twenty days. Without hesitation, Su Tang answered. The most important thing about going to the Zhedu Sea Area is to avoid the attacks of those Sea Demonic Beasts. Just looking at this twisted and turning route, which is enough to give anyone a headache, it seems wed have to travel at least twice the distance by sea, right?
Then lets go straight, Qian Jiyun dered. What?! Su Tang was shocked. If they followed the straight line and encountered Sea Demonic Beasts, wouldnt they be doomed? King Qian, this straight line is impossible to follow. From our location to the Zhedu Sea Area, we must pass through the territories of nine powerful Sea Demonic Beasts. If we encounter them, our chances of escape are nil. He spoke up to remind them. Qian Jiyun, Su Tang is right. We should avoid them where we can, Zhan Beiye also advised. Although he worried about Xiang Qiyans poison and injuries, An Jiuyue had said it beforeif they could save their lives, that was enough. Taking some extra time was eptable. Avoid them where we can? Just as Qian Jiyun was about to retort, he heard An Jiuyues voiceing from behind. He immediately turned around, walked swiftly to An Jiuyues side, and half-enclosed her in his embrace, asking softly. Why did youe out? Dont want to sleep anymore? No, I was woken up by the noise, An Jiuyue shook her head. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyuns expression stiffened. It was his fault. Hanging that woman at the stern of the ship was what woke An Jiuyue up. An Jiuyue, youre not going to speak up for that kind of woman, are you? Zhan Beiye blinked and asked An Jiuyue. Speak up for her? An Jiuyue raised an eyebrow. Did she look like the kind of person who would speak on behalf of someone who could potentially cause trouble for her? The people she had treated kindly in the past had some connection to Qian Jiyun or herself. As for that woman, she had no rtion to them; why would An Jiuyue speak up for her? Speak up for her? Im just reminding you all, if youre going to hang someone up, why wouldnt you gag her mouth too? Shes too loud.
It wasnt only An Jiuyue she had disturbed, was it? That womans screams must have awakened half the coast, not to mention the people still on shore. I will take care of it immediately. Upon hearing An Jiuyues words, Su Tang stuffed the Sea Area Map into the hands of another subordinate and strode towards the stern of the ship. Soon after Su Tang left, the noise from Gu Qingyu ceased. She was silent and didnt make another sound. Quickly, Su Tang returned.
Chapter 1627: 1627: Are You Guys Serious? Chapter 1627: Are You Guys Serious? Brother Zheng and several others were sitting on the sightseeing chairs not far from the deck, and upon seeing their actions, he sighed softly in his heart. Had he really been mistaken before? Were these people actually led by that woman? Just one sentence from the woman, and someone immediately went to gag Gu Qingyus mouth. Brother, this Shut up! Seeing this, a junior brother wanted to speak up but was interrupted by a grim-faced Brother Zheng. Shes digging her own grave; none of us can save her now. Did he not want to save Gu Qingyu? Even though she was reckless, after all his junior sister, he also knew she was not easy to save. If she doesnt die, that would be great. Zi Mo and the others will be back soon after buying things, and then we should set off. If you need anything, you should also go and buy it quickly. He had asked the guards on the ship earlier when they would set sail and had been told it would be dawn. It was almost dawn now, and there were still some vendors not far from them. There was still time to buy things, so he reminded his junior brothers not just for their sake but to stop them speaking on behalf of Gu Qingyu.
It wasnt that he was heartless, but he felt it was better to have Gu Qingyu hanging at the back of the ship. Otherwise, given her foul mouth, who knew what she would say next and offend King Qian. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue carefully examined the Sea Area Map from start to finish. In fact, it wasnt for her, but for Wei Nas inspection. How is it? After waiting a good while, she asked Wei Na. Its doable. Wei Na pondered for a moment before nodding. The range I can sense has expanded now. I am ny percent confident I can urately avoid the Sea Demonic Beasts, he said. Thats good to hear. Hearing his words, An Jiuyue felt reassured. Qian Jiyun, lets follow your proposal then to travel in a straight line. If we encounter Sea Demonic Beasts, Ill notify you in advance. It wasnt that she insisted on taking this dangerous route, but she couldnt afford any dys. She could control the poison in Xiang Qiyans body, but no one knew if something unexpected would happen. Even she couldnt say for sure how long this controlling method could be used. Moreover, they had no idea when they would be able to find the Cold Soul Flower Core. What if they reached the Zhedu Sea Area and it still took time to find the flower core? Are you serious? Zhan Beiye looked incredulously at the two of them. Seeing their calm demeanor, they didnt seem like the type to seek adventures; yet they had chosen the most adventurous, straight-line sailing route. King Qian, Princess Consort, the Sea Demonic Beasts beneath the sea are very powerful. If we really encounter them A guard, having overheard their conversation, tried to persuade. Your Prince cannot afford any dy. An Jiuyues words sessfully interrupted the guards plea. For their Prince, they were willing to sacrifice their lives, but they still hesitated. They could risk their lives, but what about the Prince? He was also aboard this ship.
We wouldnt make such a decision without confidence, Qian Jiyun said, his gaze stern as he addressed them. Pack away the Sea Area Map and tell the boatman to follow the straight route. Also, obeymands without question and report to my cabin every half an hour for updates. Yes, King Qian. With no other options, Su Tang had no choice but toply.
Chapter 1628: How to Manage? You’re Managing? Chapter 1628: How to Manage? Youre Managing? For the sake of the lord, they must fight with all theyve got. Thankfully, the strong among the secret guards he had entrusted were almost here; as long as they arrived, everything would be fine and even if they encountered Sea Demonic Beasts, they would be able to fight. He put away the Sea Area Map, and left with the guards. Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, are you really confident? Zhan Beiye asked the two with some concern. He had no objections to fighting and dying with them, but dying needlessly to the fangs of demonic beasts didnt seem right. He felt that they needed to be more cautious. Rest assured, just wait for the battle, Qian Jiyun reassured him, patting his shoulder with a grave voice. Zhan Beiye: !!! One moment hes told to rest easy, the next to wait for battlewhat does that even mean? Why not just say they would encounter Sea Demonic Beasts? He red at Qian Jiyun, shook off his hand, and walked away. Im going to rest, to refresh, energize, and sharpen my mind! Heh. An Jiuyue watched his retreating figure and couldnt help butugh. Ill take you back to rest. What would you like to eat? Ill make it for you, Qian Jiyun said as he picked her up, asking softly as they walked. Ive got some chestnuts over there, boil them for me, An Jiuyue suggested after some thought, knowing she had quite a lot in her space. How about I make you chestnut and cured pork rice, with a m and egg soup? Qian Jiyun offered. Okay, An Jiuyue immediately nodded in agreement. Brother Zhen and the others listened to their conversation and closed their eyes. They truly felt that Gu Qingyu was courting death. With the way this man doted on his wife, even if she was a goddess, there was no way to interveneand yet she boasted shamelessly all by herself. He finally understood that Qian Jiyun didnt suspend her from the stern of the ship just because Gu Qingyu had crossed his bottom line. He did it because he didnt want the other woman to misunderstand and used such a method to clear up any misconceptions decisively, proving he had no interest in other women whatsoever. It showed that this man held absolutely no affection for thepanions who had traveled with them on this journey. Forget it, they were only traveling with Qian Jiyuns group to reach the Zhedu Sea Area. They were not of the same ilk to begin with, and there was no need for any sentimental bonds. Brother Zhen, are we really just going to ignore Junior Sister Qingyu? one junior brother asked in a low voice. What can we do about it? Will you take care of it? Brother Zhen turned his head and looked at him with a questioning gaze. Uh. The junior brother was momentarily speechless. Or should we argue with them on principle? Do we have the capability? That man alone killed so many from the Liushang Sect, how many rounds could west against him? Brother Zhen put the question to him again. If it were them, why bother saying much to those they had no ties with? If they found someone disagreeable, they simply ignored them. If they provoked them, theyd just beat them upa perfectly normal course of action. But Junior Sister Qingyu Dont talk to me about her. Thrown into the sea twice, yet she still didnt learn her lesson and expected others to treat her with reverence like an ancestor? She can only strut around within the Sect. Outside of it, shes nothing. Gu Qingyus grandfather was the Great Elder of their Sect, which is why they, her seniors and juniors, looked after her to some extent. Otherwise, who would care who she was? Chapter 1629: The Twenty-Four Filial Exemplars Good Husband Chapter 1629: The Twenty-Four Filial Exemrs Good Husband Let here to her senses, itll save us from more troubleter on if she provokes someone else and brings disaster upon the Sect. This time, it was only her own affair, and it did not involve them. But if she were to provoke the wrong people, Im afraid the Sect might suffer needlessly. As long as shes not dead, thats all that matters. He said. Uh. The junior brother choked on his words and suddenly fell silent. In their presence, Gu Qingyu always carried herself with arrogance. Indeed, it was time for her to tone it down. So we just leave it be? This time, Brother Zhen didnt even speak, just gave that junior brother a sharp look. How many times did he need to repeat himself? Enough, Junior Brother Lu, its out of our hands now, another senior brother said with impatience, addressing the incessantly inquiring junior brother. Just being able to stay on the ship with Gu Qingyu on her journey to the Zhedu Sea Area was fortunate enough, at least they had someone to watch over one another. What more could they want? To snatch someone from the jaws of a tiger? Theyd have to see if they had the ability for such a thing. If you truly wish to intervene, go ahead, no one is stopping you, but please dont so brazenly expect Brother Zhen to speak up for you. Brother Zhen doesnt owe you or your Junior Sister Qingyu anything, said the senior brother after seeing the junior brother was about to speak again. Remember, on normal days, arent you the one whos closest to Junior Sister Qingyu? Junior Brother Lu opened his mouth but couldnt utter a single word. Just because he was the closest to Junior Sister Qingyu didnt mean he could speak in front of that man. That man looked like someone not to be trifled with. Forget it, hed say nothing more. After all, once they returned to the Sect, it wasnt just him who would be on the bad side of Gu Qingyu. An Jiuyue slept soundly, and when she woke up, the ship had already set sail. Awake? Qian Jiyun was by her side, and seeing her get up, he reached out to help her out of the nkets. Do you feel any difort? Does your head still hurt? he asked. Much better, An Jiuyue replied. To say she waspletely fine was impossible; her entire body felt ufortable, and thisck of strength would likely persist for several days. But she wasnt a fragile doll; she needed to eat, drink, and sleep as usual, right? Im hungry. She reached out to touch her stomach and said. Ill get you something. Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly, turned, and left the cabin, returning shortly after. Soon, the small table in the cabin wasden with steaming dishes, yet he didnt urge An Jiuyue to eat right away but instead took out a wash basin and other items from space, asking her to freshen up first. An Jiuyue, youre finally awake Tsk tsk, Qian Jiyun, you truly are a devoted husband, Zhan Beiye had seen Qian Jiyun go to fetch the meal, knowing An Jiuyue had woken up, and hade over to chat, as staying alone was simply too boring. Little did he expect to arrive just as Qian Jiyun was helping his wife with her ablutions. He couldnt help but mutter to himself, these two were really inseparable. Luckily, he wasnt the type to feel envious or resentful, otherwise, hed be sick with jealousy. Do you need something? Qian Jiyun, without even lifting his head as he assisted his wife, asked in a cool voice. No, nothing. Zhan Beiye shrugged and replied. Chapter 1630: 1630: Really Quite Idle Chapter 1630: Really Quite Idle He came over precisely because he had nothing else to do. Unable to cultivate, it seemed he had nothing to do besides eating and sleeping. Could it be that this is all hed be able to do on the trip, just sleep? Although he wanted to recuperate and store energy, this wasnt the way to do it. He wasnt raising pigs, after all. I heard that the Zhedu Sea Area is full of poison. Its practically a pitfall with every step, and many cultivators have perished there due to the toxins An Jiuyue I have plenty of antidote pills on me, no need to worry about running out, An Jiuyue said. No, I wasnt talking about antidote pills. Upon hearing her words, Zhan Beiye realized she had misunderstood his meaning. Im concerned about your condition. Going to the Zhedu Sea Area, could there be trouble? He was worried about An Jiuyue. Back at the inn, he couldnt understand how she suddenly became so powerful, even capable of suppressing the Dragon Soul. It seemed that her method of increasing her cultivation level came at the expense of her own physical toll.
He had no idea when she would be able to recover. Ill be fine after resting for a few days, its nothing serious. Having said this, An Jiuyue, who had finished washing up, was helped to the table by Qian Jiyun and sat down, ready to eat. Hmm? Zhan Beiye looked at her, puzzled. She needs Qian Jiyuns support to even walk and shell be fine after a few days rest? Are you very free? Qian Jiyun did not want to talk more with him and asked directly. I Yes, he was indeed very free. A person with nothing to do but stay in the cabin growing hair certainly is free. Its only the first day, and he wondered if he would actually start growing hair if he stayed in the cabin for more than half a month. Go to Xiang Qiyans side then. You wont be idle if you take care of him. Without waiting for Zhan Beiye to respond, Qian Jiyun suggested. As long as Zhan Beiye did something else and didnte to disturb him and An Jiuyue all day, that would be fine. How could he not have the slightest self-awareness? Didnt he know that he and An Jiuyue were husband and wife? Zhan Beiye: Couldnt he be less obvious about sending someone away? What was he supposed to do at Xiang Qiyans side? He couldnt even engage in a staring contest given that the man was still in aa. Talk with Su Tang and the others? What was there to talk about? They had nothing inmon. Forget it, I might as well go back to sleep, he reluctantly got up, turned, and left. He might as well go back to sleep; once asleep, he wouldnt have to worry about anything. He could catch up on all the sleep he had missed in his life. It would be quite nice.
If theres anything, remember to notify me. Only once he was far away did his voice reach Qian Jiyuns ears. You couldve arranged some tasks for him, you know, An Jiuyue said softly to the man, looking at the now empty cabin door. Although they were on a ship, it didnt mean there was nothing to do. She could handle all things rted to medicinal pills, but there was still use for Zhan Beiyes skills in array formations and the like.
Qian Jiyun raised his hand and gently rubbed the top of her head, speaking with a smile. Let him rest for a few days. Hes been through enoughtely. You need to rest well too. Leave the other matters to me. Hearing this, An Jiuyue picked up her chopsticks, ready to eat. Have you eaten yet? she asked. I have already eaten. Qian Jiyun sat down across from her, watching her eat. At the harbor, after learning that a person had bought a ship and set out to sea, the man in the silver outfit angrily struck the wooden column next to him. Chapter 1631: 1631 All have been purged Chapter 1631: All have been purged Damn it, they actually escaped! Sect Leader, what should we do now? Should we chase them? the man in ck clothes asked him with urgency in his eyes. Go rent a boat! The man in silver clothes ground his teeth in frustration, said. Chase? Of course, we must chase. The Sect-protecting Dragon Soul of our Liushang Sect has been taken away by them; how can we not pursue? Yes, Sect Leader. The man in ck clothesplied and went to rent a boat. Sect Leader, Ill go purchase the necessary supplies. Another person addressed the man in silver clothes and then turned around and left. The man in silver clothes took a deep breath and closed his eyes for a moment, truly infuriated by these people.
It was just one mission, but not only did we lose two elders, we also lost the Dragon Soul, and particrly, we still havent figured out who those people are. He couldnt believe that a mere girl could be the High Priest Demon Heart; just because she says so? I, the Sect Leader, would indeed like to see who these people are who dare to oppose the Liushang Sect and think they can easily rescue Xiang Qiyan. Originally, they were notpelled to undertake this mission. However, now that the Liushang Sect has been diminished by those people, its no longer a matter of whether to undertake the mission or not. I must make those people pay and let everyone in the Feather Abyss ne know that the Liushang Sect is not to be opposed lightly by just anyone. This time, let them die in the Zhedu Sea Area! Do we have our people in ce? he asked the person beside him. Reply to the Sect Leader, there is only one left; the rest have been purged, the man in ck clothes said with an uneasy expression. Actually, they were not our people, but Xiang Qifengs. However, now that our Liushang Sect is in alliance with Xiang Qifeng, naturally, we must make use of all that we can. What a bunch of idiots! The man in silver clothes had an extremely cold gaze as he cursed. Why cant there be someone by Xiang Qifengs side capable of taking on a hundred foes and still be able to retreat unharmed? However, if Xiang Qifeng had such people by his side, then he wouldnt have allied with our Liushang Sect. Of course, in that case, we wouldnt have suffered such heavy losses. Maintain contact with that person at all times and, if possible, let them die at sea! He couldnt wait to get to the Zhedu Sea Area and wanted to immediately catch up to Xiang Qiyan and his group, leaving them with no graves to bury their bodies, to alleviate the hatred in his heart. Yes, Sect Leader. The man in ck clothes responded and turned to go to a spot not far away to send a message to their nt beside Xiang Qiyan. After a short while, he returned, his face marked with a strange expression as he ryed some very bad news to the man in silver clothes. Sect Leader, our person has sent a message saying that Su Tang and his party are sailing straight ahead, intending to reach the Zhedu Sea Area as quickly as possible. I think
They must have gone mad, sailing in a straight line; do they not realize how many Sea Demonic Beasts they might encounter? Yet upon hearing the words from the man in ck clothes, the man in silver clothes could not help but curl the corners of his lips. It seems that Xiang Qiyan cant hold on much longer. The poison within Xiang Qiyan was something he was quite familiar with, and although he always felt that Xiang Qiyan couldnt have survived until now, he did have the ability to dy the poisons effects.
Nevertheless, even if the onset of the poison was dyed, it would eventually take effect, and Xiang Qiyan probably didnt have many days left to live. They want to sail straight ahead, clearly making a desperate move. If Xiang Qiyan could die quietly like that, it would indeed be good. However, whether he dies or not, they can only be at peace after seeing his corpse. Chapter 1632: 1632 Xiang Qifeng Didn’t Come Chapter 1632: Xiang Qifeng Didnt Come It should be so, Sect Leader. Should we also follow their footsteps? the man in ck clothes asked, his voice trembling a bit. He felt if they also sailed in a straight line, their end wouldnt be far away. Almost all of Liushang Sects people hade out, which meant they were not far from total annihtion. Are you stupid? The man in silver clothes red at him and scolded without good temper. Xiang Qiyan and the others wanted to court death, that was their business; why would he eagerly run to the sea to seek death? Were the Sea Demonic Beasts just for decoration? Sail ording to the Sea Area Map at full speed, and well see when we reach the Zhedu Sea Area. On the ship, inside a dim cabin. A man dressed as a guard was tied up and thrown into a corner, while Su Tang brought a chair in and sat in front of the man. Let go let me go!
The man struggled desperately, trying to get out of the ropes that bound him, but in vain. Behave yourself! The guard standing beside him lifted his foot and kicked him fiercely. Youve got some nerve, receiving messages on the ship, Su Tang said with a look of disdain, feeling that the man was foolhardy. Messages, though intangible, could still be intercepted; if they didnt even have this ability, what were they doing in the King Yaan Residence? This man not only received messages but also dared to send them stealthily. Did he really think all the people on the ship were blind or had no cultivation level? You did it on purpose! Understand dawned on the man upon hearing these words. His identity was probably discovered long ago, and they had let him on the ship intentionally, right? They wanted him to transmit messages, to lure the Liushang Sect or the princes men over, just to capture them all at once, right? Not too dumb, Su Tangmented with a light sneer, arms folded across his chest. You The man was so angry he couldnt even speak, ring at them; if he wasnt tied up, he would have rushed at Su Tang and bitten them to death. Despicable, utterly despicable! Su Tang raised an eyebrow, scoffing lightly. For a spy who lurked in the darkest crevices to have the audacity to call them despicable? Well, lets not argue about who is more despicable for now. Come on, tell me, who is chasing us this time, the Liushang Sect or your master? You The man started in surprise, his pupils constricting. So, they had known about his identity earlier than he expected and were aware he wasnt a killer from the Liushang Sect. Perhaps what they really hoped for was the prince toe over, didnt they?
Unfortunately for them, the prince would note. With usable pawns, the prince would be foolish to expose himself and give Xiang Qiyans people an easy handle to grab onto. His face rxed, and he snorted at Su Tang in triumph. Looks like Xiang Qifeng didnte, eh? Seeing his expression, Su Tang understood. Xiang Qifeng had been deferential to his own prince for so many years; naturally, he wouldnt let himself fall into trouble so easily.
But it doesnt matter. Its good even if the Liushang Sectes. Just perfect, to catch them all in one. You The man had a choking surge of rage in his throat, wanting to curse out loud, but not knowing what to say. The Liushang Sect had been cultivated for so many years by the prince, and now it was really about to be destroyed by Xiang Qiyans hand. What angered him even more was that Xiang Qiyan was still unconscious, yet he managed to bring the Liushang Sect to ruin. Chapter 1633: 1633: If You Have the Ability, Kill Me! Chapter 1633: If You Have the Ability, Kill Me! The message has been sent out; they should be chasing after us now, right? Su Tang raised his hand to touch his chin and asked the man who was so angry that he was almost fainting. Tsk tsk, I just dont know if the people from the Liushang Sect are nning to catch up with us with all their might or take a detour. Do you know the specifics? These Sea Demonic Beasts beneath the sea, I wonder if their bellies are big enough to swallow so many from the Liushang Sect. If not, we might need a few more Sea Demonic Beasts to manage that. You you The man was so angry that his eyes were bloodshot, breathing in deeply and exhaling forcefully. How could this Su Tang be so detestable? He knew well that not everyone was as bold as they were, and wouldnt knowingly head towards certain death by sailing straight past the habitat of the Sea Demonic Beasts without taking a detour. And yet, to speak such words in front of him was clearly a deliberate insult to the Liushang Sect. You wont get any information out of me. If you have the guts, kill me! The people from the Liushang Sect will avenge me, and then none of you will be able to escape! He yelled at Su Tang.
Saying so much was merely to break his psychological defenses and extract more information from him. From the time he had been sent to infiltrate Xiang Qiyans side, he had not cared about his own life. All he aimed to do was to gain more benefits for Prince Zhan Yun; he never thought about anything else. Hearing this, Su Tang simply shook his head. Right now, he didnt have the time to waste on this man. After all, they had captured him and knew that the Liushang Sect was following behind, hastening towards their own demise. Watch him, dont let him die. If any messagese through, report them to me immediately. Having said this, he stood up from his chair, instructed his guard, and then left. There wasnt much to do on the ship, but since they were sailing in a straight line, he still had to go to the deck to keep watch and ensure that nothing happened to the ship. At the stern, Gu Qingyu had only been suspended for a few hours and should no longer be able to grunt. While a big reason for this was the cloth stuffed in her mouth, it was also because her strength waspletely depleted. Looking at the endless sea water below, she felt she could fall at any moment. She couldnt understand why that man, who was familiar to them, couldnt treat her well. Was it not just because she wanted to stay? Why then was she suspended like this, while the others had nothing happen to them, each one still able to eat and drink well? It was unfair, too unfair. She was furious and wanted to kill! As she was frantically tearing inside, she felt the rope holding her move, followed by her body being lifted. A surge of delight filled her, thinking she finally wouldnt have to suffer like this anymore. Once she had rested well, she would not let that woman go. It must have been that woman held by King Qian who had coaxed him into treating her this way. As long as she killed that woman, he would turn his attention to her. Junior Sister, are you alright? When she was ced on the deck, she looked up to see a senior brother holding a bowl, with Sister Zi Mo, whom she didnt like much, standing beside him. Sister Zi Mo, thanks for your trouble. The senior brother turned his head and said to Sister Zi Mo.
Zi Mo nodded her head and then squatted down to pull the cloth off Gu Qingyus mouth. Chapter 1634: He Thinks You Talk Too Much Chapter 1634: He Thinks You Talk Too Much Untie me, hurry and untie me, I Gu Qingyu was finally able to talk, struggling in hopes that Zi Mo would untie her. She had to find a way to see what that woman, held in King Qians arms, looked like. She must be like a vixen, only knowing how to seduce others! But before she could finish speaking, she was kicked hard by a guard watching over them. Untie what, you should be grateful they even hauled you up here and are feeding you, what more do you want? You two, after feeding her, put her back. The guard coldly ordered the senior brother and Zi Mo. Put put me back? Gu Qingyu was stunned for a moment, as if she hadnt understood the guards words. Put back where? Without untying her, where could she possibly go? Suddenly, as if a thought had struck her, she widened her eyes unbelievably. Do they still intend to hang her from the stern of the ship? No, you cant do this to me, I am Gu Qingyu, my grandfather is Gu Qien, he is Who cares who you are, keep making noise, and you wont even get to eat, well just shut your mouth! The guard had no patience to listen to her talk about whose granddaughter she was. As long as one provoked them, no matter how powerful their background, they shouldnt expect to be let off easily. Especially for those with death wishes who show up on their doorstep, there was even less to discuss. You Junior Sister Qingyu, dont talk anymore. Zi Mo rushed to stop Gu Qingyu as she heard her trying to speak out of turn. It took all the begging they could muster just to get the consent of the people on the ship to feed Gu Qingyu three meals a day. If she kept on cursing, Zi Mo really couldnt guarantee how Gu Qingyu would fare in the days toe. Dont provoke them further, otherwise well all have a hard time. Senior Sister Zi Mo, what did I say wrong? Gu Qingyu looked incredulously at Zi Mo. Her grandfather was Gu Qien after all. Did Senior Sister Zi Mo really think that these peoples crude treatment of her was justified? When had she ever been subjected to such treatment? Your days might be better now, but what about me? she asked Zi Mo sharply. Hmph, they wanted a good life while she suffered? She hung at the stern suffering while they were in the cabin, free from worry about food and drink. Didnt they ever think that theirfortable days were built upon the hardships she endured? Senior Sister Zi Mo, why dont you see how theyre treating me? I didnt provoke them, why should they treat me like this? This Zi Mo didnt know how to respond. What could she possibly say? If they hadnt always catered to Gu Qingyu on normal days, Gu Qingyu might have offended them long ago, mightnt she? But, Zi Mo thought Gu Qingyu truly didnt know what she had done to offend anyone. Junior Sister Qingyu, I guess that you being hung up probably has to do with Prince Zhan Yun not wanting anything to do with you, he thinks you talk too much. To put it inly, Qian Jiyun thought Gu Qingyu was too dramatic. What do you mean? How could he not fancy me, such a great beauty? It must be that woman in his arms who incited him against me! Gu Qingyu cried out. When she had been rescued from the water, she only glimpsed Qian Jiyun and hadnt seen clearly what the woman in his arms looked like. Chapter 1635: Stop Dragging Me into This Chapter 1635: Stop Dragging Me into This Without needing to think about it, she knew that the woman was probably afraid that King Qian would abandon her for her looks, which is why she deliberately tried to drive a wedge between her and King Qian. Junior Sister Qingyu, you shouldnt It seems this youngdy has plenty of strength, then theres no need for her to eat anything. Just as Zi Mos eyelids began to twitch, signaling something was amiss, he heard the guards voices. No, no, its not like that, two brothers, Junior Sister Qingyu doesnt mean that, shes just been hanging at the stern for too long, and shes a bit delirious, she hurriedly exined to the two guards. What is Gu Qingyu thinking, does she have any self-awareness at all? In someone elses territory, what does she expect to do? Shes talking nonsense, I apologize on her behalf to you both, she said. But the guards werent hers tomand, and they were certainly not going to listen to her. As for her apologies, the guards had no need for them. One of the guards looked at Gu Qingyu coldly. This time I wont gag you, the ship is already at sea, if you like to scream and shout, thats up to you, but whether youll attract Sea Demonic Beasts is your own lookout, he said. After speaking, he kicked out without courtesy, sending Gu Qingyu flying. Ah! Gu Qingyu screamed, her body tracing a parab as she was thrown out, followed by a thud as something heavy crashed against the side of the ship. Zi Mo and Brother Zheen simultaneously closed their eyes, not daring to say anything. After exchanging a nce, they had no choice but to return to their own cabins. In no time at all, the two found themselves in Brother Zheens cabin. Back already? What, no food was given to her? Seeing that they had brought the food back, Brother Zheen was also surprised, and asked them in a low voice. He knew that Gu Qingyu used to eat only the finest things; could it be that even now, aboard the ship, she still expected them to prepare a feast for her? Was the food rejected? Having food didnt keep her mouth shut, she cursed and railed, and got kicked back before she could even eat, Brother Zheens face was also not looking good. He tried to persuade Brother Zheen here and then convinced the guards above, do you think it was easy? Wasnt it just to deliver food to Gu Qingyu so she wouldnt go hungry? And what was the result? What did he get for sticking his neck out and getting a cold shoulder in return? Junior Sister Qingyu is too ungrateful, from now on, whatever she wants to do, just let her, he would not bother with such thankless tasks anymore. Its more than ungrateful, she doesnt know the severity of the situation, and shes self-righteous, he retorted. Zi Mo let out a heavy sigh and sat down beside him,pletely at a loss with Gu Qingyu. If it were someone else in this situation, wouldnt they first ensure their own safety before thinking of fighting back? But what about Gu Qingyu? When she herself was already in dire straits, she still had the mind to curse others. From now on, whoever wants to deliver her food can do so, dont involve me again, she said, fuming. Hearing this, the Brother Zheen who had called over Zi Mo looked even more upset. He hadnt expected Gu Qingyu to have such a wretched character. Their kindness was all wasted on her, and she kept on shouting about who her grandfather was. If those people really cared about the Great Elder Gu Qien, his granddaughter was truly squandering his reputation. Chapter 1636: 1636: Sleeping Soundly Chapter 1636: Sleeping Soundly Senior Sister, I was impulsive this time. He apologized to Zi Mo. Who would have thought Gu Qingyu could be so irrational? He even felt that the guards did the smart thing by kicking her off. Such a poorly-behaved woman was truly rare. A person whom she has barely exchanged a few words with could actually make her think that he is her man, its really He shook his head. From Gu Qingyus words, it wasnt hard to tell that she had assigned Qian Jiyun, the Prince Zhan Yun, to herself, and not as a mere friend, but as her man. How could such a shameless thought even arise in her? I wont go there anymore. After all, those who cultivate Original Soul energy can miss a few meals without issue. Let her go hungry, it might sober her up a bit. However, he thought Gu Qingyu would not sober up. Then let her starve for a few days first, Brother Zhen spoke calmly. For several days, Gu Qingyu did not see any of her senior brothers and sisters again. They had truly put her out of their minds.
As for Gu Qingyu herself, she was hung at the stern of the ship, not daring to utter a single sound, because the previous warning of the guards had truly scared her. What if her yelling attracted Sea Demonic Beasts? Now that she was tied up, she couldnt even counterattack. Inside the cabin, An Jiuyue rested for two days and her body had recovered. Not knowing how many days they would spend in the Zhedu Sea Area, she began to refine the medicinal pills that they would need, all the way until they found the Cold Soul Flower Core. Qian Jiyun sat by her side, where he was cultivating to enhance his Original Soul. When Zhan Beiye entered, he saw the two of them working hard and couldnt help but purse his lips in helplessness. If he could, he too would like to work hard, but he dared not, afraid that a sudden surge in Original Soul energy would prevent him from returning to his own ne. Even if Qian Jiyun could send him back, he wished to stay on Huayan Peak a bit longer and did not want to return to his own ne so soon. Its time to eat, Ive brought you some food. Qian Jiyun was meditating, and he couldnt disturb him, but since An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills, he spoke to her. Previously, he wouldnt dare speak to An Jiuyue while she was refining medicinal pills, afraid she would go berserk, but gradually, he got used to it. This woman refined medicinal pills as easily as they drank water or ate food, effortlessly done. Thank you, how is Big Brother Qi Yan doing? An Jiuyue had reached the final step in the medicinal pill refinement and increased the fire. After finishing the refinement, she then asked. Hes sleeping soundly. Zhan Beiye only said one sentence. Although it was unconsciousness, it still had to sound pleasant, right? So, he could only say he was sleeping, even though this sleep hadsted a bit too long, making everyone anxious. But put that way, it sounded nice. Hearing this, An Jiuyue looked up at him and the corners of her mouth twitched slightly. Probably only Zhan Beiye could describe unconsciousness in such a poetic and refined manner. You shouldnt always be refining medicine. Jiyun mentioned your healthyou should rest more. Zhan Beiye said, ncing at Qian Jiyun, who was meditating, and advised. Hes worried about you, he added. An Jiuyue nced sideways at Qian Jiyun and smiled faintly.
I know my limits. If her body couldnt take it, how could she possibly continue to refine medicinal pills? Chapter 1637: 1637: Go Beg That Young Master Chapter 1637: Go Beg That Young Master Actually Master, fifty li ahead, there is a very powerful sea demonic beast at the bottom of the sea. I cant sense what kind of sea demonic beast it is. She was about to speak further when she heard Wei Nas voice. I sensed the navigation route, if we circle right for ten li in an arc, we can avoid it, and furthermore, there are no other sea demonic beasts around. An Jiuyue stopped talking, looked up at Zhan Beiye, and directly took out the sea area map. Zhan Beiye saw her doing so and immediately leaned in. We are here now, she said, tracing with her fingertip on the sea area map. When the ship gets to this point, we deviate this way, taking such an arc to here and then continue straight ahead. She said to Zhan Beiye while pointing on the map. Zhan Beiye, too, was meticulous. He took out pen and ink and marked the direction An Jiuyue had just indicated. Ill go give the orders now. He picked up the sea area map and turned to leave. It seems, sailing straight ahead is also an option, as long as they can precisely avoid all the sea demonic beasts, nothing else mattered.
Qian Jiyun, you dont want to deal with him? After Zhan Beiye left, An Jiuyue turned and looked at Qian Jiyun, who was meditating. Hes too noisy. Qian Jiyun opened his eyes and uttered two words indifferently. He got off the bed, came up behind her, and hugged her into his embrace, grumbling in his heart who would want an extra person around when a husband and wife are trying to spend time together? It just happens that I have something that will keep him busy for a while. Pfft! An Jiuyue bowed her head and couldnt help but let out a lightugh. Watching how tensely Zhan Beiye had reacted upon hearing about the sea demonic beasts, but in her mans eyes, it was just a reason to keep Zhan Beiye upied. Those are sea demonic beasts, said to be more fearsome than the ones onnd. If we can avoid them, we should not encounter them. Lets try our best to steer clear. Mhm. Qian Jiyuns chin rested on her shoulder as he nodded slightly. What did he bring you? Seeing the meals on the small table, he frowned unconsciously. What would you like to eat? Ill go cook for you. This Lets just make do. Everyone else is eating the same. An Jiuyue interrupted him before he could finish speaking. It wouldnt be appropriate to ask Qian Jiyun to cook every day, especially since they were on the ship. She should eat what everyone else was, plus they still had fruit in the space. Qian Jiyun still frowned, pondering in his mind that once the matter with Xiang Qiyan was over, he would build a residence in his own space, along with a bigger kitchen. From then on, whatever An Jiuyue wanted to eat, he could just cook it for her directly.
On the deck, Gu Qingyu was brought up and ate a meal. It was her first meal in two days; this time she didnt dare toin or say something she shouldnt say. In these two days, staring at the azure blue sea water, her heart filled only with fear and hatred towards the woman in the mans arms, she had already gone through countless thoughts, deciding not to indulge in the temporary pleasure of sharp words.
Brother Zhen, can you please beg that young master to let me go? After eating, feeling a bit warmer, she looked at Brother Zhen with tearful eyes, pleading. Brother Zhen simply nced at her coldly and let out a snort of contempt. Junior sister, if I go to plead for you and it angers King Qian, what then? He asked Gu Qingyu in return. What what then? Gu Qingyu hadnt thought that far, her eyes full of confusion. Chapter 1638: 1638: Can’t Do Anything Chapter 1638: Cant Do Anything She had admitted her mistakes and had been hung for two days already, couldnt they forgive her by now? She had thought it through; Qian Jiyun must have been doing this just for show. If she could regain her freedom and rest well, then present herself beautifully before Qian Jiyun, she would certainly gain his favor. As long as she was valued, everyones life would improve, wouldnt it? If you anger Prince Zhan Yun, Junior Sister Qingyu, have you thought about the fact that this is their ship, on this vast sea, where would we go from here? Brother Zheen asked her in a calm voice. What do you mean, where would we go from here? Gu Qingyu asked. Give them a hundred guts, and they still wouldnt dare, would they? Killing them might be simple, but they had backers too, not just anyone could move against them. Brother Zheen, they have had me hung for two days now, is that not enough? Cant you plead for me? They wouldnt really throw us into the sea out of annoyance, would they? She didnt care, she couldnt be hung up any longer, the feeling was too unbearable. Especially at night when the sea breezeshed against her cheeks painfully; she almost wished she could just die, but then again, she felt indignant. Why should she get nothing, while that woman could be held in Qian Jiyuns arms?
She couldnt go on like this, she had to hook that man while there was still time, even if it wasnt that man, another would do as well. Although she hadnt seen him, anyone who could stand with Qian Jiyun must be no ordinary person, wasnt he a prince, after all? Brother Zheen stayed silent, watching the expressions that flickered over Gu Qingyus face; he knew what she was thinking. His face turned cold immediately, and he scoffed in his heart. You can ask the other senior brothers if they are willing to plead for you, he said. Eh! One of the senior brothers instinctively turned his body away upon hearing Brother Zheens words, not wanting to deal with Gu Qingyu. What a joke, who were they to these people? Why should others care about them? Gu Qingyu had been hung for just shouting a few words, if it were them He didnt doubt for a second the possibility of them being thrown into the sea to feed the Sea Demonic Beasts. Junior Sister Qingyu, I have some things to take care of over there, so Ill be going back first, another senior brother was more direct, immediately finding an excuse to leave. He hurried away as if afraid Gu Qingyu would call him back. Another senior brother didnt even say a word, simply turning and leaving; whoever wanted to plead could do so, but it wouldnt be him. This was nonsense; he didnt have such influence. You you Gu Qingyu watched as they one by one left, her eyes reddening with anger. She hadnt even said anything yet, and they were already acting like this. What did they intend to do? Was all the pampering and indulgence they showed her on ordinary days fake? Was she no longer their most beloved junior sister? Brother Zheen Tears swirled in her eyes as she looked up at Brother Zheen. Dont look at me, Im not familiar with Prince Zhan Yun, Brother Zheen cut off what she was about to say, speaking bluntly.
But didnt you give him the Sky Phoenix Grass? He will surely listen to you because of the Sky Phoenix Grass. Brother Zheen, please help me, Gu Qingyu reminded him pitifully. She must get to the cabin; she couldnt bear being hung any longer. Hanging there, she couldnt do anything. Chapter 1639: 1639 How Did It Light Up? Chapter 1639: How Did It Light Up? Do you have no idea how the Sky Phoenix Grass was given to King Qian? Brother Zheen asked her coldly. I Gu Qingyus already pale face turned even paler at his words. Regretting her past actions, she wondered how she had failed to realize the mans high status. Had she known, she would have dly given him the Sky Phoenix Grass for free, never asking for any money. Youve had your meal, you do as you please. Brother Zheen didnt want to say anything more to her. After speaking, he turned and left. Brother Zheen, Brother Zheen! Gu Qingyu called out loudly behind him, wanting to catch up. Unfortunately, her hands were still tied, and even if her feet were not, they were too weak to stand on. She looked up at the two guards walking toward her and shook her head pitifully.
No, I dont want to be hung up, I dont want Ah! Before she could finish her sentence, she was kicked back again, hitting the hull of the ship and grimacing in pain. Brother, arent you going to ask for mercy for her? On the ship, around the corner, three disciples were waiting for Brother Zheen. Seeing him approach, they asked quietly. No. Brother Zheen coldly gave them a two-word reply. Let Gu Qingyu learn her lesson this time, so she understands that she cant always behave as she pleases out in the world. Poor interpersonal rtions can be deadly. After all, this time, Qian Jiyun did not intend to take her life, did he? Its just as well; Junior Sister Qingyus temperament needs to be tempered, one of the disciples sighed and said. Heh. Another disciple chuckled. Probably after suffering a loss here, Gu Qingyu wouldnt think of restraining herself but rather seek the Great Elders vengeance, right? He felt that was very likely the case. After this trip, Brother Zheen, somethings wrong. Before they could finish their sentence, they heard Zi Mos voice as she came upstairs holding something that resembled a crystal. The crystal in her hand shed with a red light. What happened? Why is the Beast-Seeking Stone lighting up?
Brother Zheen saw the red light, his face suddenly went pale, and the other disciples also stepped forward to take a closer look at the Beast-Seeking Stone in Zi Mos hand. How did it light up? Could it be that the Sea Demonic Beasts have shifted their nesting ce? a disciple asked. The Beast-Seeking Stone was a treasure of their Sect, used to detect if there were any powerful demonic beasts nearby, including Sea Demonic Beasts. They had brought the Beast-Seeking Stone just in case.
And now, they saw the Beast-Seeking Stone light up, which meant that powerful Sea Demonic Beasts were near them, didnt it? What should we do? Will our ship encounter Sea Demonic Beasts? Brother Zheen, Zi Mo asked with a pale face and trembling voice. This Brother Zheen had no answer to her question; after all, it was not his ship they were sailing on. They were merely hitching a ride on someone elses vessel. But werent they supposed to be safe from Sea Demonic Beasts as long as they navigated ording to the Sea Area Map? He always believed that was how everyone traveled to the Zhedu Sea Area. Why did it have to be different this time Give me the Beast-Seeking Stone, Ill go find Prince Zhan Yun and the others. He took the Beast-Seeking Stone from Zi Mos hand and strode toward the staircase. Chapter 1640: 1640: Is There Something Wrong with the Navigation Route? Chapter 1640: Is There Something Wrong with the Navigation Route? No matter what the situation was, he had to ry the message to them. If necessary, they would have to return to course. He had just reached the bottom of the stairs when he saw Zhan Beiye with a Sea Area Map in hand. Their steps halted in unison. Prince Zhan, may I ask if our ship has strayed off course? After a brief pause, Brother Zheen approached Zhan Beiye and asked him. No. Zhan Beiye threw two words at him and then stepped towards another cabin. There, Su Tang was standing guard over his lord without having moved an inch. Seeing the cabin door open, Su Tang looked up at the neer. Prince Zhan, is there something the matter? Su Tang,e here. Zhan Beiye walked over to a small table, spread out the Sea Area Map, and pointed to the spot he had marked. There are Sea Demonic Beasts in that area. Go, have the boatman navigate by this line, they must not deviate at all.
He shared everything he had discussed with An Jiuyue with Su Tang, believing that the boatmen knew more about sailing than he did. As long as they followed the marks drawn on the Sea Area Map, they would certainly not encounter the Sea Demonic Beasts. Alright, Im on it. Su Tang nodded, took the Sea Area Map, and hurried out of the cabin. As he left, he came across Brother Zheen who hade to check on the situation. They exchanged nces before Su Tang stepped past Brother Zheen and left directly. Zhan Beiye also gave a few instructions to another guard in the cabin and then departed. Prince Zhan, this in my hand is a Beast-Seeking Stone. It emits a red light when it senses the presence of powerful demonic beasts. Its glowing red now, which means we are very close to the Sea Demonic Beasts, you I know. Brother Zheen got straight to the point without any superfluous words, and Zhan Beiye had no intention of exchanging pleasantries either. You neednt worry, go back to your cabin. How the ship navigates is our concern. As for the Sea Demonic Beasts, we wont encounter them, he said, then lifted his foot to leave. Prince Zhan, wait Seeing him walk by, Brother Zheen, in his urgency, reached out and grabbed Zhan Beiyes wrist. Is there anything else? Zhan Beiye turned around to look at Brother Zheen, his gaze slowly dropping to where Brother Zheen was grasping his hand. Eh, sorry. Brother Zheens face reddened with embarrassment and quickly withdrew his hand. He had acted out of urgency, fearing that their ship might indeed venture into the habitat of the Sea Demonic Beasts. He had heard that once a ship entered the realm of the Sea Demonic Beasts, it would never return. He definitely did not want to be a snack for the Sea Demonic Beasts. I didnt mean to do that. I just wanted to ask if there is something wrong with this ships navigational route? Brother Zheen asked him. There is nothing wrong with it.
Zhan Beiyes response was very definite, although to himself he added, they were sailing in a straight line. However, he felt it was unnecessary to mention this to the person before him. After all, they were not acquainted, and if it had not been for Qian Jiyuns orders to keep them on board, he would not have bothered himself with such troubles. Reassured by his response, Brother Zheen exhaled softly and said no more. Even if the route was correct, it might be that the Beast-Seeking Stone was overly sensitive, and they should be far from their of the Sea Demonic Beasts.
But what he could not have foreseen was that the Beast-Seeking Stone was indeed very sensitive, for the red light on it had not ceased to flicker throughout their journey, shing persistently. Chapter 1641: 1641: It’s Really Giving Him a Headache Chapter 1641: Its Really Giving Him a Headache He really wanted to ask what exactly was going on, but he could not find anyone to ask. It was not until the evening of the sixteenth day that he finally understood why the Beast-Seeking Stone in his hand had been continuously glowing, because they had already arrived at the outskirts of the Zhedu Sea Area. Their speed isnt it a bit too fast? Zi Mo was shocked as she gazed at the expansive array of inds before her, which constituted the Zhedu Sea Areaan immensely vast expanse of sea. But now was not the time to marvel at the Zhedu Sea Area. She swallowed hard and turned to Brother Zheen, Brother, how could we possibly have arrived at the Zhedu Sea Area so quickly? Wasnt it said to take at least over a month? And sometimes, it would take two months to get there. So why had they reached the Zhedu Sea Area in less than twenty days? This made no sense at all. I would also like to know why, Brother Zheen said, his tone nonchnt, but inside he was far from calm. Despite his ims of ignorance, he was world-wise; how could he truly know nothing?
He had previously studied the routes to the Zhedu Sea Area, and arriving in less than twenty days could only mean one thingthey had traveled in a straight line! Back on the deck, he had vaguely overheard them discussing navigation options, even mentioning traveling in a straight line. He thought Qian Jiyun and the others were just talking and wouldnt actually do it. After all, it was such a dangerous endeavor that everyone knew about, yet the people on this ship had deliberately gone straight to the Zhedu Sea Area. He couldnt help but sweat for Qian Jiyun and hispanions, considering how bold they were to undertake such a risk. Thankfully, they made the journey safely, without any incidents. But he was very curious. Even if he had a Beast-Seeking Stone, he wouldnt dare take such a route, because the stone only gave a rough indication of powerful demonic beasts nearby and was not urate enough to avoid them entirely. Yet Qian Jiyun and his group had precisely avoided them, not encountering a single Sea Demonic Beast. If they hade across even one Sea Demonic Beast, they would not have arrived at the Zhedu Sea Area so smoothly. Perhaps Qian Jiyun and hispanions were indeed very powerful and capable of defeating Sea Demonic Beasts, but their ship was fragile, at least to the Sea Demonic Beasts, which could easily bite through it. Who exactly are these people, and how do they possess such abilities? He couldnt help but murmur to himself, feeling that he had underestimated Qian Jiyun, who had bought Sky Phoenix Grass from him back then. If he had known earlier, he would definitely have given him a favor and simply gifted him the Sky Phoenix Grass. That way, he wouldnt be in such a passive position as he was now. Thinking about this matter again, he cursed Gu Qingyu inwardly for several times for it was her instigation that led him to sell the Sky Phoenix Grass at a high price. Now, thinking about it truly gave him a headache. Junior Sister Qingyu, are you all right? he asked, turning to Gu Qingyu, who had just been released, his tone rather unpleasant. Gu Qingyu, at that moment, didnt even have the strength to speaknot that she trulycked the strength, but rather, she didnt want to speak. After hanging at the stern for so many days, not a single person had been willing to plead on her behalf. In her heart, she had already branded all these fellow disciples as ungrateful and treacherous. Chapter 1642: 1642: Can’t Get on the Boat, Can’t Go Back Chapter 1642: Cant Get on the Boat, Cant Go Back While her senior brothers tended to her, feeding her and giving her water, she was pondering in her heart how she would get back at these people once she returned to the sect. If she was having a hard time, why should anyone else have it easy? She would make sure each one of them would cry for their parents. Brother Zheng, thats quite the question you have there. Why dont you go hang at the stern for so many days and see? After a long silence and mentally cursing countless times, she asked in an unpleasant tone. Upon hearing her words, Brother Zheng didnt say anything, but the motions of the senior brother who was serving Gu Qingyu faltered. He didnt want to offend Gu Qingyu, but he still felt that her tone was really making an unreasonable fuss. If they could have pleaded for mercy on her behalf, wouldnt they have done it? But they had been on the ship for so many days, and they hadnt even seen the faces of the few masters on board, which shows those people really didnt want to see them at all. Junior Sister Qingyu, you should rest for a while. We may have to set off soon, Zi Mo reminded softly. Theyve already said to rest for two hours. No need for your reminder, pretending to be so caring, Qingyu rebuked Zi Mo with an even worse tone, rolling her eyes. She wasnt deaf and missed nothing. Everyone else was a senior brother, so it was harder for her to say anything. But Zi Mo, like her, was a female student. Why should she be the one hanging at the stern while Zi Mo could eat, drink, and sleepfortably? It was unfair, outrageously unfair. At that moment, expecting her to speak kindly to Zi Mo was impossible.
This woman must surely be mocking her in her heart. Perhaps, she is also nning to present herself in a good light in front of Qian Jiyun. Seeing herself unwanted and hanging at the stern, who knows how delighted Zi Mo must have felt? You Zi Mo opened her mouth, wanting to retort. She had merely reminded her kindly, hoping that Qingyu would rest well so as not to hold the rest of them backter. After all, they were depending on someone elses ship for their journey, and they would have to follow them the whole way. Otherwise, how would they return if they missed this ship on the return trip? Why was her well-intentioned reminder being rebuffed like this? Zi Mo, let it be, Brother Zheng said indifferently. There was no saving Gu Qingyus temper. She probably was still hoping for a chance to catch Qian Jiyuns attention. If you all dont have anything else to do, you can go down from the ship and take a look. In two hours, we will set off with King Qian and his party to the Zhedu Sea Area, he said to the group of junior brothers and sisters. Why do we have to follow them? Yeah, Senior Brother, wouldnt it be better for us to go on our own? We still have a lot of medicinal herbs to find. Following them what can we find? Wevee all the way to the Zhedu Sea Area, we cant possibly return without finding anything, right? Hearing Brother Zhengs words, several senior brothers voiced their doubts. Wasnt it better for them to go their own way? Why should they follow Qian Jiyun and his party? Yes, wevee all the way to the Zhedu Sea Area. Brother Zheng sighed softly, his eyes bing distant as he looked at the junior brothers who had spoken, and said, But what should we do if we miss the ship and cant go back? Er The senior brothers were taken aback by his remark and suddenly fell silent.
Indeed, they hade on Qian Jiyuns ship. If they were to find the ship gone when it was time to return, how would they get back? Chapter 1643: 1643: Are You Sure There’s No One on the Boat? Chapter 1643: Are You Sure Theres No One on the Boat? After all, they had known before that Qian Jiyuns trip to the Zhedu Sea Area was specifically to search for the Cold Soul Flower Core. It wasnt too worrisome if they didnt find it after many days, but if they found it within just a few And if they happened to still be in the Zhedu Sea Area, given Qian Jiyuns indifferent attitude towards them, it was highly likely he would leave directly, not even bothering to wait for them. Then lets just go with them, we should also be able to find quite a few medicinal herbs, someone suggested. In the end, they had no other choice and had to change their tune. Two it would be dawnster. An Jiuyue, eyeing her guards behind her, spoke up and asked Su Tang, Has everyone from the ship alreadye ashore? If its the Princess Consort of the Second Ranksmand, then everyone from the ship hase ashore, Su Tang replied, puzzled by her question. Initially, he had intended to leave some people on the ship. In the Zhedu Sea Area, there were many people without ships, and many sought to board other peoples vessels to leave the area, for vessels were often inexplicably damaged here. Once someone arrived, they could not return, and it was quite possible for them to end up living here as wild men for a long time. Thus, keeping a group of guards to watch the ship was necessary.
But King Qian had explicitly ordered that not a single person should be left on the ship, a directive that Su Tang found somewhat iprehensible. Mm. An Jiuyue nodded, raising her hand to stow the ship in her own spatial ability. However, after a long while, the ship was still there, not yet taken into her space. She turned to look at Qian Jiyun, her face showing displeasure. Qian Jiyun closed his eyes briefly, then turned and looked at Su Tang with a serious expression. Are you certain theres no one on the ship? he asked. The ship could have been ced in his space, but An Jiuyue had said her space wasrger, arguing it was better to put it in hers. Although he didnt understand why it mattered which space was better for storing a mere ship, he had agreed. But now, he finally realized that indeed, putting it in An Jiuyues space was the best option. His space could take in people, even if someone was on the ship, they could be directly brought into it. In contrast, it was impossible to do so in An Jiuyues space; not even a single person could be brought in. This way, they could better ascertain whether the ship had been thoroughly cleared of people. Su Tang was startled by his question and turned to look at all the guards behind him. Has everyone gathered? he asked. Leader Su, everyone on my side has gathered, one subordinate responded. Leader Su, everyone on my side has also gathered, another said. Two guard leaders spoke respectfully towards him. They had already counted everyone early on, even dragging down an infiltrator; there was not a single guard left on the ship. As for the ships former crew, they were also guards, impossible to be somebody else. King Qian, indeed, everyone has disembarked from the ship, Su Tang informed Qian Jiyun. What about your side? Qian Jiyun turned his cold gaze towards Brother Zheens group, inquiring.
There are only a few of us, no extra people, Brother Zheen replied directly. Qian Jiyun, whats the matter? Is there still someone on the ship? Zhan Beiye stepped forward and asked softly, looking at An Jiuyue with some confusion. My space cannot take in people, An Jiuyue exined curtly, her face expressionless. If she had been trying to take the ship into her space for so long without sess, there was only one possibility left: there was someone on the ship, and a very much alive one at that, because she could indeed include dead bodies in her space.
Chapter 1644: 1644: The Strangling Formation in Space Chapter 1644: The Strangling Formation in Space Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiyes expression turned stern. He finally understood why Qian Jiyun had wanted everyone to leave the ship, to put the ship into An Jiuyues space. That way, it was as if the ship was with them wherever they went, and there was no need to worry about someone else taking itit was much more convenient. But now All of our people are here, so the people on the ship are heh. Either Xiang Qifengs or the Liushang Sects people, right under their nosesthis was indeed an eye-opener for him. Board the ship, search for people. He ordered Su Tang in a cold voice. Understood. Su Tang, having listened to their conversation, roughly understood the situation. He raised his hand to give the order to his guards to board the ship and search.
Yet, before they could board, they were stopped by An Jiuyue. Theres no need. An Jiuyues lips curled with a trace of cold amusement. All I need to confirm is that none of our own people are on board. Thats enough. Ah? Zhan Beiye didnt understand and looked at her. Confirm that none of their people were on board, and then what? What would they do after that? And then? he asked. Then? Of course, Ill just collect the ship. An Jiuyue replied with a faint smile, suddenly producing a talisman in her hand, which flickered a few times under the sunlight. As everyone watched, the paper in her hand caught fire from the suns scorching rays, and just as the mes were about to reach her fingers, she tossed the talisman into the air. With a loud boom, a massive golden-colored array formation opened up above the ship. Almost simultaneously, the ship below began to warp at a speed visible to the naked eye and was quickly sucked into the formation. What is this? Zhan Beiye muttered as he watched the array formation slowly vanish. Thats the Strangling Formation in my space. It cost me ten thousand pointsIm really feeling the pinch, An Jiuyue said, a hint of genuine pain in her voice. Spending ten thousand points just to kill a spy was unprecedentedshe didnt even spend that many points in the Points Mall to exchange for a few Paper Persons!!! However, a spy that not even Wei Na could detect was certainly not someone these guards could find just like that. Not wanting to waste time here, she had no choice but to spend more points. Fortunately, she had earned quite a few points before in the town by killing members of the Liushang Sect and obtaining Dragon Soulit bnced out, making her a bit of profit.
But since it can be used ten times, I guess its not a waste, huh? Next time people from the Liushang Secte, Ill just use the Strangling Formation to crush them and send them into the space, to serve as fertilizer. Qian Jiyun, what do you think? She asked the man beside her. Dirty. Qian Jiyun gave her a one-word reply.
Well, forget it then, Ill just save it for slow use in the future, An Jiuyue pouted and said no more. Indeed, the nts in her space were all precioushow could she use such things to water them? The thought alone disgusted her. Gulp went the sound. Behind Brother Zhen, Gu Qingyu watched them, and upon hearing their conversation, couldnt help but swallow her saliva in fear. These people were not to be trifled with. She had thought An Jiuyue was just a frail little girl but didnt expect her to have such an artifact capable of crushing people to death. If she tried to get close to Qian Jiyun, would this woman use the formation against her too? Chapter 1645: 1645: Just Like a Spineless Wimp Chapter 1645: Just Like a Spineless Wimp No, as long as she sessfully gains Qian Jiyuns favor, he will protect her, right? She doesnt need to pay attention to An Jiuyue at all. Just treat her like air, and pleasing Qian Jiyun should be the first thing she does. Thinking this, she shifted her focus onto Qian Jiyun. Um I have a question. Zhan Beiye timidly raised his paw and asked An Jiuyue. Hmm? She looked at Zhan Beiye, raising an eyebrow. Hadnt he already known about her space? He should have an idea that she could exchange some items in the space, right? What? Were going to stay in the Zhedu Sea Area for quite a few days, wont the dead bodies on the ship start to stink? Zhan Beiye asked somberly. Qian Jiyun & An Jiuyue: !
Su Tang and the rest of the group: Could his focus be any more off the mark? But actually, this was really a problem. Even if in the space, a dead body wouldnt decay, but just thinking about it was rather unsettling, right? An Jiuyue closed her eyes and contacted Wei Na. Wei Na, can you locate the dead bodies on the ship? I can now. Wei Na immediately responded. Previously, he really hadnt been able to find the living persons from the ship, and he didnt know why. But now, with both people and ship already in the space, and the people having been thoroughly killed by the Strangling Formation, if he couldnt find them now, then he really would be useless. However, when he entered the ship and discovered several bodies hidden in very secluded corners, he too was shocked. So many bodies, he remarked. Were there really that many who snuck in? How did we not notice at all? Zhan Beiye blinked, looking at the bodies An Jiuyue had brought out from the space. Its been nearly twenty days. Where were these people hiding that they went totally undetected by us? Su Tang stepped forward to examine them and found that apart from their skin being intact, all the organs inside had been twisted into a mess, with even the bones shattered. In other words, these bodies were now boneless and limp. Two are from the Liushang Sect, and the others should be Xiang Qifengs people. After examining, he concluded that these people were from two groups, one being Xiang Qifengs people, and the other, from the Liushang Sect. When he mentioned Xiang Qifeng, Brother Zheen and the others stiffened simultaneously. Within the Xiang Dynasty, only the royal family had the surname Xiang, and no other states had families of significant strength with the surname Xiang. So, these were from the Xiang Dynastys royal family?
But where had a prince with the surname Zhane from? They had never heard of one. Furthermore, among these people, there was also a prince with the surname Qian. The surname Qian should be quite rare, right? And these peoples attitude toward Qian Jiyun was much more respectful than toward Prince Zhan Beiye. Who exactly are they? He couldnt help but ask himself; the identities of these people were too mysterious.
Leave the bodies here. Someone wille to im them, said Qian Jiyun, wrapping an arm around hisdy, and prepared to leave. People from the Liushang Sect should have followed, right? They would wait for those people to collect the bodies. Wait. As everyone was about to leave, An Jiuyue spoke up. Chapter 1646: 1646 Have You Not Learned Your Lesson Yet? Chapter 1646: Have You Not Learned Your Lesson Yet? Su Tang, did you notice anything about the corpse just now? she asked Su Tang. Su Tang had inspected the corpse, but found nothing? Now that was strange. This subordinate also finds it strange, as there clearly was nothing on their persons, but previously on the boat, we indeed did not sense their presence. Su Tang was just as perplexed about this. Cultivators are highly sensitive to the aura of the outside world; how could they have failed to sense even a trace of foreign energy? An Jiuyue furrowed her brows. It was not only that they had failed to sense anything, even Wei Nas eyesight and perception had been fooled. This surely meant there was something important on their bodies that had shielded their aura. Unfortunately, now that the people were dead, they had found nothing on them. Lets go, finding the Cold Soul Flower Core is what matters most. She shook her head and spoke. As long as they found the medicinal ingredients and cured Xiang Qiyan of the poison, those insignificant people from Xiang Qifengs line wouldnt matter anymore; he could deal with them himself.
Su Tang, were setting off. Zhan Beiye spoke to Su Tang, and after everyone prepared, they set off toward the Zhedu Sea Area. Brother Zhen, who exactly are these people? Following behind at a distance, Gu Qingyu grew more curious as she listened to their previous conversation. The royal familyamong the people of the Feather Abyss ne, they were untouchable to her and the others, no matter how much power they wielded among themon folk; in the eyes of the royal family, they were nothing. Could it be that these people were part of the royal family? Xiang Qifeng was a prince of the Xiang Dynasty, but listening to their conversation just now, they seemed utterly indifferent to such a prince, even when discussing the prospect of murder without the hint of emotion. Havent had enough lessons yet? Brother Zhen gave her a sideways nce and asked with a cold voice. Uh. Gu Qingyu was momentarily at a loss for words. Being hung at the stern of the ship for so many days was a humiliation she would never be able to erase in her lifetime! Im just asking, arent you curious? She didnt want to admit that she wanted to suss out their identities to verify who she should target. Heh. Brother Zhen just gave her a coldugh and said no more. We are not curious, Zi Mo smiled at Gu Qingyu and said. Who wouldnt have curiosity? But they were not like Gu Qingyu, who tantly expressed her thoughts and even intended to take some sort of action. Wasnt it enough to keep it in their hearts? Everyone knew that too much curiosity could lead to a short life. Junior Sister Qingyu, perhaps its best if you dont provoke them for now they are not easy to provoke, she advised.
Gu Qingyu tugged at her lips, saying nothing in response to Zi Mos words. Not easy to provoke? They were extremely difficult to provoke, to be exact. And it was exactly because they were so formidable that she wanted to get acquainted with them. Even if she could just grasp one of them and earn his favor, it meant great help for her future. But none of them took any notice of her, which left her feeling quite helpless. Never mind, there would always be opportunities. They would be spending a fair amount of time in the Zhedu Sea Area, and she would surely be able to seize her chance, wouldnt she?
I understand, thank you for the reminder, Senior Sister Zi Mo. She nodded obediently and then fell silent. Chapter 1647: 1647: Is It This Color? Chapter 1647: Is It This Color? Upon hearing this, several senior brothers nced at her. This obedient Gu Qingyu was something they had never seen before; they guessed she must be plotting something again, and all thought the same thing: let her do as she pleases. Even if she risked her own life to the extreme and something happened to her during the apprenticeship, they could exin it away. These people had high statuses, so even if something truly happened to the junior sister, it would be no concern of theirs. Its good that the junior sister knows. Brother Zheng looked at her with a profound gaze, speaking indifferently. Heh, hehe. Gu Qingyuughed awkwardly. She knew these people didnt trust her, but what did that matter? She was determined to achieve her goal, and no one could stop her. She would definitely secure one of those two individuals; if the one with the woman proved difficult to capture, she would take the other one instead. In the Zhedu Sea Area, even just in the Outer Domain, demonic beasts were astoundingly abundant, and all of them had high cultivation levels.
They had only traveled a short distance, perhaps a few kilometers, and the group had already fought more than a dozen battles, killing enough demonic beasts to pile up into a small mountain. However, killing demonic beasts was not difficult for them, after all, because they had many people. Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue hadnt even made a move yet, and neither had Zhan Beiye. It was Su Tang leading a group of guards at the front, ying demonic beasts to clear the path for them. And walking at the very back, Brother Zheng and his group didnt have to do anything at all; they could still casually collect some medicinal herbs. Brother, should we also also move up to help? one of the senior brothers said lightly, feeling somewhat embarrassed as he watched the guards fighting the demonic beasts ahead and asked softly. If they could, they really would have gone to help, but they were afraid of causing trouble for the group ahead. After all, their strength wasnt as great. If they did join in, they might get injured, and their initial intention of going to the Zhedu Sea Area involved the idea of frequently getting injured and their desperation in collecting medicinal herbs. Now, just by following behind these people, life was really toofortable. If we went up, we might just add to the chaos, Brother Zheng said. He also knew they were taking advantage of Qian Jiyun and the others for free, but if they didnt follow them now, his fellow junior brothers and sisters would struggle to keep up and might even miss the boatter on. So, they had to take advantage of the situation for now. When they got back on the boat, they would give most of the medicinal herbs they had gathered to them. While they were talking, An Jiuyue took out a stack of paper from her space and handed it to Zhan Beiye, This is what the Cold Soul Flower Core looks like. Distribute it to everyer, and have all the guards look for it carefully. Alright. Zhan Beiye examined the piece of paper, looking closely at a bright red medicinal herb in front of his eyes. He wondered if An Jiuyue had made a mistake with the drawing. The words Cold Soul surely didnt seem to be rted to red; shouldnt it be ice blue? Why was it red? An Jiuyue, is it this color? he raised his head to look at An Jiuyue, then back at the paper in his hand, asking in a soft voice. Red, thats correct, An Jiuyue nodded seriously, confirming it was indeed that color. The Cold Soul Flower Core was ice blue, that was true, but what she needed wasnt just any Cold Soul Flower Core; it was the core of a Cold Soul Flower that was over a hundred years old. A hundred-year-old Cold Soul Flower Core would be red.
Anything thats not red is of no use, she added. Chapter 1648: 1648: Don’t Want Your Hand Anymore? Chapter 1648: Dont Want Your Hand Anymore? Understood, Zhan Beiye signified that he had understoodwhatever the color, as long as it could save Xiang Qiyan, he had to procure it. Looking up, he nced at Su Tang who was directing the guards to y demonic beasts. Observing the beasts fall swiftly to the ground, he walked over, and the two began to whisper among themselves. An Jiuyue nodded, then raised her eyes to look at the demonic beasts being besieged. As she raised her hand, the whip in her gripshed out toward the demonic beasts. A crisp snap resounded, and a powerful surge of demonic energy swept through the beasts. In the next moment, those beasts that had been relentlessly attacking them suddenly scattered like birds and beasts, not a single one daring to remain. The guards: Were they just here to add to the numbers? Just one whip and the demonic beasts fled; what use were they then? Was this some kind of joke? Zhan Beiyes gaze, filled with a hint of helplessness, turned back to the pair once more. By acting this way, wouldnt it really give the impression they were ying a fools game? He was truly at a loss for words.
Lets speed up our advance, said Qian Jiyun ndly, taking the lead with An Jiuyue to stride forward. What they didnt see was Gu Qingyu, who had been racking her brains trying to figure out how to approach Qian Jiyun. When she witnessed An Jiuyues move, her eyes suddenly widened in shock. She had thought An Jiuyue was merely a frail woman, never expecting such a ferocious first move. The guards had fought so desperately and would have needed much longer, yet with just onesh from that woman, a multitude of demonic beasts were scared away. She she She trembled, pointing towards An Jiuyues retreating figure. Do you not want your hand anymore? Zi Mo quickly pulled her hand back and sternly warned her. They hadnt previously seen An Jiuyue fight and thought she was just a well-protected woman, who at most, relied on having gained Qian Jiyuns favor to be highly regarded by others. But this disy of power made it clear; it was nothing like what they had imagined. I Gu Qingyu, her face filled with fright, nced nervously at Zi Mo and dared not utter another word. Internally, she heaved a sigh of relief, thankful that she hadnt managed to put her thoughts into action, not having approached Qian Jiyun. Otherwise, her fate would have been more dire than merely scaring off a few demonic beasts. At this moment, she no longer dared to set her sights on Qian Jiyun, her attention switched to focusing on Zhan Beiye. Although this prince always heeded what Qian Jiyun said, he was still a prince, after all. If she could secure a connection with him, that would be eptable. After taking a few deep breaths to calm her mind, she began calcting how to win over Zhan Beiye. She thought, surely Zhan Beiye wasnt as cold-blooded and merciless as Qian Jiyun, right? At that moment, Zhan Beiye, who was preupied with moving forward, had no idea that An Jiuyues mere show of power had effectively deterred Gu Qingyu from any reckless actions. In reality, An Jiuyue could have easily let Qian Jiyun take action, but she was fed up with the calcting and eager eyes that had been watching her and Qian Jiyun. She couldnt stand it any longer. Since they hadnt directly provoked her first, she might as well kill the chicken to warn the monkey. So, she executed thatsh with the whip to send a message to Gu Qingyuto show her that plotting against her wouldnt be easy and that she should quickly dismiss any such notions.
Chapter 1649: 1649: Bit the Left Arm Chapter 1649: Bit the Left Arm She hadnt imagined Gu Qingyu would be the type who didnt distinguish between meat and vegetables; seeing that Qian Jiyun was getting nowhere, she promptly set her sights on Zhan Beiye. Roar, roar roar. The growling of demonic beasts echoed around them. Without the suppressive strength of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, the demonic beasts attacked in droves, as if they cost nothing, treating them like they were dinner. The guards brought by Su Tang were already entangled in a fierce battle with the demonic beasts, and even Brother Zhen and the others had joined the fray. But it was still of no avail; there were simply too many demonic beasts. Everyone was injured to varying degrees, and although many demonic beasts were killed, even more swarmed in. There are way too many demonic beasts, right? Secure in Qian Jiyuns embrace, An Jiuyue watched as the demonic beasts closed in without restraint. Qian Jiyun had also taken down a good number of demonic beasts, but the ones surrounding them were still plentiful.
With so many demonic beasts, Jiyun, do you think those few disciples can make it back alive? She wasnt afraid of the beasts at allin her eyes, they were nothing more than ingredients that could be handled with a single potion. However, her thoughts turned to Brother Zhens disciples. With so few of them, they insisted on venturing into the Zhedu Sea Areawere they seeking death? If not, then there was only one other conclusion: they had life-saving abilities but felt, unless absolutely necessary, they didnt need to use them yet. Ah! As she asked Qian Jiyun her curious question, Gu Qingyu on the other side let out a scream. She had been careless and got her left arm bitten by the sharp teeth of a demonic beast. Although the beast did not bite her arm off, it was almost rendered useless. Brother Zhen heard her scream and went over to assist, killing the demonic beast, and gave her a side nce. A low-level demon beast injured you? I Gu Qingyu felt extremely wronged. With so many demonic beasts, she couldnt cover every side, and in a moment of inattention, she had been bitten. Was that her fault? Why didnt Brother Zhen criticize those two? Clearly, their cultivation levels were the strongest yet they behaved as if they were just ying a game, hardly focusing on killing demonic beasts. Why didnt he berate them instead? Princess Consort Qian, dont you have the Strangling Formation? Why arent you using it? She looked up in An Jiuyues direction, shouting out her question. Hearing her, An Jiuyues eyebrows lifted slightly. Yes, I do have the Strangling Formation, so what? She retorted Gu Qingyu. Just because she had the Strangling Formation, it didnt mean she was obliged to use it. Why should she? Or was it that she owed them something, and had to use her life-saving technique for their sake? Youre not going to use it? Gu Qingyu realized then how cruel this woman was. Was she deliberately watching them suffer at the hands of the demonic beasts, refusing to use her Strangling Formation?
With so many demonic beasts, we simply cant kill them all. If we dont use the Strangling Formation, many of us will die. Princess Consort Qian, how can you be like this? Do our lives really mean nothing to you? She hid behind Brother Zhen, watching him fight the demonic beasts, and yelled at An Jiuyue. Tch. An Jiuyue sneered and couldnt be bothered to respond to this womans provocation.
Chapter 1650: 1650: Are you talking about that cylinder? Chapter 1650: Are you talking about that cylinder? Qian Jiyun, dont worry about me, lets go kill the demonic beasts together, I can be of some help too. As she spoke, she released the triceratops from her space and joined them in fighting the demonic beasts. As for the Strangling Formation, she was sorry, but that really couldnt be utilized. Be careful, and protect yourself with the space. Qian Jiyun instructed her before turning to kill the demonic beasts. An Jiuyue was protected by her space, so the demonic beasts couldnt hurt her, which was something he felt quite reassured about. As for killing these demonic beasts, it was only a matter of time. Wei Na, do you feel it yet? Where exactly is it? She asked Wei Na inside her space only after Qian Jiyun had charged into the midst of the demonic beasts. It wasnt that she didnt want to kill all the demonic beasts in front of her, but after these beasts hade, Wei Na actually sensed the presence of the flower core here. I cough cough. Inside the space, Wei Na ced one hand to her lips and coughed lightly a few times. Can I say, I sense the Cold Soul Flower Core is above us?
Above? An Jiuyue looked up with confusion, turned in a circle on the spot, and eventually noticed a very high mountain peak. But this mountain peak was different from the others; it resembled a cylindrical shape. Although not bare, the mountain was devoid of vegetation. Are you talking about that cylinder? Uh Wei Na was taken aback by her masters description. Master, I must remind you that, although this mountain seems to present no danger, do you see those extremely fine holes? Each of those holes houses a poisonous snake, even the very first one. Not to mention ordinary people, even the most powerful ones wouldnt be able to ascend this peak. Hearing Wei Nas words, An Jiuyue touched her chin thoughtfully, No one has climbed it before, huh? So if theres a Cold Soul Flower Core on top, it must be quite old by now, right? Definitely more than a century, isnt it? Absolutely. Wei Na nodded with a trace of excitement in her eyes. Then well need to figure out a way to get up there. An Jiuyue said. Indeed, they would need to find a way. It would be great if they had a flying magical beast, but they didnt see a single one on their way here. It was likely that there were no flying magical beasts in the Zhedu Sea Area. Plus, even if there were flying magical beasts, it wasnt certain they could reach the top. There might not even be a ce tond because the mountain was essentially a snake den. Master, do you want to go up? Wei Na asked her. Not for the time being. An Jiuyue shook her head. The mountain was difficult to scale, and with so many demonic beasts around, they had to be dealt with first, didnt they? Now that the demonic beasts and humans were mixed together, even if she wanted to use poison, it wouldnt be feasible. Besides, Qian Jiyun probably wouldnt let her use poison for fear of harming her.
Lets wait and see. With so many people, they still cant deal with these demonic beasts. Master, your husband is also among these people. Wei Na gently reminded her, somewhat embarrassed. Can they bepared with Qian Jiyun? An Jiuyue rolled her eyes inwardly, looking back at the crowd and then spotting Zhan Beiye fiercely fighting the demonic beasts.
Whats he meddling in? As she spoke, she moved her whip,shing it out and wrapping it around Zhan Beiyes waist, pulling him back to her side. Uh. Zhan Beiye was still in an attacking stance, about to y a demonic beast when he suddenly found himself in a different location. Chapter 1651: 1651: Can This Thing Be Tested? Chapter 1651: Can This Thing Be Tested? He blinked, blinked again, and then, with some helplessness on his face, turned towards An Jiuyue standing beside him. He raised his hand, intending to wipe his face, but then saw it was covered in the blood of demonic beasts. Why did you pull me back, with so many demonic beasts around? Didnt you say you didnt want to make a move? An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders at him, inquiring. Sure, I said that, but with so many demonic beasts, I should go up and lend a hand, right? Zhan Beiye looked towards the throng of demonic beasts, teeming and obscuring any sight of the people mingled within them. Are you insinuating that Im not helping? An Jiuyue crossed her arms and asked. I never said that. How could Zhan Beiye dare to think like that? Letting a pregnant woman go and help could he be so reckless? It was only the guards under Su Tang who, under Gu Qingyus instigation, were dissatisfied with An Jiuyue. He wasnt the sort of mindless brute who only knew how to fight wildly. Doesnt your Strangling Formation target the demonic beasts? he asked. Mm, it only strangles people.
An Jiuyue nodded, her gaze shifting to the demonic beasts and the guards. And it doesnt discriminate between friend and foe; anyone could be strangled. She added another line. Cough cough. Zhan Beiye genuinely choked. So the array formation was meant for killing people; even if demonic beasts were caught within the Strangling Formation, they wouldnt die, but humans would? I really do want to let those fools give it a try. He shook his bloodied hand,menting. Earlier, amidst the crowd of demonic beasts, he noticed the guards filled with resentment directed at An Jiuyue, and he truly didnt understand what they had to resent. They were here to help rescue Xiang Qiyan, tasked solely with that mission. If they couldnt withstand even these basic cmities, then what was the use of these guards to Xiang Qiyan? If they were supposed to do everything, could the guards not be dismissed? Is this thing really testable? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, questioning him. Seems like its not, he acknowledged with a light cough, shaking his head. Forget it, he thought, let bygones be bygones. He really wanted to smack those foolish guards, one p each to finish them off. Back to the matter at hand, I found the Cold Soul Flower Core, An Jiuyue switched topics. You did? Where, where is it? Zhan Beiye perked up at the mention of the Cold Soul Flower Core, looking left and right, but all he could hear were the roars of demonic beasts. Aside from them, nothing was visible. An Jiuyue, where is it? Why cant I see it? After all, he had seen the Cold Soul Flower Core depicted by An Jiuyue, so why couldnt he spot it? Here.
An Jiuyue raised her eyes, looking toward the highest direction. There. There there? Zhan Beiyes gaze followed the direction she was looking with a stutter in his voice.
If he wasnt mistaken, that had to be Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, right? He had heard about Jade Cloud Mountain Peak from Su Tang and his people; it wasnt just a bare cliff but an entire snake den. Gulp, he swallowed hard. An Jiuyue, dont me me for not reminding you, but its difficult to get up there, he cautioned. Hmm? An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows, her eyes reflecting skepticism as she looked at him. Cough cough, let me rephrase that, its not just difficult to reach, its nearly impossible. Its said that nobody has ascended it for far too many years, not even flying magical beasts dare to linger there. Chapter 1652: 1652: Still a Piece of Trash Chapter 1652: Still a Piece of Trash Zhan Beiye cleared his throat apologetically before speaking again. How do we get up to the mountain peak? That, lets keep looking. Maybe we can still find the Cold Soul Flower Core? he added. What do you think? An Jiuyue countered his suggestion. Was it really a good idea? I think not so great, Zhan Beiye hurriedly shook his head. Finding a Cold Soul Flower Core older than a hundred years should be very difficult, even if he wasnt an alchemist, he understood that much. Ill figure something out, even if I have to blow up the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak to get the Cold Soul Flower Core! Hearing this, An Jiuyue rolled her eyes. If the mountain peak was blown up, would there still be any Cold Soul Flower Core left? Wouldnt it all be destroyed?
Lets think of another n, wait for them to kill the demonic beasts, she said. Upon hearing her words, Zhan Beiye looked towards the demonic beasts and shrugged. By the time these beasts were eradicated, who knew when it would be? After an entire day and half a night had passed. The demonic beasts were all eliminated; the scene was bloody everywhere, causing everyone to furrow their brows. Lets change ces. Qian Jiyun had not a single drop of blood on him; he walked up to An Jiuyue and scooped her up in a bridal carry. Lets go, find another ce to rest. The smell here is too unpleasant, Zhan Beiye said as he walked to Su Tangs side, patting his shoulder, and followed Qian Jiyun to leave. Keep up. Su Tang took a sharp breath and instructed the people below. The guards didnt dare toin and could only follow; after all, they couldnt question a pregnant woman as to why she wasnt helping them kill the demonic beasts, could they? What nonsense! Gu Qingyu covered the wound on her left hand and red resentfully at Qian Jiyuns departing figure. That woman hadnt done anything, hadnt been the slightest bit helpful, and yet Qian Jiyun had to carry her away. What use was such a pretentious woman? So what if she has a high cultivation level, shes still useless. This time, the woman must have offended the guards, right? Looking at the way they eyed her, it was clearly different now, and that made her quite pleased. She believed that under these circumstances, just a few more words from her would be enough to make the guards highly dissatisfied with An Jiuyue. Shut your mouth! Brother Zhen scolded her coldly upon hearing her words.
Didnt she realize? Qian Jiyun was absolutely doting on his wife. Whatever An Jiuyue said was themand, and those guards No matter what they thought, they wouldnt dare voice it out. Didnt she see that Su Tang had no objections at all to Qian Jiyun and his wifes actions? Hmph, coward. Gu Qingyu scoffed disdainfully, not caring what anyone else thought.
Anyway, that woman was someone who had thwarted her ns, and she was determined to deal with her. If the guards dared to have opinions about her, it showed they werent Qian Jiyun and his wifes people. She had long noticed that this group was divided into three factions; Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were one faction, Zhan Beiye was his own faction, and Su Tang with those guardsposed thest group. If they wanted to be cowards, she certainly did not! After not walking much further, they arrived at an open area. There were very few demonic beasts here, and the asional one or two that passed by were scared off by the aura emanating from Qian Jiyun. Lets rest here, have a barbecue, Zhan Beiyemanded Su Tang, then found a spot to sit down. Chapter 1653: 1653: Are They the Only Two Left? Chapter 1653: Are They the Only Two Left? ` All right. Leader Su acknowledged with a single word, then turned to instruct the guards. Zhan Beiye, on the other hand, propped his chin with one hand and looked up thoughtfully at the towering peak of Jade Cloud Mountain, calcting in his mind what it would take to safely reach the summit. After a long while, he still hadnte up with a good n and so, turned his gaze back to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Tsk! When he saw Qian Jiyun holding delicate pastries and feeding them to An Jiuyue by his side, he truly found it hard to watch. Sometimes these two really got under his skin, the kind that made him want to curse. An Jiuyue, have you discussed with Qian Jiyun? Eat first, then think of a n, Qian Jiyun said, giving Zhan Beiye a sidelong nce.
Since the Cold Soul Flower Core was within sight, they would surely find a way to get up there, sooner orter. Mm. Zhan Beiye nodded understandingly and then continued to set his sights on Jade Cloud Mountain Peak. What could be done to ascend the peak? Fly? With their current cultivation levels, they couldnt possibly fly up there, and even if they could Meanwhile, the guards under Leader Susmand had already hunted down demonic beasts and were preparing to roast the meat over a fire they had started. Looking at those demonic beasts, an idea suddenly lit up in his eyes. Even if they couldnt ascend right now, he could at least try to see just how formidable those snakes on Jade Cloud Mountain were. With that thought, he stood up and strode toward the guards. Among the guards, there was some unrest regarding Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, as An Jiuyue truly hadnt lifted a finger during the recent battle against the demonic beasts. They believed she should have been able to help, having witnessed her stow away an entire ship into the Strangling Formation just before. But during the recent skirmish, not only did she not assist, she even pulled Zhan Beiye, a potentially major asset, aside, therefore causing the guards to end up in a tougher spot. Just like Gu Qingyu had said, An Jiuyue was truly selfish. If Leader Sutang wasnt present, they would have liked to confront An Jiuyue directly and question her why they should battle demonic beasts while she does nothing. So, while roasting the demonic beast meat, the guards huddled together and whispered among themselves. Who exactly are they? They didnt put in enough effort when ying the demonic beasts, and Leader Su doesnt even call them out on it, acting as if nothings wrong. Must be the princes friends, thinking they can secure a position by his side just because they have some skills. Havent we seen plenty of such people? If they continue like this, Ill definitely not care about what Leader Su thinks anymore, and I must speak out. Exactly. Thinking they can be counselors at King Yaan Residence isnt so easy. People like them are a dime a dozen under the princesmand; do we really need these two?
The guards resentment towards Qian Jiyun and hispany was truly significant. Those deployed here by Leader Su were the elite of King Yaan Residence. They had the privilege of direct contact with Xiang Qiyan, which made them quite arrogant; their words were inly not minced. Leader Sus expression darkened as he overheard their hushed voices. But to tell the truth, at this critical junction, he couldnt really do anything to them. Finding the Cold Soul Flower Core was his priority. He took a deep breath, resigning himself to the fact that Qian Jiyun and his spouse would have to bear with this difort for the time being.
` Chapter 1654: 1654: Even the Skeleton was Swallowed by the Snake Chapter 1654: Even the Skeleton was Swallowed by the Snake Once Prince Zhan woke up, punishments for these shortsighted guards would follow. However, a warning was still necessary. They could say that Prince Qian Jiyun had no involvement, but if the talk directly involved An Jiuyue, Im afraid he wouldnt be able to protect these big-mouthed people either. Yet, before he had the chance to issue a reminder, he caught a glimpse out of the corner of his eye of Zhan Beiye standing up on the other side and striding towards the guards. His heart jumped, and he hurried over. Prince Zhan Zhan Beiye couldnt bother with these people. They hade only to rescue Xiang Qiyan, and hed never paid much attention to anyone else. Such nonsense. With just one sentence, he bent over, picked up a demonic beast several times his size, and hurled it towards Jade Cloud Mountain. Ah Su Tang and the guards were all startled, wanting to stop him.
This was their catch, meant to be roasted and eaten. How could he just throw it away? Even if they were being punished for talking too much, this wasnt the right way to do it. They could be punished with a beating, or pped a few times, but to throw away the demonic beast, what was this all about? But Zhan Beiye had no time to pay them any attention, only watching the direction in which the demonic beast was thrown. As the creature smashed hard against the mountainside, countless poisonous snakes emerged from their caves. In the blink of an eye, nothing but a skeleton remained of the demonic beast, and even the skeleton was swallowed by the snakes. Almost every snake on the mountainside was in motion, and in a moment, Jade Cloud Mountain seemed like a living column of water, with colorful venomous snakes covering it. There wererge ones, small ones, and their ssss sounds could be heard from so far away. Hiss! He felt his scalp tingle and all the hairs on his body stand on end. Turning his head, he looked at the two people who remained unfazed, opened his mouth but could not utter a single word. Having seen such a scene, he wanted to ask them how they nned to climb to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Were they going to crawl up? Hah, dont joke with him, right? Prince Zhan, what are you doing? Su Tang was puzzled. Zhan Beiyes action clearly had a purpose, but what that purpose could be, he could not immediately think of. Zhan Beiye closed his eyes, then opened them again, his face briefly losing the look of horror, as he smiled cheerily at Su Tang. Su Tang, let me ask you, how many years has it been since anyone has climbed to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain? he inquired. Upon hearing this, Su Tang also looked up toward the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Prince Zhan, it has been nearly a thousand years since anyone has climbed to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. There was once a person who reached the peak, but he died not long after returning. Its said that he sumbed to an incurable snake venom. Heh, hehe, hehehe. Theughter of Zhan Beiye spread to the ears of everyone present, making them inexplicably fearful. Whats the matter? Has Jade Cloud Mountain offended you, Prince Zhan? a guard asked rudely.
They all had major issues with Zhan Beiyes sudden withdrawal in the previous fight. They could overlook the pregnant woman not taking action, but Zhan Beiye was a man! Thus, the guards question was not so polite, and there was even a hint of contempt for Zhan Beiye. Chapter 1655: 1655: So, Figure Out a Way Chapter 1655: So, Figure Out a Way Zhan Beiye raised his hand and pressed it against his forehead, feeling as if he couldnt catch his breath and was about to faint. Right or not? What on earth was going on? Were they now supposed to figure out a way to climb such a mountain? And could the Cold Soul Flower Core at the top really be obtained? Ignoring Su Tangs question and not looking toward the other guards, he strode to An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, squatting down before them. You saw it, didnt you? He spread his hands in front of them, indicating no need for guesses. We saw. An Jiuyue, who was eating an orange that Qian Jiyun had peeled for her, saw that Zhan Beiyes hand was empty and took out an unpeeled orange from her space and handed it over. Want some? Its quite sweet. Zhan Beiye, not fretting over it, took the orange and started peeling it. This mountain is indeed unclimbable; it will be the death of people, he said.
At least with their current abilities, they absolutely couldnt reach the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. They would probably lose their lives before they could even get the Cold Soul Flower Core, not to mention saving Xiang Qiyan. Mountains are inanimate; people are alive. Theres always a way, An Jiuyue said. I Zhan Beiye opened his mouth, unsure of what to say. Prince Zhan, Prince Qian, what are you discussing? Su Tang came over and asked softly. He always felt they were discussing something. But did Jade Cloud Mountain have anything to do with them? What was there to discuss? Discussing how to climb to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Su Tang, do you have any ideas? Zhan Beiye sat on the ground, peeling the orange in his hand, while asking the newly arrived Su Tang. Er. Su Tang was firmly choked off. Looking up, he caught sight of the towering Jade Cloud Mountain and the poisonous snakes that had not yet settled down, still slithering around the cliffs. Just looking at it made his scalp tingle, so he quickly averted his gaze. Why climb Jade Cloud Mountain? he asked. What do you think? Zhan Beiye countered, questioning whether he didnt know what their purpose was. Apart from the Cold Soul Flower Core, what else could it be? Were they going up there for fun? Su Tang also figured it out, looking up at Jade Cloud Mountain again. The scene from before was still in his head, utterly terrifying. Is the Cold Soul Flower Core at the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain? he asked. So, think of a way, Zhan Beiye replied without nodding or shaking his head. Su Tang:
He pondered, even if he brought many guards, could they possibly reach the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain? Or rather, could they kill all the poisonous snakes within the cliffs of Jade Cloud Mountain? The fate that befell the demonic beast earlier was likely the same fate awaiting those who wished to climb to the peak, right? Princess Consort, the Cold Soul Flower Core couldnt have been obtained at the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Perhaps it can be found somewhere else? he suggested, looking at An Jiuyue without thinking too much. So? Are you nning to search the Zhedu Sea Area again? An Jiuyue asked him.
At those words, Su Tang fell silent. The Zhedu Sea Area was incredibly vast. How long would they need to search it? Looking up at the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain again, at least up there Princess Consort, are you sure there is a Cold Soul Flower Core on Jade Cloud Mountain? he asked earnestly, looking at An Jiuyue. Chapter 1656: 1656: Demonic Beasts Serve as a Warning Chapter 1656: Demonic Beasts Serve as a Warning If there really were some, they definitely had to find a way to get up there and harvest the Cold Soul Flower Core. As long as they could save the prince, their own lives simply didnt matter. Confirmed. An Jiuyue gave him an affirmative look. How could anything confirmed by Wei Na possibly be wrong? If it were, shed take care of Wei Na once and for all. Wei Na within the space: How did it be his fault again? Who had he provoked? Master, Im certain there are Cold Soul Flower Cores on the mountain, and not just one. There are many of them, bothrge and small. As for other herbs, there arent any on Jade Cloud Mountain Peak except for the Cold Soul Flower Core. Hearing Wei Nas words, An Jiuyue finally understood why there were so many snakes nesting on Jade Cloud Mountain. Do you know what poisonous snakes like the most? she asked them with a lightugh, looking down and holding her forehead. What?
Zhan Beiye and Su Tang asked in unison. Im not sure about other ces, but here, the dew on the Cold Soul Flowers allows the poisonous snakes to avoid hibernation during winter. It must be their favorite, answered An Jiuyue. Both men: So, there definitely were Cold Soul Flower Cores on the mountain peak, werent there? But how were they supposed to get to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain? No one had been up there for so many years, not to mention the demonic beast they had just faced was a warning sign. How are we going to get up there? asked Su Tang. Figure it out, Zhan Beiye said, looking at him. After all, they were trying to save the head of Su Tangs Family. If he didnt figure it out, were they supposed to wait on them? Of course, they also had to figure it out. They were definitely set on reaching the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain; they just didnt know how to climb it yet. Lets roast some meat first. We can talk about climbing Jade Cloud Mountain Peakter, Qian Jiyun suggested, not wanting them to stand around and affect An Jiuyues mood. He looked at them and spoke. That works. Zhan Beiye understood and immediately nodded, then turned and led Su Tang away. Meanwhile, Brother Zhen and his group were also sitting together, discussing what herbs they might harvest the next day and tending to each others wounds. Following behind these people, they had sustained quite a few injuries themselves but had also reaped many benefits. Aside from the herbs they were searching for, they had ignored and untouched everything else. After a few days, they had profited the most from this, gaining a great deal. Hiss, Sister Zi Mo, why are you so rough? Cant you be a little gentler? Gu Qingyus application was heavy-handed, and since it wasnt appropriate for men and women to touch, Zi Mo was the one treating her wounds. But treating her was no easy task. Too heavy and it was no good; too light was also no good. Just like now, Zi Mo was already being as gentle and careful as possible, yet she still got scolded.
Why dont you do it yourself? Zi Mo said with a displeased face, ncing at Gu Qingyu. It wasnt like she was the only one injured; Zi Mo had wounds herself. She hadnt asked Gu Qingyu to treat her wounds, and now when she was treating Gu Qingyu, she dared to talk like that. Whats with that attitude? Isnt it just treating a wound? Whats the big deal? Gu Qingyu was already in a bad mood, and seeing Zi Mos unpleasant face only fueled her anger. She almost wanted to scratch the face of the person in front of her.
Zi Mo took a deep breath, closed her eyes, and then heavily set the bottle of medicine down on arge rock beside her. Treat yourself. Then, she turned and left, not at all intending to stay any longer. Chapter 1657: 1657: Are You Sure? Killed? Chapter 1657: Are You Sure? Killed? She hadnt even dealt with her own injuries, yet she was kind enough to apply medicine to Gu Qingyu, which was just stupidly excessive. She definitely wouldnt be so kind-hearted in the future. You Xuanyuan Zimo! Hiss! Gu Qingyu wanted to hit someone, but the moment she raised her hand, she tugged at her wound, causing her to grimace in pain. You just wait, youll get whatsing to you when we get back! Gu Qingyu! Brother Zheen was not far away and, hearing Gu Qingyus words, he sharply reminded her. Turning her head toward Brother Zheen, Gu Qingyu huffed dismissively, her face clearly showing defiance, a typical sign of someone asking for a beating. She simply couldnt stand that slutty woman who hadnt been injured at all, who hadnt lifted a finger, and yet Qian Jiyun doted on her, hand-feeding her treats. Huff! She took a deep breath, deciding to treat her wounds first and then cozy up with the guards to make them despise An Jiuyue even more.
Not far from Jade Cloud Mountain and using arge tree as cover, Zhan Beiye and Su Tang were both looking up at the mist-shrouded mountain peak, where numerous poisonous snakes could be seen slithering in and out of their dens. Just like this, how are we going to get up there? Zhan Beiye whispered, not sure if he was asking Su Tang or himself. Kill them all? It took Su Tang a while to choke out these three words. Apart from killing all the snakes, what else could they dosurely they couldnt negotiate with the poisonous snakes and ask them to make way, could they? But upon hearing his suggestion, Zhan Beiye turned his head, his eyes filled with disbelief as he stared at him. Are you sure? Kill them? Uh. Su Tang was somewhat choked by his own idea. If the poisonous snakes on the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain could all be killed, then what need would they have for them? Surely someone would have done it already, right? After all, it was said that Jade Cloud Mountain Peak held more than one treasure, along with many grades of crystals. What about using poison? The Princess Consort of the Second Rank has many poisons, we could use Those are poisonous snakes! Zhan Beiye interrupted him sternly before he could finish. The snakes were poisonous, so using poison could indeed be lethal to them, but it was not guaranteed that it would kill all of them. Moreover, how many poisonous snakes were there, could they even count them all? If they were to use poison, how much would they need, could they even calcte that amount? Or were they supposed to poison the snakesyer byyer? Was this a joke? Then how about fire?
Touching his forehead, Su Tang wiped away a bead of cold sweat and proposed another idea. Are you sure that bare patch can be set on fire? What kind of fire is so capable, that it can burn that high without needing firewood or oil? Zhan Beiye asked him. Su Tang: Why was every method getting shot down?
But then, if these methods could vanquish the poisonous snakes on Jade Cloud Mountain, it wouldnt be the most famed Jade Cloud Mountain in the Feather Abyss ne. Huff! He exhaled deeply, feeling out of options. If only we had a flying magical beast, that would be great. Flying magical beasts cant get close to the mountain peak either; poisonous snakes target by scent. As soon as they detect the breath of humans or magical beasts, they immediately attack, Zhan Beiye said. And even the slightest movement could cause the snakes to surge forth. What do you think, if we fed all those snakes until theyre full, would it work? he asked. Chapter 1658: 1658: An Jiuyue’s Inaction Chapter 1658: An Jiuyues Inaction Uh. Su Tang was truly choking. Feeding so many poisonous snakes, how much demonic beast meat would that require? They would have to kill even more, right? Besides, is the real problem whether or not the snakes are fed? Even if the snakes were fed, they had lived on Jade Cloud Mountain for years and had developed spiritual intelligence. If they wanted to harvest the Cold Soul Flower Core at the peak, they would have to see whether the snakes agreed to it or not, right? Forget it, lets think of another solution. The meat should be ready, lets go have our meal first, he shook his head, saying helplessly. They would think of a solution after filling their bellies. There would always be a way. Perhaps, after they had eaten, they coulde up with a good idea. He wondered whether King Qian and the Princess Consort had thought of any solutions. As the two mulled over this, they made their way back. Initially, they wanted to ask Qian Jiyun and his partner first, but who knew, upon their return, they would see Gu Qingyu, that maliciously scheming woman, sitting alone amidst the guards, chatting away with them eagerly. Seeing this, Su Tangs face turned pitch ck, and he felt the urge to p those guards to death. Especially after hearing those guards ttering Gu Qingyu, gossiping about Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, speaking nastier than the next.
Did they think that Qian Jiyun and his wife couldnt hear them? It wasnt very far away, and they were powerful individuals. How could they possibly not hear? Hey, you handle it yourself. Zhan Beiye chuckled lightly, patted Su Tangs chest, and after speaking, he headed over to Qian Jiyun. Su Tang took a deep breath and strode toward those fools. Big Brother Su, the demonic beast meat is ready. This piece is for you, you Gu Qingyu saw himing and immediately greeted him with a smile. She knew that these people had to listen to Su Tang, so pulling him into her camp was the best strategy. Although she didnt think he would show her any kindness, as the saying goes, one does not p a smiling face, right? As long as she was thick-skinned enough, she could surely win these people over. With a beaming smile, she handed the roasted meat in her hand to Su Tang. Have you nothing better to do? Su Tang didnt bother with the pretentious Gu Qingyu and his cold eyes gazed at the guards. All of you with so much energy, why not go and kill more demonic beasts and find the Cold Soul Flower Core for your master? You cant think to do a single important task, and yet have the face to chat here? What, youre very close to her? Just because she gives you a smile, you lose all sense of direction, daring to gossip about the friends of your master? Leader Su, we didnt Big Brother Su, we didnt say anything, everything we said was true, the guards stammered with embarrassed looks, trying to deny it, but then they heard Gu Qingyus voice beside them. She didnt think she was simply gossipingwhat they had said was the absolute truth. An Jiuyue, on the way, except for helping out once, had not exerted any effort at other times; it was they who had cleared the way for her, right? Was it so that An Jiuyue could be inactive, yet they were not allowed to speak of it? Who do you think you are to spread rumors and cause trouble in front of me? Su Tangs sharp gaze swept towards Gu Qingyu, his voice dark and questioning. What the Princess Consort intends to do is our business, and none of yours. You are someone who could onlye to the Zhedu Sea Area by taking advantage of us, and you still have the face to criticize the Princess Consort? Who do you think you are? Dont forget, without us, you would have died hundreds of times over in the Zhedu Sea Area.
Chapter 1659: 1659: Intentionally Wanting to See Us Get Hurt! Chapter 1659: Intentionally Wanting to See Us Get Hurt! Hearing Su Tangs words, Gu Qingyus face suddenly turned unsightly, flushed with anger, but even so, she couldnt let An Jiuyue gain the upper hand. We might be nobodies, but what about that woman? What has she done anyway? Why does she get to be so carefree while we have to fight for our lives killing demonic beasts? On our journey here, havent we helped you a lot too, killing plenty of demonic beasts? Helped us, killing demonic beasts? Su Tang asked her with a lightugh, truly speechless at the womans words. So, starting from this moment, your group should stop following us, we dont need your help, he said, turning his head to address Brother Zheen with a cold voice. Brother Zheen immediately stood up and politely addressed Su Tang, Young Master Su, please dont misunderstand. Junior Sister Qingyu does not speak for all of us. I never thought killing demonic beasts was helping you. Even without you, we would have to fight demonic beasts along the way. With your presence, we can save a lot of effort; it is you who have helped us, and I am more than grateful for that. Brother Zheen stood up at once, speaking with courtesy to Su Tang. He was not like Gu Qingyu, whocked foresight. Not to mention the many herbs they had gathered while following Su Tang, think about that boat. The boat was under An Jiuyues control. Without her, they would all be stranded in the Zhedu Sea Area like savages.
Junior Sister Qingyu, if you prefer to go back and continue being hung at the stern of the boat, or if you dont want to go back at all, just say it. I, your Senior Brother, will have no objections, he said, looking at Gu Qingyu with a heavy tone of warning. I Thinking back to the days she had been hung at the stern, Gu Qingyu couldnt help but shiver. But remembering who had caused her to be in that situation, she took a deep breath to steady her mind and looked at Su Tang with a serious face. Are we wrong? The Princess Consort of the Second Rank could have used the Strangling Formation to kill all those demonic beasts. Why didnt she? Its deliberate, she deliberately wants to see us get hurt! Hearing this, Su Tang fell silent for a moment, thinking that this woman really was good at stirring up trouble. He looked up,ughing lightly as he looked at Gu Qingyu. Miss Gu, do you think that if the Princess Consort used the Strangling Formation to strangle all of us, you would be happy? Satisfied? Feeling at ease? As he spoke, his piercing gaze swept over the guards who didnt have the slightest bit of resolve and went weak at the sight of a woman. I The color drained from Gu Qingyus face, as Su Tangs words reminded her of something. Could it be that An Jiuyues Strangling Formation could only strangle humans and had no effect on demonic beasts? If that were the case, then she she had no certainty at all, and any attempt to incite dissent would fail. Realizing this possibility, herplexion turned even darker. Was she incapable of dealing with An Jiuyue? Was she? I was just just thinking of everyones well-being. Shes so powerful and yet she cant help at all? she muttered under her breath, bowing her head in a show of weakness. Indeed, An Jiuyue was so powerful, yet she never helped kill demonic beasts along the way. Wasnt that a mistake? Su Tang took a deep breath once more and walked towards Gu Qingyu. He reached out, lifted her by the arm and tossed her towards Brother Zheen and his group. Ah! Gu Qingyu screamed as she fell to the ground, the wound on her hand reopening and gushing blood, causing her to roll on the ground, clutching her hand and wailing in pain.
Chapter 1660: 1660: No One But the Revered Master Can Stir Trouble Chapter 1660: No One But the Revered Master Can Stir Trouble Keep your people in check. If theres a next time, death! Su Tang coldly warned Brother Zheng and the others. He couldnt understand why he had ever thought to bring these people along in the first ce. This it seemed it wasnt his own idea but King Qians. Could it be just for the sake of entertainment along the journey? Understood. Brother Zheng replied, ncing briefly at Gu Qingyu, who was messed up from the fall. Not a single person stepped forward to help Gu Qingyu up as she rolled on the ground. In their eyesy nothing but disdain and revulsion towards her. It was already a favor from Qian Jiyun that they were able toe to the Zhedu Sea Area, yet they still had to deal with this. They truly didnt want to converse with Gu Qingyu anymore. Brother Zheng, the meat is ready. Come and eat, said the other brothers who were roasting meat, without giving Gu Qingyu a nce, beckoning to Brother Zheng andpany. Coming. Xuanyuan Zimo responded, pulling Brother Zheng away, without any intention of helping Gu Qingyu up or taking her with them. You, you
Gu Qingyu watched them leave with wide eyes, fuming inside. She bit her lip, covered her wounded hand, and struggled up from the ground. She staggered after Brother Zheng and his group towards the fire. Halfway there, she turned to look at An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, grinding her teeth in secret. Brother Zheng, walking ahead, sensed the womans gaze from behind and swiftly turned around. He reached out and grabbed Gu Qingyus uninjured hand, pulling her forward. Speak nonsense again, and not even the Great Elder will be able to save you! he lowered his voice and warned in Gu Qingyus ear. I From now on, you stay by my side. Do not leave. If you go over to them again Brother Zheng didnt feel like listening to whatever she had to say, his cold eyes flickering darkly. Ill personally report to the Revered Master about what youve done recently. The people from the Xiang Dynasty arent so easily offended. Even the Revered Master wouldnt provoke them lightly. You Gu Qingyu opened her mouth, but all the curses she wanted to hurl had to be swallowed down. She could order everyone around, but she dared not do so with Brother Zheng. He was likely to inherit the mantle from the Revered Master, so in the Sect, no one besides the Revered Master could afford to provoke him. Did you hear me? Seeing that Gu Qingyu was silent, he raised his voice and asked. I heard you. Gu Qingyu closed her eyes and responded. Its just one woman. Whats so hard about offending her? Couldnt Brother Zheng see? Even the guards have their objections to An Jiuyue, dont they? One day, she will settle this score. It seems like bringing them along was a mistake, sighed An Jiuyue, supporting her chin with one hand as she observed Brother Zhengs group. I dont understand why we brought them with us. An Jiuyue, what were you thinking at the time? Zhan Beiye had already taken a seat next to her, propping his forehead and asking her.
I thought since theyve been roaming the Jianghu all year round, they might be more familiar with the Zhedu Sea Area, who knew An Jiuyue shook her head. Who knew that besides causing them trouble, these people would be good for nothing else. Oh, they did collect quite a few herbs along the way, but she didnt care for those herbs. Just dont let them on the boat when we go back, Qian Jiyun said softly.
Chapter 1661: 1661: It Has Its Own Skills Chapter 1661: It Has Its Own Skills Uh. Zhan Beiye was choked up for a moment. Everything had seemed fine when they arrived; who knew they couldnt go back now? Why did he feel that the passersby were so unlucky? This isnt quite right, is it? An Jiuyue propped her chin with one hand and blinked her eyes. Theres nothing wrong with it. Qian Jiyun naturally wouldnt care about those strangers. The troubles they had already encountered along the way were enough; another incident and they really would not be able to return. The meat is seasoned and ready. Eat some. Ill go make some soup. He stood up, gave Zhan Beiye a meaningful look, and then shed into his own space. He had prepared some kitchenware in his space beforehand, which just so happened to be useful for this journey. Fine, Ill be here, ensuring that those riffraff dont disturb you. Zhan Beiye looked at An Jiuyue with a cheerful grin and promised.
Have some fruit. She took an orange out of her space and handed it to him. No, I better not. Zhan Beiye quickly refused. This orange was not for him to eat; thest one had almost killed him with its sourness. He really didnt understand how An Jiuyue could eat them. Its not sour, I got the wrong one before. An Jiuyue moved the orange closer to his face and said. Previously, she had identally given Zhan Beiye one of the oranges she would eat, nearly making him vomit all his bile. In truth, she thought, it wasnt that sour. Then she was harangued by Zhan Beiye for quite a while until finally, her ears could rest. Not sour? Alright then. Zhan Beiye hesitated before taking the orange and even sniffed it at the tip of his nose. You dont know, just now Su Tang and I went over there to take a look. Jade Cloud Mountain is truly Its more like a mountain of snakes. I bet the inside of the mountain is full of snakes. Its a wonder how it has remained standing all these years. He peeled the orange andined as he did so. It has its ways. An Jiuyue replied nonchntly. She wasnt interested in contemting how the mountain had remained standing. Have you thought of a way up yet? she asked. At the mention of this, Zhan Beiye was all dark lines in his head, shaking his head straight away. No, Su Tang even thought of setting the mountain on fire. With a mountain thisrge, I have no idea how he came up with that. He also wanted to use poison. Im truly at a loss with him. After speaking, he sighed lightly. The mountain was truly difficult to climb, and the Cold Soul Flower Core was not easy to harvest. The more, the merrier, right? Since Su Tangs men have nothing else to do, let theme up with a solution. In the end, its their own master theyre saving, isnt it? An Jiuyue said.
Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiye understood what An Jiuyue meant. She must have overheard Gu Qingyu inciting the guards and the idle chatter they spewed. Thats why she was deliberately giving them a tough problem. Probably, An Jiuyue already had some ideas in her mind. Youre still keeping score with them? He thought that given An Jiuyues nature, she wouldnt bother to hold a grudge against those she didnt know. At most, shed give Xiang Qiyan a good beating to vent her anger after rescuing him.
Huh! An Jiuyue let out a breath and calmly held her forehead. I dont want to keep score, but cough, I fear if I dont, they might end up dying even more miserably. She didnt care what those people said; no matter how much they talked, it wouldnt cost her a chunk of flesh. But if she didnt care, that didnt mean a certain man would feel the same. Chapter 1662: 1662: Full Belly, Time to Think of a Plan Chapter 1662: Full Belly, Time to Think of a n ` If it wasnt for her intervention, these peoples lives would probably have been taken long ago. Just because of Gu Qingyus provocation, theyre struggling and their lives are at risk, these guards must have drawn the short straw, right? Go tell Su Tang to figure out a way to inform us. Okay, Ill go right now. Zhan Beiye stood up, intending to go find Su Tang. But before he could take a step, he seemed to remember something and sat back down. Ill go after Qian Jiyun returns. After all, he had promised Qian Jiyun to watch over An Jiuyue, and even though her strength surpassed his, and her poisonous skills were enough to wipe out everyone here, it didnt mean Gu Qingyu and her weird bunch wouldnt cause trouble. Suddenly, he thought that what Qian Jiyun said made a lot of sense, when they returned, they should leave those people in the Zhedu Sea Area, to save themselves further trouble.
That works too. An Jiuyue didnt mind waiting a little bit longer and nodded. Right, the travelers have found quite a lot of herbs along the way, you goter and collect half of each kind for me, I dont want to give others an easy advantage. She added. Alright. Zhan Beiye raised an eyebrow and agreed. They couldnt let those people think theyre easy to bully, right? If they dont cause trouble for them, wouldnt they think theyre scared? Ill take a bit more than that. What? Climb what mountain? All the guards who were eating barbeque were startled upon hearing the conversation between Zhan Beiye and Su Tang. What did they just hear? Zhan Beiye actually told their leader to figure out a way to climb to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak? Was he joking? Thats Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, for many years no one has managed to climb it, sending them to climb Jade Cloud Mountain is like sending them to their deaths. Is this something a human can do? Climb Jade Cloud Mountain. Su Tang calmly looked at the shocked faces of the guards. A moment ago they were all so eagerly gossiping, and now they are so surprised when asked to do something? Youve all eaten your fill, right? Now think of a way. I dont care what method youe up with; the end result must be that you reach the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak. Did you hear me? With that, he squarely ced the mission on the shoulders of the guards. One by one, the guards became silent out of fear. They had no clue how to climb Jade Cloud Mountainit had been so many years since anyone dared to attempt it. And ording to rumors, those supreme experts who managed to reach the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak died upon their return, so what about them?
Suddenly, they all thought of the demonic beast that Zhan Beiye had thrown onto the Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff a while ago. In the blink of an eye, it was devoured by the poisonous snakes, not even leaving bones behind. If they were to climb Jade Cloud Mountain, wouldnt they end up like that demonic beast? At least the beast was dead before it was thrown up there, but they would be climbing the mountain alive. Leader Su, are you sure about this?
A guard couldnt help but swallow hard and ask. Did you not hear my words clearly? Su Tangs cold gaze swept over to that guard, asking softly. No, no, I heard you loud and clear. The guard didnt dare say he hadnt heard clearly. He had heard perfectly well, but he really wanted to say that he hadnt, that perhaps he was going deaf and had heard something he shouldnt have. If youve heard clearly, then you better start figuring out a way from now on, Su Tang said with his arms crossed, continuing to speak indifferently. ` Chapter 1663: 1663: Becoming a Snack at the Demonic Beasts’ Mouths Chapter 1663: Bing a Snack at the Demonic Beasts Mouths I dont care whether you intend to climb the mountain alone or form a team to ascend; I just want to see you reach the summit of Jade Cloud Mountain and gather the medicinal herbs from the peak, he said. The royal guards: Forget one person, even if all of them set off together, it would still be impossible to reach the summit of Jade Cloud Mountain, right? Would they be enough to feed those poisonous snakes? Leader, that Do King Qian and the others have no solutions? a guard asked quietly. King Qian and the others are merely his Highnesss friends. The fact that they coulde together has already fulfilled all obligations of kindness and righteousness. What, do you expect them to handle everything for you? Su Tang countered. He also understood clearly that King Qian must have formed an opinion about these guards; otherwise, he wouldnt have directly thrown the problem to them. Helping them was certainly possible. If youre so fond of Miss Gu, seeing as you chatted so happily just now, now that youre faced with a difficulty, why dont you go ask Miss Gu, whom you enjoyed talking with so much, to see if she can be of any help to you?
he said coldly. Err. The guard who had the best conversation with Gu Qingyu blushed with embarrassment. Only now did the royal guards realize why the task of climbing to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak had been given directly to them; it seemed to be deliberate on the part of Qian Jiyun and hispany. But at this moment, they couldnt go and question Qian Jiyun and his spouse. Saving their prince was something they as guards were supposed to do. To King Qian and his spouse, helping was a matter of kindness, but not helping was their prerogative. Now no one dared say anything further; every face was etched with worry. Ascending to the summit of Jade Cloud Mountain had indeed stumped them. Just as they were filled with worry, over there, Gu Qingyu saw Zhan Beiye approaching, which initially delighted her. But when she heard Zhan Beiye demand the medicinal herbs from them, her face turned ashen. Why should we? These are the herbs we gathered. Why should we have to give them to you? she asked shrilly. These herbs were indeed gathered by them, almost risking being attacked by demonic beasts and losing their lives. Why should An Jiuyue get to simply utter a few light words and they were expected to hand them over? Because all I need to say is for you to leave our group and offer yourselves up to the demonic beasts as snacks, Zhan Beiye said with a steely gaze. You Gu Qingyu felt rage caught in her throat, unable to voice her frustration. His words left her with no counterargument. Indeed, if they were to leave these people, they would have no chance of making it through the Zhedu Sea Area. The Zhedu Sea Area was divided into several territories. Originally, they only nned to gather herbs in the outermost territory and had no intention of going deeper. But by following these people, they had grown emboldened, and in just a few days, they had entered the inner region and arrived near Jade Cloud Mountain, where demonic beasts were most populous. Here, not to mention gathering herbs, if they didnt stick close to Zhan Beiye and the others, they wouldnt even be able to make their way out. Following us is what gave you the opportunity toe to the Zhedu Sea Area; do you really think youre some big shot? Zhan Beiye said when he saw her silent. I
Gu Qingyu opened her mouth but found no words to retort to Zhan Beiye. Even if we did follow you to get to the inner region, the medicinal herbs were gathered by us. You didnt exert any effort; why do you think youre entitled to half just because you say so? We will not Chapter 1664: 1664: It’s just medicinal herbs, I’ll take them! Chapter 1664: Its just medicinal herbs, Ill take them! She strived to find a sense of dominance and did not want to hand over half of the medicinal herbs she had gathered, benefiting An Jiuyue. She knew all too well that these herbs would be given to An Jiuyue in the end. How could she ept this when An Jiuyue had clearly done nothing! The ones in front of them ying demonic beasts were the guards, who ensured they could harvest so much. If anyone deserved a share, it was the guards, so why should An Jiuyue, an idler, get any? Yet before she could finish her thoughts, she saw Brother Zhen and the others already offering half of their medicinal herbs. Brother Zhen, how could you you all Her eyes widened in shock as she watched the herbs being handed to Zhan Beiye, anger nearly exploding within her. These were the herbs they had gathered with great difficulty. She had thought Brother Zhen and the others were storing the herbs in two parts to give one share to her. She had been delighted for a long time, believing that despite their numerousints about her, they still cared for her. She had resolved not to report them to the sect upon her return, foregoing grievances in light of the substantial amount of herbs. Now it was crystal clear that the herbs were not meant for her, and they had been prepared for An Jiuyue all along! How could they do this? Wasnt she their junior sister?
Prince Zhan, these herbs were meant for you all from the start. We could not have gathered herbs in peace without you and your mens assistance, said Brother Zhen calmly. We have always been setting aside a portion of the herbs. Please pass them on to the Princess Consort of the Second Rank, Xuanyuan Zimo stepped forward, presenting half of his gathered herbs. Zhan Beiye nodded in approval without saying anything further and took the herbs before turning his attention to Gu Qingyu. Miss Gu, if you wish to remain as a wild woman in the Zhedu Sea Area, you need not give anything, he said. Hiss! Gu Qingyu inhaled sharply. What did that mean? If she didnt hand over her herbs, would they not let her board their ship to return? How could they do this? How were they any different from bandits? Its just some herbs, Ill give them! She gritted her teeth, yielding to Zhan Beiyes forceful demands, and handed over half of her gathered herbs. Zhan Beiye took the herbs and walked away without looking back. Gu Qingyu, meanwhile, turned to re at Brother Zhen and the others, questioning them angrily. How can you have no backbone? She was utterly infuriated, believing they had lost all the honor of their sect with their spineless behavior! Junior Sister Qingyu has a backbone and can go take back the herbs, just remember not to board the shipter, Brother Zhen said tly. I Gu Qingyu opened her mouth but ultimately dared not say anything. Dont you understand why we have to give away so much of our herbs, Junior Sister Gu? one of the senior brothers couldnt help but ask Gu Qingyu. As if they were willing to give away so much C those herbs were worth a fortune in silver. To be willing would be absurd!
But what could they do? Throughout the journey, Gu Qingyu had been ndering An Jiuyue and causing mischief among the guards. Did she think they were blind or deaf to her actions? Chapter 1665: 1665: Out of Sight, Out of Mind Chapter 1665: Out of Sight, Out of Mind Under such circumstances, if people didnte knocking on the door, it wouldnt be a matter of temperament, but rather a question of stupidity. Isnt it just by their protection that we were able to get so many medicinal herbs? Whats so great about that? Even without us, wouldnt they have to keep killing demonic beasts as usual? We were able to obtain so many herbs because of our own skills; what does it have to do with them?! Gu Qingyupletely failed to understand what that brother was saying and yelled at him several times. She didnt believe that these medicinal herbs werent hers to take. Having managed to pick these herbs was due to her sharp eyes. Why should she hand them over to An Jiuyue, a nobody? But no matter how reluctant she felt in her heart, she still had to hand them over. How could she ept this willingly? The brother was left utterly confused by her shouting, blinked a few times, then turned his head to look at Brother Zhen with eyes that seemed to say, Gu Qingyu must be seriously ill, right? So, Gu Qingyu felt that it was only right for her to badmouth An Jiuyue, that whoever she wanted to have a hard time, must indeed have a hard time, wasnt it? Even now, she didnt admit any wrongdoing, still feeling as if all of this had nothing to do with her?! Brother Zhen, Im a bit tired. Im going to rest for a while. I dont know when we will have to continue our journey. Having nothing left to say, he turned to Brother Zhen, spoke, and decisively walked away. For a woman who managed to behave unreasonably yet walk around the world, what else was there to say? Anything more would be just a waste of his own saliva. With that kind of temperament, she could only be pampered within the Sect. Once outside, she would just be someone people stepped on.
Forget it, he would just pretend he knew nothing and didnt want to know anything. Brother Zhen, I think they will have to stay here for a while. Im going to look around for some herbs, try to gather more. Xuanyuan Zimo also said a word then turned and left as well. Out of sight, out of mind. Now, just the sight of Gu Qingyu made her angry! The several brothers also turned away one after another, toozy even to speak. They just left, returning to sit by the fire, or leaned against boulders to rest with their eyes closed. Finally, Brother Zhen also took a deep breath, and with a heavy look, nced at Gu Qingyu, his warning gaze self-evident. Brother Zhen, I I didnt say anything wrong. Its them who are at fault in the first ce. Why should they take our herbs? She muttered softly with her head down. If you dont want to give, then you can leave from here and stop acting together with them. After saying that, he also returned to the firepit and paid no further attention to Gu Qingyu, someone who only knew how to cause trouble. You what do you mean by this? Its as if Im at fault, Gu Qingyu stomped her foot on the spot, angrily questioning, but no one paid attention to her. Because of the intense movement, she identally pulled at the wound on her hand, causing her face to go pale with pain once again. On the guards side, everyone was at a loss. It was not easy to reach the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. After a short while, everyone had thought of many methods, but none were useful, and they could only talk about it. Su Tangs face turned green listening to their ideas. With these people, how many years would it take to reach the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain? But he also knew that even he had no way to reach the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain, let alone these guards. Fire attacks, water attacks, poison, none of these methods had any effect. Chapter 1666: 1666: Later, I Need to Refine Medicine Chapter 1666: Later, I Need to Refine Medicine He sighed and sat down, one hand supporting his chin, staring at Jade Cloud Mountain, unsure of what to do. I have brought you the herbs, Zhan Beiye brought the collected herbs to An Jiuyues side, just as Qian Jiyun walked out of the space with a pot of pumpkin meat porridge and handed him a bowl before starting to serve his wife. He sighed softly in his heart, wondering if he also needed to dote on his wife like this if he ever got married in the future? But he didnt possess Qian Jiyuns culinary skills, so he would need to think more about the matter of marriage, perhaps dying it for a few more years. Thats quite a lot. An Jiuyue turned to look at the herbs Zhan Beiye had brought, speaking with a smile. She didnt really want those peoples herbs, she just wanted to give Qian Jiyun a break from having to deal with them, to save him the trouble of exterminating every single one for her sake. The porridge smells so good, Jiyun, I will refine medicinal pills after this. Okay, Ill protect you while you do it.
Qian Jiyun passed the pumpkin porridge to her, personally feeding her. Hearing their conversation, Zhan Beiye slightly raised an eyebrow, finding the timing for medicine refinement a little peculiar. However, anything that An Jiuyue did probably had a purpose. He turned his head, ncing in the direction of Jade Cloud Mountain, wondering if she was preparing some medicinal powder to deal with poisonous snakes. Not long after, everyone saw An Jiuyue take out her medicinal furnace, starting her medicine refinement. Everyone was speechless, believing that only An Jiuyue would refine medicine in such a ce, Heh, shes causing trouble again, isnt she? Its all because she has protectors. Otherwise, she would be nothing! Gu Qingyu watched An Jiuyue refine medicinal pills from a distance and couldnt help but sneer. Generally speaking, those with a high cultivation level are not skilled in other areas, especially in refining medicinal pills. In her view, the medicinal pills An Jiuyue could refine must be of the lowest grade. Dont end up refining low-level pills, that would be utterly embarrassing. Thinking about that possibility, she was gleeful, eagerly anticipating the contemptuous looks from others when An Jiuyue would bring out the low-level pills. Shut up! Brother Zhen could no longer bear it and sharply rebuked her. Gu Qingyu, if you dont want to return, I dont care, but dont drag the rest of us down, leaving us stranded in the Zhedu Sea Area. If that happens, dont me me for being ruthless! he warned coldly. I why be so harsh, am I not stating facts? A cultivator pretending to be an alchemist, Gu Qingyu still grumbled, although she feared Brother Zhen, she murmured softly. Say that again! Brother Zhens gaze sharpened as he looked at her. Fine, fine, Ill stop talking. Isnt that enough? Knowing she couldnt further provoke Brother Zhen, Gu Qingyu had to lower her head; she could simply wait in silence for An Jiuyue to humiliate herself. Brother Zhen, dont be angry, Ive stopped, Ive really stopped, Brother Zhens icy stare fixed on her for a good while until Gu Qingyu shrank into herself like a quail. Only then did he take his eyes off her.
Next time, you wont have to wait for them to care, well deal with you ourselves, he said. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingyu mmed up, truly daring not to speak anymore. Chapter 1667: 1667: Stay Put Safely Chapter 1667: Stay Put Safely Zhan Beiye, have them fetch water, and gather wood too, the more the better. Only after An Jiuyue had almost finished the medicine refinement did Qian Jiyun speak to Zhan Beiye. In fact, there was water in his space ring, and An Jiuyues space ring had it too, including wood and such. But he simply didnt want to take it out. Since these guards had nothing to do, he might as well give them some tasks to busy themselves with, fetching water and collecting wood, enough to keep them upied for a while. The more the better? Zhan Beiye looked at him, somewhat puzzled by his words, and asked. Yes, whenever its enough, Ill tell you to stop, Qian Jiyun said with a faint curl of his lips. As for the water, I dont care how they store it, just that the more, the better. They arent idle, just busy gossiping, so lets give them even more to do. Alright, got it.
Zhan Beiye signaled to him. Now, he understood what was going on; it was intentional. However, he too felt these guards were too outrageous. Not assigning them tasks was simply not doing justice to Xiang Qiyans wounds and poisoning. Guaranteed to keep them busy. If he couldnt work them toplete exhaustion, he would no longer be Zhan Beiye. Not long after, the guards began to get busy, the kind of busy that was wrought with suffering. The water had to be plentiful, but they had nothing to store it in. So, Su Tang waved his arm grandly, ordering them to chop down thoserge trees and cut them into sections, hollowing them out to store water. This task alone caused the guards such misery they didnt know where to vent their hardships. They also knew that they were assigned these tasks because they had offended Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, the couple. The problem was, they didnt know what all this was for. Why fetch so much water, gather so much wood? Were they nning to settle down here? Brother Zhen and the others watched the busy guards,pletely stunned. They were very clear that arge part of the reason the guards were so busy was because of Gu Qingyus provocative words among them. For this, he gave Gu Qingyu another fierce stare. Brother, should we also help? Xuanyuan Zimo came over and asked Brother Zhen. No need. Brother Zhen shook his head. He guessed that the guards must have resented them by now. Offering help at this point wouldnt actually be helping, but rather infuriating them. They might even get retaliated against if they were not careful. Better to spare himself the trouble. If you have time, just gather more medicinal ingredients and cultivate.
After saying this, he turned to stroll nearby but then, recalling someone, turned back. His icy gazended on Gu Qingyu standing to the side. Behave yourself, cause any more trouble, and no one will be able to protect you. Gu Qingyu shrank her neck in fear upon hearing his words, reluctantly responding. I understand.
She couldnt fathom why everyone seemed to have a problem with her, while An Jiuyue, who did nothing of real significance, could act with impunity because of those mens support. She knew she couldnt vent the resentment in her heart for now; she would just have to endure it. The next morning. An Jiuyue had spent almost the entire night refining medicine, producing two types of medicinal powder. As soon as the sunlight began to hit them, she stopped her medicine refinement work. Finally, its nearly done. Chapter 1668: 1668: Are We Really Going to Use Fire Attack? Chapter 1668: Are We Really Going to Use Fire Attack? Looking at the severalrge porcin bottles of medicinal powder in front of her, she revealed a satisfied smile. How much firewood have we gathered? Looking up at Qian Jiyun, her first question was about the firewood, which was critical for their ascent to the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. An Jiuyue, do you really n to use fire to attack? To burn all the poisoned snakes on such a mountain would require an immense amount of firewood, and even then, could it truly burn them all? Upon hearing his words, An Jiuyue blinked several times and looked up at Zhan Beiye, somewhat dazed. Use fire to attack? Are you joking with me? I think its a joke too, but so much firewood Zhan Beiyes words trailed off. With so much firewood, it was hard not to think of a fire attack. Otherwise, what was all the firewood for? Whats the wind direction now?
Northwest wind. Both Qian Jiyun and Wei Na from inside the space answered simultaneously. Ive instructed people to stack the firewood toward the southeast, Qian Jiyun added. Good. An Jiuyue nodded. Then she picked up tworge porcin bottles and handed them to the man in front of her. I can only rest assured if you and Brother Beiye handle this task. As for Su Tang and the others, let them continue to gather firewood. We need to keep that fire burning until nightfall. We will need the firewood tonight, and it has to keep burning until tomorrow morning, she said. Mhm. Qian Jiyun took the porcin bottles into his own hands and nodded before leaving. I Zhan Beiye opened his mouth towards An Jiuyue but didnt know what to ask. In the end, he could only turn around and follow Qian Jiyun to tend to the task, while Su Tang received instructions to keep overseeing the guards as they gathered firewood, which was truly an infuriating task for them. Qian Jiyun, what are you going to do? Are you really going to use fire to attack? Im going to fetch some demonic beasts. Qian Jiyun turned his head, shot him a nce, and instructed in a calm voice before continuing towards the direction of Jade Cloud Mountain. Alright, Ill go get them. After hearing his words, Zhan Beiye turned and went to drag the bodies of the demonic beasts. There were many that they had killed earlier, which were now going to be put to use. However, he still didnt understand what they intended to do with them.
It wasnt long before he understood what the demonic beasts were for. In front of the two men, arge fire had been lit, and ample medicinal powder had been sprinkled on the firewood within. As the fire started, a sweet scent became noticeable. Thick white smoke drifted towards Jade Cloud Mountain and quickly enveloped it, creating a scene like a mist that was not quite mist. Qian Jiyun, Ive brought the demonic beasts. Should I throw them now?
Zhan Beiye said after several trips, having already piled up a significant number of demonic beast corpses. Throw a couple up first. Qian Jiyun nced at the smoke above and spoke. You got it. Zhan Beiye snapped his fingers and casually threw two demonic beast corpses onto Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff. The next moment, the poisoned snakes crazily slithered out from the caves on the cliff, rushing to bite the two demonic beasts, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. The guards who were gathering firewood also looked up towards Jade Cloud Mountain, goosebumps falling to the ground. Gu Qingyu was resting when she heard themotion from Jade Cloud Mountain. Turning her head to look, she swallowed hard upon seeing the densely packed poisonous snakes make the mountain look like a twisted confection. At that moment, she couldnt help but think, if she angered An Jiuyue again, would that man throw her onto Jade Cloud Mountain too? Chapter 1669: 1669: Unspeakable Misery Chapter 1669: Unspeakable Misery No, no. She shook her head. She hadnt gone to An Jiuyues side anyway, so even if they were angry, what did it have to do with her? Its still better to restrain oneself a bit. After we return to the sect, we can settle ounts with them. She made up her mind in secret that she wouldnt trouble An Jiuyue in theing days. Everything would be nned after they returned to the Xiang Dynasty. Otherwise, she really might be left behind in the Zhedu Sea Area. All day long, the white smoke continued to shroud Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff. Everyone watched the white smoke on the mountain cliff and also kept an eye on the demonic beasts thrown against it time after time. As dusk approached and the beasts hurled onto the cliff fell straight down without any snakesing out to devour their carcasses anymore. Is this are they all fed? Zhan Beiye also found it hard to believe. Could such a small number of demonic beasts really satiate so many poisonous snakes? Just thinking about it seemed impossible. And yet, the snakes did note out again, as if they had indeed been fed to their fill. Do you think thats possible? Qian Jiyun asked him.
Impossible. Zhan Beiye nodded instinctively then nced at the two empty porcin bottles. So, what is this poisonous powder? he asked. The two of them who were closest to the smoke hadnt been poisoned; there wasnt a single abnormal reaction in their bodies. How could it be possible to kill so many snakes with it? It also seemed quite improbable. Cartge Powder, Qian Jiyun said. Hmm? Zhan Beiye raised an eyebrow and nced down at his own body. His cartge certainly hadnt been poisoned. If the medicine didnt work, could it be As doubts crept into his mind, he looked up at Qian Jiyun, only to hear Qian Jiyun add another sentence. It only targets snakes, he said. So it is. Zhan Beiye sighed softly. He should have thought of it earlier. How could An Jiuyue refine medicinal powder for no reason? She must have had a need for it before she decided to refine it. What about now? Should we send someone up to gather the herbs? he asked. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyun shook his head. Have someone bring the remaining firewood over, along with that water. Zhan Beiyes eyebrows rose again. It turned out they needed those things after all. What use could they have, he still didnt quite understand. But at this moment, naturally, whatever Qian Jiyun said wasw. He immediately turned around to find Leader Sutang. Leader Sutang, upon receiving the orders,manded the guards who had been tired all day to bring over the firewood. They started by bringing half and piled it up around Jade Cloud Mountain. The other half was drenched with water that had been mixed with another kind of medicinal powder refined by An Jiuyue.
A raging fire ignited once more, and this time the smoke was denser than before. Although not enough to make people cough, the people surrounding it felt chills so bone-deep they seemed to pierce their very bones, despite being under the fierce ze. Keep gathering firewood. We cant stop the fire tonight. Half the firewood should be dry, and the other half should be soaked in this water before being thrown in, Qian Jiyun instructed the guards from a distance. Upon hearing this, the guards all showed expressions of suffering beyond words. They had been gathering firewood all day, and dinner had been just a brief snack. They felt very hungry, but they couldntin. In front of Leader Sutang, they didnt dare.
Moreover, the pressure exuding from Qian Jiyun was truly formidable. They feared that anyint might get them killed. Chapter 1670: 1670: Wrapped in a Thick Layer of Ice Chapter 1670: Wrapped in a Thick Layer of Ice ` Why is it so cold, Qian Jiyun, what is that medicinal powder? Zhan Beiye had been quite close to the fire, but after a short while, he could not endure it any longer and quickly moved away from the fire. If it werent for the fact that the mes were still burning vigorously, he would have really suspected that the fire was frozen, or perhaps, that it wasnt fire at all, but ice. You will know tomorrow. Qian Jiyun nced at him and turned away. Keep watch, the fire must not go out, Im going to apany An Jiuyue. Alright. Zhan Beiyeplied, he would keep watch then, after all, he couldnt sleep and wanted to see what exactly they were up to. Tsk, what a bluff!
Gu Qingyu watched the guards bustling about and couldnt help but scoff and curse. In her view, An Jiuyue must have felt that those guards harbored too little opinion of her, maybe she wanted to thoroughly infuriate them? That would be even better, maybe she wouldnt have to lift a finger, and if the guards started to rebel, that wouldnt be easy to quell. It might just turn into a dog-eat-dog show. Gu Qingyu, does your skin itch again? Brother Zhen was not far from her, and upon hearing her voice, he looked over coldly and asked. I didnt say anything! Gu Qingyu nced at him and averted her eyes somewhat guiltily. Then say nothing. Im going to sleep. I want to see what sort of tricks that woman cane up with! With that, she leaned against a tree trunk and closed her eyes to sleep. Tomorrow, she would find out what that woman intended to do. She was really curious to see if all the effort would be for naught, and how the guards would spare her. You must know, those guards did not belong to Qian Jiyun and his wife. They wouldnt work for them for nothing. There had to be a reason, right? The guards were busy all night, apart from the popping sounds of the fire, there was not a single noise, not even a few demonic beasts came close. Qian Jiyun held An Jiuyue in his arms, allowing her to sleepfortably all night until the first rays of dawn shone upon everyone. The firewood had burned downpletely, with not a stick left, and the nearby trees had been almostpletely stripped, the fire was dying down, and everyone looked apprehensively towards the couple in the distance, worrying that after seeing the fire extinguished, they would be med for not working hard enough. Good heavens! Suddenly, an astonished voice rang out. Hearing it, everyone looked in the direction of the voice and saw a guard with a shocked expression on his face, covering his mouth with one hand as he looked towards Jade Cloud Mountain. Following his gaze toward Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff, they too were truly frightened.
What had been a bare cliff the night before was still bare, but it was now covered in a thickyer of ice, emitting a faint cold mist. This Zhan Beiye was also astonished. Although the weather was a bit chilly now, it wasnt to the extent of forming ice, especially not such a thickyer of ice.
He thought of the second type of medicinal powder An Jiuyue had been refining. It seemed that it was due to this powder that the rising smoke had turned into ice, sealing the entire Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff. Snakes are most averse to the cold, hibernating in the winter. Unfortunately, the winters in the Zhedu Sea Area were not extremely cold, and many resilient poisonous snakes did not need to hibernate. This is what made Jade Cloud Mountain Peak so difficult to ascend. But now, sealed by thisyer of ice, one could feel the bursts of cold from a great distance. Chapter 1671: 1671: Unable to Use Space Chapter 1671: Unable to Use Space Under such circumstances, the poisonous snakes would be forced into hibernation, never to emerge again, but what on earth is this medicinal powder that it has such an effect? Prince Zhan, what do we do now, should we ascend to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak? Su Tang saw the situation and hurriedly came to Zhan Beiyes side, asking him in a low voice. This Ill go ask. Zhan Beiye was also undecided, unaware of what Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were nning to do next. What if more dangers awaited them on the ascent? Although those guards had mouths like gossipy women, they were, after all, Xiang Qiyans men. It was up to Xiang Qiyan to decide what punishment they should receive, and it wasnt Zhan Beiyes ce to send them to their deaths, right? Ask what? Just as he was about to seek out Qian Jiyun, he heard Qian Jiyuns voice and turned his head to look at Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Are you two preparing to go up together? he asked. Having brought An Jiuyue as well, the implication was clear, the couple intended to climb to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak togetherwhat else could it mean?
Pretty much. An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun exchanged a nce and spoke. These two really have some skill, huh? On the other side, Brother Zhen, upon seeing the iceyer on Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff, overcame his astonishment and remarked with emotion. Just lucky, thats all. Gu Qingyu pursed her lips in disdain, refusing to acknowledge that a woman like An Jiuyue had any real talent. Such arge mountain, so high, and yet she somehow managed topletely ice it overa feat unheard of before. How did she achieve it, and what is the secret form of that medicinal powder? Hearing her words, Brother Zhen nced at her. Do you have such good luck? he asked coldly. I Gu Qingyu opened her mouth but then went silent. Shecked such ability, but so what? Was An Jiuyues skill really that great? If truly skilled, there would be no need for such roundabout methods, no need for the Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff to be iced over, just climb up directly, right? She was just afraid of death, thats why she did it, making herself seem so impressive. With the entire mountain iced over, can they really harvest the Cold Soul Flower Core? Shes just showing off her own skills, nothing more. Shut up! Brother Zhen reprimanded her. After so many reminders, why cant she learn her lesson? In the future, when he goes on missions, he definitely wont bring her along again. Of course, thats provided Gu Qingyu can safely return to the Sect without being killed by that group. In front of the Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff, the royal guards prepared to undertake the climb with Qian Jiyun, all ready for the task. In that moment, however, Qian Jiyun encountered a difficult problem.
Whats wrong? An Jiuyue was the first to notice his hesitation and asked, casting him a sidelong nce. I cant use my spatial ability, Qian Jiyun revealed. To be on the safe side, he and An Jiuyue had nned to use the isting power of space to climb to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, after all, no one can guarantee that all the poisonous snakes were hibernating.
Howe? I can still use my spatial ability. An Jiuyue raised a hand in front of the man, focusing her gaze upon it as she spoke. Suddenly, as if something urred to her, she looked up at Qian Jiyun. Could it be because Most likely, Qian Jiyun sighed softly. He had originally wanted to take these guards with them to the Jade Cloud Mountain Peak to teach them a lesson, who would have known. Chapter 1672: 1672: Can’t be mistaken, it’s him Chapter 1672: Cant be mistaken, its him Zhan Beiye, you all stay here, dont go up. He turned around and spoke to Zhan Beiye. What? Zhan Beiye was stunned. He was all ready, just waiting to show his mettle. But now, he was told he didnt need to go up. Were they trying to drive him mad? He wanted to see Jade Cloud Mountain Peak for himself. Why cant I go up? Arent we going to gather herbs? More people means more strength, right? he said. They dont need to go up either. Qian Jiyun nced at the pce guards and Su Tang. Your task is to take good care of him. While he spoke, Xiang Qiyan, who had been quietly unconscious in his space, was already ced beside him, along with the bed, shocking everyone so much they nearly cried out.
This Qian Jiyun, is it very dangerous to go to Jade Cloud Mountain Peak? Zhan Beiye hesitated for a long time before finally asking him. He knew that the space came into being together with Qian Jiyun, and if Qian Jiyun encountered danger, the space would disappear along with him. Now that he had moved Xiang Qiyan out, did that mean going up to Jade Cloud Mountain Peak was a very dangerous matter? No, its just that Qiyan cant use many abilities inside, so I cant take him. Qian Jiyun exined. None of them are going up? Zhan Beiye looked at the pce guards, his eyes brimming with tant disappointment. How were these damn fools allowed to stay behind? Not needing to go upthey had no sense of justice. Why did he feel like these people should be the ones gathering herbs above? Fine, if Im not going up then so be it. Ill take care of Qiyan. He nodded. Ill leave them with you. An Jiuyue moved her right hand, and five Paper Men appeared in her palm, which she handed to Zhan Beiye. They were going to Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, and who knows when they woulde down. This ce was the Zhedu Sea Area, and whether or not demonic beasts woulde was uncertain, but the Liushang Sects people had never shown up, so they had to stay vignt. Okay. Zhan Beiye wouldnt refuse An Jiuyues kindness and directly took the Paper People into his hands. Honestly, he was incredibly curious about the Paper Peoplethe more he could get, the better. More was always better, and since they were to protect Xiang Qiyan, ensuring safety was paramount. After arranging everything that needed to be arranged, Qian Jiyun and hispanion were ready to ascend Jade Cloud Mountain Peak. Meanwhile, Zhan Beiye ordered the pce guards to move Xiang Qiyan, along with the bed, away from Jade Cloud Mountain, back to their original location, quite close to where Brother Zheen and the others were. Isnt that Xuanyuan Zimo waspletely stunned at the sight of Xiang Qiyan on the bed. Among those present, only she had seen King Yan in person at close quarters, so she couldnt be wrong. The person lying motionlessly on the bed was indeed King Yan himself.
So, these pce guards were King Yans men, and Zhan Beiye, Qian Jiyun, and these peoplewere they all here to look for medicinal herbs for King Yan? What is that? Brother Zheen looked towards Xiang Qiyan and asked Xuanyuan Zimo beside him. Have you seen that man? he inquired.
I have. Xuanyuan Zimo nodded and whispered into Brother Zheens ear in a lowered voice. The King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty, I have had the fortune to see him up close once. I wont mistake him, its him. Him? Brother Zheen was momentarily taken aback. Thinking about it, these people really were significant figures. King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty was the most likely candidate to take over as the Crown Prince of the Xiang Dynasty. Chapter 1673: 1673 No One Can Save You Chapter 1673 No One Can Save You Sister Zi Mo, is what youre saying true? That man lying there, half-dead, is King Yan? The King Yan of the Xiang Dynasty? Gu Qingyu, having overheard their conversation, blurted out. Shut your mouth! Xuanyuan Zimos face darkened, and she almost couldnt resist pping her across the ear. Gu Qingyu, are you ill or something, scared that others dont know that were aware of their identities? Or are you afraid of living too long, of life being too tough? Still whispering, she angrily questioned. What gibberish is this? Is she actually trying to curse someone to remain half-dead? She has never seen someone so foolish! What did I do to you? Wasnt it you who said that person is Ah! Before Gu Qingyu could finish her sentence, she was pped across the face by Brother Zheen, causing her to cry out in pain. She stood stung, covering her face, looking at Brother Zheen in disbelief. Brother Zheen, you hit me? A few curses before might have been tolerable, mere nicks and scratches, but now, he had actually dared to hit her?!
Gu Qingyu, I have long told you, if you seek death, dont drag us down with you! Brother Zheen red at her fiercely, his voice filled with menace. I Gu Qingyu opened her mouth and looked around at the other senior brothers, seeing that they too were giving her disapproving stares. Whats wrong with me? Its not like I said anything? Still oblivious to her fault, she actually thought what she had said was perfectly normal. You say you havent said anything, yet youve already dered someone half-dead; if you had actually said something, would that person not be cursed to death by you? another senior brother said coldly, clearly irritated. For someone socking in self-awareness, they didnt want to say anything more. If there were a kind of poison in this world that could temporarily seal a persons lips, and he happened to be carrying it, he would undoubtedly administer it to Gu Qingyu without hesitation. That way, they would be spared from the offense she might cause with just a casual remark. Fortunately, those concerned had not paid attention to them, focusing only on caring for their young master; otherwise, they would havee over with knives upon hearing Gu Qingyus words. I but I didnt say anything wrong! He really is Ah! Before she could finish, Gu Qingyu was struck by another p from Brother Zheen, and this time, it was even. Clutching her teeth, she looked up at Brother Zheen with hatred. Had she said something wrong? After all, Xiang Qiyan was lying there half-dead. Healthy people arent carried over in such a state, nor are they unconsciousit wasnt like he was sleeping. Continue your rambling, and no one can save you, Gu Qingyu. Youre not a three or four-year-old child anymore. If you cause any more trouble, we will deal with you ourselves, and then well have to apologize to the Great Elder when we return to the Sect, Brother Zheen stated bluntly. You Gu Qingyu was startled. She instinctively knew that Brother Zheen wasnt just scaring her. He meant what he said. It was merely a half-dead prince, what was so great about that? Could it be so important as to make Brother Zheen so wary? Only if they could save him would it be a feat. If he continued like this, why should she fear for them? Hmph, Ill stop talking. She covered her face and, with a huff, went to sit by a nearby fire.
Perhaps it was because the cliff of Jade Cloud Mountain was Ice Sealed, but she always felt somewhat cold. Only by being nearer to the fire did she feel warmer. It was only because Xiang Qiyans identity seemed a bit more noble that she had felt a trace of interest; otherwise, why would she care whether he lived or died? Chapter 1674: 1674: A Python Thicker Than Her Arm Chapter 1674: A Python Thicker Than Her Arm Brother, Junior Sister Qingyus mouth is really Xuanyuan Zimo turned and looked at Gu Qingyu, sighing and shaking his head. Someone who cant keep their mouth shut, offending people without even realizing it, its one thing if she offends others by herself, but he feared that her recklessness might bring trouble upon their whole group. Next time, just hit her until she cant speak anymore, that will do, Brother Zhen said with a brooding gaze in the direction of Gu Qingyu. Before, he hadnt known, thinking they were just ordinary members of the royal family from some dynasty, not worth much attention; after all, they were travelingpanions for the time being, and would part ways once they got back. But now, with the appearance of Lord Yaan from the Xiang Dynasty, things had changed. The identities of these people were really not simple; offending them, even by ident, would not just be a problem for them, but could also make survival difficult for their own Sect in the Feather Abyss ne. Lord Yaans forces were powerful, equal to half the Xiang Dynasty. There were already rumors that the Emperor of the Xiang Dynasty intended to abdicate and pass the throne directly to Lord Yaan. If this was true, then Lord Yaans injuries might very well be the result of a struggle with his brother. And those willing to risk their lives for Lord Yaan while he was injured must share an extraordinary rtionship with him; Qian Jiyun and the other person would undoubtedly y pivotal roles in the future of the Xiang Dynasty.
Such people were not to be trifled with by the likes of them. I will handle the Great Elder; I believe he wont take issue with it, he added. Understood. Xuanyuan Zimo nodded his head. On Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff, ice sheets were everywhere. Although it was possible to freeze the snakes, not all of them could be sealed; after all, these snakes survived here relying on the Cold Soul Flower Core, and they were able to stay awake even in winter. ng, ng ng. Inside the ice, numerous snakes were still striking against it. Hearing the noise, they naturally wanted to attack the people outside, but unfortunately, they had inhaled quite a bit of Cartge Powder specially designed to deal with snakes, and even if they wanted to attack, they couldnt break through the ice. Who would have thought that Jade Cloud Mountain possesses a suppressive force for cultivation, Qian Jiyun said as he ced his hand on the ice, feeling the suppression force on his Original Soul energy emanating from the mountain. Huh? An Jiuyue was startled by hisment. I didnt feel anything. As they climbed together, she hadnt sensed any suppressive force. Perhaps it was because she was using Demonic energy, so there was no suppressive force on her; the suppressive force of Jade Cloud Mountain was only targeted at Original Soul energy. But even without the suppression, climbing up was not easy, as the mountain was excessively slippery. Jiuyue, be careful, Qian Jiyun cautioned her, not daring to stray too far from her side, almost matching her step for step as they climbed. Mhm.
An Jiuyue took a deep breath and continued to climb upward. At this moment, she realized her belly was indeed somewhat of an inconvenience, but it didnt prevent her from climbing. Suddenly, with a ng sound, An Jiuyue had just ced her hand on a protruding piece of ice when the ice beside it cracked.
A ck python, thicker than her arm, burst out from an ice hole, its gaping maw striking towards her cheek. Be careful! Qian Jiyuns heart tightened, preparing to rush over to help. Chapter 1675: 1675: Let Xiang Qiyan cripple them! Chapter 1675: Let Xiang Qiyan cripple them! However, before he could approach, he saw the ck python, when it was close to An Jiuyues face, bang, it hit something and fell straight down. Im fine, the spatial ability is protecting me. These snakes cant hurt me. Lets keep climbing, An Jiuyue said to him and continued to climb upwards. Qian Jiyun let out a sigh of relief and followed her up. Far away, Zhan Beiye truly had no mind to care for the unconscious Xiang Qiyan, not even sparing him a nce. His gaze was fixed on the two people on the Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff. When he saw the ck python, it nearly scared the soul out of him. Thankfully, the ck python hadnt done anything to An Jiuyue. Its so cold, and yet there are snakesing out. He couldnt help but murmur, dont these poisonous snakes hibernate? Even if they dont hibernate, shouldnt they bepletely limp? Looking down, he nced at the royal guards and shook his head with a lightugh. It was good that it was Qian Jiyun and her climbing up; if it were any of these royal guards, probably just one ck python would be enough to kill them once over. Su Tang, prepare some food. Everyone needs to eat, and Jiyun and the others wonte down so soon. He instructed Su Tang without shifting his gaze.
Alright. Upon hearing themand, Su Tang instructed the royal guards beside him to prepare the food. It was always the people around him who did these things; there was no reason for him to do it himself. Prince Zhan, about King Qian and the others After giving his orders, Su Tang approached Zhan Beiye and also looked up at Jade Cloud Mountain Cliff. The two people above were climbing, having reached not even a third of the way up. What about them? Zhan Beiye finally took his eyes off and nced at Su Tang. Can they make it up there? I just saw that ck snakeing out, Su Tang said. It wasnt just him who had seen that scene, but also the royal guards. Some of them had even cried out in rm. If they cant make it up there, then theres no need to look for the Cold Soul Flower Core. Zhan Beiye said with augh. Su Tang: Although he said that, why did it sound so unconvincing? Im not saying they cant make it up. Its just that the Princess Consort is pregnant, and if something were to You better shut it. Zhan Beiye didnt even give him a chance to finish his sentence and cut him off. Even if An Jiuyue is pregnant, she is more capable than any of us. Dont underestimate women too much, not all of them are like cough cough, my head must have been kicked by a donkey. As he spoke, he nced in Gu Qingyus direction and suddenly thought, how could he foolishly think ofparing An Jiuyue with a woman like Gu Qingyu? If this wasnt being kicked in the head by a donkey, then what was it? Have someone keep a close watch on those few people. If they cause more trouble, Ill have Xiang Qiyan cripple them! he ordered. I understand. Su Tang nodded. If those royal guards continued to mix up with Gu Qingyu, there was no need to wait for the Prince to wake up; he would directly cripple them himself.
The Prince, he Yo ho, quite lively, isnt it? Before he could finish speaking, they heard a strange teasing voice rise near their ears. Zhan Beiye turned to look toward the source of the voice and saw a man in purple clothes, who had already approached them. Holding a long spear, he just watched them.
Chapter 1676: 1676: Who Do We Help? Chapter 1676: Who Do We Help? Whos there? He furrowed his eyebrows and asked Su Tang beside him. After all, he didnt recognize anyone from the Feather Abyss ne; asking Su Tang was definitely the right move. The leader of Liushang Sect, Su Tang said in a low voice. That long spear was the trademark of the Liushang Sect leader; it was said that since his debut, it has never left his handnot even while he was eating or sleeping. One wonders if the rumors were true. Tsk tsk, he really showed up, Zhan Beiye clicked his tongue twice. No sooner had his voice faded than a number of people appeared behind the purple-robed person, bearing vicious gazes and staring at them. Leader, theres no one else nearby, just these people, the man in ck clothes closest to the purple-robed person reported; they had already made a round in the vicinity and didnt see anyone else. Just this bunch of people?
The purple-robed person looked at Zhan Beiye and his group with disdain. Suddenly, he noticed Xiang Qiyan, who was still unconscious on the bed, and broke into a smile. It really is Lord Yan; the treatment is indeed good. Even in the Zhedu Sea Area, you get to sleep in such a nice bed. One would think youre here for training, he said in a dark tone. Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiye simply curled his lip and said nothing. This time, the Liushang Sect had really brought a considerable number; they had at least twice as many as Zhan Beiyes group. If it came down to individual fights, they surely wouldnt be a match. So He moved his hand slightly, and the five Paper Persons that An Jiuyue had given him were already in his palm. Hand over Xiang Qiyan, and I might let you live, the purple-robed person spoke again. Pfft. With a sword in hand, Su Tang scoffed. Did they really think they were fools to believe theyd be spared? Tough words are easy to say. I was thinking, not a single one from Liushang Sect is going to leave today! He stepped forward with an icy voice and faced the purple-robed person. You dont know your ce, then dont me this sect leader for being impolite, the purple-robed person said coldly and ordered his men. Kill them all, leave no one behind! Yes. The assassins, upon hearing their leadersmand, immediately rushed towards Zhan Beiye and his group. Su Tang and the guards didnt fall behind; they charged toward the assassins, all drawing their long swords from their sheaths, and the scene turned into chaos. Brother Zhen, who who should we help? Xuanyuan Zimo looked at the chaotic scene, feeling genuinely scared, turned to Brother Zhen, and asked.
Is that even a question? There was really no need to hesitate. Why waste words? They hade here with Zhan Beiyes group, and in the eyes of Liushang Sect, they were all together. If Zhan Beiye and his group were all killed, they wouldnt be spared either. Prepare to fight.
Just as the brothers were uncertain about what to do, the men in ck were already charging at them. Ah! Gu Qingyu saw the assassins charging ferociously towards them and involuntarily screamed while clutching her head. Youre after King Yan, it has nothing to do with us. I have no rtionship with them, dont kill me, dont kill me; if you want to kill, go kill them. The brothers nearly went weak at the knees when they heard her words. They had faced demonic beasts before, and Gu Qingyu hadnt been like this. Was she trying topletely disgrace their sect? Chapter 1677: 1677 Can’t Even Touch the Clothes Chapter 1677 Cant Even Touch the Clothes However, they had no time to deal with Gu Qingyu now; to survive, they had to rely on themselves. No matter how loudly they shouted, it would be futile. Gu Qingyu, if you want to live, kill. Brother Zhen shouted sternly at her and, without paying her any further attention, he took the lead and charged at the assassins. No, no, they theyre too frightening, Gu Qingyu shook her head violently. At the moment, all she could sense was the fearsome killing intent emanating from those people. As for anything else, she couldnt feel it at all. How could they possibly fight them? They were nothing like the demonic beasts. Moreover Even if she extremely disliked Empress Qian Jiyun and her husband, she had to admit that the couple was truly capable. With both of them absent, how could they possibly win against so many assassins with just the people present? It was simply a path to certain death. If she resisted, she would surely die a horrible one. Brother, lets surrender. As long as we She wanted to convince Brother Zhen and the others to surrender, to stop resisting stubbornly, but just as she opened her mouth and looked up, she was startled to discover that all of them had already left her side.
What followed was a cacophony of battle, and several assassins were running in her direction. How can this be, how can they do this? She murmured to herself and, in the end, had no choice but to pick up her sword and fight back. Because if she didnt kill, others would kill her. She didnt want to die, so she had to kill them instead. As time ticked by, the Liushang Sects assassins were numerous, and there were always a few who could break free to sneak up on Xiang Qiyan, attempting to make a move against him. At first, Zhan Beiye and Su Tang were still able to lend a hand, but gradually, they became overwhelmed. In the end, Zhan Beiye had no choice but to summon the five Paper People entrusted to him by An Jiuyue; two of them came to Xiang Qiyans bedside to protect him. What are those things? The Purple-robed person, seeing two highly skilled individuals protect Xiang Qiyan in an imprable manner, immediately felt a surge of rage. He hadnt noticed such formidable individuals before; how had these two suddenly appeared, and the other three were treating his assassins like chopping vegetables, killing as they pleased. He refused to believe in such sorcery. After felling the three guards surrounding him, he personally dashed toward Xiang Qiyans direction. But before he could even touch the bed, one of the Paper Persons blocked him. Swish, swish, swishmultiple Sword Qi shot towards him, forcing him to dodge. He couldnt even touch the Paper Person, let alone the lying Xiang Qiyan; not even his clothes could be touched. Even more baffling to him was that this person wasnt using Original Soul energy or Demonic energy; whatever it was, he couldnt identify it. But in a nutshell, this persons cultivation level was extremely high, and even he could not handle more than a few moves against him, let alone his assassins. No wonder all who came to kill Xiang Qiyan ended up lying down, not one was spared. Who are you, and why must you protect Xiang Qiyan so vehemently? After several failed attempts to get close to Xiang Qiyan, his fury continued to burn, and he yelled at the Paper Person in frustration. Sadly for him, the Paper Person didnt even leave him a sound, instead raising a foot and kicking him directly in the stomach, quite rudely sending him flying.
Chapter 1678: Give me back the antidote! Chapter 1678: Give me back the antidote! The purple-robed person endured the pain and climbed up from the ground, his eyes filled with vicious fury as he stared at the person in front of him. How much money has Xiang Qiyan paid you? I will pay you three times as much, as long as you kill Xiang Qiyan! he decided to tempt them with wealth, not believing there was anyone who didnt like money. But He was disappointed, for they did not reply even a single word to him, only stared at him with a cold gaze that seemed to warn him hed be kicked out if he came any closer. If you refuse the wine of respect, you shall drink the wine of penalty; if you do not wish to live, then I shall not be polite. As he spoke, he took out a porcin bottle from his bosom, opened the lid, and with a flick of his fingers, the medicinal powder inside scattered and flew towards the Paper Person. Unable to kill Xiang Qiyan from close range, he decided to use poison. The previous poison had not seeded in killing Xiang Qiyan, but he thought that this time, the poison would surely send Xiang Qiyan to theherworld. Little did he know Uh! No sooner had the poison been scattered than he felt an unusual sensation on his body. His eyes instantly widened with disbelief as he looked towards the Paper Person, aware that the person had returned all of the scattered poison back to him. But how had he managed it? He hadnt seen the persons movements at all, and then, as he turned to look at another Paper Person, he caught sight of them making a motion to strike him with One Palm Strike, a move that gathered the energy of heaven and earth, sending all the poison back to him. You His legs gave way and he thumped to his knees on the ground. At that moment, he could no longer think about how to deal with Xiang Qiyan, but instead quickly reached into his bosom, took out another porcin bottle, and took out a medicinal pill, attempting to toss it into his mouth. However, he had not realized that even eating an antidote was not so simple. Arge hand suddenly appeared out of nowhere, very timely seizing both the porcin bottle in his hand and the antidote between his finger and thumb. He was left with nothing. Give me back the antidote! The purple-robed person roared furiously at the Paper Person. Although the poison wasnt lethal enough to kill instantly, it was indeed fatal, and without the antidote, he wouldnt live for long. This poison, inbination with the one previously used on Xiang Qiyan, was synergistic, and theirbined effect would result in immediate death. He had wanted to kill Xiang Qiyan and then retreat safely, thereby upholding the reputation of the Liushang Sect in the Jianghu. Little did he expect these people to be such tough bones to chew. You Snap, went the sound. He tried to speak further, only to see the Paper Persons hand clutching the porcin bottle tighten, and both the bottle and the antidote inside were crushed into powder, then scattered to the wind with a palm spread open. I will kill you! The purple-robed person was enraged, his eyes bloodshot as he red at the Paper Person, gripping his long sword tightly as he prepared to strike. But would the Paper Person give him that chance? Raising a hand, they struck toward his Tianling Cover. Fortunately, at that moment, an assassin saw his leader in peril, dashed out, and intercepted the strike meant for the Paper Person. Another assassin managed to rescue the purple-robed person. It was in the brief moment of that intervention that the person was killed at the hands of the Paper Person. The purple-robed person was drenched in a cold sweat from fear; had he not escaped quickly, would he not have been the one lying dead? These people were indeed terrifying, attacking directly without a word. Chapter 1679: Surprisingly Not Frozen Chapter 1679: Surprisingly Not Frozen Do they really see profit as worthless in their eyes? Must they protect a disabled Xiang Qiyan at all costs? You Just wait, puh! He opened his mouth toward the Paper Person, spat out four words, then another mouthful of ck blood followed. Sect leader, what do we do now? The assassin who had saved him asked anxiously. With the sect leader in this condition, it was clear he was poisoned. If even the sect leader had sumbed, let alone them, if not now, then when was the time to leave? Retreat! The purple-robed person took a deep breath, begrudgingly letting out one word. What else could be done if not retreat? Kill Xiang Qiyan? With these two people around, killing Xiang Qiyan was impossible. Seeing the number of his people dwindling, he had no choice but to consider a temporary retreat, waiting for another opportunity to strike. Retreat, everyone retreat! The assassin, supporting the purple-robed person with one hand, looked up and shouted to the assassins engaged inbat. Upon hearing the order to retreat, the assassins paused momentarily but quickly realized what was happening. They stopped entangling with the Su Tangs guards and prepared to leave. But leaving was not going to be easy. Zhan Beiye had long nned to ensure the Liushang Sects people wouldnt return from this venture. If they were allowed to escape now, who knew when the next conspiracy would be waiting for them? Kill, leave none behind. This familiarmand came from his mouth. Su Tang nodded at him and then instructed the guards. This time, they had to ensure none from the Liushang Sect could leave, not even one. Those who intended to escape were unable to leave; the chaos erupted anew. Initially, it was the assassins hunting Su Tangs guards, but now the roles were reversed, and the assassins found themselves in a passive state. Upon witnessing this, the already poisoned purple-robed person staggered, nearly copsing to the ground. He was fortunately propped up by his subordinate, averting any loss of dignity, but now was not the time to worry aboutposure. If they couldnt leave smoothly, it was very likely they would all meet their end here. He had to think of a way! Meanwhile, as the fierce fight unfolded below, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue had sessfully reached the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Just as they reached the summit, they saw a giant python coiled not far ahead, with thinyers of ice on its body; its forked tongue was still flickering. Its not frozen. An Jiuyue made a remark, only to be pulled behind Qian Jiyun. You gather the herbs, Ill deal with it, he said. Alright. An Jiuyue didnt argue with him; dealing with snakes was naturally Qian Jiyuns job, while she Her gaze fell upon the small pits not far away, each containing a fiery red Cold Soul Flower Core, bursting with brilliant color. Be careful, Im going to gather herbs. After saying that, she stepped towards the pit closest to her. Ssss, ssssss. The pythons hiss sounded out, along with the noise of ice cracking. How could the python let others take away what it relied on for survival? It broke through the iceyer and lunged at An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun, with one hand, concentrated Original Soul energy and struck towards the pythons head with a One Palm Strike. Sensing the lethal intent, the python instinctively swerved to the side, evading Qian Jiyuns strike. It missed its desired attack on An Jiuyue because of this move and was then blocked by Qian Jiyun, losing sight of An Jiuyue who had already reached the Cold Soul Flower Core. Chapter 1680: 1680: Be Careful, Scatter! Chapter 1680: Be Careful, Scatter! The python instantly became furious andunched a ferocious attack at Qian Jiyun. Man and serpent quickly engaged in battle, apanied by the sound of ice breaking as the snakes tail swept across, whooshing as it fell. Meanwhile, An Jiuyue paid no attention to the fight between man and snake, focusing intently on digging out the Cold Soul Flower Cores, which could not be transnted directly into her space and had to be manually excavated. The entire Jade Cloud Mountain was frozen solid, making the ground incredibly hard, but this was not a problem for An Jiuyue, who possessed cultivation level. Soon, she had dug up a Cold Soul Flower Core and ced it inside the medicine basket she took out from her space. Then she proceeded to the second and the third, intending to dig up several more. The Cold Soul Flower Core, unlike the Sky Phoenix Grass, is not without its effects; it has an extremely high medicinal value. If used correctly, it could greatly enhance the efficiency of refining high-grade pills in the future. As she was digging up the sixth flower core, she heard a boom boom explosion nearby. She looked up to see the giant python, which was thicker than her own swollen waist, rolled up into a big bundle, tumbling toward the distance. The ice surface cracked crack crack from the impact, giving off the impression that it was about to split entirely. Qian Jiyun, take it easy, she called out quickly, giving a reminder.
They didnt want to shatter the iceyerpletely, making it difficult to go down. Surely they couldnt just jump down, could they? Qian Jiyun turned his head to look at her, then chased after the massive python. However, it was toote; the python had already been rolled to the edge of the mountain peak and fell off. Below Jade Cloud Mountain, the two shing groups saw a giant meatball plummeting towards them, which almost gave them heart attacks. Zhan Beiye was the first to react. As the snakes tail swept towards them, he grabbed two guards beside him and quickly retreated. Bang! Before the three of them could steady themselves, they saw the ce they had just been standing smashed into a long crack, the ground caved in, and dust flew up everywhere. Be careful, scatter! Su Tang shouted a warning to everyone and then ordered the guards to move their kings bed to an even farther location. At this moment, the python was seething with rage, gradually unraveling its coiled up body and hissing ssss at both groups. Naturally, it didnt discriminate and began attacking anyone it saw. With its gaping maw, it swallowed two or three people in a single bite. Looking down from Jade Cloud Mountain, Qian Jiyun saw this scene and felt pity for Zhan Beiye and his people. He hadnt expected that a kick from him would send the python tumbling down. Well then, consider it a trial. He decided to help An Jiuyue and gather more Cold Soul Flower Cores first. An Jiuyue, let me help you. Below, all the people were thrown into chaos. Brother Zheng and his group were dodging and hiding, having never seen such a huge snake before. Ah, ahhh! Gu Qingyu was frightened out of her wits, screaming incessantly, not realizing that her shrieks would draw the pythons attention, making them the prime target. Be careful!
As the pythons tail came sweeping toward them, Brother Zheng pulled Gu Qingyu behind himself, and he was struck in the chest by the python, flinging both Gu Qingyu and himself far away. Chapter 1681: 1681: Why Are You Chasing Me! Chapter 1681: Why Are You Chasing Me! But he still protected Gu Qingyu very well. Ah, ah! At this moment, Gu Qingyu was still howling like a madman. Shut up! Brother Zheng could no longer bear it, and fighting back the surging blood in his chest, he pped Gu Qingyu across the face. Do you want more chaos? Keep screaming if you want to die! Hearing the familiar voice, Gu Qingyu finally stopped her screams and looked at Brother Zheng with a wronged expression. Brother, you you hit me again Anyone who didnt know better would think someone was bullying her, seeing how wronged she was. Make another peep, and I wont just hit you, Ill throw you straight into the mouth of that giant python! Brother Zheng threatened without any nicety.
He was really fed up with Gu Qingyus shrieking. It was not only useless but also likely to draw the giant python to them, and he didnt want to die prematurely. Was it so hard to give him a break? You Gu Qingyu looked at him furiously. But at this moment, she could not say or do anything, because the giant python, having heard her piercing screams, was already attacking them. Brother Zheng dodged to the side and leaped backward without a care for Gu Qingyu, escaping the strike. Ah! Gu Qingyu covered her head and turned to run. The giant python chased behind her, its huge body sweeping past the bystanders, sending each one flying. Gu Qingyu, dodge! Seeing what was happening, a fellow sect member shouted at Gu Qingyu, warning her. Why were they so unlucky to end up with such a fellow disciple? In the future, they decided never to take her along on missions again and let the other fellow sect members take care of her. But, the unluckiest was still Gu Qingyu. All they could see was Gu Qingyu running wildly while holding her head and shouting loudly. Dont eat me, dont eat me; eat them instead, there are so many people, why chase after me! The fellow brothers and sisters: So, it was fine for the giant python to eat them as long as it didnt eat her, Gu Qingyu, right? Haha, how did they not realize before how despicable Gu Qingyu could be? Forget it, a few brothers who initially thought to rush forward to save her now stood still, watching as Gu Qingyu was chasedit was like watching a show to them. How did this pythone down? With Gu Qingyu dragging attention, Zhan Beiye and his group could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Looking up, Su Tang nced at Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, but he could see nothing due to the height. Even though he couldnt see, he knew where the python hade from.
Prince Zhan, therell be no trouble with King Qian and the others, right? They thought that Jade Cloud Mountain Peak was sealed with an Ice Seal and thered be no problems. Who knew that such arge python was still there? Could it be that there were other pythons on the peak? With only two people there, they hoped no ident had urred. If there had been trouble, this python wouldnt have been kicked down, Zhan Beiye shrugged nonchntly.
Just now, the giant python had been sent tumbling down in a ball. It was probably kicked down identally during a fight, and Qian Jiyun was the only one who possibly could have done it. Perhaps, even Qian Jiyun had not expected that he would kick the python down. Have you rested enough? Lets kill these people and then deal with this python, he said to Su Tang. Mm. Su Tang nodded. After all, it was just a giant python; if they couldnt handle it, they would be too useless. Chapter 1682: 1682: No Room to Maneuver Chapter 1682: No Room to Maneuver ncing at the Purple-robed people, who were now few in number due to the giant pythons attack, it was time to seize this opportunity to eliminate them all. All guards, eliminate the Liushang Sect assassins with all your might, hemanded. Yes! Upon receiving the order, the guards charged toward the group of Purple-robed people. Before the Purple-robed person could even utter a retreat, a de pierced through his chest. He wanted to dodge, but having been struck by the giant python and severely internally injured, he truly couldnt evade this time. He lifted his foot and kicked the person who had stabbed him away. Little did he know, the guard held the long knife very tightly, and as he was kicked away, the knife was also pulled from the Purple-robed persons body, causing a spurt of blood to gush forth instantly. Ugh. The Purple-robed person was startled for a moment, looking down at the wound in his chest. Sect Leader!
The assassin beside him, upon seeing this scene, cried out in shock and hurried over to support him. Sect Leader, how are you? Healing Pills, you must take them quickly! In a fluster, he pulled out a porcin bottle from his bosom, poured out a medicinal pill, and brought it to the Purple-robed persons lips. The Purple-robed person tried to open his mouth, but it was toote; his legs gave out, and he knelt down. Although the knife hadnt hit the heart directly, when pulled out of his body, the de had sliced through his heart; he could feel it. Thus, he had indeed killed himself without a chance for reprieve. Retreat! In the end, he uttered just one word. His death didnt matter, but he could not let the Liushang Sect fade into oblivion. The Liushang Sect was his lifes work, the umtion of generations of Sect Leaders over many yearsit could not simply cease to exist. At this moment, he truly regretted his past actions. Had he known that cooperating with Xiang Qifeng would lead to the near destruction of the Liushang Sect, he would have never epted Xiang Qifengs task to kill Xiang Qiyan. Now, Xiang Qiyan was still very much alive, even if unconscious, but what about him? He would die even before Xiang Qiyan, an oue he had never anticipated, and was filled with inescapable regret. Sect Leader, Sect Leader! The assassin called out several times, but could no longer get a response from the Purple-robed person, only to watch helplessly as he closed his eyes and breathed hisst. Grief-stricken, the assassin closed his eyes briefly before opening them again and lifting the Purple-robed person onto his back. The Sect Leader has given themand, retreat! With that, he tried to flee. However, their escape was futile, for not only were there the guards of Su Tang, but also a giant python. The assassin carrying the corpse of the Purple-robed person passed by Gu Qingyu, who screamed in fear as she ran, feeling arge shadow looming over him. When he looked up to see what was ahead, he saw a gaping maw of bloodied fangs.
Aah! With only enough time for a terrified shriek, the assassin and the corpse of the Purple-robed person were both swallowed by the giant python. Sect Leader! The nearby assassins witnessed this, powerless to intervene.
None among them could defeat the python; they would all avoid it if they could. Now, they could only obey themand of the already deceased assassin and retreat. But how could they possibly escape? Before long, the assassins each fell to the ground, turning into lifeless corpses. With the Liushang Sects assassins gone, Zhan Beiye and his followers now had the chance to deal with the giant python. However, the python was not as easy to handle as the Liushang Sect had been, especially with Gu Qingyu present, who seemed determined to keep attracting the pythons attention. Chapter 1683: 1683: Frantically Swallowing People Chapter 1683: Frantically Swallowing People Shut her up! Su Tang nced in the direction of Brother Zheng and hispanions and said coldly. Upon hearing this, Brother Zhengs scalp tingled. As for Gu Qingyu, he was also powerless. With such a foolish junior sister, he really didnt know what kind of trouble she would cause if he continued to be responsible for her. However, he also knew that it was uneptable to let Gu Qingyu be swallowed by the python, so he could only take advantage of the moment she ran towards him in panic, leaping forward to scoop her into his arms. No, dont eat me, ah ah! Gu Qingyu struggled violently in Brother Zhengs embrace, quickly drawing the pythons attention. Damn it! Brother Zheng cursed under his breath and knocked her out with a chop of his hand. Then, he exchanged nces with his fellow disciples, including Xuanyuan Zimo, and threw her towards them, while he continued to distract the pythons attention.
One rat dropping spoils the whole pot of porridge. Zhan Beiye sighed and signaled Su Tang and the others to join the fight together. At the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain. Qian Jiyun had only helped An Jiuyue dig up a few Cold Soul Flower Cores when another huge python burst out of the cave and attacked them directly. An Jiuyue, you dig on your own, be careful. His gaze darkened as he spoke to An Jiuyue, then he got up and sent out a st of Original Soul energy, knocking the pythons head off course and rolling it in a different direction. An Jiuyue lifted her gaze to see Qian Jiyun grappling with the python. On Jade Cloud Mountain, there actually were suchrge pythons. If she wasnt mistaken, the previous one was male, and this one was female, of the same species. Wei Na, did we destroy their nest? she asked faintly. Firste, first served, this Jade Cloud Mountain isnt theirs, how is it destroying their nest? Wei Na in the space retorted with a curl of his lip, his voice dripping with disbelief. The Cold Soul Flower Cores arent exclusive to these poisonous snakes; everyone is entitled to harvest them. Over the years, its almost as if these poisonous snakes have imed Jade Cloud Mountain as their private territory, preventing people from harvesting even a single nt. If they dont die, who will? If you ask me, it would be best to kill them all. An Jiuyue: That might be the case, but wasnt it still their territory first? This is the business of the Feather Abyss ne, we cant get involved. Lets just dig up some more Cold Soul Flower Cores. As she spoke, she bent down again, busy digging for flower cores. Master Wei Na weakly called out to his owner.
Um, just a reminder, that python below is frantically swallowing people. His consciousness swept over Zhan Beiye and his group. The members of the Liushang Sect had been wiped out, but the python hadnt been taken care of, and a fierce battle was unfolding at the moment. Hmm? An Jiuyue suddenly looked up, blinking several times.
She suddenly remembered that Qian Jiyun had just kicked that python down, right? She hadnt paid attention to the direction; she had seen the man look down once, and since he didnt say anything, she assumed nothing was wrong. Could it be that Zhan Beiye and his group were so unlucky as to end up in the same spot as the python? No worries, theyre capable enough to kill a python. Ill continue digging. After thinking for a moment, she bent down again to dig for Cold Soul Flower Cores. As for those guards, they seemed idle enough, and facing down a python would be good practice for them to improve their cultivation levels, which was pretty good. Chapter 1684: 1684: Really Just a Habitual Move Chapter 1684: Really Just a Habitual Move Wei Na, how should I nt these Cold Soul Flower Cores? she asked. Does the master want to hear my suggestion? Wei Na spoke, not even waiting for An Jiuyue to respond before he continued. You can nt the Cold Soul Flower Cores in the male masters space. The soil there should be suitable for the cultivation of the Cold Soul Flower Cores, he said. You even know that? An Jiuyue was surprised and asked him. I dont know, Im just guessing, Wei Na shrugged his shoulders. But I do know that the space of an alchemist from Huayan Peak is always only suitable for the cultivation of medicinal herbs. Any herb can survive in the space of an inter-ne traveler. That was indeed a fact. An Jiuyue nodded, recalling how Qian Jiyun had mentioned to her earlier that his space was very suitable for cultivating medicinal herbs. He had even discussed with her that, in the future, any poisonous herbs should be nted in his space. She hadughed at him for a while, asking him what herb wasnt poisonousmedicine is poison, and poison is medicine.
Moreover, to let her nt all kinds of poisonous herbs in the space of someone who wasnt an alchemist, he seemed reassured, but what about her? She wouldnt need to sleep at night, right? The key point is, there are no snakes in the male masters space, he added. There are no snakes in my space either, An Jiuyue snapped back irritably, ignoring him and starting to dig out the Cold Soul Flower Cores again. However, as she began to work, she heard a boom boom sound. She looked up to see the giant python rolled up into a huge meatball, rolling in a certain direction before dropping straight down. An Jiuyue: She opened her mouth, suddenly at a loss for words. After a long while, she came back to her senses. That seems to bethe same direction, right? The rolling direction of the two pythons left only one crack in the ice. So, they were both smashed in the same direction, werent they? Yes. Wei Na in the space raised an eyebrow, his face showing a hint of excitement as he replied. The same direction, and after sensing for a moment, they both crashed in the same ce. He couldnt help but wonder if the male master did it on purpose. Was he holding a grudge against Zhan Beiye and his group? Could there be a third giant pythoning? Qian Jiyun had not expected a second giant python to crash in the same direction. He truly just made a move out of instinct, without any other thoughts. Below, Zhan Beiye and his men had just subdued the giant python. They saw that it would soon stop breathing and die quietly when, unexpectedly Bang went the sound. A cloud of dust was kicked up again because everyones attention was on the giant python they were dealing with. They didnt notice something else had been smashed down. Upon hearing the noise, they turned their heads, wondering what had fallen down this time.
The dust had not yet settled, and they couldnt see what was inside, but as they puzzled over it, the tail of a snake struck towards Su Tangs direction. Yikes! Su Tang got a huge fright. Fortunately, although unprepared, he managed to dodge the snakes tail strike.
Everyone fall back! He yelled at the guards. The guards quickly retreated upon hearing hismand, no longer caring about the dying python. As they waited silently, wanting to see what was inside the dust cloud. Chapter 1685: 1685: Kill with Me Chapter 1685: Kill with Me A massive python head emerged from the dust and quickly made its way toward the nearly dead giant python. It wrapped its own body around the python, embracing it. Another one! Su Tang looked on silently, his mouth agape, at a loss for what to say. He looked up at the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain shrouded in clouds and couldnt help but wonder, what were King Qian and the other person doing at the mountaintop? Why did they keep throwing down suchrge pythons? Which of the guards present could have expected that after they finally killed one, another was kicked down from above? Almost everyone turned their gazes toward Jade Cloud Mountain Peak. However, they didnt dare to look for too long and quickly shifted their focus back to the giant python before them because the python had be furious, utterly irate. Seeing its counterpart dead, how could it not be enraged? After roaring at the group of guards a few times, it attacked them directly, and a battlemenced once again. Everyone, already exhausted, had to muster their energy to fight against such a colossal creature. Brother
Xuanyuan Zimo looked at the giant python and couldnt help but swallow hard, turning to Brother Zheen. Would this cycle never end? Werent those two above just collecting Cold Soul Flower Cores? She noticed they had been up there for quite a while. Hadnt they collected them yet? One python after another was being cast down. Just how many giant pythons were up there waiting for them? Stop talking nonsense. The two of you protect Junior Sister Qingyu, and the reste with me to kill, Brother Zheen instructed the group of juniors. We have to kill again? One of the juniors balked at his words. They hadnt provoked these giant pythons, so why were they told to kill them? Brother, cant we just ignore it? Those pythons swallow people without blinking, and those from the Liushang Sect earlier This is a trial that will help improve your cultivation levels. Do you really think youre here just to collect herbs? Brother Zheen interrupted him, posing a question in return. They hadnt expected to leave the Zhedu Sea Area unscathed. Wasnt killing demonic beasts perfectly normal? Moreover, their training became much simpler after following Qian Jiyun and the others. They were clearly reaping the benefits and now were reluctant to help? In truth, it was less about helping others and more that they had taken advantage of the situation. Whoever doesnt want to go can stay behind and protect themselves. Saying this, he disregarded the others, his long sword dripping with blood as he charged forward. Brother, wait for me. With gritted teeth, Xuanyuan Zimo followed closely behind Brother Zheen. In training, wasnt itmon to take injuries and risk death? They hade all this way with the least injuries; what was there toin about? We The other juniors looked at the giant python being attacked with somewhat troubled expressions. Lets face death if we must; its better than doing nothing.
After a while, one finally set his teeth and charged forward after speaking, and seeing him take action, the others, embarrassed to stand by idly, joined the fray. Atop Jade Cloud Mountain. An Jiuyue and herpanion had already collected a good number of Cold Soul Flower Cores and had been nning to return the way they came.
But then Just as they were about to leave, they heard a voice transmitted into their minds. Chapter 1686: 1686: Is There Something Strange About the Water? Chapter 1686: Is There Something Strange About the Water? An Jiuyue lifted her head and looked around, but she didnt see anything. Where is the Blood-colored Ice Lotus? The voice that had reached her ears just now was that of a stone person. He had said that there was a Blood-colored Ice Lotus on the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain, which would be of great help in dealing with the Evil Spirit Universe in the future, but she had looked around and seen nothing. Howe I havent seen it, Qian Jiyun, have you seen any special herbs? She turned her gaze toward Qian Jiyun and asked him. During the battle with the giant python earlier, I saw a green lotus over there. Im not sure if its the Blood-colored Ice Lotus youre talking about, Qian Jiyun recalled the lotus that had just bloomed in the small pond they had seen earlier. That must be it, but its not blood-colored, its green. Where is it, thats the one. An Jiuyues eyes lit up, she reached out to grab Qian Jiyuns hand, wanting him to lead her there. She had read the ancient medical texts unique to Wulong Mountain, which recorded the Blood-colored Ice Lotus as being green, but only in the morning would dew condense on the petals of the lotus.
However, the dew wasnt blood-colored, it was purple, and the only reason it was called Blood-colored Ice Lotus was because the name sounded more domineering. Although the Blood-colored Ice Lotus wasnt a herb, it was able to be recorded in ancient medical texts because it was, in itself, a Sacred Item for Artifact Refining. ording to the records, weapons refined from the Blood-colored Ice Lotus could slow the opponents movements, thus giving oneself a chance to catch a breath and subdue or kill the enemy. However, such weapons could only be used once, and would be useless the second time. Therefore, the Blood-colored Ice Lotus was mostly used to refine hidden weapons, whilerger weapons typically werent forged from it. Soon, Qian Jiyun had brought An Jiuyue to the edge of a small pond. It was a peak that was exposed to sunlight all year long, and definitely would not have much rain, yet the water in this pond was still there, glistening. Even though everything around it was Ice Sealed, there was no sign that the water in this pond was about to freeze. Is there something strange about this water? Though it was a question, Qian Jiyuns tone was very certain. Hmm. An Jiuyue nodded. If there wasnt anything strange, it would have been Ice Sealed already. But, if the water wasnt strange, it wouldnt be able to nurture a Blood-colored Ice Lotus either. If it wasnt strange, that would be the real surprise. Im thinking of creating a pond inside the space, and take both the Blood-colored Ice Lotus and the pond into it, she said after some thought. The water inside the space might not be suitable for the Blood-colored Ice Lotus to thrive, so she could only move the entire pond in as well, but she looked hesitantly at the pond. Who knows what else might be in the pond? Or rather, what could be beneath it? She felt that they should be cautious. Qian Jiyun, be carefulter on, there might be giant pythons underneath for all we know.
I am here. Qian Jiyun gave her just three words. He naturally wouldnt underestimate the pond with its mysterious quality. Everything around was Ice Sealed, but those two giant pythons didnt emerge from this very pond. They preferred to break through the ice rather than to be near the pond, which he had noticed early on.
You can do whatever you want. Mm. An Jiuyue responded softly. Chapter 1687: 1687: It Has Risen a Bit Chapter 1687: It Has Risen a Bit Her consciousness sank into the Points Mall, and after a direct exchange, she sessfully opened a pond; and at the same moment, the pond in front of her was absorbed into the space. The next instant With a boom, a loud sound erupted as an evenrger python, many times bigger than the previous one, burst out from the bottom of the now waterless pond. Be careful! A powerful beastly strength assaulted the two of them. Even Qian Jiyun only had time to turn sideways, protecting An Jiuyue in his arms, when they were struck by the giant python and sent flying into the distance. Monstrous creature! A hollow voice drifted through the air. Hidden in Qian Jiyuns embrace, An Jiuyue could only see a giant hand descending from above, heading straight for the python. The pythons screams of resistance rang out, but it was no match for the giant hand which squashed it into a pulp. Simrly, Qian Jiyun and she were overturned by the giant python and, like the two smaller pythons before them, they were sent tumbling down from Jade Cloud Mountain Peak. Damn it!
She cursed under her breath. Just when Qian Jiyun was thinking to bring both of them into his own space, he felt as if something had caught them. By the time he realized what was happening, they were already on the ground. He quickly released his arms and looked at the person in his embrace, An Jiuyue, are you alright? Im fine. An Jiuyue shook her head, feeling a bit dizzy. She had just witnessed the python being pped to death, and the hand that killed it was all too familiar to her. It was Stone. Although Qian Jiyun did not see the python being pped to death, he saw who had lifted them up and brought them safely to the ground. Who else could it be but Stone? I know. That python is dead, killed by his One Palm Strike. An Jiuyue was somewhat speechless in her mind. How capable was Stone, to reach from Wulong Mountain and kill the python from afar? However, because of Stones intervention, she remembered something else. With such cultivation level, he still couldnt ovee Evil Spirit Qiankun, she sighed lightly and shook her head. With their current strength, the thought of oveing Evil Spirit Qiankun was even more impossible. They still needed to work hard, very hard. Yet Qian Jiyun, why do I feel like your cultivation level has been continuously rising? she asked, looking up at Qian Jiyun. At her words, Qian Jiyun lifted his hand and gently rubbed her head, smiling. It has increased a bit. An Jiuyue: ! This is called increased a bit? Its shooting up rapidly, and she couldnt even keep up with this pace.
Lets not talk about this. Lets go back first and nt the Cold Soul Flower Cores in your space, she said, shaking her head. Over by Zhan Beiyes group, it took them exorbitant effort and drained all their energy just to kill the second snake. Just when they thought they could catch a breath, they heard the furious roar of the demonic beasts. It nearly scared them to death, expecting that the next moment, another giant python would be kicked down.
But when they looked up at Jade Cloud Mountain Peak, what they saw instead was a tiny shadow fallingit must be Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. Before they coulde up with a n or do anything, they saw a huge Stone Palm catching the two of them. It wasnt until the two of them disappeared from their sight, presumably havingnded safely, that Zhan Beiye finally breathed a sigh of relief and turned his head to nce at Su Tang with his mouth slightly open. Chapter 1688: 1688: Here, I Call the Shots Chapter 1688: Here, I Call the Shots What is that? Su Tang was stunned for a good while before he regained his senses and asked Zhan Beiye. What was that gigantic Stone Palm? He had followed Zhan Beiye and An Jiuyue here, encountering countless dangers along the way, yet he had never seen such a colossal palm before. Dont ask me, I dont know either, Zhan Beiye shook his head. How would he know what that was? Besides, what did it matter? It wasnt an enemy, and it had even saved Qian Jiyun and his wife, hadnt it? You stay here, Ill go and fetch them. The words came out hesitantly, and then he saw Qian Jiyuns figure, drifting toward them like a breeze, not far away. An Jiuyue was in his arms, and both of them were safe and sound. Its good that youre alright; you scared me to death! He exhaled deeply. When the two had fallen from the peak of Jade Cloud Mountain, he had nearly had a heart attack, so much danger!
Prince Qian, the Cold Soul Flower Core What Su Tang was most concerned about was the Cold Soul Flower Core. Seeing that the two were unharmed, he started to inquire. We got it. Qian Jiyun replied as he set An Jiuyue down. Hoo! Su Tang let out a deep breath in relief. As long as the Cold Soul Flower Core was secured, all was well. With that, their journey to the Zhedu Sea Area concluded sessfully. So, do we head back first? Or He turned his head to nce at Xiang Qiyan, who was still unconscious in bed and guarded by the servants and Paper Person, then turned back to ask them. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue exchanged nces. An Jiuyue spoke up. There are too many demonic beasts here; we should leave first. Qian Jiyun nodded. Thus, everyone began to pack up, preparing to leave. Brother Zhen, seeing that Qian Jiyun and the others were leaving, also hurried to instruct his junior brothers and sisters to pack up and prepare to go with them. As for Gu Qingyu, she was still unconscious. They could simply carry her; when she woke up, she could walk on her own. If she didnt want to, they could just leave her behind. Brother Zhen had lost all patience with such a junior sister. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The group was still in the Zhedu Sea Area, but now, they had reached the seaside.
What do you mean, stay here for a few days? Why? Gu Qingyu had woken up from her unconscious state a while ago, but these past two days, she barely dared to speak. The psychological shadow of being chased by the giant python was still there, and she was extremely frightened of Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. To her, they were like devils, people she must avoid at all costs. She had nned to leave the Zhedu Sea Area first and then settle their ountster.
Who knew that before they could even board the ship, An Jiuyue told everyone that they should stay here a few more days and rest? Why should they stay put and do nothing? Why? An Jiuyue, hearing her question, looked at her with a light chuckle. Because the ship is with me, and I make the rules, she said. You Gu Qingyu felt a surge of frustration caught in her throat, yet she was powerless to do anything to An Jiuyue. Brother Zhen, look at her She could only turn her head to Brother Zhen for help, hoping that people from her side woulde forth and scold An Jiuyue, so she could save face. However, Brother Zhen and the others were already fed up with her and didnt even acknowledge her at all. Chapter 1689: 1689: Find an Open Space Chapter 1689: Find an Open Space May I know how many days the Princess Consort of the Second Rank intends to rest here? Brother Zheens eyes conveyed an apology as he looked at An Jiuyue and asked her. No more than five days, An Jiuyue said. Within five days, the antidote should be ready to refine. Once Qian Jiyun was free of poison, all that would remain was to treat his wounds. And treating wounds could be done on the ship as well; there was no need to stay here the entire time. An Jiuyue, are you going to refine medicine? Zhan Beiye also understood An Jiuyues intention; she was preparing to refine the antidote here for Qian Jiyun to take. Indeed, there could be all sorts of dangers on the ship, and refining medicinal pills required a very quiet environment. A slight disturbance could very well ruin the entire process. Moreover, he had heard An Jiuyue say before that it would take a few days to refine such an antidote. Yes. An Jiuyue did not deny it.
She indeed wanted to refine the antidote as quickly as possible. There are no tents on the ship; I will have them set one up, Zhan Beiye thought for a moment and said. That wont be necessary; Ive brought my own. An Jiuyue stopped him. The guards had already had a hard time these past few days, and she did not want to trouble them further. Qian Jiyun, please take me to find an open space, she said, looking up at Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyunplied and led her away, leaving Zhan Beiye behind, cluelessly scratching his head. Why look for an open space? Wasnt the ce they were standing good enough? It was near the sea, and he could have the bored guards catch some fish to grill and eat. However Half an hourter, when he saw a grand residence appear before him, he nearly popped his eyes out of their sockets. He thought that creating a few formidable Paper Persons was impressive enough, but he had no idea that they had even more remarkable abilities. How could they conjure such a huge residence out of thin air? You this did you bring your house with you? He turned to Qian Jiyun and the others, then looked up again at the residence, which was obviously immense. Lets go inside first. Weve been tired these past few days; its time everyone had a good rest, An Jiuyue said, without responding to hisment, and indicated for everyone to enter the residence. Behind her, Su Tang stared at the residence that had appeared out of nowhere, speechless. With such abilities, if those idiotic guards dared to say one more word against An Jiuyue, he guaranteed he would twist off the heads of the troublemakers, one by one. Right, right, lets go inside first, Zhan Beiye nodded repeatedly, not wasting any further words, and went ahead into the residence. Gu Qingyu was stunned to see this suddenly appearing estate; who exactly was this woman, and how could she have such treasures on her person? She had never seen such a portable residence beforeif only she could have one, how wonderful that would be. With that thought, her gaze shifted greedily toward An Jiuyue, who had not yet entered the residence.
If she could gain Qian Jiyuns favor, would it be possible to convince him to gift her An Jiuyues residence? She thought it might be feasible. But first, she had topletely win over Qian Jiyun so that he only had eyes for her. Upon reflection, she decided that, from this moment on, she would be extra well-behaved, a model of propriety, in hopes of ensuring that when Qian Jiyun awoke, he would see the most demure and sensible version of her.
Chapter 1690: 1690: Fell into a Coma Passively Chapter 1690: Fell into a Coma Passively First impressions are extremely important; she had already given up on Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun. But Xiang Qiyan was different; he hadnt even seen her yet. Moreover, in her opinion, among these three, Xiang Qiyan, this prince, definitely held the highest status. After all, he was the one most likely to inherit the throne of the Xiang Dynasty in the future. Gu Qingyu, what are you scheming now? Brother Zhen looked at her calcting expression and coldly spoke up, questioning. Brother, what scheme could I possibly have? Im just feeling surprised, thats all. Gu Qingyu swiftly denied it upon hearing his question. Lately, Brother Zhen had been watching her closely. She hadnt even shown any signs of her thoughts, yet Brother Zhen was already questioning her. He wasnt giving her the slightest chance to maneuver. I hope so. Brother Zhen harrumphed softly, and seeing that everyone had gone in, he then led Xuanyuan Zimo and the others in with him. As for Gu Qingyu, he didnt spare her even an extra nce.
Seeing that they didnt even care about the fellowship of sect members and ignored her, Gu Qingyu stamped her foot in ce, ring at them indignantly. Hmph, whats so great about them? Well see! She refused to believe that, with her abilities, she would continue to be looked down upon by these people. She was raised by her grandfather and had been educated by him since she was young. If she couldnt even handle a man, then she might as well have lived for nothing all these years. As for Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye, if they didnt appreciate her, it was their loss; she believed that Xiang Qiyans judgment would certainly be excellent, and in the end, he would definitelye to see her in a new light. After entering the estate, everyone found rooms to settle into. The guards were four to a room, not daring to upy too many rooms in the estate, while Brother Zhens group was three to a room, and Gu Qingyu shared a room with Xuanyuan Zimo. After settling An Jiuyue, Qian Jiyun went to the kitchen and left some food there. Initially, he wanted to cook some meals, but after entering the estate, he discovered that this estate was different from the one he had seen before; it had many male and female servants. ording to An Jiuyue, these servants were provided by the estate itself, responsible for cleaning and kitchen work, and they were all Paper People. When he set down the food, the Paper Person in charge of the kitchen promptly took over the kitchen work, starting to cook. As Paper People, they werent afraid of getting wet from washing vegetables or the like, because they were specially crafted. Tsk, this estate really is something, isnt it? I even thought ofing here to cook some food, but now it seems theres no need for that. Zhan Beiye also arrived at the kitchen and seeing the busy Paper People, he couldnt help but make a quip. How is Qiyan doing? Qian Jiyun asked upon hearing his voice. Meanwhile, he handed him a piece of fruit and the two walked out of the kitchen. Still the same. Zhan Beiye shrugged his shoulders, just as before. He was quite doubtful that Xiang Qiyan was really unconscious; perhaps it was because he had taken An Jiuyues medicinal pills that he was forced into unconsciousness. Jiyun, have you ever asked Jiuyue if Qiyan remaining unconscious like this could cause any problems?
No. Qian Jiyun replied to him directly. Actually, this question didnt even need to be asked; if there really were any problems, An Jiuyue would definitely have told him.
Chapter 1691: 1691: Isn’t it easy to capture with one’s hands? Chapter 1691: Isnt it easy to capture with ones hands? Hes better off being in aa right now, he pondered before adding another sentence. Upon hearing this, Zhan Beiye was speechless. He figured as much, how could someone who had been so severely injured remainatose for so many days without waking up even once However, he had woken up once. But ever since that time, Xiang Qiyan had never woken up again. So, its ny percent certain that An Jiuyue had a hand in this, Xiang Qiyan is currently being kept in an induceda, and he should be able to wake up if he takes the antidote, right? Beiye, keep an eye on those people, Qian Jiyun instructed. Them? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows. The others were quite well-behaved, mindful of their roles within their group, except for that self-righteous woman, Gu Qingyu. Are you afraid one of them will approach those foolish guards?
He almost said the one who wanted to approach the guards was Gu Qingyu. Those guards are nothing to be concerned about, but what I fear is someone might target someone they shouldnt, said Qian Jiyun. What kind of person shouldnt they target? Could it be that foolish woman has the audacity to target Xiang Qiyan Hmm. Zhan Beiye suddenly choked up when a thought crossed his mind. You dont think that woman is so despicable and shameless, do you? Qiyan is stitose! Its precisely because hesatose that he cant resist, Qian Jiyun reminded him. Tsk, tsk. Zhan Beiye clicked his tongue a couple of times. He had not noticed that Gu Qingyu had managed to set her sights on Xiang Qiyan. Su Tang is over there, nothing will go wrong, he said. Despite his words, he couldnt help thinking, even if Gu Qingyu wanted to do something to Qiyan, what could she possibly do to a person whos unconscious? Dont be careless, Su Tang wont let anything happen to Qiyan, but that doesnt mean he can keep his subordinates under control, said Qian Jiyun. Hmm. Zhan Beiye was momentarily choked by his words. Hadnt those guards been instigated by Gu Qingyu before? Su Tang couldnt keep them from gossiping. I will give Su Tang the instructions. You should also be vignt, Su Tang cant always be by Qiyans side, Qian Jiyun said. Zhan Beiye: Could it be that woman ns to force herself on Xiang Qiyan while he is still in aa? If thats really the case, then Gu Qingyus skin must be thick indeed, and they would have to be on guard. It was necessary to protect Xiang Qiyan.
Not that they were afraid of Gu Qingyu, but if Qiyan were to be touched by such a woman, he would probably find it disgusting; even killing her probably wouldnt be satisfying. I will be careful. Just focus on An Jiuyue, he nodded to Qian Jiyun, indicating he understood. Inside a room, a woman held a delicate box in her hands. Seeing that no one was in the room, she nervously opened the lid to check the contents.
With this, whether hes King Xiang or King Qian, theyre both easy prey, she said, her lips curling into a smile of determination. She eyed the two Gu Insects inside the box, originally prepared for Qian Jiyun but never had the chance to use them. Now that everyone had settled down and she was unable to make a move on Qian Jiyun, was she worried about aatose Xiang Qiyan slipping through her fingers? Chapter 1692: 1692: Who Did This Provoke? Chapter 1692: Who Did This Provoke? Wait for me She wanted to spew a few harsh words at the Gu insects, but then she heard a faint sound of footsteps from outside the door. Startled, she hurriedly closed the box and frantically stuffed it under the pillow, then lifted her head and turned to look at Xuanyuan Zimo, who was pushing the door open and entering. What are youing in for? she asked, looking very disdainfully at Xuanyuan Zimo. Xuanyuan Zimos gaze swept around the room, then he spoke to Gu Qingyu, This is also my room. Upon hearing this, Gu Qingyus eyes dimmed. She snorted coldly at Xuanyuan Zimo and then sat on the bed she had chosen, lying down with her back to him. I need to rest, youd better not make any noise, she warned sternly. Xuanyuan Zimo sat on his own bed and crossed his legs to meditate. However, in a ce she could not see, Gu Qingyu once again took the box in her hands, opened it, and watched the two Gu insects squirm continuously inside.
An Jiuyue had already prepared all the medicinal ingredients she needed. Just as she was about to check the ingredients once more, Qian Jiyun walked in carrying food. Time to eat? I am indeed a bit hungry, she said, patting her stomach and chuckling at the man. How about we refine medicine tomorrow and take a good rest today? Qian Jiyun suggested gently as he ced the food on another table and brought over a basin of water for her to wash her hands. That works, theres no rush, An Jiuyue agreed with his idea, washing her hands and sitting down at the table, pulling Qian Jiyun to sit beside her as well. Did you remind Zhan Beiye? Tell him to be careful, she asked. Mhm. Qian Jiyuns gaze paused for a moment, his hesitation apparent, but ultimately, he responded. Dont be mad, I know you would think to just kill him outright. Well, lets wait for Xiang Qiyan to wake up and make a decision. Let the viin do it, An Jiuyue said, looking at his serious expression. Qian Jiyun: What had Xiang Qiyan done to end up with such a woman? I know. Since An Jiuyue wanted Xiang Qiyan to do it, he would let him do it. However, he did not understandwhat was An Jiuyue plotting? Have you discovered something? he asked. Cough! An Jiuyue coughed lightly. She hadnt said anything, how could he know she had discovered anything? Previously, Wei Na sensed a type of Gu called the Mother-Child Bonding Gu on Gu Qingyu, she said. On her body?
As Qian Jiyun asked, he served her some dishes. Not on her body; she carries it with her. An Jiuyue thought for a moment, corrected herself, and then continued. I guess she originally wanted to use it on you, but unfortunately, she never had the chance. Later, she wanted to use it on Zhan Beiye, but again, she was never able to.
Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun closed his eyes. So, are you trying to use that woman to add another force to Xiang Qiyans side? An Jiuyue propped her chin with one hand, looking at the man with a deep gaze. You could say that. Qian Jiyuns head was full of ck lines. He finally understood why An Jiuyue hadnt responded to Gu Qingyus provocations. It didnt matter to her whether Gu Qingyu lived or died. But who Gu Qingyu died by was a different matter. If Gu Qingyu were to be killed by Xiang Qiyan, the King Yan, for offending him, even the Qingyun Sect would have to step out and clean up the mess for Gu Qingyu. And if Xiang Qiyan handled the aftermath well, the Qingyun Sect could be the best weapon in Xiang Qiyans hand. Chapter 1693: 1693: Increasing Decline Chapter 1693: Increasing Decline ` You! He looked at An Jiuyue with some helplessness, chuckling as he shook his head. That night, the entire Zhedu Sea Area was a pitch-ck expanse. The sound of the waves continuously echoed in their hearts, lulling everyone to sleep, while asionally a few crabs would crawl in from outside and scuttle about the courtyard. In Xiang Qiyans room, Leader Su leaned against the wall with his eyes closed, it was unclear whether he was asleep or just resting. There were also two other guards in the room, whispering among themselves. The long night stretched on, and as they guarded their prince, they naturally couldnt just do nothing. They had to talk to each other to stay alert, and Leader Su wouldnt reprimand them for it. Their conversation went from the venomous snakes on Jade Cloud Mountain to this mansion that had appeared out of nowhere, filled with admiration for the couple Qian Jiyun and his wife.
In the Feather Abyss ne, the strong are respected. As for those stronger than themselves, they only held admiration in their hearts and wouldnt dare to cross them again. Leader Su opened his eyes for a moment to nce at them, then closed them again to rest. Prince Zhan had given orders that in these next few days, they must keep a close watch over the princes side to guard against Gu Qingyus possible schemes. He really thought that woman, Gu Qingyu, was insane. In fact, they had nothing at all to do with her. On their journey, aside from her taking the initiative to cozy up to the guards, no one dared to speak with her afterwards. Moreover, she had been hung at the stern of the ship for so many days, and still, she didnt seem to learn her lesson. For Qingyun Sect to have such a disciple, shes truly a disgrace to them. As the two guards chatted, they started discussing Gu Qingyu, one of them shaking his head in disgust. Neither of them had been amongst those Gu Qingyu had tried to befriend, and they always kept their distance from women with such cunning minds. This Great Elder of the Qingyun Sect doesnt look like a good person either. Otherwise, how could he have raised such a spoiled and willful granddaughter? No wonder the Qingyun Sects forces are declining in the Jianghu. The other guard added. Qingyun Sect was once among the strongest sects in the Feather Abyss ne, but after years of decline, it was no longer as powerful as it had been. Just look at these disciples; upon seeing their prince was King Yan, fear was written all over their faces. If this were the Qingyun Sect of the past, they wouldnt even fear meeting the Emperor of the Xiang Dynasty, let alone show fear as they do now, like mice encountering a cat. It cant be said like that, after all, the Qingyun Sect has stood for thousands of years. Ive heard that the current Great Elder entered the sect through his knowledge of medicine, and his specialty is Gu refining. Gu refining? At the mention of Gu refining, both guards were taken aback. Suddenly, they turned their gaze towards Leader Su. If the Great Elder made his way into the sect through medicine and excelled at Gu refining, then as his granddaughter, might she not possess some life-saving Gu poison?
Leader Su, doesnt Gu Qingyu maybe Before he could finish his sentence, Leader Su opened his eyes, sweeping a sharp gaze over him. Hiss! The two guards inhaled sharply.
That fearless woman, she wouldnt really use those lowly tricks on them, would she? Gu poison was terrifying to hear about, and in reality, it was indeed frightening, often leading to a death without a ce for burial. However, their lives were probably not worthy of Gu Qingyus attention, were they? ` Chapter 1694: 1694: He’s Actually Dead Just Like That! Chapter 1694: Hes Actually Dead Just Like That! Leader Su, could that woman be nning to A whizzing sound. Before the guard could finish his sentence, he saw a silver needle shoot out from Leader Sus hand, flying straight towards Xiang Qiyan, lying on the bed, andnding extremely close to his head. It was just a fraction of an inch away; had it been any closer, the silver needle would have hit Xiang Qiyans ear. Leader Su, you Good heavens, what is this thing? Two voices arose at once, both carrying expressions of shock and disbelief. One guard red at Su Tang, looking as though he suspected him of attempting regicide, while the other rushed to Xiang Qiyans side, staring at the silver needle. Where the aghast guards gaze fell, the tip of the silver needle had pierced a very small insectmilky white, yet looking exceedingly fierce and disgusting. Hearing his exmation, the other guard hurried over to examine it as well. After one look, his eyes bulged.
Could this could this be a Gu Insect from the Qingyun Sect? His hand trembling, he pointed to the tiny insect and quietly asked. Both turned their gazes towards Su Tang, who remained calm, arms crossed once more, eyes closed, as if he hadnt just been the one to y the insect with the silver needle. At this point, what more was there to understand? Their leader was guarding against Gu Qingyu and her Gu Insects. Is she setting her sights on our prince? one of them whispered quietly. Quite audacious indeed! The other shook his head. Those people clearly knew the princes identity, and yet Gu Qingyu had the audacity to act this way; she was basically sabotaging her own team. Did she not fear the prince waking up to find this woman meddling and just chopping down their entire squad? Indeed, this woman was really bold! Of course, Gu Qingyu could not so easily cast Worm Gu on Xiang Qiyan; furthermore, Love Potion was not something she could apply at will. However, although it wasnt the Gu she had intended to cast, the insect that Su Tang had killed was indeed a Gu Insect; it was merely the vanguard she had sent. Damn it, it actually died just like that! When the other Gu Insect in the box died quickly, she knew that the one she had sent out had perished. What she didnt know was whether its death was an ident or if the guards were too vignt, not letting anything approach Xiang Qiyan, the prince. If it was thetter, it would be a tough situation to handle. The guards already had theirints about her; it wouldnt be wise for her to get close to them now. Nevertheless, she had no choice but to get near, as she wasnt always in possession of the Love Potionit was something she had taken from her father to y with and didnt respond well to hermands. She would need to get close to Xiang Qiyan to cast the Love Potion on him. Even if not getting close to Xiang Qiyan himself, she needed to be nearer to him to cast the Gu Insect on him.
Thinking about how she would have to approach those unfavorable guards, Gu Qingyus scalp tingled, and she felt not the slightest desire to suck up to those idiots. But the thought of bing the most cherished by Xiang Qiyan once the Love Potion was cast, transcending everyone in her status, refueled her determination. With that thought, she regained her confidence. Tomorrow, I must seed, I have to seed!
With one hand she clenched a fist, psyching herself up; with the other, she closed the box and casually tossed it into a corner. Chapter 1695: 1695: Are You Afraid You Won’t Be Able to Get It? Chapter 1695: Are You Afraid You Wont Be Able to Get It? Looking up, she saw Xuanyuan Zimo entering from outside, her eyes brimming with mockery. Where did Sister Zimo go this time? Brother Zhengs room? Tsk tsk, one would never guess, Sister Zimo looks so proper on the surface, but underneath, there seems to be nothing she wouldnt do. Brother Zheng was most likely to be the next Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect. If he favored Xuanyuan Zimo, her status within the Sect would surely rise with the tide. Therefore, she concluded that Xuanyuan Zimoste return that night must have been from visiting Brother Zhengs room. Do you think everyone is like you? Xuanyuan Zimo gave her a cold nce and sat down on her own bed to meditate. You With just one sentence, Gu Qingyu was infuriated. What about her? She hadnt, like Xuanyuan Zimo, gone to seduce a man in his room. Even though she had felt attracted to Qian Jiyun before, she hadnt done anything out of lineshed only quietly used some small tricks. She would never stoop to the disgusting acts that Xuanyuan Zimo would.
Xuanyuan Zimo, say that again! She ground her teeth and spoke to Xuanyuan Zimo with viciousness. However, Xuanyuan Zimo had already closed her eyes to meditate, paying no heed to what she said. You just wait! In the end, Gu Qingyu could do nothing but spit out a threat and turn to go back to her own bed, where shey down and went to sleep. Tomorrow, she would find a way to get close to Xiang Qiyan. Once she had Xiang Qiyans affection, would she still need to fear these worthless scumbags? Early the next morning. Gu Qingyu thought of many ways to approach him, and seeing that the guards all wore cold expressions when they saw her, her own face didnt look very good either. By the looks of it, were they all on guard against her? She hadnt actually done anything, had she? Although she had cast her gaze upon Qian Jiyun, she had never actually approached him, merely instigated a few words. Were these few words cause for such disdain? Huff! She let out a heavy sigh and stood in the corridor, gazing at Xiang Qiyans room from a distance. I refuse to believe I cant get close to him! She gritted her teeth fiercely and turned to decide to check on the kitchen. If need be, she would just thicken her skin a bit and make some delicious dishes in the kitchen to curry favor with the guards. If all else failed, she could drug them and make them all pass out. Surely shed get her way then? So what if she offended anyone? As long as she captured Xiang Qiyans heart, what did it matter if she offended a few guards? In the end, wouldnt they just obediently listen to her and be herckeys?
Ah! A scream spilled from her mouth. Gu Qingyu could never have expected that just upon entering the kitchen, shed be spurned by the lowly servants within. The most infuriating part was that those people didnt say a word, simply using the tools in their hands to chase her out of the kitchen, without a moments hesitation or an ounce of politeness in speaking to her.
Of course, she was unwilling to leave and tried to stay, but one of the servants grabbed her by the cor and threw her out. Outside the kitchen was arge basin of water. Shended squarely in it, soaking wet and utterly disheveled, which made her angrily get up from the basin and stomp her feet on the spot. These people were detestable, just like An Jiuyue! Whats going on? Brother Zheng and a few others, hearing themotion, hurried over and saw the sorry figure of Gu Qingyu. Chapter 1696: Will Never Give Up Chapter 1696: Will Never Give Up He furrowed his brows as he watched Gu Qingyu, asking her, while the corner of his eye caught several guards hurrying over. Seeing Gu Qingyu in such a state, the disdain in their eyes grew even more apparent. He closed his eyes momentarily, really wanting to strangle this disgraceful woman to death. Gu Qingyu, what trouble are you stirring up now? How is it me stirring up trouble? Gu Qingyus eyes widened at his question, and she pointed an using finger at a servanting out of the kitchen. Its clearly him, its him who bullied me. They they are too presumptuous. I just wanted to cook some food for myself, so whats the issue with that? Without uttering a word, they just threw me out. What do they mean by this? You all, even if you dont back me up, thats fine, but still, you me me. Now, the one thrown into the water isnt them, its me! She felt extremely wronged. Being thrown out sopping wet was bad enough, but then to also get reprimanded by her own senior fellow sect member, what was the meaning of this? Who had she provoked? Why was everything her fault? You cook? Brother Zhen chuckled lightly, his arms crossed as he watched Gu Qingyu. To someone like Gu Qingyu, who was raised fragile and delicate, not ustomed to the barest chores, cooking was a joke. Was she kidding him? Can you even distinguish salt from sugar? Do you know what the various seasonings in the kitchen are used for? Do you know how to cook rice so that it turns into a meal instead of being sted into popcorn? He asked. I you Gu Qingyus face flushed red with embarrassment. Indeed, she knew nothing about these things, but couldnt she just take the food prepared by the kitchen staff and serve it to the guards? As long as she didnt confess, who would go and check if the food was actually made by her? Was there any need to make her sound so ipetent? I may not know how to cook, but Im hungry. Isnt it okay for me toe and grab something to eat? she asked, taking a deep breath. Hmmph. Brother Zhen scoffed coldly. Gu Qingyu, I have warned you not to cause trouble anymore, or else, dont me me for not considering the bonds between our fellow sect members. With that, he turned and left, taking all the junior fellow sect members with him, leaving only Gu Qingyu behind, shivering and hugging herself in her drenched state. Gu Qingyu was utterly dumbfounded. What had she done wrong again, without revealing what she nned to do next, how had she upset Brother Zhen again? Did she have to go hungry for the next few days? What kind of people are these, really If you want to eat, why dont you cook for yourself? Why go ordering others around? Some guards who enjoyed the spectaclemented among themselves as they left after Brother Zhen and the others. And listening to their words, Gu Qingyu was all the more dumbfounded. Was it her who didnt want to cook, who wanted to order others around? It was clearly those servants who threw her out without any reason! However, thanks to Brother Zhens reminder, she realized herck of skills. Cooking was impossible for her; she had been pampered since childhood, never having set foot in a kitchen. Cooking was out of the question. Just you wait and see! Without relying on the kitchen, she refused to believe she couldnt do anything; she would absolutely not give up. With that thought, she decided to first change out of her wet clothes before finding a way to get close to those around Xiang Qiyan. Worsees to worst, Ill catch fish and grill them. Grilling fish and meat, surely thats eptable, right? Chapter 1697: 360-Degree Surveillance with No Blind Spots Chapter 1697: 360-Degree Surveince with No Blind Spots Unaware of the scene outside, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue carried on with their tasks. After breakfast, An Jiuyue dedicated herself to refining the antidote. She simply instructed Wei Na to keep an eye on the surroundings and notify her of any developments. Meanwhile, Qian Jiyun sat by her side, acting as her protector and standing guard while also focusing on his own task, as his space and the Dragon Soul had not yet fully integrated and required more of his time. When Zhan Beiye brought in their meals, he found each of them busy with their own matters. An Jiuyue was about to throw a medicinal herb into the pill-refining furnace. Looking up at the sound of someone entering, she saw Zhan Beiyes cheerful face. He really knows how to stay calm and mind his own business, doesnt he? Zhan Beiye said with augh, ncing at Qian Jiyun, then jokingly remarked to An Jiuyue. I dont need him to watch over me all the time. An Jiuyue cast the herb into the medicinal furnace and sealed it with a lid. Then she turned to the tray in Zhan Beiyes hands, which held three dishes and a soup. The food looks good, need me to bring out more dishes? No need, you do your thing. Zhan Beiye set the tray down on another table and said, Its not like we brought them here to retire. Cant they get their own food if they want something? Why should you bother? Ill watch over things here, you eat first. Hearing this, An Jiuyue nodded. She set aside her pill-refining work and sat down at the table to start her meal. As for Qian Jiyun, if he got hungry, he would find something to eat himself; there was no need for her to worry about him. She was more concerned about Xiang Qiyan. How is Big Brother Qi Yan doing? she asked. This question, one she posed every time she saw Zhan Beiye, had be a habit. Dont you know your own medicine? Zhan Beiye counter-questioned. Heh. An Jiuyue chuckled softly. Ill have Su Tang ce two people at the door, so that Jiyun can be at ease, Zhan Beiye, seeing her smile, did not continue to talk about Xiang Qiyan and suggested instead. There is no need. An Jiuyue declined his offer. She didnt need anyone here. With Wei Na, they could monitor everything with no dead angles. More people would only bring chaos, and she didnt want the guards to gossip any further. Did Wei Na mention Gu Qingyu went fishing by the sea? Just after Zhan Beiye hade in, Wei Na informed her about Gu Qingyu, who was now rushing to the seaside to catch fish. But she just didnt understand, how could a girl behave in such a manner, acting so senselessly? If it had been her, she would have taken care of matters by now, right? Zhan Beiye: What did that womans fishing have to do with him? He only instructed someone to watch Gu Qingyu. The rest wasnt his concernwho has the time to keep an eye on her every day? Sometimes, I really cant figure out what you and Jiyun are up to, selling what kind of medicine in that gourd of yours. What exactly are your ns? With only a few people, why not just deal with them directly? Hadnt Gu Qingyu already caused them enough trouble on their journey? Had it been up to him, he would have taken care of it long ago. Isnt it said that in Jianghu, Qingyun Sect is a force to be reckoned with? Zhan Beiye: ! So they were actually setting their sights on Qingyun Sect. You really are something. They had just dealt with the nearly decimated Liushang Sect under Xiang Qifengs control, and now they were targeting Qingyun Sect. Chapter 1698: 1698: Did Your Subordinate Hear Wrong? Chapter 1698: Did Your Subordinate Hear Wrong? Does Qian Jiyun even take Qingyun Sect seriously? He asked. Jianghu forces are intricate andplex, isnt it naive to think Qingyun Sect is merely an internal power? Even the royal family forms marital alliances with the noble families, An Jiuyue said while eating. A Gu Qingyu should hardly be enough to make Qingyun Sect submit, right? Zhan Beiye asked, somewhat hesitantly. There are always two sides to every story, after all, Gu Qingyu isnt aloneshe has support behind her, doesnt she? An Jiuyue picked up a piece of meat and put it in her mouth. After nearly a month of being together, although she hadnt listened in on Brother Zhen and the others conversations, she had Wei Na at her disposal. Hearing those peoples words was actually quite simple. Within Qingyun Sect, the Great Elder held significant power, to the extent that even the Sect Leader had to give him face. If the Great Elder were to have an ident, naturally, the Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect wouldnt sit idly by. But this is just a thought Im tossing out. It still depends on whether you can find leverage over Gu Qingyu, she said. That wont be difficult,
Zhan Beiye gave her a gesture. But are you sure, that woman would really dare to act against Qian Jiyun? he asked. No sooner had he spoken than he felt the question was unnecessary. Gu Qingyu, that brainless one, must have been spoiled rotten since childhood, truly believing that the whole world should revolve around her. She had already acted once; she wouldnt mind doing it a second time. Whether she dares to act will depend on whether you give her the opportunity. After all, opportunities can be created, cant they? An Jiuyue said with an implied meaning. Cough. Zhan Beiye coughed ufortably. He had no desire to deal with Gu Qingyu. Letting Su Tang take care of such delightful tasks would be best. Of course, what he didnt know was that An Jiuyue also wasnt confident in having Zhan Beiye deal with Gu Qingyu. What if Gu Qingyu suddenly acted impulsively and redirected her masters intention onto Zhan Beiye? It was better to be safe than sorry. What? Did I hear that wrong? When Su Tang heard Zhan Beiyes order, he almost thought he had misheard. Expose a weakness to Gu Qingyu and allow her to strike at his lord Zhan Wang? Was Prince Zhan serious? Wasnt that a bit far-fetched? Hmm? Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows at him, seeing his dumbfounded expression. Uh, Choked up, Su Tang quickly asserted himself. I understand, I will give that woman the greatest scope to act, but, should I really give her a chance to strike?
His lord Zhan Wang was still bedridden, unable to do anything. If he was plotted against, he couldnt fight back. That didnt seem right. Speaking it aloud, could it not bring an usation of betrayal against him? Im asking you to give her a chance, not to let her seed. What are you so worried about? Zhan Beiye availed him with a nce, and then pulled out a golden spherical object from within his robe and handed it to Su Tang. This is something I requested from Princess Consort Qian. ce it on your lords body, and nothing can get close to him. With this, you can rest assured, he said.
That, thats more than enough. Overjoyed, Su Tang took the golden sphere from Zhan Beiyes hand and tucked it into his own embrace. He didnt know what exactly Prince Zhan and the others were scheming, but he knew they wouldnt harm his lord. The priority now was to find a few trustworthy guards for Xiang Qiyan. Those who could be easily swayed were not to be relied upon. Chapter 1699: 1699: Thinking of Oneself as a Genius Chapter 1699: Thinking of Oneself as a Genius That night. A few guards chosen by Su Tang sat in the courtyard together with a beaming Gu Qingyu. Their hearts were speechless, that particrly speechless kind. With wooden expressions, they bit into the grilled fish on the stone table andined inwardly with resignation, This is seriously too disgusting; which households cook can make food this bitter? But the fish wasnt even grilled to a crisp! The guards exchanged nces and hade to understand somethingthis woman must have burst the fishs galldder when she was gutting it, right? But even if she had, it shouldnt have made the whole fish this bitter, should it? They seriously suspected that this woman had rubbed the broken galldder all over the fish, which was what made it so unbearably bitter. Miss Gu, the fish you grilled tastes really good.
Especially since the fish was so inedible, yet they had to praise its vor against their conscience, it was truly a suffering they couldnt voice. Really? Upon hearing the guards words, Gu Qingyu was encouraged. If its delicious, eat more. This is my first time grilling fish, I didnt expect it to taste so good. She had no interest in the fish, especially grilled fish, which she thought smelled too fishy, and she hadnt tasted it, so she didnt know how bad it actually was. The guards really didnt know what to say upon hearing her words. You give her a way out, and she really dares to climb up thedder? Does she even remember her own name? One of the guards quietly put the fish down and pushed it towards the other guards, Ive just had a meal and cant eat anymore. This delicious fish, Ill leave it to you, you lucked out. The other guards: I should thank you for the favor, right? With how disgusting that fish is, if they had to finish it all off, would they bepeting for the bathroom afterwards? Heh, youre too polite. Another guard smiled at hispanion and then turned to Gu Qingyu. Miss Gu, we still need to stay here for a few more days. Your fellow disciples are all cultivatingdont you need to? he asked. Its okay to endure a meal, but if it happened a few more times, wouldnt they be poisoned to death? Cultivation, huh, missing a day or two wont make much difference. I have plenty of time to work hardter. Gu Qingyu pursed her lips, she never felt there was anything wrong with not cultivating. Besides, what could beat finding a powerful husband? Apart from her cultivation level, she could also refine Gu. Was she afraid someone might surpass her? I saw that the dishes in the kitchen werecking, and figured you guys must not have had a good meal, so I felt ufortable and specifically went fishing to grill for you to eat. I initially thought that I would mess up since its my first-time grilling fish, but unexpectedly, my cooking skills are not bad. She smiled rather smugly, with the expression of a genius that shocked the guards.
Who gave her the confidence to think shes a genius? This grilled fish that even a dog would despise for its taste, yet she considers it delicious? Theyd rather eat a handful of dirt on the spot. Truly, the arrogance was horrifying. Miss Gus culinary skills are naturally outstanding. The guard said ndly, unable toe up with any more words of ttery; it was just too darn difficult for him. Now, he was hoping that the woman in front of him would quickly make her moves on their lord, though she had no chance of seeding anyway.
Chapter 1700 - Chapter 1700: Its the Young Ladys Honor

If they had to wait another two days, they would surely be poisoned to death. Eat, eat, everyone eat, its rare to have such delicious roasted fish. The kitchen doesnt serve us fish this tasty, not even a hint of meatiness. One of them called out to everyone to eat together, speaking against his conscience so much that it almost came naturally. You guys eat first. Theres no one watching over the master, Im not at ease, Ill go have a look. The guard who had pushed the roasted fish to hispanions stood up as he spoke. Such distasteful roasted fish, let whoever wants to eat it go ahead, he certainly wasnt fortunate enough to enjoy it. Why wait and not find an excuse to slip away? Alright, you go. The other few were indeed suffering silently, only managing to wave to theirpanion. Are you going to see Lord Yan? Im just a humble alchemist. Why dont I go with this guard brother to take a look? I see that the Princess Consort of the Second Rank is also quite busy and cant spare the time to check on Lord Yans condition. Hearing her words, the guard nced at her from the corner of his eye. An alchemist, huh? Spare me. With such a good scheme in mind, she must be thinking of how to harm our lord, right? Its amazing that she can speak so earnestly as if she genuinely cared about the lords safety. Do they really take them all for fools? This might not be very appropriate? Although he dearly wished that Gu Qingyu would hurry up and see his lord, saving them from the reality of eating the poisonous fish, he still needed to hesitate when it was time to hesitate. So as not to let her suspect that they were giving her this opportunity too easily. But he couldnt help thinking, with this womans intelligence, would she really suspect anything? Perhaps even if he agreed to her request on the spot, she wouldnt have any doubts, right? Wouldnt it be troubling Miss Gu? How could it be troubling? It would be an honor for me to contribute to King Yans well-being. As expected, Gu Qingyu didnt suspect a thing, instead feeling very pleased with herself, smugly basking in her perceived sess. In that case The guards gaze was deep as he looked at hispanions sitting at the stone table, then once more turned to Gu Qingyu. Then Ill trouble Miss Gu to apany me to check on the lord. Not to conceal from Miss Gu, I have also been worried about the lords health these past few days. He said, and then left with Gu Qingyu. Ptooey! Once the two had gone into his room, the guards sitting by the stone table could no longer bear it and quickly spat out the fish meat they had in their mouths. How can someone say a roasted fish that tastes this bad is good with a clear conscience? Unless her sense of taste is off, said another guard with a bitter expression. Or, I suspect she didnt even taste it before giving it to us. Lets not talk about this, hurry over and take a look, dont let her actually harm the lord, a guard reminded. Although it was a y, now that the woman had entered, they couldnt let her really do something to their lord. He had heard long ago that once afflicted with Gu poison, it wouldnt be easy to cure. Yes, lets hurry. The guards quickly stood up and ran towards King Yans room. Inside the room. Although Gu Qingyu had managed to enter as she had wished, the guard who she thought she had built a good rtionship with was now not allowing her to approach Xiang Qiyan. And this was driving her to desperation. Chapter 1701: 1701: Drink a toast or face the penalty Chapter 1701: Drink a toast or face the penalty Guard brother, I wanted to take Lord Yans pulse, but if you wont let me get close, how can I do that for Lord Yan? she asked anxiously, looking at the guard, as a reminder. Having finally gotten in, she couldnt let her efforts be wasted at this moment, could she? Although she could ce the Gu Insects onto Xiang Qiyan without touching him, as she was already very close, it would still be best to transfer them through skin contact. That, Im afraid is not possible. The guard was very insistent, shaking his head at her with a serious face. The Princess Consort of the Second Rank has ordered that no one, other than herself, is allowed near the prince, not even Leader Su, he exined, and frankly, even though he had brought her in, he hadnt agreed to let her touch the prince. At the words of the guard, a sh of malice slipped through Gu Qingyus eyes. If she couldnt touch him, how could she ensure that the Gu Insects on her would crawl onto Xiang Qiyans body? She looked up, ncing at the guard who was watching her intently, then around the room which, besides the two of them, contained only the unconscious Xiang Qiyan. A smug look flickered again in her eyes.
If thats the case She drawled, her eyes darkly fixed on the guard, flicking her hand hidden in her sleeve towards his face. The next moment, the guard scratched at his nose, and by the time he sensed something was off, it was already toote; his head began to feel dizzy. He didnt have time to call for help from hispanions outside before copsing to the ground with a thump. Refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit, did you really think I was just ying nice with you? Seeing the guard felled by her drugging, a triumphant look gleamed in Gu Qingyus eyes; the drug in her hand wasnt just for show, putting someone to sleep in an instant was nothing to her. With that thought, she lifted her foot and brutally kicked the guard on the ground a couple of times. These crude men, daring to make her personally grill fish for them, caused her hand to be pricked by fish bones several times. Without giving a few more kicks, how could she relieve her anger? However, now wasnt really the time to deal with these guards; after she had ced the Gu on Xiang Qiyan, she could do whatever she wanted with these guardster, even death wouldnt be too harsh for them. You just lie there for a while. She sneered coldly, then turned her gaze towards the bed where Xiang Qiyany, and walked towards him withrge strides. They wouldnt let her touch? There was no one Gu Qingyu wanted to touch that she couldnt, except maybe Qian Jiyun. But no matter, soon enough, that man would have to bow and scrape before her too. She took out the small box from her sleeve, about to open it, but then paused as if she remembered something, her gaze sweeping over the man on the couch. What a fine Gu indeed! Holding the box, Zhan Beiye looked up at Gu Qingyu, who was bound hand and foot, struggling helplessly on the ground. Let me go! Gu Qingyu struggled, her face now swollen and battered beyond recognition. Those guys were way too ruthless, beating her to such a state. Even if she was a woman, couldnt they have just tied her up?
They let me in themselves, what right do you have to tie me up? Let go of me, let me go! Tsk. Zhan Beiye clicked his tongue, not bothering to look at the woman in front of him, instead keeping his eyes on the Love Potion Gu inside the box.
Chapter 1702: 1702: You Ruined My Good Thing! Chapter 1702: You Ruined My Good Thing! At the other end of the room, the guard who had been drugged into unconsciousness was sshed in the face with water by hispanion and finally woke up, his head still heavy and dizzy. This damn woman, she is just too hateful! He cradled his forehead with one hand, feeling as light as a feather, not even knowing where he was. Lack of martial morality, seriouslycking in martial morality, she just threw the drug at him without saying a word, giving him no time to react. It was infuriating. Are you alright? Hispanion stood by his side, asking softly. It was fortunate that they came in time and didnt let Gu Qingyu get close to their prince. Otherwise, who knows what might have happened next. No. The guard shook his head. But just by doing so, he felt as if his head wasnt on his neck.
Thats harsh, what kind of drug was that? He wobbled his head a few times, feeling not just dizzy, but also filled with a desire to lie down on the ground and take a long sleep. The prince, did that woman touch him? Putting himself aside, he hurriedly asked. No, shes not capable of that, hispanion assured him quickly. Even without them, Prince Zhan had been in the room the whole time, just standing in a spot that wasnt visible. How could Gu Qingyu seed? Thats a relief. Upon hearing this, the guard was put at ease. ncing sideways, he looked at the people in the room with his somewhat groggy eyes. When he saw Gu Qingyu, who was tied up and thrown on the floor, he couldnt help but twitch his lips; even though his vision was blurry, he could still see the wretched state on Gu Qingyus face. Had she been beaten by their guys? She can still move? Keep beating her, stop only when she cant move, Zhan Beiye ordered coldly as he watched Gu Qingyu continue to struggle. Just one beating wasnt enough to appease his anger, and hemanded his guards. The thought of just moments ago, when this woman not only wished to deposit Gu Insects on Xiang Qiyans body but had also audaciously tried to take liberties with Xiang Qi, inmed his irritation. How could he contain himself? He didnt even wait for her to take out the Gu Insects from the box before kicking her away. The guards obeyed the order and, without hesitation, set upon Gu Qingyu with a beating. Although they had deliberately waited here for Gu Qingyus arrival, if she didnt have that intention, how would she have fallen into their trap? Daring to target their prince meant she had to pay a price. Nothing but screams could be heard from Gu Qingyus mouth now. She began to regret, wondering why she couldnt have just been more patient. If she had just ingratiated herself with the guards a bit longer and not rushed, maybe the oue would have been different. The guards might have let down their guard, giving her an opportunity. But it was toote for regrets now; she was discovered.
Its all your fault, you ruined my n! After being beaten up, the guards moved away from her a bit. Enduring the severe pain in her body, she lifted her head to look at Zhan Beiye. If it werent for Zhan Beiye, how could she possibly have failed? She would have ced the Gu Insects on Xiang Qiyan already and then made her escape. How could she have ended up like this? Good n? Hah, Zhan Beiye could hardly resist apuding her sarcastically.
In her eyes, as long as something was beneficial to her, it was a good n, wasnt it? Chapter 1703: 1703: Obviously Up to No Good Chapter 1703: Obviously Up to No Good She was capable of casting Gu; how could she me his arrival for ruining her good fortune? Did Xiang Qiyan really deserve to be bewitched by her? You did it on purpose! You waited here intentionally for me. How can you be so malevolent? At this moment, how could Gu Qingyu not see through their intentions? They had deliberately had the guards wait outside for her. She thought, howe the guards who previously avoided her like the gue suddenly became receptive to her approach? It turned out these people had intentionally revealed a w in front of her! Intentionally? Zhan Beiye cked the box shut in his hand. Are you trying to say that we brought this Gu insect to you or that we proposed you strike at our men? Along the way, the one who has been scheming is you, isnt it? I Gu Qingyu opened her mouth but couldnt utter a single retort.
She had schemed, but wasnt it because she had no chance to get close to them? Qian Jiyun didnt give her a chance, not to mention the man before her, Zhan Beiye. Sometimes, she wondered, why that woman, An Jiuyue, could, but why not her? In what way was she inferior to An Jiuyue? She was the granddaughter of the Great Elder of the Qingyun Sect, pampered from a young age with endless sect resources, while what did An Jiuyue have? Probably just a stroke of luck to catch Qian Jiyuns eye. At most, An Jiuyue was just a slightly better alchemist. Lock her up. Once Lord Yan is conscious, we will deal with her, Zhan Beiye said, no longer interested in discussing it further, and instructed Su Tang. Yes. With a single acknowledgment, Su Tangmanded the guards to take Gu Qingyu away. Prince Zhan, are Gu insects really that powerful? Once the person was taken away, his gaze shifted to the box in Zhan Beiyes hand. Having only heard of Gu, and never dealt with it himself, he wondered if such a tiny worm could really rob someone of their senses, making them obedient to anyones word? He was curious, almost wanting to grab someone and test it. You want to try? Zhan Beiye lifted the box in his hand, asking him. Uh. Su Tangs scalp tingled as he rapidly shook his head. No, I dont wish to try, it looks nothing but wicked. Why would he test it? He didnt wish to die but to continue serving his prince.
Inside An Jiuyues room. As she ced a poisonous herb into the medicinal furnace, An Jiuyue listened to Wei Na speak. About Xiang Qiyans condition, she had roughly learned from Wei Nas ount. However, she hadnt expected that woman to be so daring, considering to turn cooked rice out of raw rice while Xiang Qiyan was unconscious. Indeed, a person of great capacity, not sparing even someone grievously unconscious. Wasnt she afraid that a careless move might kill Xiang Qiyan?
No wonder Zhan Beiye hadnt been able to control himself and directly broke several of her ribs. Master, do you think Xiang Qiyan will kill Gu Qingyu? Wei Na, sitting in a swing recentlypleted, carefully asked his master. He will. An Jiuyue answered with a single word. Hmm? Wei Na raised an eyebrow, feeling his master had given too straightforward of a response. Chapter 1704: Got it? Chapter 1704: Got it? Why do I feel that wont be the case? An Jiuyue said. Only those under the Great Elder in the Qingyun Sect have the skills to refine Gu. If Gu Qingyu had been killed, what would Xiang Qiyan need the forces of the Qingyun Sect for? To be forced to serve the very enemy who killed ones granddaughter, could there be anything more miserable? Why did he get the feeling that the Great Elder wouldnt do something so pointless to himself? If he were in that position, he certainly wouldnt. The Great Elder surely cant just have one granddaughter, can he? An Jiuyue added, as she covered the pill-refining furnace and continued refining the antidote. Wei Na: He had no idea how to retort to that. But what his master had said was true;pared to a whole family perishing, the death of just one could be considered fortunate, at least it wasnt a total wipeout. I think that Gu looks pretty good, Master. Do you want to keep it? he asked. No. An Jiuyue shook her head. She had no interest in such things. If she wanted to learn the art of Worm Gu cultivation, she could study it herself. As for taking someone elses cultivated Gu, she really didnt need it. In a tiny room, Gu Qingyu was thrown harshly inside by two guards. Gu Qingyu only felt as if her body had fallen apart, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Hatred flooded her, taking root in every part of her being like a fierce surge. On her way here, she had seen her fellow disciples pass by. She had pleaded for their help, but they walked past her as if they hadnt seen her or heard her cries for help. One by one, they had clung to her when she was on top, but now that they saw her fall, they were ready to kick her while she was down, werent they? All the same, all eager to revel in her misfortune! Just you wait, I will not let any of you off the hook. Moving her body, she found a wooden stake to support her back and, after spitting out another mouthful of bloody saliva, she gasped heavily for air. If they wanted to see her be aughingstock, shed turn them all into a joke! Shes been captured? Inside the room, Brother Zhens expression chilled when he heard the news from the other disciples. He had been warning Gu Qingyu to stay in line these past few days, and she had been reasonably well-behaved in front of him, not doing anything too outrageous. He had just breathed a sigh of relief when she stirred up trouble again. For what reason? Those people wouldnt capture her for no reason. What did she do? he immediately asked. Its said that, she tried to cast Worm Gu on Lord Yan, one of the disciples said, swallowing nervously. Thats why they had done nothing when they saw Gu Qingyu being taken away by the guards; they simply didnt know what to do. What they thought was to hurry back and discuss with Brother Zhen, figuring out how they could retrieve Gu Qingyu, the woman who loved to court trouble; her actions were like a death sentence for them all. Hisss! Two sharp intakes of breath sounded at once. Brother Zhen was shocked upon hearing this, and just outside the door, Xuanyuan Zimo was about to step inside when she overheard the conversation, and gasped in fright herself. Gu Qingyu truly seemed to have a death wish, daring to use Gu on King Yan. Was she sessful? She hurriedly stepped inside, asking cautiously. Of course not. The disciple immediately shook his head. If she had seeded, who knew whether they would still be alive? Chapter 1705: Thought She Had Learned Her Lesson Chapter 1705: Thought She Had Learned Her Lesson Huh, thats good then. Xuanyuan Zimo let out a heavy sigh of turbid air. As long as they hadnt seeded, there was still room for negotiation. At the very least, Lord Yaan hadnt been harmed because of them, and to the Qingyun Sect, it was not yet a cmity that would destroy them. Whats good? Brother Zhen red at her. Naturally, it was better that Gu Qingyu had not seededpared to if she had. But this didnt mean they were safe, or that the Qingyun Sect was safe. The fact that Gu Qingyu dared to make a move was already a grave disrespect to the Xiang Dynasty. Even if she had not seeded, once Lord Yaan woke up, he wouldnt let them off easily. That idiot, despite my repeated warnings, it was all in vain. Is she using the entire Qingyun Sect for her risky gamble, thinking its the foremost Great Sect under the heavens? He rubbed his forehead with one hand, wishing he could drag Gu Qingyu back and give her a severe beating. Even a beating would not be enough to vent his anger. Brother, are you suggesting that Gu Qingyu might implicate the Qingyun Sect? The other brothers shuddered internally at his words. This was no small matter. If the Xiang Dynasty indeed held the Qingyun Sect responsible, even if the Xiang Dynasty didnt take action themselves, other Sects would kick them while they were down. And for the Xiang Dynasty, just spreading some rumors would suffice. Brother Zhen stayed silent, hands nted on his waist and the other on the table, seemingly too furious to speak. Brother Zhen, please calm down. Xuanyuan Zimo hurried over upon seeing him so enraged and handed him a cup of tea. The situation has reached this stage; we still need to think of a solution. Maybe we can go over there first to scout and see how they n to deal with the Gu Qingyu matter. Brother Zhen remained silent, not wanting to speak, but still took the teacup from Xuanyuan Zimo and drank down all the tea in one gulp. Zimo, go with Junior Brother Sun and ask Prince Zhan for the specifics. After a moments hesitation, he finally spoke up. Reluctant as he was to get involved, they had to send someone to gather information. Gu Qingyu was still their junior sister; even if they were extremely upset with her for stirring up trouble again and wished to ignore her, they still had to show their stance. Remember, once youre there, do not plead on Gu Qingyus behalf under any circumstances. Thest thing that will work now is pleading for mercy, he added with a reminder. Brother Zhen, rest assured, I understand. Xuanyuan Zimo was well aware C pleading for mercy? Which brother or sister hadnt warned Gu Qingyu, both openly and in secret, to stop causing trouble and to stay away from those people? Did Gu Qingyu listen? Since she didnt heed their advice, why should they bother pleading for her? Moreover, this was a serious matter of casting Worm Gu on Lord Yaan. The royal family was always wary of Worm Gu, they even avoided people skilled in Worm Gu Cultivation, forbidding them from entering important ces freely. And even if they wanted to plead, they would have to understand the entire situation clearly first. For now, the priority was to find out exactly what had happened. This Gu Qingyu is simply a disaster! After Xuanyuan Zimo left with Senior Brother Sun, the rest of the brothers were all fuming. These past few days, I thought she had learned her lesson and wouldnt stir up more trouble. Little did we know, she was only behaving in front of us, waiting for us to let our guard down before revealing a bigger scheme! Chapter 1706: 1706: Toxicity Has Already Developed Chapter 1706: Toxicity Has Already Developed Brother Zhen, will this really implicate our Sect? Hearing their words, Brother Zhens eyes slightly darkened. How could it not? Gu Qingyu aims to put the entire Qingyun Sect on the fire rack to roast. Her vanity alone seeks to drag the whole Sect down with her. If either Lord Yan or King Qian had shown the slightest interest in her, it might have been a different story. But as it stands, they havent even spared her an extra nce, obviously disying their extreme distaste for her. Is she so clueless about others annoyance with her that she thinks, just because she has some skills, everyone will heed her? It depends on what decision the Great Elder will make, he said, taking a deep breath. Gu Qingyu has been spoiled by the Great Elder since she was young, spoiled to the point where she iswless and considers herself paramount. This bitter fruit must now be swallowed by the Great Elder himself. The Great Elder? At the mention of the Great Elder, everyone fell silent. Hes one to bully the weak and fear the strong. If he hears that his granddaughter has offended a prince from the Xiang Dynasty, he shouldnt be as arrogant as he is in the Qingyun Sect, should he?
When we get back to the Xiang Dynasty, Ill contact the Revered Master. This matter will be decided by him, Brother Zhen said. He felt powerless concerning Gu Qingyu and could only hope that the Revered Master would make the right decision, rein in the Great Elder, and prevent the Qingyun Sect from facing total annihtion. On An Jiuyues side. Qian Jiyun withdrew his consciousness from his space, nced at An Jiuyue still refining medicinal pills, chuckled lightly, stood up, and walked over to her side. What would you like to eat? Ill cook for you. Braised pork, An Jiuyue replied without hesitation. She had been craving braised pork today, and even mentioned it in passing to Wei Na, who had teased her for it. All right. Qian Jiyun immediately responded and left the room. Before he left, concerned that something might happen, he set up a Restriction on the door to prevent anyone from disturbing An Jiuyues medicine refinement. Master, there are a hundred kinds of ingredients; how many have you put in so far? I cant keep track, Wei Na said, looking at the herbs on the table and, relying on his sensitive nose, sniffed the scent emanating from the medicinal furnace and asked softly. Not many yet; it hasnt been long, An Jiuyue replied, focusing her spiritual power on the pill-refining furnace. But it has already be poisonous, Wei Na noted. I know, An Jiuyue was well aware. Indeed, it had be poisonous. Although the antidote was meant to counteract poison, the method of using poison to fight poison meant that it was inherently crafted as poison. Keep a close watch, dont let the poison spread, she added. Upon hearing this, Wei Na pouted slightly. Of course, he knew. Whether the poison spread elsewhere was not his concern, but his master couldnt be exposed to even a hint of it, so naturally, he was very attentive and had to keep a close eye on it. Ive been watching all along, this medicine
Suddenly, he paused in mid-sentence, blinked at the Points Mall, and blinked again. Master, there are ten more inter-ne travel vouchers avable in the Points Mall, do you want to buy them? We still have quite a few on hand; should we skip this time? Of course, buy them, An Jiuyue answered immediately. How could she not buy? Points were not an issue at the moment, and with inter-ne travel vouchers avable this time, who knows if they would be obtainable again? If theyre there, buy them.
Chapter 1707: 1707 I Destroyed It! Chapter 1707: Chapter 1707 I Destroyed It! Even if she didnt need it, she could give it to someone else in the future. Why shouldnt she buy it? Withdrawing her spiritual power from the pill-refining furnace, An Jiuyue entered the Points Mall and indeed saw the inter-ne travel vouchers avable there, with the same number of points as before, ten pieces. Whether she used them herself or gave them away as favors, they would be enough tost her quite a while. She immediately ced an order and bought the inter-ne travel vouchers. The points in the Points Mall were significantly reduced, but An Jiuyue didnt mind at all. She was no longer the same person who would feel a pang of pain from buying just a little something. Now she had more and morend in her space where she could nt crops and raise animals. And the variety of items she could sell in her own shop had also increased. Wei Na, remember, if theres anything good in the mall, you must remind me immediately, I might Master, be careful! An Jiuyue was still prattling on when she suddenly heard Wei Nas warning. A chill struck her heart, and she instantly returned her consciousness from the Points Mall, only to see a woman with the face of a pig holding a dagger that was being thrust toward her.
Without thinking, she struck out with One Palm Strike at the attacker. To her surprise, the person dodged to the side and wasnt hit. As she dodged, realizing she hadnt killed An Jiuyue, she turned her attention to the pill-refining furnace. Ill destroy it! As a nasty voice erupted, her hand swung toward the pill-refining furnace. Damn it! An Jiuyue immediately moved her thoughts and sent the pill-refining furnace into her space to keep it out of reach. The attacker, seeing the furnace she was about to destroy disappear, paused for a moment before lunging at An Jiuyue again. This person was Gu Qingyu, who Zhan Beiye had ordered to be imprisoned. She had used all the treasures on her body to get into An Jiuyues room. If it werent for An Jiuyue, she wouldnt have fallen to this state, but would have been free with Qian Jiyun instead. Without An Jiuyue, she wouldnt have targeted Xiang Qiyan, because before she had set her sights on Xiang Qiyan, she had already sessfully taken Qian Jiyun for herself, and none of this would have happened. Therefore, she believed everything was caused by An Jiuyue. An Jiuyue had ruined her! Having been wronged by An Jiuyue, of course, she wanted revenge. Not only did she want to destroy the medicinal pills An Jiuyue was refining, but she also wanted to kill her. Now that the medicinal furnace had disappeared, only killing An Jiuyue would settle the score! You despicable woman, Ill kill you! The dagger was thrust at An Jiuyue again, and at that moment, An Jiuyue heard the sound of an explosion. The furnace in her space, without her protection, had exploded. But fortunately, it had not exploded outside. However, because she was distracted, she carelessly let Gu Qingyus dagger sh her arm, and blood streamed forth immediately. Youre courting death! An Jiuyue, furious, kicked at Gu Qingyus chest.
Ah! Along with a scream, Gu Qingyus body crashed through the rooms door and, propelled by the force, was kicked out into the yard,nding in the rose bushes there. The guards, hearing themotion, hurried over. Seeing the broken door and Gu Qingyu fallen amidst the flowers, they were all stunned.
This woman, hadnt she already been locked up? How could she have run over here? This was the ce where the Princess Consort refined medicinal pills. How did she break in? Chapter 1708 - 1708 I’m Here Chapter 1708: Chapter 1708 Im Here Zhan Beiye hurried over when he heard themotion and saw Gu Qingyu being dragged out by the guards, a rush of anger heading straight for his forehead. Who, who let her out? Where are the people who were supposed to be watching her? Princess Consort of the Second Rank, are you alright? Su Tang did not immediately concern himself with how Gu Qingyu got out but rather turned to look at An Jiuyue, who walked out from the room, holding her arm. Seeing blood seeping through her fingers, he felt a sense of foreboding. Youre injured, did she hurt you? An Jiuyues face was ominously dark. A minor injury was nothing to her; some medicine would quickly heal it, but the explosion of the pill-refining furnace was no trivial matter. At this moment, both Zhan Beiye and Su Tangsplexion looked terribly grim. Su Tang strode directly in front of Gu Qingyu and, with a lift of his hand, he unleashed a strand of Original Soul energy that sent her flying. Injuring anyone was one thing, but it was another to harm An Jiuyue, the person they had been protecting all along. Did she really think she could harm her whenever she wished? Hiss! Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun were also present and inhaled sharply at the sight of Gu Qingyu being smacked to the ground. However, they did not speak up for Gu Qingyu. Instead, they cursed her inwardly for being so foolishly troublesome, capable of doing anything, no matter how stupid. If there had been a chance for Gu Qingyu to live before, now, with her actions, her chances of survival were non-existent. As expected, they saw Qian Jiyun approaching. Injured? He came to An Jiuyues side, looking at her arm. A minor cut. An Jiuyue lifted her head, shaking it slightly. The medicinal furnace exploded. Then she added softly, as this was what mattered most to her. Knowing that she had not yet refined the antidote, and the furnace was filled with poison, if it had exploded outside, the many people present would have been severely affected. Thankfully, she had sent the pill-refining furnace into her spatial ability at thest moment, thereby avoiding a more significant disaster. What? It exploded? Are you alright? When Zhan Beiye heard this, he quickly came over to check on her. The residual force from the explosion of a medicinal furnace could not be underestimated; it could easily cause grievous internal injuries to an alchemist. Im fine, I sessfully sent it into my space in time, its just that An Jiuyue helplessly looked up at the two of them, then nced over at Gu Qingyu lying motionless on the ground, like a dead person. Now my space is full of poison, and I cant go in. At the moment of the furnace explosion, she had also swiftly sent the triceratops and the beastmen out. If not for needing to get them out of her space, she would not have been injured by Gu Qingyus dagger. Well have to stay here for a few more days, she said. Thats not a problem, as long as youre fine, Zhan Beiye immediately responded. Staying a few more days was just that, a few more days. After all, their trip was for Xiang Qiyan; what difference would a few extra days make as long as An Jiuyue was alright? But His gaze sharpened as he looked at Gu Qingyu, who was feigning death. Qian Jiyun, will you do it, or shall I? he asked darkly. This troublemaker had been spared for too long, which made her bold enough to think they really wouldnt dare toy a hand on her, right? This time, they would put an end to itpletely. Ill do it. How could Qian Jiyun give someone else the chance to y the woman who dared to injure his wife? It must be him. Chapter 1709: It’s Not My Own Will! Chapter 1709: Its Not My Own Will! As soon as she heard Qian Jiyuns voice and caught the meaning of their words, they wanted to kill her. The Gu Qingyu who had been pretending to be unconscious to avoid cmity couldnt keep up the act. She scrambled up from the ground and tried to flee, thinking that even hiding in the Zhedu Sea Area would be better than dying at the hands of these people in front of her. However, she overestimated her own strength. Before she could stand up, she had already copsed halfway to the ground. No, you cant kill me, I am a member of Qingyun Sect, if you kill me, Qingyun Sect wont let you off! she sat on the ground, looking at Qian Jiyun in panic, shaking her head continuously. All she wanted was to avenge herselfwhat was her mistake? Why were these people so anxious for her death? Her death brought them no benefits, did it? Turning her head, her gaze caught Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun, both watching her coldly, with neither speaking a word as Qian Jiyun and the others aimed to kill her. Xuanyuan Zimo, Senior Brother Sun, save me. She had always looked down on Xuanyuan Zimo, but at this moment, she couldnt care less and had to swallow her pride to ask for help. Xuanyuan Zimo, my grandfather is the Great Elder of Qingyun Sect. If anything happens to me, you wont have good days in Qingyun Sect either. Grandfather wont let you off! Shut your mouth! Xuanyuan Zimos face was cold as she rebuked her. If before, she had thought of pleading for Gu Qingyu after getting a clear picture of the situation, even if it meant she couldnt save herpletely, at least she intended to keep her alive and return her to Qingyun Sect for the Great Elder. But now, she herself felt the urge to immediately kill Gu Qingyu. How could their Qingyun Sect have produced such a fool as Gu Qingyu? Keeping her would only bring endless trouble to Qingyun Sect. She must be out of her mind to have ever considered speaking up for Gu Qingyu. Besides, she was well aware that those who pleaded for her had no good endings. Gu Qingyu, how many times have I advised you before? Can you still count? This predicament youve fallen into is the fruit of your own doing; you have no one else to me. She spoke with a cold tone. You Gu Qingyu choked on her rage, unable to believe that Xuanyuan Zimo wouldpletely disregard their fellow Sect members camaraderie. But at this moment, she didnt argue with Xuanyuan Zimo and instead turned her gaze toward Qian Jiyun and the others. Her priority was to save her own life, not to argue with Xuanyuan Zimo about anything. You please spare me, it was a moment of insanity that made me attack her. It was it was Xuanyuan Zimo and the others who egged me on to do it, not my own will! Maybe her brain had gone haywire, but she outright med Xuanyuan Zimo for her misdeeds. If they wouldnt show any Sect camaraderie to her, then they shouldnt expect to get away with it either. She wanted to see, if Qian Jiyun and the others knew that their intention to kill An Jiuyue was instigated by Xuanyuan Zimo and her group, whether they could still return alive! A malicious, delighted sneer shed through her eyes as she nced at Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun, whose faces were stricken with horror. Gu Qingyu! Senior Brother Sun nearly shattered his silver teeth in anger. He had never imagined Gu Qingyu could be so venomous. Not only did she go mad with her own actions, but she also sought to drag them all down with her. Had she truly gone mad? Chapter 1710: 1710: Impossible to Still Be Alive Chapter 1710: Impossible to Still Be Alive But when you think about it, who would knowingly offend these untouchable people unless they were out of their mind? Now theyve even gone so far as to attempt to assassinate An Jiuyue. Prince Zhan, King Qian, we had no knowledge of Gu Qingyus actions. We beseech you to see the truth, he immediately raised his head, looking towards Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun, exining. He really hoped they wouldnt let this me fall on them; they couldnt bear it. Behind them stood not only people from the Qingyun Sect but also their own families. If their families suffered because of the disgusting things Gu Qingyu had done, they would be filled with irreparable regret. Even if you were unaware, leave now! Zhan Beiyes eyes swept coldly over the two, irritation evident in his gaze. This Qingyun Sect really was spoiled by one bad apple. Today, by killing Gu Qingyu, the pest, they had cleaned house for Qingyun Sect. Xuanyuan Zimo and Senior Brother Sun, upon hearing his words, said their goodbyes and then turned to leave, not giving Gu Qingyu another nce. Senior Brother Sun, Xuanyuan Zimo,e back,e back! Gu Qingyu watched the two leave,pletely ignoring her, her eyes filled with despair.
You Turning her head, she looked at Qian Jiyun, just as she was about to plead for herself, her neck was seized by an invisible force. Qian Jiyuns eyes were extremely somber, and without another word, he simply strangled Gu Qingyu to death. Then he bent down, picked up An Jiuyue, and went to another room. The room where medicinal pills had been refined was a mess because of the fight between An Jiuyue and Gu Qingyu; even the door was gone. What did you say, what did Gu Qingyu do again? After Xuanyuan Zimo recounted the events concerning Gu Qingyu, all the senior brothers who were discussing how to rescue people were stunned, and one couldnt believe it and asked. Kill she, she she actually wanted to kill An Jiuyue, is she insane? Another senior brother took a while before he could react, cursing involuntarily. Did she think An Jiuyue was as vulnerable as her, and could be killed whenever she wished? Moreover, she didnt think about itif she really had seeded, would any of them be alive to go back? Wouldnt they all die in the Zhedu Sea Area? How is she now? Brother Zhen remained silent for a long while before asking. How could she still be alive? Senior Brother Sun said, lips curling with helplessness. After this incident, how could those people let Gu Qingyu off the hook? If it were them, they wouldnt let go of someone who tried to kill them either; they would certainly strike first to gain the upper hand. Furthermore, it wasnt only about trying to kill An Jiuyue; Gu Qingyu had also attempted to cast Worm Gu on Xiang Qiyan before. Im not asking about her, how is the Princess Consort of the Second Rank doing? Is she injured? Brother Zhen asked again. At this time, who would have time to care whether Gu Qingyu was dead or alive? Her fate had already been sealed; she could only live if Qian Jiyun and his people all vanished. I saw that her arm was wounded, Senior Brother Sun recalled. He saw blood, her hands were full of it; surely it was from Gu Qingyus doing? The injury is secondary.
However, Xuanyuan Zimo thought that those minor injuries would hardly be of importance to An Jiuyue; what really mattered was I heard the Princess Consort say her pill-refining furnace exploded, she said gravely. All the senior brothers: !!! Anyone could guess for whom An Jiuyue was refining medicinal pills; it was for the ailing King Yan.
Chapter 1711: 1711: Also Considered Escaping a Calamity Chapter 1711: Also Considered Escaping a Cmity Now, they hade to tell them that the pill-refining furnace had exploded, which could only mean that the antidote being refined was destroyed, and An Jiuyue had also been injured. Such an incident would leave no one content or willing to let it go, especially when those on the other side were all powerful and influential! Brother Zhen rested one hand on his forehead, utterly at a loss in the face of what had just urred. Was this an act meant to annihte the entire Qingyun Sect? Gu Qingyu had really done a number this time. Brother, what should we do now? Will Gu Qingyus actions implicate our sect? One of the brothers spoke up, asking. What could Brother Zhen say? It was inevitable that the Qingyun Sect would be implicated, but it was a matter of how exactly they would be implicated. Maybe there was still a way out for the Qingyun Sect? Is Gu Qingyu dead? Dead, I saw it with my own eyes, Senior Brother Sun said. When Qian Jiyun killed Gu Qingyu, he had turned to look back once. By now, he was absolutely certain that she was thoroughly dead. Dead. Brother Zhens face darkened as he let out a deep sigh.
Since shes dead, at least the Qingyun Sect wont be headed to destruction, he said gravely. Why would you say that, brother? Xuanyuan Zimo also looked extremely solemn, hearing him say this, she asked. She hadnt anticipated Gu Qingyus matter to escte to this extent. She had also been keeping a close watch on Gu Qingyu these past few days, thinking that if Gu Qingyu vented her anger on her, she wouldnt go outside and cause trouble. She certainly hadnt expected Gu Qingyu to be so daring. At least we are not dead yet, Brother Zhen closed his eyes for a moment and said calmly. Indeed, as long as Su Tang hadnt ordered any action against them, it meant there was still room for things to turn around. Now that Gu Qingyu, a woman who was exceptional at causing trouble, was gone, as long as they acted invisible and didnt provoke that group of people, the Qingyun Sect might just have escaped cmity. As for what would happen next, how the Great Elder and Prince Xiang Qiyan would negotiate, that was beyond their concern. He just needed to remind himself to report the entire trips events to his Revered Master upon return. Er. The brothers choked upon hearing Brother Zhens words. Indeed, hadnt they been spared from being implicated by Gu Qingyu? The Qingyun Sect had narrowly escaped a disaster, but there was still the Great Elder to consider. How would the Great Elder react upon learning his dearly beloved granddaughter was dead? Would he fly into a rage? But even if he did, what of it? Could the Great Elder really pick a dispute with the Xiang Dynasty? So what do we do next? Should we ask for Gu Qingyus body to be returned? One of the brothers asked timidly. At this question, several of the brothers were stunned. However, they didnt have much time to be shocked as guards were already bringing over Gu Qingyus body. In the new room, the wound on An Jiuyues arm was exposed to the air. Qian Jiyuns dark eyes glinted with threads of murderous intent. His gaze, as expressive as speech, seemed to say that Gu Qingyu shouldnt have been let off so easily in death! What is Wei Na doing?
As he treated An Jiuyues wound, he asked. When leaving, he had added an extra restriction, thinking that with Wei Na keeping watch, nothing would go wrong. Little did he know, a mishap had still urred. Its not Wei Nas fault, I thought about buying some items from the Points Mall, and it was during my moment of inattention that Gu Qingyu found her opportunity, An Jiuyue exined.
Chapter 1712: 1712: A Death Without Proof Chapter 1712: A Death Without Proof She didnt want to either, who could expect Gu Qingyu, in such a wretched state, to still have the capability toe here and cause trouble? What is so important? Qian Jiyun asked in a calm voice. An Jiuyue could hear the reproach in his tone and could only make a face. Inter-ne travel vouchers, those are things you encounter but cant seek out. Hearing this, Qian Jiyun sighed lightly; inter-ne travel vouchers were indeed important, yetpared to her safety, they meant nothing at all. You must not be so careless in the future, good, the wound has been dressed; you are forbidden from refining medicine for at least the next two days. After he finished dressing the wound on her arm and knowing her personality, he added a cautionary note, just to be safe. An Jiuyue: She hadnt nned on refining the antidote these days anyway since she couldnt even enter her space. The shop would have to close for the next two days, meaning she couldnt sell anything. Wei Na had made a prediction that without at least two days, the self-cleaning system of the space wouldnt be able to purify the poison inside.
Inside the space Knock knock knock. There came a series of knocks from outside the door. Come in. As Qian Jiyun picked up her coat and draped it over An Jiuyues shoulders, he spoke to the person outside. The room door was opened from the outside, and a head poked in. Qian Jiyun, how is An Jiuyue? Is the injury severe? Zhan Beiye had waited outside for quite some time and could not wait any longer, which is why he came to knock. He truly regretted not killing Gu Qingyu when she cast Worm Gu on Xiang Qiyan. Brother Beiye,e in, Im fine, An Jiuyue said with a smile toward Zhan Beiye. Although the injury was not serious, she had lost a fair amount of blood, making her face somewhat pale. Upon hearing her, Zhan Beiye then stepped inside, with Su Tang following behind him. King Qian, Ivee to ask how to deal with the remaining members of the Qingyun Sect, he said. Killing Gu Qingyu, thats what she deserved, but if we kill everyone else, we turn a just cause into an unjust one. Besides, doing so means no death without proof, and then no one will be able to say what the truth is. An Jiuyue, seeing Qian Jiyun about to speak, preempted him. If he were to make a statement, it surely wouldnt be anything pleasant, right? Perhaps, once he spoke, it would result in the killing of those people. Along the way, the others didnt cause any trouble. Its just that they couldnt control Gu Qingyus behavior, but how could someone who has been spoiled listen to others restraint? Qian Jiyun, what do you think? Lets follow your advice, forgive them. What else could Qian Jiyun say? He could onlyply with her.
An Jiuyue, did the medicinal furnace really explode? Zhan Beiye leaned over the table and asked in a low voice. He couldnt help but wonder if An Jiuyue was iming that as a ruse to set a trap for the Qingyun Sect. But seeing that she had not taken out the medicinal furnace now, he couldnt help but feel it was true. Moreover, he had also looked outside the residence, and the triceratops and the beastman had indeed been moved out of the space by An Jiuyue. Of course its true; my space is now full of poison.
Thinking about the current state of her space, An Jiuyue closed her eyes and had nothing more to say. Its impossible to refine an antidote now; well have to wait. You should stay here a few more days, but Her thoughts drifted to another matter, and then she directed her gaze toward Su Tang. Chapter 1713: 1713: Want to Take a Walk Alone Chapter 1713: Want to Take a Walk Alone I cant produce any more vegetables and fruits, you guys will have to figure something out yourselves, she said. That wont be a problem; there are plenty of wild vegetables in the forest, and were by the sea, where theres fish to catch. The guards can also hunt demonic beasts, Su Tang said, not particrly concerned, but his gaze rested on An Jiuyues arm. She had bled so much just now that it made his scalp tingle. Was he sure it wasnt a serious injury? To say the least about such an injury, if it had been one of the men, it would have been nothing to worry about, but An Jiuyue was a girl, which always made a difference, especially since they were counting on An Jiuyue to refine the antidote for their prince. After a few more days of dy, the guards didnt say anything on the surface, but deep down, they really cursed Gu Qingyu to death. It was lucky she died quickly; otherwise, just at their hand, she would have suffered a lot. However, even with Gu Qingyu dead, Brother Zheen and the others still faced a lot of bacsh from the guards low pressure. This Gu Qingyu really was a serious menace! With a heavy m on the table, one of the sect members cursed indignantly. Even stepping outside, they encountered difficulties from the guards. He had never experienced such treatment, even back at the sect.
Brother Zheen, we can still go back, right? another sect member asked. Yes. Brother Zheens gaze was heavy as he uttered just one word. Gu Qingyu had dug her own grave, but they hadnt provoked those people. As long as they swallowed their pride, they could still return. He thought, Zhan Beiye and his men wouldnt be so petty. Stay in your rooms and dont go anywhere. Ill go out and take a look, He seemed to remember something, rose to his feet, and after giving everyone instructions, he strode towards the door. Brother, let me go with you, Xuanyuan Zimo stepped forward, addressing him. She also wanted to go outside and see just how much resentment the guards harbored against them. However, no matter how great the resentment was, they had to endure it because, after all, it was Gu Qingyu who made the initial mistake, and they were fellow sect members with her. Brother Zheen turned to look at her after hearing her words. You stay. I want to walk alone, he said, not wanting anyone else to know what he was nning to do. This matter, he wanted to handle by himself. Then okay. Seeing that he had said so, Xuanyuan Zimo could only sit back down, as she could no longer insist on going out with him. Ptui. He spat out the bite of fish he had just put in his mouth; Zhan Beiye felt like his own mouth didnt belong to him. What is this crap? Is that bitter herb in there? He had never tasted such awful fish, both bitter and astringent. Just one taste and he felt like he couldnt eat anything for days. Was this really fish? A few guards opened their mouths, wanting to say something, but they didnt dare.
Could they tell him that the grilled fish on the stone table had been left by Gu Qingyu, the woman who was already dead? They hadnt had a chance to stop him before Prince Zhan had already taken a bite. Now, they didnt know whether to speak up or not. It was really, having already passed away, eating things left by the deceased was just too unlucky. Moreover, this grilled fish was especially terrible. Who grilled this fish? Was it those people from the kitchen? Zhan Beiye asked, seeing that they were silent.
No, it wasnt. A few guards who knew the truth hurriedly shook their heads. Chapter 1714: Followed All the Way, Come Out Chapter 1714: Followed All the Way, Come Out No, then who was it, its All of a sudden, Zhan Beiye paused mid-sentence as if he had just remembered who had previously upied that spot. His eyes widened in an instant, his face contorted with an expression of disgust. This is cursed, way too cursed. Take it away and throw it out. Even dogs wouldnt eat such filth, let alone someone who would cook it! His disdain for Gu Qingyu, the woman who was already dead, grew even further. He had thought, based on the conversations of the people outside, that the fish cooked by Gu Qingyu might actually be tasty. Who would have known it would be such an ursed thing, almost poisoning him to death. It was truly He didnt even know what to say. Yes, yes, I shall dispose of it immediately, the guard responded eagerly, barely containing hisughter as he quickly snatched the grilled fish from the stone table and dashed out of the residence. Su Tang, Ill leave the matters here to you. Im going to check the forest, Zhan Beiye said, sticking out his tongue and feeling the numbness still lingering. He quickly turned and left, feeling utterly embarrassed for having consumed such a disgusting thing. No sooner had Brother Zhen arrived than he saw Zhan Beiye leaving. He hesitated for a moment before following him without further hesitation. If we stay here for a few more days, you all will need to find your own food to fill your bellies for the next few days. Remember, dont wander too far off, Su Tang instructed the group of guards. After a moments thought, he added another instruction: Send someone to notify the members of the Qingyun Sect to prepare themselves early. After all, they might be useful to their lord in the future, and he couldnt let them suffer too much hardshipmoderation was key. Notify them? Were already generous for not driving them away, one of the guards muttered. Thats right. Theres not one from the Qingyun Sect who is trouble-free. In my opinion, just kick them out and let them fend for themselves in the Zhedu Sea Area! another chimed in upon hearing this. The guards couldnt help but grumble. If it werent for those from the Qingyun Sect, they wouldnt need to linger here for additional days. The Princess Consort of the Second Rank wouldnt have been injured, and the antidote that was yet to be refined wouldnt have exploded. If I tell you to go, then go. What are you muttering about? Su Tang said with a stern gaze, speaking in a forceful tone. Though the guards were reluctant, one of them stood up and went to ry the message to the Qingyun Sects members. Outside, in a not so dense forest, Zhan Beiye stood still with two rabbits in his hand. Youve followed all the way,e out, he said. He had known all along that someone was following him; he simply had not wanted to deal with it before. He thought that if he ignored him, the follower might leave on his own, but it turned out that wasnt the case. This person was stubborn and insisted on sticking with him. Prince Zhan, said Brother Zhen as he stepped out from behind arge tree, greeting Zhan Beiye with a respectful fist salute. I am Mo Zheng, the senior disciple of the Qingyun Sect, at your service, Prince Zhan, he dered. Why follow me? What do you want? Zhan Beiye asked, his gaze indifferent. Nothing urgent, I just came to inquire whether King Yaan might have any use for the Qingyun Sect. If there is any service in which we may assist, the Qingyun Sect is willing to render our humble efforts, Mo Zheng replied, having realized that from the very beginning, the voyage on their ship had been allowed as a favor to the Qingyun Sect. It was supposed to be a mutually agreeable arrangement, but unexpectedly, the presence of Gu Qingyu, who specialized in stirring up trouble, had turned what should have been a smooth partnership into the current mess. Chapter 1715: Is This a Visit to Discuss Terms? Chapter 1715: Is This a Visit to Discuss Terms? Now, their Qingyun Sect was already in a very passive position, and if they did not rify their stance soon, they might not end up any better than the Liushang Sect. Heh. Zhan Beiyes probing gaze rested on Mo Zheng, and he chuckled softly. Youre quite blunt; just came over to ask, did you? Does anyone else know? he asked pensively. They need not know. Mo Zhengs eyes were equally somber. What other options did he have at this point? The things that Gu Qingyu did, while insignificant in an ordinary household, became grave offenses in the Xiang Dynasty. Using Gu poison to harm members of the royal family was no less serious just because Gu Qingyu herself had already died. Once Xiang Qiyan recovered his strength, under the purview of the Great Elder, all those who could refine Gu poison would be wiped out without exception. And it would also implicate the other branches of the Qingyun Sect. Afterward, Gu Qingyu continued to act recklessly, even making a move on An Jiuyue. Qian Jiyun had a cultivation level even stronger than Zhan Beiye and Xiang Qiyan. Su Tang had not dared to kill Gu Qingyu outright, yet Qian Jiyun had said to kill and killed. Granted, it was because Gu Qingyu had injured An Jiuyue, crossing Qian Jiyuns taboo, but in his opinion, An Jiuyues injury was only minor. The intricacies of the situation were unclear and inexplicable to him. He could only consider every possibility he could think of before finally deciding on this course of action. You, a mere disciple, can decide for the entire Qingyun Sect? Although I cannot decide everything, my Revered Master does listen to what his disciple has to say. As for the Great Elder it was his own granddaughter who caused the trouble, so he shouldnt oppose, Mo Zheng pondered and replied. The Great Elder wouldnt dare to make a sound if Lord Yan yed his cards strongly at the right time. Now, the Qingyun Sect truly found itself stuck in a difficult position, and he had no choice but to n for the future. In other words, if the Great Elder did harbor other intentions, even if he wished to assert his power, he would be crushed to dust by Lord Yan, daring to cause no further trouble, right? Even if he wants to oppose, you must have ways to ensure he cant, dont you? You are quite astute. Zhan Beiyeughed softly twice, looking at Mo Zheng in a new light. As for this matter, I alone cannot decide. I need to discuss it with others. In the next few days, you all should stay in your rooms and not stir up any more trouble. When the timees, someone will seek out your Qingyun Sect. Since Mo Zheng had spoken so clearly, there was no point hiding or disguising his intentions, and he was straightforward in his response. Mo Zheng pursed his lips and did not say anything further, simply bidding farewell to Zhan Beiye and leaving. He came here only to make their position clear. Moreover, in recent years, the Qingyun Sect had been declining, and more than once his mastermented that the Sectcked a pir of support. Now If Lord Yan could ovee this obstacle, he should be without rival in the Xiang Dynasty, right? Aligning with the Crown Prince of the Xiang Dynasty would be fortunate for the Qingyun Sectthe loss of Gu Qingyus life was not in vain. Its just a pity that the Qingyun Sect actually had more bargaining chips, but they were utterly squandered by the ignorant Gu Qingyu. With these thoughts, his expression turned grave as he turned to walk away, feeling each step heavy. Was that a negotiation for terms? Watching the figure disappear into the distance, Zhan Beiye shook his head with a smile. Given the situation, did they still have room to negotiate terms? Of course not. Chapter 1716: 1716: The Everlasting Lamp, It Actually Went Out Chapter 1716: The Evesting Lamp, It Actually Went Out After Qian Jiyun woke up, it would be up to him to decide what to do with the Qingyun Sect. He had heard from Su Tang that within the Qingyun Sect, there were extremely formidable Talisman Masters. Indeed, although the Qingyun Sect had fallen, it was much older than those newly established sects. If Xiang Qiyan could get control of the Qingyun Sect, the benefits would certainly be substantial. Brother Zheng, youre back? Xuanyuan Zimo and the others had all stayed in the room. Seeing Mo Zhen return, she quickly got up and looked at him. Mhm. Mo Zhen responded softly and found an empty seat to sit down. Brother, how were the attitudes of those guards? Were they very poor? A fellow disciple asked him in a low voice. Earlier, when he went out to collect Gu Qingyus corpse, he had been lectured from start to finish by those two guards.
The thing was, even though he had been scolded, he felt extremely guilty because it was Gu Qingyu who had done something wrong. The guards were justified in their scolding, and he had no way to retort. He could only respond with resignation and continuously apologize. Not too bad, Mo Zhen sighed softly. As long as the Qingyun Sect seemed useful in Prince Zhans eyes, they wouldnt be treated too harshly. They want to stay in the Zhedu Sea Area for a few more days. During these days, everyone should stay calm and cultivate in their rooms; its best not to walk around too much. It was preferable not to irritate the people from the Xiang Dynasty. After all, the medicinal furnace had been blown up, so it was normal for the guards to wish they could eat them alive. Everyone remembered the explosion of the pill-refining furnace when they heard his words, and their expressions turned awkward. About that, Brother, we still have some Sky Phoenix Grass. Should we send it to them? Xuanyuan Zimo thought for a moment and asked. Mo Zhen paused, then nodded. Give me the Sky Phoenix Grass, and Ill take it over, he said. I Xuanyuan Zimo opened her mouth, intending to say that she could deliver it since as a youngdy, the guards might treat her a bit better. But remembering the issues they had with the Xiang Dynasty, she thought better of speaking up. Perhaps the guards would only get angrier if they saw her delivering it? She better save it and keep a distance from the guards. Then Ill trouble Brother Zheng with this. An Jiuyue was recuperating from her injuries. Meanwhile, in her personal space, Wei Na had nearly fainted from the poison. Fortunately, even though he now had a physical form, he didnt need to breathe. Otherwise, he would have indeed been poisoned to death. Do you have any food there? Little Trike and the others are still outside; we need to arrange something for them to eat, she said while lying on the bed, looking at Qian Jiyun.
Sleep. I will take care of their issues, Qian Jiyun softly spoke to her, thinking that surely two grown men could find their own food. Did they really need someone else to procure it before they could eat? Could it be that after raising them for a while, they had truly be domesticated like farm animals? In the Qingyun Sect, in the Great Hall where the Evesting Lamps of the Guardian Disciples were housed,
The Guardian Disciples woulde and go every two hours to check for any abnormalities with themps. Normally, the disciple would make his rounds as usual, but when he got to the section belonging to the Great Elders lineage, he noticed something unusual. Themp representing Gu Qingyu had actually gone out, which startled him so much that he almost didnt react in time. After regaining hisposure, he rushed out of the hall. In his haste, he nearly fell over. This is bad, this is bad! His shouting startled many nearby disciples of the Evesting Hall, who hurried over. Chapter 1717: 1717: The Everlasting Lamp Went Out! Chapter 1717: The Evesting Lamp Went Out! In Qingyun Sect, no one would be surprised if a disciple was called out for any reason except for those from Evesting Hall, because if an incident urred at the Elders Hall, it meant that among their disciples, someone had met with an ident outside, and it was not just an injury but death. Brother Hao, what happened? Did someones Evesting Lamp in the Evesting Hall run into trouble? Brother Hao,e on, tell us! Seeing Brother Hao with his mouth agape, everyone froze, thinking the one who had screamed was not him. But they clearly heard it was Brother Hao who cried out. What exactly happened, Brother Hao,e on, talk! A senior disciple with higher cultivation level stepped forward, demanding harshly. To dere an ident and not specify what urred, were they trying to kill them with anxiety? Even if a disciples Evesting Lamp in the Evesting Hall had been extinguished, you still have to give a name, dont you? You cant just hold it in and say nothing, right? Who is it, who met with an ident? he asked. Its its Brother Hao stuttered, unable to articte his thoughts.
He felt that if he said the name, the Great Elder would devour him, certainly ming him for failing to protect the Evesting Hall. But what was his fault? The Evesting Lamp in the Evesting Hall, the one belonging to Gu Qingyu, was the only one extinguished. What could he have done? He didnt want it either. Its Gu Qingyu, Gu Qingyus Evesting Lamp has been extinguished! As he hesitated, another voice came from behind him a disciple had already rushed into the Evesting Hall to check the situation. After one look, he too was greatly startled and hurried out to report the situation to the other disciples. What? The disciples gathered outside the Evesting Hall were shocked by his words. Gu Qingyu was the treasure of the Great Elder. When Brother Mo Zheng went out to gain experience, the Great Elder had forcefully sent Gu Qingyu along, wishing for her to broaden her horizons. But who could have imagined that in just a short time, less than a month or two, her Evesting Lamp would be extinguished. I will immediately notify the Great Elder toe. Before the Great Elder arrives, no one is allowed to enter the Evesting Hall. The senior disciple didnt hesitate, quickly giving orders to everyone, and then turned to leave. It wasnt long before the Great Elder, radiating an aura of frost, arrived outside the Evesting Hall with a darkened face, ring at Brother Hao, who was guarding it. That look was as if Gu Qingyus Evesting Lamp had been extinguished by Brother Haos own hand, making him unconsciously step back several paces and shrink his neck, not daring to speak. Alright, junior brother, lets go in and see the situation first. Themp is already extinguished; ming him now wont help, said the Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect, who hade along. Seeing the scene, he spoke up to calm the situation. He had confidence in his most senior disciple and believed that as long as nothing unexpected happened to Gu Qingyu, preserving her life should still be possible. So, even he thought that it was due to the disciples negligence in guarding the Evesting Hall that had led to Gu Qingyus Evesting Lamp being extinguished. However, the Evesting Lamp was not only for monitoring the life and death of the disciples; if it went out without cause, it could harm ones cultivation level. He sighed lightly and cast a reproachful nce at Brother Hao. You useless thing, kneel outside. Once Ive dealt with the matter inside, Ille back to address you! The Great Elder flicked his sleeves forcefully, threw down a harsh sentence, and then entered the Evesting Hall with the Sect Leader.
Chapter 1718: 1718: How Could It Not Ignite Chapter 1718: How Could It Not Ignite Several disciples with higher aptitude also entered. I really didnt do anything, Brother Hao felt that he was truly wronged, as he diligently watched over the Evesting Lamps in the Evesting Hall every day, never once neglecting his duties. It wasnt his fault that Gu Qingyus Evesting Lamp went out, was it? Brother Hao, please bear with it for a while, I dont think this matter is so simple, a junior brother standing beside Brother Hao said in a lowered voice. What do you mean? Brother Hao turned his head to look at the junior brother. Did he mean that Gu Qingyu had died, which was why her Evesting Lamp had gone out? It couldnt be. Gu Qingyu wasnt going to any dangerous ce, she was just going out for training with Brother Zheen and the others, with everyone prioritizing her protection. How could they possibly allow Gu Qingyu to die? Even he himself had thought that he must have been neglectful, causing the Evesting Lamp to go out.
The character that Great Elder has fostered in Gu Qingyu is well-known among us Qingyun Sect members, and the outside world is not as simple as you think, the junior brother continued. Otherwise, why would the other Evesting Lamps not go out, but only Gu Qingyus did? Hearing this, Brother Haos eyes dimmed. If what the junior brother said was true, then it had nothing to do with him, but he might still be held ountable by the Great Elder. He was really unlucky. Inside the Evesting Hall, the Sect Leader and the Great Elder approached Gu Qingyus Evesting Lamp together. Looking at themps oil which hadnt decreased by much, logically, it shouldnt have gone out. Junior brother, try to light Qingyus Evesting Lamp, he said to the Great Elder. The Great Elder nodded slightly and, concentrating Original Soul energy in his hand, he touched a me to the wick. But strangely, no matter how he tried, the wick wouldnt catch fire. He then gathered even more powerful Original Soul energy to ignite the wick, but it was all in vain. How can this be? Why cant the Evesting Lamp be lit? The Great Elder murmured to himself, continuing to ce Spiritual Fire on the wick with his hand. And the face of the Sect Leader beside him was bing increasingly grim. If the wick could not be ignited, it could only mean one thingthat Gu Qingyu was no longer in this world. But before leaving, he had repeatedly told Mo Zheng to protect Gu Qingyu at all costs. How could he have let Gu Qingyu just die? He knew that if Gu Qingyu died, his position as Chief Disciple could be in jeopardy. If the Great Elder opposed it, Mo Zhengs session as Sect Leader would be indefinitely dyed. Unless He raised his eyes and nced indifferently at the Great Elder. Unless the Great Elder were gone too, then there would be no more constraints. Senior brother, it seems that Qingyu has encountered trouble outside, he said solemnly to the Great Elder. Impossible! The Great Elder couldnt believe it; his granddaughter was very capable and with so many Life-saving Talismans he had given her, how could anything happen?
Even if Mo Zheng had an ident, she wouldnt. Thinking this, he took two steps back and walked towards Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp, only to see that Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp shone brightly, without the slightest possibility of being extinguished. A surge of anger rose within him, and, raising his hand, he sent a st of Original Soul energy towards Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp.
Chapter 1719: 1719: How Do You Feel Now? Chapter 1719: How Do You Feel Now? Junior Brother, what are you doing? The Sect Leader wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. He watched helplessly as his most proud disciples Evesting Lamp was extinguished by the Great Elder. Enraged, he immediately swept the Great Elder away with a single palm strike. The disciples inside the Evesting Hall were also screaming in shock at this scene. The Great Elder must have gone mad, to extinguish Brother Zheens Evesting Lamp so indiscriminately without rifying the situation. His actions were truly irrational. The Sect Leader hurried forward and relit Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp with his Original Soul energy. Although it wasnt as bright and brilliant as before, at least it could be relit. Seeing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, his expression turned cold, and he strode towards the exit of the Evesting Hall. Did the Great Elder set him up, thinking that Qingyu died at the hands of Mo Zheng? In the Zhedu Sea Area, inside Mo Zhengs room. Mo Zheng, who was meditating on the bed, suddenly opened his eyes, and then, a mouthful of dark blood spurted from his mouth.
The other two senior brothers were shocked by this scene and hurried over to check on him. Brother Zheen, whats wrong? Is your cultivation not going smoothly? In their minds, they couldnt help but think that in the past few days, due to the events concerning Qingyu, incessant troubles had arisen. Could it be that Mo Zheng had be overly anxious and gone berserk? But looking at Mo Zhengs brows, there was no trace of dark energy, and it didnt seem like he had gone berserk. Mo Zheng clutched his chest and took a deep breath. The Evesting Lamp, its been extinguished, he spoke in a somber tone to the two brothers. What? The two senior brothers were stunned. The Evesting Lamp was extinguished? What did that mean? Was it Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp that had been extinguished? How could that be? The guardian disciples of the Evesting Hall had never made a mistake before, let alone the extinguishing of Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp. One must be insane to show such disrespect to Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp. So, there was only one possibility left: someone had deliberately extinguished Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp. Who could that person be? The two of them thought of the same person simultaneously, and that was the Great Elder. Perhaps with the extinguishing of Qingyus Evesting Lamp, the Great Elder unleashed his anger on Mo Zhengsmp and extinguished it. Brother Zheen, how do you feel now? Do you need us to transfer some Original Soul energy to you? one senior brother asked. He felt that the Great Elder was wildly testing the limits at the edge of death. Although the Great Elder was very powerful, Mo Zhengs status within the Qingyun Sect was not something just anyone could shake. Moreover, Mo Zheng had a powerful n as his backing. The Great Elder really dared to do anything ruthless, just like his brainless granddaughtera chip off the old block! No need. Mo Zheng shook his head and gestured to them with his hand.
To dare to extinguish his Evesting Lamp meant true anger. Even his Revered Master wouldnt casuallyy a hand on him, but the Great Elders reach was indeed long enough. He took a deep breath, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth with his sleeve, and continued to meditate with closed eyes. On the open ground outside the Evesting Hall, the Sect Leader red angrily at the Great Elder who had just picked himself up from the ground.
Senior Brother, what have you done? The Great Elder, having been thrown and still not understanding the situation, angrily questioned the Sect Leader. He had lost his Qingyu, and now, all he did was extinguish Mo Zhengs Evesting Lamp once. What did that matterpared to Qingyus life? Chapter 1720: 1720: Some Rebellious Psychology Chapter 1720: Some Rebellious Psychology What am I doing? I would like to ask you what **you** want to do, Junior Brother Gu. If you wish to go mad, then leave the Qingyun Sect and be as mad as you like, but dont drag our Qingyun Sect into it. Our Qingyun Sect still wishes to establish a footing in the Feather Abyss ne! The sect master said to the Great Elder with a stern voice. You The Great Elder was choked up for a moment and then thought of Mo Zhengs identity. Although not a member of the royal family, Mo Zheng hailed from the Mo family, the most prominent n of the Feather Abyss ne. When people said they were wealthy enough to rival nations, it was no mere figure of speech. Moreover, Mo Zheng was the direct eldest son within the direct lineage of the Mo family. Even if his status is high, so what? He killed my granddaughter, my Qingyu! he said with hatred. Was his precious granddaughter supposed to have died in vain? She was the child he doted on from a young age, the highly talented child of the Gu Family. To have her gone just like that, how could he possibly ept it? Both you and I are in the Qingyun Sect. How would you know what happened outside? the sect master questioned him. What exactly happened, nobody knew. They could only wait for Mo Zheng and the others to return before they could find out why Gu Qingyu had died. To jump to conclusions now would be premature, wouldnt it?
And how can you be so sure that it was Mo Zheng who harmed Gu Qingyu? I The Great Elder opened his mouth but found nothing to say. When Gu Qingyu originally decided to leave the sect with Zhenger for experience, I did not agree. It was you who insisted on forcing Zhenger to take her along. Now that shes gone, are you shifting all the responsibility onto Zhengers shoulders? The Great Elder really does have quite the nerve. Could it be that you were not at fault? If it hadnt been for your insistence back then, Gu Qingyu would still be safe by your side! Why would she have gone outside to meet her demise? The sect master spoke very impolitely to the Great Elder. He had said before that Gu Qingyu leaving the sect would only lead to trouble, yet the Great Elder wouldnt listen. Now that it hade to this, with her life lost and not even knowing what had happened, maybe Mo Zheng and the others had encountered some difficulties. You The Great Elder was about to explode with rage at the sect masters assertion that his granddaughter went outside to court death. But the person opposite him was the sect master, his senior brother, so he didnt quite dare. After all, his abilities were not as significant as his senior brothers; otherwise, he would have been the heir to the position of sect master of Qingyun Sect all those years ago. He ced one hand behind his back, clutching it tightly. His anger was suppressed deep within his heart, held firmly in check, as though it could potentially kill him from the inside. Fine, well discuss the matter of Qingyu further when Mo Zheng returns. I want to see for myself how he caused Qingyu to lose her life! He swung his sleeve forcefully and turned to leave. Hmph! The sect master also snorted lightly. The matter of Gu Qingyu was uncertain now, and they could only wait for the people to return. And now Ensure the Evesting Lamp of Gu Qingyu is carefully preserved, he instructed Brother Hao before leaving as well. The Great Elder almost came to blows with him today. The Gu surname has always carried a sense of rebellion, and now it had be even more pronounced. He had to go back and prepare early.
Two days had passed in the Zhedu Sea Area. The poison within the space was finally absorbedpletely, and the pill-refining furnace had been cleaned by Wei Na several times to ensure not a trace of poison remained. In the room, An Jiuyue took the medicinal furnace out from the space and ced it on the table.
Alongside, all sorts of medicinal ingredients were already prepared. This was the scene that Qian Jiyun encountered as he pushed the door open and entered. Chapter 1721: 1721: Should We Feed a Few More Pellets? Chapter 1721: Should We Feed a Few More Pellets? His hand holding the food paused for a moment, and his footsteps did the same, as he looked over at the person beside the table. Are you preparing to start refining medicine? First, Ill get ready, and Ill start the medicine refinement tomorrow, said An Jiuyue with a smile. Then she walked out from the inside of the table to his side, intending to reach out to take the tray from his hand, but he dodged it. You go sit down, Ill carry it. An Jiuyue obediently went to sit down at another table nearby, waiting for Qian Jiyun to ce the food in front of her. Time flew, especially when An Jiuyue was preparing the antidote. Five days felt like the blink of an eye. Without the troublemaker Gu Qingyu, the group from Qingyun Sect were very well-behaved and never came out again. When mealtime arrived, one of the senior brothers would fetch their meal from the kitchen. Of course, they had meals to collect because they had gone out to the forest to gather wild vegetables and the like, which they sent to the kitchen.
Otherwise, those Paper People in the kitchen would not have prepared food for them. After five days of tireless effort from An Jiuyues side, the antidote was finally ready, and not just one pill. From one batch, there were ten in total. Holding the antidote, amid the very anticipative gazes of everyone around, she fed the unconscious Xiang Qiyan the medicine. Before long, Xiang Qiyan had a reaction. A stream of ck blood sprayed from his mouth, but thankfully, An Jiuyue had already asked Su Tang to prepare in advance, supporting Xiang Qiyan, who was half-sitting. Otherwise, it would have definitely been all over his face and neck. An attendant nced at the basin he was holding, which was filled with blood as ck as ink, almost on par with it. Get another basin, instructed An Jiuyue to the attendants, as she sat on the side. No sooner had she given the order than another attendant came with another basin to rece the one the first was holding. It was a while before everyone saw the blood that Xiang Qiyan was vomiting slowly turn red. Zhan Beiye stood by, and upon seeing this, he also sighed with relief. An Jiuyue He turned to look at An Jiuyue, wanting to ask if it was almost done. Although An Jiuyue hadnt looked at him, she seemed to have heard the question in his heart and directly passed a porcin bottle to Qian Jiyun. Qian Jiyun, hemostatic pills, feed Big Brother Qi Yan two, said An Jiuyue. Okay. Qian Jiyunplied, taking out two hemostatic pills and delivering them to Xiang Qiyans mouth. Are two pills enough? Should we feed him a few more? Zhan Beiyes voice rose within the room. He watched Xiang Qiyan spewing blood, thinking that not even five pills might suffice, let alone two. Back at Huayan Peak, whenever he got a minor injury, he would need two hemostatic pills. An Jiuyue, hearing this, felt a surge of frustration and almost pped Zhan Beiye; were two of her hemostatic pills not enough? Taking too many hemostatic pills will solidify the blood in the body, she exined in a heavy tone.
Uh. Zhan Beiye was instantly at a loss for words. He had forgotten that these were hemostatic pills refined by An Jiuyue, which naturally differed from those of any other. After the bleeding stops, we can treat the injury, right? he asked again.
Yes. An Jiuyue nodded. Indeed, they could proceed with treating the injury now, but her hemostatic pills also had healing effects. Well set sail tomorrow. You can tell everyone to prepare, she said. Okay. Zhan Beiye agreed. Chapter 1722: 1722: Quite well-thought-out Chapter 1722: Quite well-thought-out He could finally leave. He let out a sigh of relief, and at the same time, what made him happiest was that Xiang Qiyan was finally about to bounce back to life again. This trip was not in vain after all. In Mo Zhengs room, Xuanyuan Zimo looked somewhat troubled at his senior brother. Senior brother, once were back at the Sect, how will you exin this to the Revered Master? They had already received the message, they would set off tomorrow. With Gu Qingyu dead, the senior brother would definitely not be able to exin it to the Great Elder, and they didnt know what kind of measures the Great Elder would have waiting for them once they returned to the Sect. Ill say what needs to be said, theres nothing to hide. Mo Zheng spoke indifferently, not feeling that there was anything difficult to exin. Gu Qingyus death was her own making, what did it have to do with them? The key issue now was not how he would exin to the Great Elder but how their Qingyun Sect was going to exin to Lord Yan. Well talk about it once we get back.
Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Zimo didnt dare to say anything more. This matter was indeed quite tricky, Gu Qingyu was dead, but the trouble it caused Mo Zheng was not small either. Of course, this was her concern because she did not know about the conversation between Mo Zheng and Zhan Beiye; if she had known, she certainly would not have worried and would only feel happy instead. On the ship, up on the deck. Xiang Qiyan finally had the strength to speak, allowing Su Tang to support him toe out and look at the ocean before him. Lord, your body has not yet recovered, shall I help you back to rest? Although Su Tang could not persuade his lord and was forced to help hime out to see the sea, he was still worried and tried to convince him all the way. Im not tired. Xiang Qiyan said softly to him. Go and bring a chair for me. He wanted to sit down and be still, to think about how he should act next topletely eradicate the forces of his good younger brother. He had raised him, in those royal families tainted by power, where people wished death upon their own brothers just to grow safely; he thought there had always been some familial feelings between them. Who would have thought that Xiang Qifeng would strike at him with such ruthlessness? Now that he thought about it, he really did feel ridiculous. Sit. Zhan Beiye quietly ced a chair behind Xiang Qiyan and said softly. Su Tang, go and attend to your own duties, I will apany your lord here for a while. Su Tang looked at Zhan Beiye, then at his own lord who was weak enough to need assistance, and finally grit his teeth. He helped Xiang Qiyan to sit down, then turned and walked away. Cant make sense of it? Only the two of them remained on the deck, Zhan Beiye asked him in a light voice.
It makes pretty good sense to me. Xiang Qiyan too responded lightly, as if he hadnt been betrayed by the person he thought closest to him. Having skirted the edge of life and death, what was there left to not understand? Perhaps only those not entangled in interests could maintain a good rtionship with him, right? I really do have to thank you all for picking up this wretched life of mine.
When he first returned to Huayan Peak, he had intended to leave somest words, having suffered such severe injuries and poisoned to the core, even he had thought there was no hope, no chance of survival. He never expected that he would pick up a lease on life again, and here he was, alive and chatting with Zhan Beiye on this ship. You should thank An Jiuyue, without her, you would have truly been done for, Zhan Beiye said candidly, as he hadnt done much except exert some strength. Chapter 1723: 1723: Never Again Chapter 1723: Never Again And An Jiuyue, she really had given so much, especially since she was pregnant with a child, bustling about for Xiang Qiyan, saying she went through water and fire was putting it mildly. I know. Xiang Qiyans gaze was deep, looking into the distance. His own brother desperately wanted to kill him, as if he couldnt wait to slice the flesh off his body piece by piece, yet the person who saved him was someone he had not known for long. How ironic. What do you n to do after we return? Dont worry, we will all help you, Zhan Beiye asked him. When this subject was brought up, Xiang Qiyans gaze became even more solemn. What to do? Of course, he would not let Xiang Qifeng off. However, the first thing to do upon returning wasnt to deal with Xiang Qifeng but another matter. Once that was settled, dealing with Xiang Qifeng would be like capturing something within easy reach. Ascend to the throne first, he said profoundly. Zhan Beiye: To ascend to the throne, what did that mean? Was he nning to overthrow the old emperor and seat himself on the throne?
A coup detat? he asked. Hearing this, Xiang Qiyan nced at him calmly. The Emperor has been hoping for me to seed the throne for the past two years, but I was focused on Huayan Peak, thinking to dy it for a few more years. Who would have thought it gave Xiang Qifeng hope. In the Feather Abyss ne, the same rule applied to every kingdom: the worthy one would rule. As long as you possessed the power and influence of an emperor, you could sit on the throne and be the ultimate ruler. He had the strength to do so two years ago. You really have some capability, Zhan Beiye raised his eyebrows and said. Of course. Xiang Qiyan chuckled lightly, unreservedly epting the praise. Whats there to be proud of? With all your capability, you were still nearly snapped away, Zhan Beiye didnt want him to get too pleased with himself and humphed coldly. Upon hearing this, the smile on Xiang Qiyans face suddenly faded. Could just anyone hurt him? Even if his cultivation level in the Feather Abyss ne wasnt up to the level of the strong, how did that matter when he had many powerful protectors by his side? Even the Emperor couldnt muster the strength to move against him. He had simply been careless, thats all. Never again he murmured. He would never again be foolish enough to trust others, not even his own brother. Inside the cabin, An Jiuyue was sleeping, while Qian Jiyun sat at the table, stillmunicating with the Dragon Soul within his own space. This process couldnt bepleted in a day or two; it had to be taken slowly. Suddenly, An Jiuyue woke up from her sleep and propped herself up to look at Qian Jiyun. Jiyun.
She called out softly. Hmm. Qian Jiyun responded immediately, abandoning the Dragon Soul mid-conversation. Whats the matter? Are you hungry, or do you want some water? he asked gently.
No. An Jiuyue shook her head and ced a hand on her head, scratching a little to wake herself up further. Twenty li ahead, there is a Sea Demonic Beast. We need to steer clear of it, directing our ship to the left and traveling the circumference of forty li around it. That way, we will definitely avoid the beast, she said. Okay, get some more rest, Ill go tell those outside, Qian Jiyun replied, then after giving her instructions, he went out. Not far from the door stood two guards, whom he summoned over. After more than half a month, they finally reached the coastal entrance. Chapter 1724: 1724: Ascending to the Throne Chapter 1724: Ascending to the Throne An Jiuyue was carried off the boat by Qian Jiyun, and the two found an inn to settle down. After she had taken possession of that residence, An Jiuyue directly put it into Qian Jiyuns space, since there was no residence in his space, and hers was just perfect for use. This was also the reason she didnt consider a small residence before buying one, she directly purchased arge residence because it was intended for Qian Jiyuns space. Xiang Qiyan had been recuperating on the boat for more than half a month, and with An Jiuyues medicinal pills, his body had already healed. After some discussion, he decided to return to the Xiang Dynasty first. Qian Jiyun said outright to let Zhan Beiye go with him, and he could slowly make his way with An Jiuyue. As for An Jiuyue, she lent them a triceratops as a mount, which would make their journey much faster. However, these people had forgotten something, like Mo Zheng and the others from the Qingyun Sect waiting outside the door, who had also decided to return to the Qingyun Sect first. Of course, before leaving, Mo Zheng had to speak with Xiang Qiyan, having not managed to exchange even a word with him during the many days on the boat. You guys wait here, Ill go have a look, he said. Seeing Xiang Qiyan leading people out of the inn, he instructed Xuanyuan Zimo and the others to wait in ce while he went over alone.
Zhan Beiye, who saw Mo Zhenging, stopped in his tracks and nced at Xiang Qiyan. What is it? asked Xiang Qiyan. Feeling his step halt, Xiang Qiyan stopped too, turned around, and asked him. Qingyun Sect, what are you going to do about them? Zhan Beiye asked. Hearing that, Xiang Qiyan also reacted, remembering what Zhan Beiye and Su Tang had told him about what Gu Qingyu wanted to do to him and what had been done to An Jiuyue. Immediately, a dark aura enveloped him, and he turned sideways to look toward Mo Zheng approaching them. Mo Zheng felt a murderous intent bearing down on him and was shocked with fear, bing even more flustered when he realized where the deadly aura was emanating from. But even so, he braced himself and step by step moved towards Xiang Qiyan. For Qingyun Sect, he was all in. Lord Yan, Qingyun Sect You may leave. If Qingyun Sect dares scheme against me, I will personally send people to settle this ount. Xiang Qiyan coldly interrupted before he could finish speaking, then left with his people. Zhan Beiye watched, lightly patted Mo Zheng on the shoulder, and then left too. Good luck to Qingyun Sect. Mo Zheng opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but in the end said nothing, turned around, and returned to his own group. Now all they could do was to wait for King Yans men toe knocking. Hopefully, when the time came, the Great Elders face would look a bit more pleasant. Have you heard? Lord Yan of the Xiang Dynasty is about to ascend to the throne. The new countrys name has already been drafted, just waiting for the time to arrive, to read the imperial edict for the Emperors abdication. All the way back from the coast, Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue listened to the people of the Xiang Dynasty discussing the news that Xiang Qiyan was about to ascend to the throne. Yet there was not a single word about Xiang Qifeng. It seemed that Xiang Qiyan truly hadnt made the first move against Xiang Qifeng.
In the end, could Xiang Qifeng actually be angered to death? Sitting in front of a dumpling stall, An Jiuyue was enjoying hot dumplings and spectively asked the man in front of her with a smile. Chapter 1725: 1725: Heart-protecting Jade Chapter 1725: Heart-protecting Jade I contacted Zhan Beiye, and he said that Xiang Qifeng owes the Liushang Sect a huge amount of money, yet he didnt pay a single tael. Now, hes being hunted down by the remnants of the Liushang Sect, and his life is pretty miserable. She continued. Let Xiang Qiyan deal with those matters on his own, they have nothing to do with us, Qian Jiyun didnt care about other affairs and simply focused his gaze on the piece of paper in his hand. Are you sure that by gathering these items, well be able to deal with the Evil Spirit Universe? he asked. The Stone man said so. An Jiuyue was utterly convinced; if it was said by the Stone man, there couldnt be any mistake, right? Heh, what a coincidence, Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly. Because one of the items on that paper was in the Feather Abyss ne, and furthermore, it was in a ce they knew C the Qingyun Sect. If thats the case, then lets set out for the Qingyun Sect, he dered. An Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders, continuing to eat her wontons. The Heart-protecting Jade was the artifact that protected the Qingyun Sect. Were they just going to show up and demand it? Wouldnt that be a bit too arrogant?
However, since Qian Jiyun believed it to be feasible, what reason did she have to object? Inside the Qingyun Sect. The Great Elder red at Mo Zheng and his group with an expression as dark as ink, barely restraining himself from leaping forward to tear a few chunks of flesh from Mo Zhengs body. Yet, with other members of the Sect watching, he held himself back, not wanting to embarrass the Sect Master. Mo Zheng, exin to the chief elder clearly My beloved granddaughter, she went out following you. How is it that she came back, only to be a corpse? He mmed the table furiously and roared at Mo Zheng. Revered Master, Great Elder, please listen to your disciple exin slowly, Mo Zheng showed no fear of the Great Elder, his tone indifferent as he recounted the entire incident from start to finish, adding at the end that he had advised as best he could, but Gu Qingyu wouldnt listen to him; there was nothing he could do. Using a Gu on members of the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty? And a Love Potion at that? The Sect Master was utterly shocked after hearing this. Had Gu Qingyu lost her mind, daring to do such a thing? Who gave her the backing tomit such an act, or did she think she reigned supreme? Great Elder, look at the kind of granddaughter youve raised, what has she done? Does she wish to bring down our entire Qingyun Sect by her own hands? Uh. The Great Elder choked for a moment, clearly not expecting the situation to be as it was. But he couldnt admit to itif he did, wouldnt he lose both his dignity and respect, and also face me from the other elders? Impossible, Qingyu might be willful, but how could shemit such a bold act? Mo Zheng, tell the truth to the chief elder, is it because you failed to protect Qingyu, that you deliberately fabricated a story involving the Xiang Dynasty? He shifted all the me onto Mo Zheng. After all, now that the person in question was dead, there could be no evidence to the contrary; no matter what Mo Zheng said, as long as he didnt confess, who could hold him ountable? However, in his heart, he was fairly certain that Mo Zhengs words were probably true, as Gu Qingyu had been pestering him to let her y with a Love Potion for a few days. He had ultimately given in to his granddaughter and handed over the Love Potion.
This was a secret that no one knew about until Mo Zheng brought it up, leading him to believe Mo Zhengs story. Whether its a deliberate fabrication involving the Xiang Dynasty or not, well know once the people from the Xiang Dynasty arrive, Mo Zheng said, ncing briefly at the Great Elder with his tranquil gaze. Chapter 1726: 1726: Want to Frame Mo Zheng? Chapter 1726: Want to Frame Mo Zheng? He couldnt be bothered to exin any further because, in the end, everyone would know the truth. What? Why would people from the Xiang Dynastye? Upon hearing this, a wave of fear surged from the soles of the Great Elders feet to his forehead. Gu poison was always greatly feared, and he had been very cautious when using it, trying his best not to employ it on members of the royal family. How could he know that his own granddaughter would think of using the Love Potion on someone from the Xiang Dynasty royal family? Qiiingyu has already died, what more do they want? A vibrant life has already been given to them aspensation, could they possibly still want to wipe us outpletely? He instinctively spoke out, questioning Mo Zheng. So does this mean, Great Elder, that you believe Gu Qingyu was guilty of casting Worm Gu on Lord Yaan? Mo Zheng found an opening and quickly asked him. I The Great Elder opened his mouth but was unable to answer.
Even if he didnt want to admit it, it was no longer possible. Gu Qingyus reckless nature meant she was truly capable of doing such a thing, especially to someone of high status and power. Great Elder, not only did Gu Qingyu attempt to cast Worm Gu on King Yaan, but after the attempt failed, she assassinated the alchemist by his side. She also destroyed the medicinal pills she made for King Yaans antidote and ended up injured as well, Xuanyuan Zimo said, addressing each word to the Great Elder. The Great Elder took a deep breath upon hearing this. That Gu Qingyu, had he known she would cause him so much trouble, he never should have let her leave the Sect No, he should have made a decisive choice when she was still in her swaddling clothes, to strangle her to death. This way, he would have saved himself a lot of trouble. Great Elder, where did Gu Qingyu get the Love Potion from? If Im not mistaken, with Gu Qingyus cultivation level, she shouldnt be capable of nurturing Love Potion, right? the sect master questioned the Great Elder gravely. This A trace of guilt flickered through the Great Elders eyes as he subconsciously touched his nose. I thought Qiiingyu was just interested in Love Potion and pestered me for it. How could I have known she wouldmit such foolish acts behind my back? He felt quite innocent. After all, it wasnt him who had instructed Gu Qingyu to target Lord Xiang, and now he was quite embarrassed, his face being lost in front of so many people when the matter of the Love Potion was brought up. The Great Elder is indeed extremely indulgent towards Gu Qingyu, the sect master said, the corners of his mouth curling up with sarcasm, tinged with a hint of acidity in his tone. I The Great Elder, knowing he was at fault, shrank his neck. This mess Gu Qingyu has created for our Qingyun Sect, Great Elder, how do you n to exin this to the Sect? the sect master raised his eyebrows, looking at the Great Elder, demanding an answer. This The Great Elder was at a loss for words. The royal family of the Xiang Dynasty was not something a mere elder of the Qingyun Sect could afford to offend, and if things went wrong, it could lead to the destruction of the entire sect. Sect Master, this time Qiiingyu went on an experience with Mo Zheng. As the Eldest Senior Brother, he should have guided his junior sister properly, but instead, he allowed Qiiingyu to cause thismotion. Its only right for him to give you and the Sect an exnation, he said, shamelessly shifting the topic onto Mo Zheng. Hearing his shameless remarks, all present almost couldnt help but curse. Had anyone ever seen someone more shameless than the Great Elder? His granddaughter caused havoc, bringing trouble to Qingyun Sect, yet he wanted to make Mo Zheng take the me?
Chapter 1727: 1727: Using Him as a Shield? Chapter 1727: Using Him as a Shield? Heh, heh, The sect master was trulyughed at by the Great Elder. How could he say such shameless words, especially in front of so many teachers and students? Was he ready to abandon even his own face? Junior Brother Gu, can you really stand by what youre saying? Could it be that one of my disciples has be one of your Gu Familys elders, to discipline your granddaughter? Since the Great Elder was so ungracious in shirking responsibility, why should he be gracious? You The Great Elders face darkened immediately. Was he trying to take advantage of him? Thinking this, he red resentfully at Mo Zheng, feeling that it was all this troublemakers fault. Why go to the Zhedu Sea Area if youre fine? Youre just asking for trouble! he scolded. The Great Elder is right to lecture. I should have stayed in Qingyun Sect for life and never go anywhere, so that I wouldnt have brought such a catastrophe upon my junior brothers and sisters,
You, you Hearing his words, the Great Elders old face turned beet red. He just wanted to regain some face, and this brat dared to talk back to him. Who was he trying to embarrass? Hes the Great Elder! Did Mo Zheng think that it would be beneficial for him to lose face as the Great Elder? What kind of people are these, not using their brains at all! The Great Elder should be thankful for keeping such thoughts to himself. If he had voiced them out loud, the sect master would have probably left him speechless. If, as the Great Elder, he must save face, does that mean Mo Zheng, his sessor, can be shameless? If Mo Zheng truly took upon himself the sins of Gu Qingyus wrongdoing, the transition of power to him would surely not be smooth. Enough, Great Elder, theres no need to argue here. Lets take care of the aftermath for Qingyu first. As for matters concerning the Xiang Dynasty, I have ns of my own. Of course, if King Yaan Residence really sends someone to the sect, we will still need the Great Elder toe forward, after all, Gu Qingyu is your own granddaughter, and was personally taught by you since she was young, Upon hearing the sect masters first sentence, the Great Elder felt secretly pleased, thinking he had a reason not to appear when people from King Yaan Residence came calling. But just as he was beginning to feel delighted, he heard the following words from the sect master. His face turned ck immediately, wondering what the sect master meant. Was he trying to make him a scapegoat? Contemting this possibility, he suddenly felt some resentment towards Gu Qingyu. Why did she have to mess with the Xiang Dynasty if she was fine, if not to cause him trouble? He truly regretted doting on his granddaughter for so many years, for her to be so unruly! Hmph! He huffed coldly, and after a forceful flick of his sleeves, he left. Seeing the Great Elder leave, the other teachers paid their respects to the sect master, then led their disciples out as well. Zhenger, tell me clearly, what exactly happened with Gu Qingyu? Once everyone had left and only the sect master and Mo Zheng remained in the great hall, the sect masters face grew stern and he asked. He always felt that things were not as simple as Mo Zheng had made them out to be, and surely a lot had been omitted.
Mo Zheng let out a soft sigh, then slowly began to speak. This included several incidents where Gu Qingyu had been disrespectful, even trying toy hands on An Jiuyue, scheming to snatch her man; and after failing, attempting to get close to Zhan Beiye. Chapter 1728: 1728: Need Help? Chapter 1728: Need Help? Every single matter, clearly and lucidlyid out. As the sect master listened to his report, the more he heard, the more he furrowed his brows. How could Gu Qingyu be so foolish? It was obvious those people didnt want anything to do with her, yet she still had the audacity to pester them this shamelessly? Who else paid any attention to her? In any case, Gu Qingyu truly did many things she shouldnt have. Both disciple and Sister Zi Mo advised her to no avail before things came to this sorry state, Mo Zheng said. What did Lord Yaan say to you? Without asking further about Gu Qingyu, the sect master inquired about Lord Yaan instead. I did not speak with him. However, just before parting ways, I heard Lord Yaan say that he would send someone to Qingyun Sect to settle this ount, Mo Zheng replied. Revered Master, the couple by Lord Yaans side have a high cultivation level. Almost all of the Liushang Sects members have been killed by them, he said, adding another sentence in fear that his Revered Master would dismiss the people by Xiang Qiyans side. He didnt know who Xiang Qiyan would send, but whoever it was, their Qingyun Sect could not afford to provoke them because they had the backing of King Yaan Residence. Huh! Upon hearing this, the sect master let out a heavy sigh.
How could he not know this? Each and every member of the royal family was not to be trifed with, let alone King Yaan of the Xiang Dynasty. He had heard that the old emperor had early ideas of passing on his throne to Xiang Qiyan and taking on the rxed role of Retired Emperor. And the reason Xiang Qiyan was injured was most likely greatly tied to the session to the Xiang Dynastys throne, wasnt it? Are you certain it has been the Liushang Sect constantly pursuing Lord Yaan? he asked. I am certain, Mo Zheng confirmed, nodding his head without any doubt. They had faced the people of the Liushang Sect. How could they not be certain? As far as this current sect master knows, the leader of the Liushang Sect has had a secret understanding with King Feng of the Xiang Dynasty, the sect master spoke in a deep voice. What? Mo Zheng was shocked, his eyes filled with disbelief. Didnt Prince Feng grow up alongside Lord Yaan? How could he possibly Thats extremely ungrateful and treacherous, he said. Ungrateful and treacherous? The sect master scoffed, lightly patting his disciples shoulder. Thats the throne were talking about. What does ingratitude matter? Whoever ends up sitting on that seat has the power to rewrite history. Zhenger, dont oversimplify matters, he cautioned. Did he think no one coveted his position as the leading disciple of Qingyun Sect? It was only because he, as the Revered Master, had been stern and unyielding to any mischief, thus creating aparatively clean and focused environment for his cultivation. But now it seemed that such an approach might have been mistaken. Go back and rest. As for the matter with Lord Yaan, your master will take care of it, he said, waving Mo Zheng off, signaling him to leave. Then the sect master also departed from the grand hall. Watching his Revered Master leave, Mo Zheng couldnt shake the feeling that he had missed something. Why did his masters expression seem somewhat despondent? Theyre going to Qingyun Sect?
Hearing Zhan Beiyes words, Xiang Qiyan finally set aside what he was working on and lifted his head to look at him. Why, werent they supposed to being over? Why suddenly detour to Qingyun Sect? Has something happened? Do you need help? he asked, bombarding Zhan Beiye with a rapid session of questions, leaving him somewhat confused. They shouldnt need it, should they? Zhan Beiye hesitantly asked, almost questioning himself. That couple alone, with their own strength, destroyed the Liushang Sect. So Qingyun Sect would likely be no challenge for them either, right?
Chapter 1729: 1729: Cultivation Level Wont Increase Chapter 1729: Cultivation Level Wont Increase Was there ever anything they wanted to do that they couldnt aplish? So, why bother going there in person? Even if he was just loafing around with a full stomach, hed rather lie in bed and keep loafing in peace. But who do you n to send to Qingyun Sect to make a scene? he asked. How about you go? Xiang Qiyan lifted an eyebrow at him, posing the question. At those words, Zhan Beiye looked at him with disdain, Do you think Im one of yourckeys, to make a scene for you? Just send Su Tang. Theyre well-acquainted and itll be easier to talk. He was making decisions for Xiang Qiyan. There wasnt much going on here, and although Xiang Qifeng was formidable outside, in the Xiang Dynasty, he really didnt amount to much. In the past, with Xiang Qiyan backing him up, he could stand tall and straight. Now, Xiang Qifeng was so busy he was beside himself, which saved Xiang Qiyan the trouble of having to discipline him himself. There were plenty of people wanting to cause trouble for Qifeng; Zhan Beiye found the sight rather amusing. I havent had enough of the excitement here yet. He wasnt afraid to say it outright. Xiang Qiyan fell silent. So, he was staying just to watch the drama unfold?
But was there really any drama worth watching? Without his support, Xiang Qifeng was nothing, and there was no need for him to lift a finger; Qifeng was already at the end of his tether. Actually,pared to Zhan Beiyes situation, his was much better. As long as Xiang Qifeng didnt cause him trouble, the Xiang Dynasty was destined to be his; no one dared to stand up against him. I heard that Qingyun Sects me Mountain Range is about to open. Do you wanna go check it out? he asked. Will it increase my cultivation level? Zhan Beiye posed the question. After all, his current stance was he wouldnt bother going anywhere that wouldnt enhance his cultivation. What could be better than just lying down and enjoying it? That depends on how you do it. Xiang Qiyan picked up the petition he had set aside and slowly began to read it, pausing to exin. If you walk in and get carried out, then you wont increase your cultivation level at all. Zhan Beiye: Cant you speak properly? Whats this about getting carried out? And I dont know whos been lying down for so long and still has the nerve to speak of lying down? he said darkly to Xiang Qiyan. If anyone could talk about lying down, it was Xiang Qiyan, who had been lying down for almost two months. Now that hes finally feeling sprightly, he dares to criticize others, right? I should go, maybe Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue want in on the action too? Those two said they wanted to gain experience across different nes, but who knows why. He thought randomly causing them a bit of trouble once in a while was a good choice too, adding a little bit of difficulty to their trials. So, youre thinking of heading over to send your head on a tter to Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue from a thousand miles away? Xiang Qiyan asked again, raising his head from the petition. A vein throbbed on Zhan Beiyes forehead, and he almost smacked Xiang Qiyans head with a One Palm Strike. If it werent for the consideration that Xiang Qiyan had not fully recovered, he really might have hit him. If you cant talk nicely, just y mute for a change! he said irritably. Of course, grumble as he may, he would still have to go. Heading to Qingyun Sect wouldnt take much effort. The triceratops was still being kept in King Yaan Residence; it was time to take it back to its master. The next day, Zhan Beiye set out with Su Tang and a few guards to make their way to Qingyun Sect.
Apart from them, there was an old man surnamed Xiang, who, ording to Xiang Qiyan, would assert his presence. With this elder stepping forth, Qingyun Sect wouldnt have a leg to stand on in argument. Chapter 1730: 1730: Heaven and Earth Treasures Everywhere Chapter 1730: Heaven and Earth Treasures Everywhere When Qian Jiyun led An Jiuyue to the small town at the base of Qingyun Sects mountain, Qingyun Town was already teeming with people. Every inn was fully upied, even the sheds for firewood had people residing in them, and those who hadnt secured a room in an inn could only sigh in disappointment on the streets. Whats going on here? The two sat at a tea stall, observing the bustling crowds of the small town. This gentleman anddy, is it your first time visiting the Xiang Dynasty? the tea stall owner asked with a light chuckle, bringing tea over to them as he heard her mutter. Yes, it is our first time here, my husband and I previously lived in Gengnan, An Jiuyue casually fabricated a reason. I see. The owners face showed sudden realization. Gengnan was a small nation whose people rarely ventured out, almost akin to living in seclusion, with no business dealings even with other nations. Coming from there, one would indeed know nothing; getting to Qingyun Town just in time seemed to be a stroke of luck, right?
Please enjoy the tea, I will go and serve you some snacks. Although Gengnan was a small nation that preferred seclusion, its people were all powerful, as it was the most prosperous nation in the Feather Abyss ne. Even a great nation like the Xiang Dynasty wouldnt dare to attack Gengnan, because they couldnt afford to provoke them. Soon, the tea stall owner brought over several snacks and dried fruits and ced them on their table. Guests may not know, but in a few days, our Qingyun Sect will begin selecting individuals to enter the me Mountain Range. Its an excellent ce for cultivation, and they say its teeming with Heaven and Earth Treasures. Thats why young masters from noble ns in various countries are flocking here, hoping to secure a chance to enter the me Mountain Range. Is that so? Qian Jiyun poured himself a cup of tea and asked with a lowered head. The me Mountain Range actually managed to attract so many people? It seemed this was also an aspect of Qingyun Sects foundation, right? Does the me Mountain Range belong to Qingyun Sect? he inquired. Indeed it does, it belongs solely to Qingyun Sect. The owner replied, his sigh hinting at a sense of regret. This me Mountain Range can only be opened by sessive Sect Masters of Qingyun Sect; others, even if they upied it, wouldnt be able to enter. Otherwise, heh heh. He chuckled twice, the meaning in his words couldnt be clearer. Holding such a treasure, Qingyun Sect simply didnt have the strength to protect it, but the reason why Qingyun Sect still managed to stand unshaken in the Feather Abyss ne was precisely because of the me Mountain Range, which only they could open. Furthermore, sessive Sect Masters of Qingyun Sect were very skilled in selecting their sessors, none of whom had ever betrayed the Sect. Thus, Qingyun Sect had survived among the many Sects, with no one daring to casually meddle with them. One careless move, and there was a risk of the me Mountain Range being sealed off forever, bing the eternal sinner of the Feather Abyss ne. This time, Qingyun Sect has announced that anyone who ranks in the top hundred of the me Competition will be allowed to enter the me Mountain Range, and each person may bring two followers. And these individuals are young masters from noble ns from all directions, with many being imperial n descendants. Hearing this, An Jiuyue blinked.
She looked around Qingyun Town, which likely had tens of thousands of people, right? Only one hundred out of here could enter the me Mountain Range? One in a hundred, then? Chapter 1731: 1731: Wear a Mask Chapter 1731: Wear a Mask No, you can also bring two followers, no one has specified that followers must be people you know. As long as you can afford it, you can bring youths from other major ns, right? This really is a good opportunity to make money. I see most of the people in town are young, Qian Jiyun remarked. Thats because the me Mountain Range has strict age requirements. Those over thirty cant enter; its useless for older people toe here. The owner exined. Otherwise, if ces like the me Mountain Range were open to anyone, what business would these young people have here? It would be the older, more powerful cultivators who would go in. Moreover, a person can only enter the me Mountain Range once. Even if they disguise themselves and try to enter again, its impossible. And besides the people from Qingyun Sect, no one else knows where the me Mountain Range is. Is it really that miraculous? An Jiuyue, supporting her chin with one hand, picked up a piece of rice cake and nibbled on it lightly. So how does one participate in the me Competition? Can anyone do it?
Of course not. Upon hearing this, the owner immediately shook his head. If anyone could participate, that would turn the world upside down! You need a token from a major n, or a rmendation from another Sect, or you could be from the royal family or one of the Ancient ns. You two guests, if you havee from Gengnan, just need entry papers from Gengnan to register. Oh. An Jiuyue nodded her head. She wasnt really from Gengnan; where would she get the entry papers? However, she was quite interested in this me Mountain Range and wanted to participate. She wondered if it would be possible. Qian Jiyun, if I im to be from the royal family of the Xiang Dynasty, do you think anyone would believe me? After the owner left, she asked Qian Jiyun softly. After all, wasnt it said that someone from the royal family couldpete? Would it be easier if she used the name of Xiang Qiyan? Do you really want to go? Qian Jiyun asked her with a smile. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. She thought it would be nice to stir up a little trouble while the baby in her belly wasnt yet causing her much distress. Then well use the name of Huayan Peak. Pfft! An Jiuyue almost spat out a mouthful of rice cake. She looked at Qian Jiyun, surprised as if she had been startled by his words.
Using the name of Huayan Peak meant revealing his identity as an inter-ne traveler. By doing so, they could enter the me Mountain Range, but they would also be famous. Are you sure? Wear a mask, Qian Jiyun added four more words. He had no wish to be depicted in countless portraits, passed around by the people of the Feather Abyss ne. Wearing a mask was necessary.
Well, thats good then. Lets decide on that and participate. An Jiuyue pped the table and said. When will Zhan Beiye arrive? Qian Jiyun asked her. How do you know its himing? What if its someone else? An Jiuyue countered, Zhan Beiye wasnt exclusively carrying out tasks for Xiang Qiyan, was he likely toe? When ites to joining in the fray, Zhan Beiye is at the top of the list, Qian Jiyun said. Back at Huayan Peak, Zhan Beiye was famously keen on bustling affairs and never thought any trouble was too big to handle. Knowing about the event at me Mountain Range, how could he stay away? And he was certain that Xiang Qiyan wouldve told Zhan Beiye about the event. Chapter 1732: 1732: Do You Have to Be So Cruel? Chapter 1732: Do You Have to Be So Cruel? So, it would be truly strange if Zhan Beiye didnt show up. An Jiuyue couldnt help butugh, feeling that Qian Jiyun had exaggerated a bit. If he knew you described him like this, hed definitely be angry with you, she said. Being angry with me, thats just the kind of temperament he has, Qian Jiyun continued. Then Ill contact himter and ask, An Jiuyue said. She thought that Zhan Beiye was indeed the type to join in the fun; they might as well wait here and then go find the Qingyun Sect together, which would be more imposing. That way, when borrowing the Heart-protecting Jade from the Qingyun Sect, wouldnt it make them submit faster? Three dayster, the Qingyun Sects me Competition began, which coincidentally was the same day Zhan Beiye and Su Tang arrived with their crew. Seeing the multitudes of people at the Qingyun Sect, they all had sweat drops on their foreheads.
The timing of this event couldnt have been better, Zhan Beiyemented as he raised his hand to his forehead, suspicious that the Qingyun Sect had deliberately chosen this day for the event. But then again, gathering people from all over the world here couldnt happen in just one or two months; this me Competition must have been nned long ago. It seemed that their arrival was just a fortunate coincidence, happening to coincide with this me Competition. I thought I could directly enter the me Mountain Range upon arrival, but unexpectedly, I still have topete. With so many people, he felt he had no chance. Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, are you also going to participate in thepetition? Im not going. An Jiuyue immediately shook her head; how could she possiblypete? Its enough for Qian Jiyun to go by himself, one person can ount for a whole group of people. Indeed. Zhan Beiye nced at Qian Jiyun and nodded in agreement. He had also heard Su Tang mention on the way that the winner of thepetition could bring two people with them. If that was the case, then it was sufficient for Qian Jiyun topete alone, and he could also sneak in a spot to enter the me Mountain Range, couldnt he? But his dreams were too idealistic, as he saw Qian Jiyun raise his eyebrows and look at him. You want to go in? Of course, I came here for the me Mountain Range after all, Yan said there are a lot of alchemical materials there, and I just need to gather some. Zhan Beiye spoke as if it were obvious. He stillcked a good weapon, and now was a perfect chance to find the materials. Plus, with Qian Jiyun and the others, they could even help transport them back to Huayan Peak. Why wouldnt he be willing? Then find a way yourself, Qian Jiyun said bluntly. Zhan Beiye: Did he not want to bring him along as an extra burden? But he wasnt really a burden, right? It was just that he didnt want his cultivation level to rise too quickly. What was wrong with that?
Qian Jiyun, you dont have to be so ruthless, do you? Whats wrong with taking me with you? It doesnt even take a fraction of your energy, and besides, its good to have someone to watch each others backs if we go in together, isnt it? Hearing this, Qian Jiyun looked at Zhan Beiye helplessly and shook his head. Never afraid of causing amotion, now he was looking for an easy way out. He didnt believe that a trip to the me Mountain Range could possibly cause Zhan Beiyes cultivation level to skyrocket. Lets head up the mountain first, he said.
Right, right, lets go up first. You wanted to get that Heart-protecting Jade, right? This is the perfect opportunity to im it, Zhan Beiye added. An Jiuyue: His words made it sound as if they were bandits, set on stealing something. Brother Beiye, were just borrowing it, and we will return it in the future, she exined. Alright then, well return it. Its just a loan, I misspoke, Zhan Beiye said, touching his nose and smiling. Chapter 1733: 1733: The God of Slaughter of the Xiang Dynasty Chapter 1733: The God of ughter of the Xiang Dynasty Who cares if he returns it or not, now that An Jiuyue wants the Heart-protecting Jade, Qingyun Sect must hand it over. If he refuses, he can just take Xiang Qiyan out for a spin. A party of people quickly ascended the mountain. Upon learning that Zhan Beiye and his party had ascended Qingyun Mountain, the Sect Leader skipped the me Competition and went straight back to Qingyun Sect to meet them, of course, apanied by the Great Elder. The Great Elder wanted to use the me Competition as an excuse not to go, but how could the Sect Leader possibly amodate his wishes? He delegated the affairs of the me Competition to the Second and Third Elders and threatened the Great Elder with a look that promised difficult days ahead if he refused to apany him. Upon arriving at the reception hall, the Great Elder first saw a few young people and let out a sigh of relief. After all, he was an elder, and these youngsters ought to show some respect for his face, not to mention that in terms of cultivation level, the older ones cultivation level is usually higher. Even with his cultivation level alone, he could suppress these people. No matter if these people were sent by the Xiang Dynasty or not, if they didnt give him respect, he wouldnt need to give them any either. As he stepped one foot into the reception hall, the Great Elder was feeling rather pleased with himself. However, the moment he officially entered and saw the middle-aged man sitting in the side seat, his face turned ck.
Wasnt that Prince Yuun from the Xiang Dynasty? The legendary God of ughter. All the cities expanded by the Xiang Dynasty a hundred years ago were conquered by him, and there wasnt a single nation that dared to mor for their return. How could this be How could Lord Yan have invited him over? This could spell the end of him. The Sect Leader was also shocked. He had originally thought it was just a scuffle among the juniors, at worst a matter of life and death, but not a big deal. He had not anticipated the Xiang Dynastys Prince Yuun to be mobilized. This was not someone to be trifled with. If handled poorly, the man could wave his hand and wipe out the entire Qingyun Sect. Prince Yuun, why have youe in person? He hurried over, instructing the disciples to serve tea to Prince Yuun. Not wee? Prince Yuun didnt even lift his eyes, just looked at the teacup in his hand and asked faintly. How could that be? Cold sweat broke out on the Sect Leaders forehead, and in his heart, he cursed Gu Qingyu and the Great Elder, who followed him, a million times over. Of all the people to provoke, why did they have to provoke the God of ughter from the Xiang Dynasty? It is an immense blessing that Prince Yuun has deigned to visit Qingyun Sect, a blessing our sect couldnt attain even in a thousand years. Prince Yuun, we have just picked some Glowing Firefly Tea on Qingyun Mountain. I will have someone prepare it for you immediately, please have a cup first. As he spoke, he turned to look at the disciple behind him. The disciple understood and immediately went to prepare the Glowing Firefly Tea. The Glowing Firefly Tea of Qingyun Sect was truly unique in the Feather Abyss ne, very rare indeed, with an annual yield not exceeding one jin. It seems that this year, not even a tael will be left for the Sect Leader. Heh. Prince Yuun tossed the teacup in his hand onto the table. Although it didnt spill the tea, the sound of the porcin clinking was very grating. Both the Sect Leader and the Great Elder took a sharp intake of breath; their old hearts nearly skipped a beat. It was clear to see that Prince Yuun was angry, very angry indeed.
My Lords, lets not exchange pleasantries. Your sect is rather bold, daring to cast Worm Gu on the Crown Prince of the Xiang Dynasty? I wonder whose idea it was. What exactly do you n on achieving with this so-called Love Potion, hmm? Chapter 1734: 1734 Killed the Wrong Person Chapter 1734: Chapter 1734 Killed the Wrong Person This The Great Elder swallowed a mouthful of saliva, his back drenched in cold sweat. Had he known that Gu Qingyu would provoke such a fearsome God of ughter, he would never have given her the Love Potion. Its toote now; things have already escted to this extent. The Sect Master was also terrified, but what could he say? It wasnt his people who had caused trouble. He could only direct his gaze at the Great Elder, expecting an exnation. Had it been just someone sent by Lord Yaan, then he might have been able to argue his way out and leave a way out for Qingyun Sect. But now, from the moment he saw Prince Yuun, he knew it was impossible. This God of ughter would not give them such an opportunity. The Sects reputation could be destroyed over thisit was not an issue that could be easily resolved. Great Elder, Gu Qingyu is your granddaughter. Why arent you exining things to Prince Yuun immediately? Seeing that the Great Elder was pretending to be mute, he promptly spoke up, singling out the Great Elder. The Great Elder ground his teeth in frustration. He had hoped to shrink aside and let the Sect Master handle the situation, as after all, the Sect Master represented the whole Qingyun Sect. But the Sect Master did notply with his wishes and insisted on dragging him into the spotlight.
Wouldnt it benefit the Sect Master if he got into trouble? Couldnt the Sect Master take on this issue to save him some face? The Sect Master expressed that face was worth nothing. If this God of ughter got angry and wrung his neck, no ones face would be of any use then, right? Whoever caused the trouble naturally had to deal with it. Why should he clean up this mess? Prince Yuun, this is truly a misunderstanding. I never expected that Qingyu would do such a thing. She is usually so well-behaved and sensible, not someone who wouldmit such base actions. He had no choice but to speak up. Of course, he couldnt badmouth his granddaughter; he could only shift the me. After all, it was now his word against the dead, wasnt it? So, what youre saying is that my grandnephew was in the wrong? That he offended your Sects disciple and unjustifiably killed your Sects disciple in the end? Prince Yuuns eyes were filled with a murderous intent as he red at the Great Elder, seemingly ready to remove his head if he replied in the affirmative. No, no, thats not it. The Great Elder didnt dare agree and shook his head repeatedly. Prince Yuun, youve misunderstood. It truly is Qingyus fault. She has admired Lord Yaans talents and gifts since she was young, which is why when she saw Lord Yaan, she wanted to get closer to him. She certainly did not intend to cast the Love Potion on Lord Yaan, she just Just what? As Prince Yuun spat out those four words, a wave of Original Soul energy directly struck at the Great Elders knee. The Great Elders leg hurt, causing him to kneel down, and he looked up at Prince Yuun in agony, inwardly shocked. Prince Yuun was indeed Prince Yuun, resorting to violence at a disagreement. Do you think Ive traveled thousands of miles toe here to listen to your excuses? Harming the Crown Prince of the Xiang Dynasty is a capital offense. Am I to understand from the Great Elder that it was my grandnephew who made the mistake of killing the wrong person? The Great Elder was dumbstruck, not daring to utter another word, fearing that any more words might not just have him kneeling, but having his head twirled off. When he gave the Love Potion to Gu Qingyu, it wasnt meant for her to act against the Xiang Dynasty. Who knew she would do such a thing? Chapter 1735: 1735: Cant Get Involved Chapter 1735: Cant Get Involved In his heart, he felt injustice for himself, but as things had alreadye to this,ining was futile. Gu Qingyu had already died and could not stand up to refute this matter anymore. This Love Potion is indeed a fine thing. Ive heard that those affected by the Child Gu will be utterly submissive to the one bearing the Mother Gu. If this were to seed, would my Xiang Dynasty be serving your Qingyun Sect in the future? Otherwise, theres no need to call it the Xiang Dynasty; might as well rename it the Qingyun Dynasty. What do the two of you think about that? Prince Yuun is speaking too seriously. We of the Qingyun Sect would not dare entertain such thoughts. All of this was Gu Qingyus personal doing and has absolutely no connection to the Qingyun Sect. Upon hearing this, the Sect Leader also knelt down with a thump. If these words were taken seriously, then the Qingyun Sect would be annihted by the Xiang Dynasty. To threaten the Crown Prince was a grave sin they could not bear the consequences of, and even more powerful sects would not dare to do such a thing. He couldnt understand whether Gu Qingyus mind had been caught in a door for her to do something that would doom the sect. Prince Prince Yuun, Qingyu only wished to find a suitable husband for herself. She truly had no other improper intentions. I beg of you to see the truth, the Great Elder hurried to exin. He knew his own granddaughter well. Proud and lofty, none of the male disciples of the Qingyun Sect caught her eye, including the Chief Disciple Mo Zheng. The one-sided momentum continued.
An Jiuyue sat on a chair not far away, biting into an apple she held, watching Prince Yuun bully others. Who would have thought his status would be so high, she whispered, leaning close to Qian Jiyun. Xiang Qiyan is his grandnephew, isnt he? That would make him nearly a hundred years old, right? But he looks nothing like it, more a man in his forties or fifties. Looking at the situation, borrowing the Heart-protecting Jade shouldnt be too hard, she said. At that, Qian Jiyun looked down at her and then raised his hand to rub her head a few times. Did they need to rely on others to borrow the Heart-protecting Jade? They could just mention any name, and the Qingyun Sect would have no choice but to hand it over, right? Lets wait until this matter is settled before borrowing it, he said. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded. She wasnt in a hurry, after all. The Heart-protecting Jade was hers to win eventually; she didnt mind waiting a little while longer. Thus, she took out a te of sweets from her space and ced it on the table before offering a piece to Qian Jiyun. Try this. Its a freshly made chestnut cake; the taste is quite good. Before she could finish her sentence, a hand reached over and snagged a piece of chestnut cake. Both turned to look and saw Zhan Beiye, who had somehow appeared next to them. The cake he had taken was already half-eaten. What are you looking at? Ive got nothing else to do. Zhan Beiye said, shrugging his shoulders when they looked at him. He was just a spectator. With Prince Yuun handling the negotiations with the Qingyun Sect, he couldnt get involved, right? However, he hadnt realized that Prince Yuun would listen to Xiang Qiyans orders. He had previously thought the man was at most a guard or something, perhaps a little higher in rank as a Retired Emperors guard. All along this journey, he hadnt seen Su Tang show any particr respect for Prince Yuun, treating him more like an ordinary person.
Chapter 1736: 1736: Gone Out Wandering Again? Chapter 1736: Gone Out Wandering Again? An Jiuyue, this chestnut cake tastes good, is there any more? Yes. An Jiuyues mouth twitched as she took out a te of pastries from her storage space and handed it to Zhan Beiye. However, her heart ached This was Qingyun Sect they were in, and they represented the Xiang Dynasty. Was Zhan Beiye sure he wouldnt lose face for the Xiang Dynasty by acting like a starving ghost reincarnated? What did Zhan Beiye have to fear? He wasnt from the Xiang Dynasty. The face of the Xiang Dynasty should be earned by Xiang Qiyan. They had already dragged Xiang Qiyan back from Ghost Gate Pass; what was it to lose a bit of his face now? Could Xiang Qiyan really hold it against him? By the way, Ive inquired about the item you wanted. Suddenly, he pulled up a chair in front of the two and began speaking in a hushed tone. Hmm? An Jiuyue raised an eyebrow, not knowing the reason.
Had he found out something about the Heart-protecting Jade? Surely they wouldnt be unable to obtain the Heart-protecting Jade, would they? I heard that the Heart-protecting Jade is the key to unlock the me Mountain Range, which is why Qingyun Sect values it more than their own life and death, and likely would not lend it out easily, he said. Where did you hear that? Qian Jiyun, with a hint of resignation in his eyes, asked Zhan Beiye. They had ascended the mountain together, of course, and he was aware that Zhan Beiye had slipped away once. He had thought Zhan Beiye went to take care of some pressing personal matter. Could it be that he went to gather information about the Heart-protecting Jade? Theres a Guardian Jade Hall in Qingyun Sect, housing only the Heart-protecting Jade, and theres an array formation inside. It is said that only the Sect Leader of Qingyun Sect can open it, Zhan Beiye added. Im telling you, that Guardian Jade Hall is shining with golden light; it nearly blinded me earlier! he couldnt resistining. Youve been wandering off again? Qian Jiyun really felt helpless. This ce was neither Huayan Peak nor Zhan Beiyes own ne. If Zhan Beiye got into trouble while wandering off, they wouldnt even be able to save him in time. I was just looking around. Isnt this gathering some information for you? I also heard that there are twenty-thousand entrants to the me Competition, Zhan Beiye said. Selecting a hundred people out of twenty-thousand? Thispetition seemed excessively fierce. Upon hearing his words, neither of them felt much; after all, no matter how many people there were, they both wanted to explore the me Mountain Range. Besides, now that Zhan Beiye had mentioned that the Heart-protecting Jade was rted to the me Mountain Range, they were even more determined to go and see for themselves. They sat in the reception room for a long time, listening to the Sect Leader and the Great Elder tter Prince Yuun and plead for mercy. Eventually, an agreement was reached. Qingyun Sect would serve the Xiang Dynasty for the next fifty years, and they put it in writing, swearing by the heavenly oath, thus sealing the matter. Both the Sect Leader and the Great Elder heaved a sigh of relief. To get past this incident by selling out Qingyun Sect for fifty years, they must remind the disciples of the Sect to never cause trouble when outside. They did not wish to experience something like this ever again. Just when they thought the matters here were settled, and they were considering inviting Prince Yuun to the me Competition, they heard Prince Yuun speak again.
In addition to the task entrusted by Lord Yaan, I have another matter for which I require Qingyun Sects assistance, he said. Please do not hesitate, Your Highness; justmand us, replied the Sect Leader immediately, jokingly. Starting from now, Qingyun Sect was at the service of the Xiang Dynasty, and the tasks entrusted by Prince Yuun would naturally be handled thoroughly. Chapter 1737: 1737: From Wulong Mountain Chapter 1737: From Wulong Mountain Those two are the saviors of Lord Yan from the Xiang Dynasty; they havee with me this time to borrow something from the Qingyun Sect, Prince Yuun cast his gaze upon An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun. The Sect Master and the Great Elder followed Prince Yuuns gaze towards the two, and could not help but stare dumbfounded. For, judging from the twos aura and cultivation level, they seemed to surpass them, especially since they looked so young, and one of them was even a pregnant woman! Who are these two As everyones eyes turned towards them, Zhan Beiye nced at Qian Jiyun who paid no heed to others, then at An Jiuyue, who was happily eating, and had no choice but to push the duck onto the shelf and stand up himself. Ahem. He coughed lightly twice, intending to introduce Qian Jiyun and the others. But someone was faster, Su Tang stood out from behind Prince Yuun, Sect Master, Elder Gu, these two are guests from Huayan Peak, our kings honored guests, he said. Huayan Peak? The Sect Master was taken aback for a moment, momentarily failing to understand.
What did they mean bying from Huayan Peak? They knew that Xiang Qiyan was the lord among those guards at Huayan Peak, so these two, arent they subordinates of Xiang Qiyan? How had they be honored guests then? This was all very confusing. The Great Elder was also puzzled, but still gave the two another look, with less disdain in his eyes. After all, someone who could be esteemed by King Yan as an honored guest must be no ordinary individual, at the very least in terms of cultivation level, not any random person could afford to provoke them. Moreover, they had heard from the disciples who had been to the Zhedu Sea Area, mentioning a couple by King Yans side with high cultivation levels. Could it be the two in front of them? Prince Yuuns eyelids twitched upon hearing Su Tangs introduction that the two were from Huayan Peak. If they were not from the Feather Abyss ne and yet came from Huayan Peak, their identities were clear as day. How had he failed to see earlier that among these two, one was an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak? But who was the other person? Inter-ne travelers could not just freely take others with them through the nes, right? And as far as he knew, Zhan Beiye was also said toe from Huayan Peak, although previously, from what he understood from Su Tang, this person might be a lord from another ne. So, he didnt think much of it, just assuming he possessed some artifact. Ahem. An Jiuyue looked up, saw that the Sect Master of Qingyun and Elder Gu were still confused, and had to put down the pastry in her hand, and cleared her throat to exin. Sect Master of Qingyun, greetings to you and Elder Gu. This is my husband, whose surname is Qian, given name Jiyun, from Huayan Peak. We only had the fortune to admire the scenery of the Feather Abyss ne because King Yan had some matters to attend to. As for me, my name is An Jiuyue. Though I came with my husband this time, also considered from Huayan Peak, Im actually from Wulong Mountain, she said. Upon hearing her exnation, the two influential figures of the Feather Abyss ne were shocked. If they couldnt understand her words now, they would truly be fools; An Jiuyue was almost tantly telling them that Qian Jiyun was the inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak. And An Jiuyue was from Wulong Mountain? The only person from Wulong Mountain who could freely travel between nes was that one individual!
Chapter 1738: 1738: We Actually Caught Up Chapter 1738: We Actually Caught Up Greetings to the inter-ne travelers, High Priest Demon Heart, The Great Elders voice trembled as he announced the identities of the two, and not only were his lips shaking, his whole body was quivering. What kind of phenomenal luck had Xiang Qiyan stumbled upon, to be able to know the leaders of the two great holynds and to have their strong support? If the others in the Feather Abyss ne knew about this, they would surely be green with envy. The Sect Master also bowed to the two, his old back bending slightly in the process. The identities of these two peopleneither was someone a mere Sect Master like him could afford to provoke. To think, this Gu Qingyu really was seeking death. How did she manage to attract these two here? Thinking of this, he felt an added touch of disgust towards the Great Elder. Look at what sort of granddaughter he had raisednever doing a single proper thing on ordinary days. Instead, how well she knew to make trouble! Prince Yuun was also startled to hear of the twos identities. He had only guessed the identity of the inter-ne traveler but had not expected that a seemingly weak young girl would be the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain. Even though he was as stable as a bell, he still had to stand up in the face of the twos statuses.
He didnt go as far as to salute them, but he knew the proper courtesies had to be observed. What instructions do you have for us, esteemed ones? The Sect Master swallowed hard, cautiously asking. And behind him, Mo Zheng was also frightened, her breathing bing extremely suppressed. How could she have imagined that the person buying the Sky Phoenix Grass from her would be an inter-ne traveler? Had she known, she would never have epted Qian Jiyuns money, right? But thinking about it now was pointless, and fortunately, Qian Jiyun bore no grudge against her; otherwise, her fate would certainly not be a good one. Heart-protecting Jade, Qian Jiyun, who had been silent, uttered three words directly. Upon hearing this, the Sect Master, the Great Elder, and all the Qingyun Sect disciples raised their heads to look at Qian Jiyun as if they were scared senseless. The Heart-protecting Jade was their Sects artifact for protecting the Sect and also the key to unlocking the me Mountain Range. How could it be taken away just like that? Do the two of you wish to take the Heart-protecting Jade? The Sect Master asked somewhat uncertainly, hoping he had just heard wrongly, that he hadnt heard clearly. If the Qingyun Sect lost the Heart-protecting Jade, it would inevitably be consumed by other Sects. Even if they had the support of the Xiang Dynasty for the next fifty years, what about afterward? Sect Master, you misunderstand. We, as a couple, are not looking to take the Qingyun Sects Heart-protecting Jade, but to borrow it temporarily. We promise to return it after we are done using it, An Jiuyue said. Hearing this, the Sect Master finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as they werent just taking the Heart-protecting Jade away without anything in return, that would be fine. If they said they would return it, then at least that offered a lifeline to the Qingyun Sect. Esteemed ones, heres the thing. The me Mountain Range is about to open, and so the Heart-protecting Jade is still needed. May I ask when you two would need the Heart-protecting Jade? he asked. Theres no rush with that. Zhan Beiye answered the question for them.
Its not easy for us toe to the Feather Abyss ne, and we would like to enjoy it. The me Mountain Range, Ive heard, is quite a novel ce, he said. The meaning of his words couldnt be more obviousthey wanted to enter the me Mountain Range. Ive heard that the me Mountain Range opens every five years, which is also rareit seems weve arrived just in time, he said.
Chapter 1739: 1739: This Big Brother Chapter 1739: This Big Brother Heh, heh heh. What could the Sect Master say, could he refuse? The answer was, of course, impossible. They wanted to enter the me Mountain Range, and naturally, they could. Conveniently, after they came out from the me Mountain Range, he could borrow the Heart-protecting Jade. He thought to himself that these three must be friends of Lord Yan. Surely they wouldnt borrow something and not return it, right? If the three of you wish to enter the me Mountain Range, I shall make the arrangements immediately, he said, raising his hand and wiping the beads of sweat off his forehead. No need. Isnt the me Competition starting? We might as well join the fun, Zhan Beiye declined the Sect Masters offer. He had just seen those people fighting and was eager to be part of the excitement. This The Sect Master hesitated, not understanding what these three were up to. He could have directly arranged for them to enter the me Mountain Rangeter. Why did they insist onpeting with a bunch of riff-raff? However, while he was still hesitating whether to ask, he heard Qian Jiyun speak. Since Prince Zhan wishes to join the me Competition, let the Sect Master of Qingyun arrange it, Qian Jiyun said.
Yes, thats ri wait a minute. Zhan Beiye started to agree with him but was abruptly silenced by his words. What did he mean by arranging for him to join the me Competition? Does it mean Qian Jiyun wasnt going, leaving him to fight a life-and-death battle with those noble n young masters? Jiyun, arent you participating in thepetition anymore? he asked. Youre there, arent you? Qian Jiyun spread his hands, indicating that one person was enough. Zhan Beiye: Who had he offended? Why was he the one who had to go? Clearly, in terms of cultivation level and strength, Qian Jiyun was more formidable than him! Nevertheless, Zhan Beiye eventually took part. Those who had stayed at Huayan Peak were simply different from those noble n young masters, and he quickly stood out from the crowd. However, thepetition was not so simple. It would take at least three to five days to select a hundred participants. And even after thepetition ended, they would have to wait for half a month before they could enter the me Mountain Range. From the end of thepetition, Qingyun Town at the foot of Qingyun Sect truly became lively. Qian Jiyun, with An Jiuyue, strolled into the town and saw many descendants of the major ns trying to buy an entry spot to the me Mountain Range from those who had secured a ce. A single spot, unbelievably, could sell for a sky-high price. This is quite a lucrative business, An Jiuyue couldnt help but remark, observing those who had not secured a spot. Even if they had to spend their entire fortunes, they were desperate to go to the me Mountain Range, almost turning Qingyun Town into a massive auction house. Hey, big brother, are your two attendants spots filled yet? Zhan Beiye had sneaked into Qingyun Town along with Qian Jiyun and his wife, hoping to remain unnoticed, but he was soon discovered. The reason was that townspeople recognized him as one of those who had won a spot to enter the me Mountain Range. When An Jiuyue turned around, she saw Zhan Beiye grabbed by the arm by a handsome young man, who gazed at him with excitement, eagerly asking him questions. As soon as the young man spoke, several other noble n young masters also gathered around, and in no time, Zhan Beiye was surrounded.
Ah this prince Before Zhan Beiye could even speak, he was jostled here and there, almost getting dizzy from themotion. He sent a pleading look toward Qian Jiyun and his wife, but the couple was just there to watch the excitement. Seeing him encircled, they looked on with amused eyes, which infuriated him.
Chapter 1740: 1740: Big Brother, Dont Be Angry Chapter 1740: Big Brother, Dont Be Angry ` Forget it, its better to rely on oneself than to seek help from others. Just these few people, he couldnt possibly be afraid of them, could he? Everyone, get out of my way! He shouted fiercely, startling the crowd that had gathered around him. But the shock didntst long before everyone started persuading him again, basically suggesting that they could offer a lot of money. Big brother, Im a direct descendant of the Li Family. As long as you can take me into the me Mountain Range, Im willing to give you half of my wealth. What do you think? What does your Li Family count for, big brother? Im the eldest legitimate son of the Fu Family. We have loads of wealth. As long as you can take me into the me Mountain Range, Im willing to offer you Big brother, our Jin Family is willing to offer Big brother Zhan Beiye closed his eyes; he really wanted to curse out loud, who the hell is your big brother!
Even just because of this big brother term, even if there were spots avable, he wouldnt give them to this bunch of short-sighted people. They should just go wherever its cooler and stay there! All of you, get lost! He roared in anger, his presence suddenly erupting. Would I, a majestic evenck that bit of money? He had already ascended the throne. Although he still referred to himself as this prince outside, he was actually an emperor now. Could he possiblyck that little bit of gold and silver wealth? Everyone, stay further away from me! When the crowd heard Zhan Beiye call himself this prince, they were frightened and stepped back a few paces. It turned out there was a prince among them, a member of the royal family. Regardless of the dynasty, they naturally wouldntck that little wealth. The ces at their side were all up to the emperor to decide whom they would be bestowed upon. So you were a prince. You shouldve said so earlier. Lets go, lets go. Theres no hope here, lets find the next one. Move on, move on. I heard that two streets away they found another one, hurry up! Seeing that there was no more hope here, everyone scattered to other ces. Zhan Beiye watched the people scatter faster than rabbits and finally heaved a sigh of relief. You two, didnt you go a bit too far? He approached Qian Jiyun and his wife with a dark expression and asked discontentedly. Big brother, dont be angry, okay? An Jiuyue looked up at him, smiled with her mouth wide open, and tried to soothe him. Hearing the words big brother, Zhan Beiye almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. He felt that he never wanted to hear those three words ever again. What are you doing out here? To show off? Qian Jiyun asked him. Zhan Beiye: !!!
He came to show off? After what had just happened, how could it be showing off? I just came out to catch my breath, is that not allowed? Prince Yuun had taken Su Tang and their entourage away, and the disciples of Qingyun Sect fled at the sight of him like seeing a cat, so he didnt even have anyone to talk to. If only this couple could keep himpany for a while it would be great, but they were either behind closed doors doing their own thing or wandering around aimlessly. He didnt want to disturb their wedded bliss, did he?
Lets sit down in a tea house. An Jiuyue suggested, and the three of them found a tea house to sit down in. After all, she had had quite a few encounters with Zhan Beiye and knew his character pretty well. Have you heard any interesting news again? she asked. Nothing really interesting I suppose. Do you know whos among the hundred or so individuals bound for the me Mountain Range this time? Zhan Beiye took the teapot brought by the worker in the inn and poured a cup of tea for each, then looked at them and asked. Who is it? An Jiuyue ced one hand on the table, tapping it lightly with her index and middle fingers. Chapter 1741: 1741: Wanting to Turn the Tables with the Flame Mountain Range Chapter 1741: Wanting to Turn the Tables with the me Mountain Range It cant possibly be Xiang Qifeng, right? Pfft! Zhan Beiye had just taken a sip of tea, which he ended up spraying outpletely. After a few light coughs, he finally caught his breath and turned to stare nkly at An Jiuyue. How did you guess? He couldnt understand it. How did An Jiuyue know about something he had only just heard of? Was it a guess? But how could a guess be so urate? Is it really him? An Jiuyue was surprised. How could it be Xiang Qifeng? If he hade out, wouldnt Xiang Qiyan have received some message? Its not to say that its him, just one of Xiang Qifengs subordinates, Zhan Beiye shook his head and said. I suppose Xiang Qifeng wants his subordinate to secure a spot so that he himself can enter the me Mountain Range. This kid has quite the ambition!
How did you know? Qian Jiyun asked him. Zhan Beiyes arrival had indeed been fruitful; he seemed capable of digging up information about anything. This matter should have been kept secret by Xiang Qifeng, even from his most trusted confidants. Yet, Zhan Beiye found out about it. I just happened to have seen that person, Zhan Beiye replied with a smirk. It was indeed a stroke of luck. After following Xiang Qiyan back, he often wandered about the city when he had nothing else to do, and he actually did catch sight of that figure by Xiang Qifengs side. During the previous contest in the me Mountain Range, he had been too busypeting and hadnt encountered this person. But he had just run into them in the town, and seeing them surrounded by people, he remembered, This is one of Xiang Qifengs subordinates. What do you think, with Xiang Qifengs camp already in such disarray, why would he still consider entering the me Mountain Range? He was certain that, these past days, Xiang Qifeng must have been given a headache by those he had previously antagonized, to the point of nearly having to hide in some ravine. How could he still have the courage to send someone to Qingyun Sect, wishing to take part in the Qingyun contest? Could it be that he wants to turn the tables using the me Mountain Range? he spected. Perhaps, An Jiuyue nodded. How many people in Qingyun Town wished to use the me Mountain Range to make their fortune? Otherwise, why would they be willing to part with so much wealth just for a chance to enter the me Mountain Range? Could it really boost their cultivation level that substantially? Since he wants to enter the me Mountain Range, let him. It just so happens, we havent seen Xiang Qifeng yet, she said to Qian Jiyun, raising an eyebrow. Hmm, Qian Jiyun responded softly. He had nned to apany An Jiuyue to the me Mountain Range for a bit of fun, but he hadnt expected to run into Xiang Qifeng. This must be deliberately courting death, wasnt it? In that case, why show any courtesy? It would suffice to find a reason to keep Xiang Qifeng from leaving the me Mountain Range. After all, everyone had to sign a life-and-death contract before entering it. Once inside the me Mountain Range, life and death were determined by fate. If one couldnt return, it would simply be their own destiny.
While Qian Jiyun and the others discussed Xiang Qifeng, at another location in Qingyun Town, Xiang Qifeng had also arrived. However, given the awkwardness of his current position, he didnt face people in his true form. Instead, he used a bit of the Disguise Technique to conceal his appearance. Are you sure Xiang Qiyan hasnt sent anyone? His gaze was slightly sullen as he looked at his subordinate who had secured the spot.
Recently, because of Xiang Qiyan, he had endured a great deal of pressure from various powers within the Xiang Dynasty. He even believed that Xiang Qiyan had orchestrated it all on purpose. Chapter 1742: 1742: Are there any secret agents of Xiang Qiyan? Chapter 1742: Are there any secret agents of Xiang Qiyan? But what would that change? Even if he had been subjected to endless pressure, he couldnt just go and settle ounts with Xiang Qiyan, could he? The things he had done before, even if Xiang Qiyan had an inkling, he couldnt admit to them; otherwise, it would be a one-way road to death. Now he was out of options. The remaining subordinates of the Liushang Sect had been causing him trouble, demanding hepensate them withrge sums of money. Moreover, those he had bullied before were constantly troubling him now that he had lost Xiang Qiyans protection. His only choice was to try his luck in the me Mountain Range, hoping toe across some valuable treasures that would help him escape his present predicament. However, things were not as simple as he imagined. If there was someone among those entering the me Mountain Range who was from Xiang Qiyans side, he would not have such an easy time. His n now was to have those people killed in advance if they were from Xiang Qiyan, to prevent them from causing trouble once inside the me Mountain Range. But the news he received was that Xiang Qiyan hadnt sent anyone at all. His first reaction was disbelief. With such a great opportunity, how could Xiang Qiyan possibly not send someone? Perhaps Xiang Qiyans men were just well-concealed? Your subordinate confirms there are no people sent by King Yan; all those who have obtained spots are members of the major ns. Your subordinate has already sent people to verify the identity of each individual, answered the subordinate, a cold aura emanating from him.
Originally, it would have been possible to trace Zhan Beiye, but unfortunately, he was using the identity of a disciple from the main faction of Qingyun Sect, which they simply couldnt track. Apart from Zhan Beiye and his twopanions, Xiang Qiyan really hadnt sent anyone to interfere in the me Competition. Continue the verification. Check if any of the noble n young masters are Xiang Qiyans hidden agents, Xiang Qifeng continued to instruct; he would not allow such an urrence to happen. This time, as he entered the me Mountain Range, he was determined to seed, not allowing even the slightest chance of error. Yes, my lord, the subordinate responded, then turned and left. Upon Xiang Qifengs signal, the other few followed suit. Since the entry spot was with that person, if anything happened to him, they would fail to enter the me Mountain Range. Therefore, they had to ensure his safety. Half a monthter, in front of Qingyun Sects gates. Three hundred people had already gathered, waiting for the sect leader of Qingyun Sect to appear and open the me Mountain Range, allowing them to enter and search for treasures. Xiang Qifeng was among these three hundred people. Due to therge crowd, his vision was a blur, and he did not notice Zhan Beiye standing at the back of the crowd. On Huayan Peak, Xiang Qifeng had seen Zhan Beiye and Qian Jiyun; he recognized the two, yet despite their investigations over the past half month, no one had been linked to Xiang Qiyan. As a result, he gradually rxed, not expecting that among these three hundred people, there would be someone sent by Xiang Qiyan. Soon, the sect leader of Qingyun Sect arrived, followed by Qingyun Sects Second Elder and Third Elder. They were the leaders of this expedition. As for the Great Elder, due to the blunder with Gu Qingyu, he had been directly stripped of his qualifications to enter the me Mountain Range. Upon seeing the sect leader arrive, the initially noisy sect gates instantly quieted down. This foray into the me Mountain Range willst one month. Any treasures acquired within the me Mountain Range, save for one-tenth to be left with Qingyun Sect, the remainder may be taken back by each of you to dispose of as you please. Chapter 1743: 1743: Blue Sun Space Chapter 1743: Blue Sun Space The Sect Leader didnt waste words and directly addressed everyone. The Qingyun Sect wasnt in the business of charity, after all, since allowing people into the me Mountain Range, there had to be some benefit. A tenth of the treasure was already quite generous; other, more ruthless Sects would require half of the loot just for entry into a lucky site. No one had any objections to this tenth share and they all nodded in agreement. Some were simply impatient, wondering when the me Mountain Range would be opened; the earlier they entered, the more treasures they could potentially obtain. This time, entering the me Mountain Range will be led by the Second Elder and the Third Elder. You must all heed theirmands, and you are not to go where they forbid, the Sect Leader said. He continued with a few more instructions and then asked the Second Elder and the Third Elder to make people who had been allocated spots sign life contracts, to avoid future trouble. Eventually, everyone lined up, waiting for the Sect Leader to open the me Mountain Range with the Heart-protecting Jade. The me Mountain Range was opened swiftly, with groups of three entering in sequence. Of course, there were some eager to rush in first, but the Second Elder and Third Elder held them back, nearly preventing their entry into the me Mountain Range. Once An Jiuyue entered the me Mountain Range, she almost thought she was in the wrong ce, as her forward steps halted.
An Jiuyue, whats wrong? Qian Jiyun stopped and asked her with concern. Hearing his voice, An Jiuyue regained herposure and took a few steps forward, watching the backs of the Noble n Young Masters who had entered before them hurrying away. They feared that others might get to the treasures they wanted before them. Do you know where we are? An Jiuyue asked Qian Jiyun, after taking a deep breath and cing a hand on her forehead. Even she hadnt expected that the so-called me Mountain Range would turn out to be this ce; no wonder the Stone People wanted the Heart-protecting Jadeit was for this reason. Where is it? Zhan Beiye asked. Could it be that An Jiuyue had been here before? Wasnt it said that one could only enter the me Mountain Range once in their lifetime? It was impossible that she had entered before, right? Heh, An Jiuyue chuckled. The Blue Sun Space, she said. What did you say? Qian Jiyun swore that at the mention of the Blue Sun Space, he was truly startled. Instinctively, he looked around, his gaze bing extremely wary. The Blue Sun Space contained the Evil Spirit Universe, and they were the released ones. Wasnt the Blue Sun Space sealed? How could they still enter it? The Heart-protecting Jade, is it really the key to the Blue Sun Space?! What do we do now? Dont panic just yet, An Jiuyue signaled him to not be overly anxious. This is likely just one Fractal Space of the Blue Sun Space. The Blue Sun Space can divide into different Void Spaces, and this is one of them. There is the aura of the Evil Spirit Universe here, but its reach does not extend this far. If the reach of the Evil Spirit Universe truly extended here, out of the three hundred or so who entered, there would barely be a few who could leave. And that would only be possible if they were protected on their way out. If Im not mistaken, the keys Im supposed to find for the Stone People are for the gates of the Blue Sun Spaces Fractal Spaces, she added.
Chapter 1744: 1744: Of Course Waiting for Someone Chapter 1744: Of Course Waiting for Someone Hearing her words, Qian Jiyun finally let out a sigh of relief. As long as the Evil Spirit Universe was not here it was fine. An Jiuyue was pregnant now, and their cultivation levels certainly wouldnt be a match for the Evil Spirit Universe. Is it now about gathering all the keys to the fractal spaces? he asked. He had seen that list. It contained many items, could each one be a key to a fractal space? How many fractal spaces would that be? What exactly was the purpose of the Blue Sun Space? Why did he feel like it was something the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain used to curry favor with others? That seems to be the idea. An Jiuyues eyes flickered for a moment. She was still not clear about the connections between all these things. It seems I really need to do some research in the books. She knew too little about Wulong Mountain; she must take advantage of her free time to read more books and understand Wulong Mountain thoroughly. What are you talking about?
Zhan Beiye truly had no idea what they were talking about. What was this Blue Sun Space, and what did it have to do with the me Mountain Range? From their conversation, why did it seem like these two were the same ce? What is the Blue Sun Space? Wulong Mountain? he asked. Qian Jiyun turned his head, looking to exin, but then, seeing someone elsee in, shook his head, indicating hed exinter. Have these three gone stupid? Theyre still not leaving. The small squad that had juste in saw Qian Jiyun and his group hadnt left and almostughed, thinking they were so shocked by the spiritual richness of the ce that they had been scared senseless. The me Mountain Range is full of treasures. Havinge here, why dont you hurry up and go? Are you leaving the chance for us? another person also said,ughing. Never mind them, lets hurry along. The next group will being in soon. Thest person wasnt in the least interested in the group of three and pulled the other two away. They werent here to waste time; many treasures were waiting for them. Theter they left, the more opportunities it gave others. Shall we go too? As that group left, Zhan Beiye looked at the two and asked. Do youck those few things? An Jiuyue challenged, raising an eyebrow at him. Er. Zhan Beiye was taken aback. He really didntck those few things, but just standing here also wasnt ideal, right? Its not aboutcking things, but what are we doing here? he asked. Of course, were waiting for someone. An Jiuyue said directly as she remembered, Xiang Qifeng was still behind them and had not yete out.
Although the Second Elder was also here and they felt it inappropriate to take action against Xiang Qifeng in the presence of the Second Elder, perhaps using Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiyes faces to intimidate Xiang Qifeng was feasible? Waiting for Pfft! Zhan Beiye almost burst outughing, having almost forgotten about the existence of a person like Xiang Qifeng. Fine, lets wait then. I also want to see what tricks hes up to. No matter how many things there are in the me Mountain Range, they cant all be taken for his own benefit.
He cant take advantage anymore. Qian Jiyuns gaze was frighteningly sinister as he stared at the vortex, scaring the small squad that had juste in so much that they nearly fell over in ce. Who was this person? Was that terrifying nce meant to snap them in half? They hadnt provoked this man, so why was he staring at them in such a spine-chilling manner? Chapter 1745: 1745: Lose Everything Chapter 1745: Lose Everything Three people stood motionless at the mouth of the vortex. The Second Elder noticed as well, but when facing Qian Jiyun and the other two, he also dared not move. After all, their statuses were apparent, and he feared causing unnecessary trouble for the Qingyun Sect. Zhan Beiye had also taken note, never having imagined that he would scare someone intoplete stillness. Ahem. After clearing his throat, he retracted his gaze and looked toward Qian Jiyun and the other person. The shade under that big tree there looks quite nice. Lets sit for a while, as were not in a rush to depart and search for treasures. By the way, he also wanted to inquire what exactly the Blue Sun Space was and how it became rted to the me Mountain Range? If Qian Jiyun was clueless and could only ask An Jiuyue, then it must be something to do with the matters of Wulong Mountain, right? It seems the Blue Sun Space is somewhere in Wulong Mountain? Regrettably, he had never been to Wulong Mountain and naturally did not know which sacred ce it contained. Lets go sit down.
An Jiuyue also said, and the three of them walked over. They even took out three chairs from their space to sit on, and there was even a small table with various pastries on it. Seeing their calm disposition, the Second Elders forehead began to sweat profusely. He had never seen anyone enter the me Mountain Range and stay soposed. In the past, when they had entered, didnt everyone hurry to the depths in fear that the good items would be taken by others? And these three could remain so calm, truly a different existence from the rest. Soon, team after team passed by in front of them. Everyone who saw them sitting under the big tree looked at them as if they were fools. No one had ever heard of people entering the me Mountain Range and acting as if they were ying house, without any sense of urgency. They had spent a lot of money and effort to get in. If they didnt return with some respectable treasures, it would be like gambling away ones entire fortune. After a little while, it was finally Xiang Qifengs groups turn. Before entering the me Mountain Range, Xiang Qifeng had been cursing in his heart that they ended up being so far behind; everyone else had gone ahead of them. But there was nothing to be done. At the Qingyun Sect, especially with the opening of the me Mountain Range, no one would yield out of favoritism. Even if he wanted to use his status to get the Sect Leader of the Qingyun Sect to let them in first, it was impossible, and besides, his current status was quite awkward. One false step could lead to total ruin. Although Xiang Qiyan had not acted against him, it amounted to the same thing. Without even moving his lips, Xiang Qiyan could make his life miserable. And every time he thought of the differences between him and Xiang Qiyan, he would grind his teeth in hatred, unable toprehend why Xiang Qiyan, despite being poisoned, could still live sofortably. How could his life be so tough? Harboring a bellyful of resentment, he entered the me Mountain Range with his two subordinates. They were about to leave immediately, but before they could move, something in the corner of his eye caught his attention C the group of three sitting under the big tree. Before he could make out their faces, he snorted disdainfully. Who were these people? To be so leisurely upon entering the me Mountain Range, were they here to unt their nonchnce? Chapter 1746: 1746: They are All People Who Observe Etiquette and Know the Laws Chapter 1746: Chapter 1746: They are All People Who Observe Etiquette and Know the Laws But when he saw Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiyes faces clearly, his own face turned pale in an instant. Who else could they be? If he didnt know them, he would be a fool. At Huayan Peak, he had also seen these two lords before. They how could they he muttered. How could these two havee here? Hadnt he thoroughly investigated everyone already? How were these three able to blend in? Damn it, they A sense of fear shot straight to his forehead from the bottom of his heart. He knew he was no match for Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye. If they wanted to kill him, he wouldnt even be able to escape. Moreover, hadnt he heard how many of the Liushang Sects elders, along with their sect master, had fallen at the hands of these two? What chance did he stand? It seems you still remember us, Zhan Beiye said base light-hearted as he supported his chin with one hand while looking at Xiang Qifeng. We only met once, and yet Prince Feng has such a good memory to have remembered us? Its been years, and you, Prince Feng, seem to have be more disheveled than ever, he said as he stood up and sighed.
Xiang Qifeng: ! Wasnt his disheveled state thanks to these two? If it werent for their meddling, insisting on saving Xiang Qiyan, Xiang Qiyan wouldve been long dead. And he could have easily taken over Xiang Qiyans forces under the guise of being his most trusted brother without any effort. It was precisely the interference of Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye that thwarted his ns. Instead of Xiang Qiyan dying, he came close to being the one killed. How could he possibly ept that? What do you want to do? This is the me Mountain Range. If you kill me here, the people of Qingyun Sect wont let you off, Xiang Qifeng said to Zhan Beiye, who was walking toward him. The Second Elder of the mentioned Qingyun Sect: Sorry, but even if these three came over and strangled Xiang Qifeng to death right in front of him, he wouldnt say a word. He would just pretend to be blind, not having seen anything at all. Wouldnt that be better? My lords, please dont misunderstand, the Qingyun Sect definitely will not interfere with your issues with Prince Feng, he said, making sure to rify especially for Qian Jiyun and her spouse. Xiang Qifeng: ??? When did the people of Qingyun Sect be so cowardly and afraid of trouble? They were just two people who came over from Huayan Peak. To this day, he still couldnt understand how Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye managed to get to their Feather Abyss ne. After all, those two werent originally from the Feather Abyss ne! Rx, we wont cause trouble for Qingyun Sect, Zhan Beiye reassured as he shot a soothing nce at the Second Elder, then shifted his gaze back to Xiang Qifeng. You cant just kill whoever you want on a whim. Were allwful people here, not like some who treat lives as worthless and kill indiscriminately. Isnt that right, Prince Feng? he said. Listening to his words, Xiang Qifeng discreetly took a step back.
Indeed, these three were here for him. They were seeking vengeance for Xiang Qiyan. I dont understand what youre talking about. I have never killed anyone who shouldnt have been killed, he swallowed hard and said. His peripheral vision was already scanning the surroundings to see if he could escape from these three.
Chapter 1747: 1747: The Greedy Heart, Undoubtedly Exposed Chapter 1747: Chapter 1747: The Greedy Heart, Undoubtedly Exposed For him, Xiang Qiyan was the person most deserving of death. With Xiang Qiyan overshadowing him, he would never catch the Emperors eye. Whenever the Emperor looked at him, all he thought was that this child was raised by Xiang Qiyan. No matter what he did, no matter how much praise he received, it was all credited to Xiang Qiyans influence, and he himself was nothing in the eyes of the Emperor. Could he not harbor hatred? Why should everything belong to Xiang Qiyan? Why should he only be ackey lurking behind Xiang Qiyan? Therefore, he did not feel at all thatying a hand on Xiang Qiyan was wrong. On the contrary, he felt that Xiang Qiyan deserved to die, deserved it very much! Is that so? Qian Jiyuns eyes were extremely cold as he stared at Xiang Qifeng. To encounter such an ungrateful wretch, he thought he would be unfazed. However, this Xiang Qifeng truly infuriated him. Then I hope Prince Feng has an interesting journey through the me Mountain Range. You
Xiang Qifeng stared at Qian Jiyun, astonished. Did they really dare to make a move on him in the me Mountain Range? The Second Elder of the Qingyun Sect was watching, after all. Yet at the same time, he also realized that the Second Elder, upon seeing the menacing looks from these two men, had said nothing. Instead, he had stated explicitly that he would definitely not intervene in their affairs. Suddenly a possibility dawned on him. He had ordered his subordinates to investigate everyone entering the me Mountain Range, and only the disciples of the Qingyun Sect had not been ounted for. Could it be that the so-called disciples of the Qingyun Sect were these three people before him? If that were the case, he really didnt know what to say. It was clearly a conspiracy, a conspiracy against him. Qian Jiyun and Zhan Beiye intended to harm him in the me Mountain Range. Of course, I will obtain many things in the me Mountain Range. Just wait and see! At this time, the only thing he could do was pretend not to understand Qian Jiyuns words. After ncing at the Second Elder, he took his subordinates and quickly fled, distancing themselves from the trio of Qian Jiyun. Sirs, you Seeing Xiang Qifengs group leave and that Qian Jiyuns group did not pursue, the Second Elder spoke up, intending to inquire. Second Elder, rest assured, we naturally wouldnt engage in any nefarious deeds within the me Mountain Range. Zhan Beiye interrupted him before he could finish, saying. As for how Xiang Qifeng would die, he believed An Jiuyue had already lined up a multitude of ways in her heart, hadnt she? Qian Jiyun, An Jiuyue, lets also be on our way. Lets see for ourselves how wonderful the scenery of the me Mountain Range truly is, he reminded the pair. Since the one they were waiting for had left, there was no need for them to stay any longer, was there? Lets go. An Jiuyue stood up. Qian Jiyun promptly stowed the table and chairs into the space, then took her hand and left the vortex area.
In the midst of the me Mountain Range, even though there was no Evil Spirit Universe, the aura of the Evil Spirit Universe could still asionally be sensed. Every time An Jiuyue sensed the aura of the Evil Spirit Universe, her expression wouldnt look too good. Thats because the Evil Spirit Universe fed on evil energies. With so many treasures in the me Mountain Range, everyones greed wasid bare. The Evil Spirit Universe relied on absorbing these evil energies to grow increasingly powerful, didnt it?
Therefore, her goal was to collect all the keys to open the Fractal Space and prevent anyone from entering the Fractal Space within the Blue Sun Space. Chapter 1748: 1748: The Spiritual Sustenance of Evil Spirit Qiankun Chapter 1748: Chapter 1748: The Spiritual Sustenance of Evil Spirit Qiankun Then, Evil Spirit Qiankun would no longer be able to absorb these malevolent auras, and would be deprived of the sustenance it relied on for survival. Hey, Qian Jiyun, whats wrong with your wife? Why does she always frown? Did she encounter something upsetting? Is it rted to the me Mountain Range? Zhan Beiye leaned in close to Qian Jiyun and asked him in a whisper. It had been three days since they arrived at the me Mountain Range, and during that time, he had heard a lot from the couple about the rtionship between Blue Sun Space and the me Mountain Range. Indeed, he hadnt imagined there would be such a connection between the two. However, he didnt understand, even if it was the Fractal Space of Blue Sun Space, so what? Why worry so much about it? Qian Jiyun didnt say anything, just nced at him coldly. Fine, I wont ask. I wont ask anything. Are you happy now? Zhan Beiye immediately raised his hands in surrender. The two of them were involved in important matters, unlike him, who only sometimes made a cameo at Huayan Peak, and after doing so, could still return to his role as an Emperor. An Jiuyue, after we leave the me Mountain Range, well head to the next ce. Well collect all the keys as fast as we can, striving to prevent others from entering the Fractal Space, Qian Jiyun murmured as he held An Jiuyues hand.
He too could sense Evil Spirit Qiankun absorbing those greedy evil thoughts. When faced with treasures, people didnt only develop greed and evil thoughts but even murderous intent. He thought that he must absolutely prevent Evil Spirit Qiankun from absorbing such evil thoughts, thereby growing stronger. Hmm. An Jiuyue could only respond. She had already promised that she would take back the Heart-protecting Jade only after everyone left the me Mountain Range. Words spoken could not be taken back. Although now, she really wanted to go back on her word. And suddenly, she seemed to despise the former High Priest Demon Heart even more, for causing so many troubles. If it wasnt for her releasing Evil Spirit Qiankun, no matter how many Fractal Spaces the Blue Sun Space had, there would have been no trouble, and it would only have brought benefits to the people of all nes. Instead, the Blue Sun Space grew stronger by dissolving the malevolent energy from those people. And now, these evil energies had be the spiritual nourishment for Evil Spirit Qiankun. Lets deal with Xiang Qifeng first, Evil Spirit Qiankuns problems werent urgent at the moment, and anxiety was of no use, but Xiang Qifeng, she would certainly not allow him to leave the me Mountain Range again. Okay, Qian Jiyun replied, and the three of them set off following the path Xiang Qifeng had taken. Unbeknownst to them, many groups had already started fighting over the treasures within the me Mountain Range. After all, the objectsy there motionless, and some lucky individuals who found treasures on their own could im them. However, there were also groups that operated as a team. Even worse, when several groups stumbled upon a single treasure at the same time, a drawn-out struggle ensued. Other than seeing whose fists were harder, there was no better solution. As a result, this allowed Evil Spirit Qiankun to absorb the malevolent auras from their bodies, which helped it grow faster.
Xiang Qifeng was one of these people. At this moment, he was confronting another team with his two subordinates, fighting over a high-grade Philosophers Stone that could fetch a high price outside. When Qian Jiyun and his party arrived, the fight had already started.
Chapter 1749: 1749: Are We Releasing Them? Chapter 1749: Chapter 1749: Are We Releasing Them? Of course, Xiang Qifeng would not take action himself unless absolutely necessary. He had two subordinates who couldpletely stand up for him, and the strength of those he brought along was naturally formidable. In just a few rounds, two members of the other group had their faces battered and bruised by Xiang Qifengs subordinates. Damn it, is it really necessary to fight to the death over just a Philosophers Stone? One of the two retreated to the side, reaching a hand to his face and couldnt help but curse. In previous battles with other teams for treasures, it was usually just a fight where the stronger party walked away with the loot; no one ever fought to kill, that mercilessly. But these two individuals seemed to be after their lives, aiming for their vital points with every strike. If they hadnt had some skills of their own, they might have died before they even got their hands on these items. We concede, you can have the Philosophers Stone, said the other person, retreating to join the others. They addressed the trio led by Xiang Qifeng. Couldnt they avoid those they couldnt provoke? These three were just too damn sinister. If the fight continued, their lives might genuinely be forfeit right here. Theyd spent a fortune toe here, not to lose their lives, but to save them for a good life afterward.
Xiang Qifengs two subordinates were about to pursue their victory, but Xiang Qifeng stopped them. Stop. It wasnt that he was afraid to kill these three; it simply held no benefit for him. Moreover, instead of killing them, it was better to let them go and have them collect more treasures. That way, he could gain even more from this group of peopleter on. My lord, are we going to let them go? One of the subordinates nced at his master and asked. His brow was furrowed tightly, obviously disagreeing with his masters decision. In his view, only dead people were truly safe and couldntpete with his master for possessions. And how could this team, having been robbed and beaten so badly, possibly submit? Perhaps as soon as they released these three, they would seek out more allies to turn against them. Then they would be attacked from both front and back, with only regret toe. Have them turn over all their possessions, then let them go, Xiang Qifeng said. He was confident that these three wouldnt dare cause trouble for him. At worst, if they really dared to make trouble for him, he could deal with themter, and it wouldnt be toote. Yes, my lord. Although the two subordinates didnt entirely agree, they still obediently shifted their attention to the group before them after hearing his words. Hand over all your possessions, and we will spare your lives! one of them threatened coldly. You The trio was truly infuriated. Was it easy for them to find those items? Even if they were fighting over something seen, nobody dared to covet what already belonged to them. But who knew these three would be so shameless as to actually target their hard-earned possessions? Have you no shame, why rob our belongings? If you want them, cant you find your own? one of them bitterly retorted.
Chapter 1750: 1750: How Could It Be You? Chapter 1750: Chapter 1750: How Could It Be You? Their things were also obtained with all their might, not blown over by the wind. Arent we looking right now? Xiang Qifeng disyed a wicked smile, looking at the three people before him. He certainly didnt think there was anything wrong with robbing others; its thew of the jungle. The people had already brought their things right before them, could they really let it go? Its simple, do you want to lose your life, or the items on you, huh? You The leader of that squad was severely choked off mid-sentence. Whats the difference between the two options? Would they have a chance to keep the items on them? If they were to die, wouldnt their belongings end up being seized by these three shameless people? Thinking this, he reached out to remove the bag he carried on his back and emptied its contents. Seeing the captain ready to hand over their things, the other two had no choice but to bring out their own gains.
It was also a good thing that it was only the third day. There was still plenty of time to find more things in the future. Otherwise, how could they bear to part with so many items? Taking a deep breath, the three were about to hand over their items, while Xiang Qifeng was exceedingly happy, signaling his two subordinates with his eyes to collect the items. He felt this method was absolutely brilliant and decided to continue like this in the future. Anyone who wanted to rob him of his treasures would simply be beaten by his men, then all their belongings would be robbed, and the number of items in his possession would only grow without any need for him to search himself! However, he thought too well of his n. His subordinates hands hadnt even stretched towards those treasures when they were stabbed in the wrists by two branches. Ah! Two screams tore through the sky as the subordinates could only cover their wounded wrists with their uninjured hands. The three men from the squad watched in terror as the seemingly fragile branches managed to pierce through their wrists and remain firmly fixed there. Such strength was impossible for them to possess. Who dares to spoil this kings good fortune?! Xiang Qifengs first reaction was that someone was trying to spoil his lucrative business, and how could he tolerate this? He immediately turned his head and started searching for the figure, thinking that he would kill everyone involved if he found out who it was, not sparing a single one. But when he actually saw who hade, he was so frightened that his face turned pale, and he unconsciously stepped back several paces. You you guys how could it be you? He never imagined that it would be Qian Jiyun and his group of three people who were spoiling his ns. How did they manage to track them down here when he had taken many different paths with his subordinates all the way? They were sure that Qian Jiyun and his group wouldnt be able to keep up with them. King Feng really does have a knack for doing business, such a profit without investment is truly impressive, Zhan Beiye said while pping his hands and walking over, praising Xiang Qifengs capability. Robbing others belongings is considered a good skill? Such a disgraceful act could only be done by someone like Xiang Qifeng, right?
On their journey, they encountered many descendants of aristocratic families fighting over a treasure, not just one or two. But none were like Xiang Qifeng, who didnt just want to rob a treasure; he wanted to plunder the other party entirely. You you mind your own business! This king hasnt robbed any of your things, Xiang Qifeng was truly terrified of these three people but didnt want to show weakness, so he could only muster up the courage to retort.
Chapter 1751: 1751: They are not their match at all Chapter 1751: Chapter 1751: They are not their match at all If they cant protect their own stuff, then they deserve to be robbed. Im teaching them thew of the jungle. They should be thanking me, notining. He argued defiantly. Damn it! Zhan Beiye couldnt hold back and cursed. How could someone be so shameless in saying such things? Did Xiang Qiyan know that the brother he had raised for so long was such a person? As for the struggle for the throne, he didnt see an issue with it. Every descendant of the royal family longed for that supreme position. Whoever could seize it would im it as their own. But how could Xiang Qifeng be so utterly shameless and without limits in other respects? The three who nearly got robbed were also rolling their eyes in secret. Should they thank this shameless jerk too? The Feather Abyss ne might be a survival of the fittest environment, but survival of the fittest doesnt mean bullying others with power, right? Besides, this is the me Mountain Range, where people are usually devoured by demonic beasts. When have you ever heard of people killing and robbing each other? Is this even the act of a human?
Especially this person, who could twist the act of robbing others into something like helping them. Is there anyone in this world more shameless than this person? He thought, probably not. Xiang Qifeng, do you really think we wont kill you? Zhan Beiye stepped forward, his cold eyes fixed on Xiang Qifeng, he asked. You you wouldnt dare! Xiang Qifeng took a step back, feeling even more afraid in his heart. He originally thought these three would not dare, but now, he saw a murderous intent in Zhan Beiyes eyes. If you dare toy a finger on me, dont even think about getting away. The Xiang Dynasty wont let you off! Even if the Emperor was disgusted with him, he was still the Emperors son, right? He believed that even if he was at fault, the Emperor wouldntpletely abandon him. However, just as his words fell, a shadow of a whipshed out at him. He was shocked and tried to dodge, but it was toote. A snap echoed, and following a sharp pain on his face, he raised his hand, touching his face in disbelief, then looked at his hand to find it covered in fresh red blood. You you really dare to injure me! He hadnt expected that they would really dare to hit him, especially that it was that woman who struck him. What right does a woman have to hit him? He had nearly killed Qian Jiyun, and Qian Jiyun didnt dare to personallyy hands on him, only sending out the word to let others deal with him instead. Kill them! He was truly enraged, and without caring whether his subordinates could stand against Qian Jiyun and the others, he ordered the two men. At hismand, the two subordinates looked at each other uncertainly. Even if they were blindly arrogant, they knew they stood no chance against these three. The pressure of the cultivation levels was so intense that even without striking a blow, they already felt overwhelmed and powerless to fight back. Master, we are no match for them.
Atst, to save their own skins, one of the subordinates had to turn his head and speak to Xiang Qifeng in a low voice to remind him. Hearing this, Xiang Qifeng felt a surge of frustration stuck in his throat, ring fiercely at his subordinates. Of course, he knew they were no match for Qian Jiyun and hispanions; even that woman with just one strike made it clear her strength far outssed theirs. But now that they were cornered by Qian Jiyun and the others, if he didnt fight back, it would be certain death either way.
Chapter 1752: Really think of yourself as a treasure Chapter 1752: Chapter 1752: Really think of yourself as a treasure If he fought back, he would still have the capability to struggle and perhaps manage to escape. Afterwards, as long as he avoided Qian Jiyun and the others, once he left the me Mountain Range, Qian Jiyun wouldnt be able to do anything to him. I told you to attack, didnt you hear me? With these words, it was clear he was preparing to have his two subordinates pioneer a path for him, creating a chance for him to flee for his life. The two subordinates understood as well, ready to give up their own lives for their master at any moment. It wasnt that they didnt want to live, but their families were all in the hands of their master. If they betrayed him, it wouldnt just be the two of them who would die. Both bit down hard, their hands gripping the long swords tightened, and with bloodshot eyes, they charged towards Qian Jiyun and the others. However, they had only dashed a few steps before stopping abruptly. What are you stopping for, kill them, kill all of them for me! Xiang Qifeng saw his own subordinates halt suddenly and thought they were scared of Qian Jiyun and the rest. Dont forget who your master is. If you dare not follow my orders, I will Stop shouting. An Jiuyue frowned slightly, interrupting Xiang Qifengs moring. They cant hear you anymore. What what are you saying? Xiang Qifengs voice trembled. What did she mean they couldnt hear anymore? They were clearly charging forward just now, so why couldnt they hear after suddenly stopping? Only dead people couldnt hear, right? You you actually killed them?! What, youre allowed to want to kill people and were not allowed to fight back? Zhan Beiye mocked as he looked at the incredulous Xiang Qifeng. Just now, who was the one shouting the loudest about killing? Why did it seem like when it came to him, it was as if they hadmitted an unforgivable crime? Who bestowed him with this white lotus logic? We didnt just kill them, were also leaving you in the me Mountain Range! he stated unapologetically. You Now, Xiang Qifeng was truly scared and began to back away unconsciously, step by step. I am King Feng of the Xiang Dynasty. If you dare to kill me, you will be opposing the entire Xiang Dynasty. My father and brothers will not let you off Shut your mouth! Zhan Beiye stopped him with a stern shout. He really thought he was a treasure, as if the Xiang Dynasty woulde to an end without him? Brother Beiye, Ill leave him to you, An Jiuyue said, unwilling to continue hearing Xiang Qifengs ghostly shrieking and directly addressed Zhan Beiye. Upon hearing that, Zhan Beiye gestured to her. Afterward, Qian Jiyun left the ce with An Jiuyue, and before they did, they nced over at the dumbfounded trio who almost got robbed. Arent you leaving yet? Oh, right. Only then did the trioe to their senses, and seeing Xiang Qifengs two subordinates lying lifeless on the ground, they quickly stashed their belongings and fled as if flying. That was close, if it werent for those three behind us, our things would have been robbed. After they ran a long distance in one breath, they finally stopped, panting heavily. One of them, leaning on a tree trunk, said, But they killed those people! Another one felt frightened just thinking about it. People were killed, and he hadnt even seen how they had made their move. The two who had beaten them ck and blue, just died like that. Chapter 1753: It’s Good That He’s Dead Chapter 1753: Chapter 1753: Its Good That Hes Dead Whats wrong with killing people? The other two seemed indifferent. If those three hadnt arrived in time, they could have been the ones killed, the one iming to be the prince clearly harbored the intention to kill them. Do you think they would let us go just because we spared them? That King Feng, he just wants to use us to gain more for himself. If they dont die, maybe everything we get in the me Mountain Range will be snatched away by them. The person leaning on the tree trunk spoke. Not to mention whether they would even leave us alive afterwards. Being a prince, he surely cared about his reputation. He wouldnt leave them alive to tarnish his reputation, would he? How can the Xiang Dynasty have such a prince? Thinking about this, all three of them looked upset and indignantly questioned theirpanion, as if questioning themselves. Such a person should have died long ago, speaking of which was a disgrace to the Xiang Dynasty indeed, their own families were also of the Xiang Dynasty, having such a dishonorable prince, they too felt extremely ashamed. Its a good thing hes dead. Yes, it was good that he was dead, those three not only saved them, but also eradicated a disgusting prince from the Xiang Dynasty. On the other side. Zhan Beiye directly dealt with Xiang Qifeng to prevent any further trouble in the me Mountain Range. After burying Xiang Qifengs corpse, he went to join Qian Jiyun and the others. He really was a scourge. Seeing Zhan Beiye approaching, An Jiuyue couldnt help but murmur. Hmm? Zhan Beiye, hearing her words, raised his eyebrows. What scourge? When had he be a scourge? He had just eradicated a scourge, hadnt he? That wasnt fair to him, was it? I wasnt talking about you. An Jiuyue pursed her lips. Of course, she wasnt referring to Zhan Beiye, but to Xiang Qifeng. Xiang Qifengs heart was too dark. After his death, the aura of the Evil Spirit Universe weakened significantly. Its clear that the Evil Spirit Universe was feeding on the evil aura of Xiang Qifeng. If only she had known, she would have taken care of Xiang Qifeng earlier, why wait another three days. This also showed that not everyone was greedy for others treasures. Of those who entered, apart from Xiang Qifeng, the rest knew to follow the rules. He was a rotten person, wasnt he? Zhan Beiyemented. Thats true, Xiang uh. An Jiuyue hadnt finished speaking when she suddenly felt dizzy, and then found herself standing inside a space. Whats going on? She was stunned for a moment, then looked up at Wei Na, who was gazing at her with confusion. Master, how did youe in here? Wei Na was very puzzled too. Every time the master came in, he would sense it, but this time, had the master not been right before his eyes, he wouldnt have sensed her arrival at all. An Jiuyue: She would also like to know how she got in here. Could she say that she herself didnt know? She was clearly still talking to Zhan Beiye, so how had shee in here? It was me. As she was full of doubts, the voice of the stone creature rang in her ears. If it had only been An Jiuyue and Qian Jiyun, the stone creature could appear and speak to them at any time, but wasnt Zhan Beiye with them? So some things, he simply had to summon An Jiuyue into the space to speak, to ensure that there were no leaks. Chapter 1754: 1754 Hundred-Legged Jade is about to be opened Chapter 1754: Chapter 1754 Hundred-Legged Jade is about to be opened You can control my space? An Jiuyue looked at the shadowy figure of the stone person and asked. Just how powerful was this stone person, to be able to control even her space? Could it now even allow her to enter its own space directly? Once your cultivation level is strong enough, I wont be able to control it, the stone person said honestly. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, which was somewhatforting. It was much better than being controlled by the stone person and sent into space at any moment, right? Are you looking for me for something? she asked. She thought that the stone person wouldnt bother her for no reason, there must be something important, right? Yes. The stone person didnt deny it. In one more month, the Hundred-Legged Jade will be activated, and I hope you can prevent it from being opened. Hundred-Legged Jade?
An Jiuyue recalled the paper she had seen before, which indeed mentioned a Hundred-Legged Jade. She remembered that the Hundred-Legged Jade was in the Thousands of Demons Sect on the Qianyuan ne. Just from the name of this Sect, one could tell it wasnt anything reputable, and its disciples were unlikely to possess much sense of justice. Thus, the Thousands of Demons Sect intended to send people harboring evil thoughts into the Hundred-Legged Jade. Considering this possibility, An Jiuyuesplexion turned grim. With just a Xiang Qifeng, she could feel that the aura of the Evil Spirit Universe was already intensifying. If a bunch of people filled with evil thoughts entered, wouldnt the Evil Spirit Universe be well nourished? I understand. I will depart for the Qianyuan ne immediately, she nodded and then exited the space directly. An Jiuyue, what has happened? Outside, Qian Jiyun saw here out and immediately asked. Seeing that there was nothing out of the ordinary about her, he breathed a sigh of relief, but his gaze remained fixed on her. We need to go now, departing immediately for the Qianyuan ne, An Jiuyue said, her face not looking very good, as she spoke to Qian Jiyun. We have to leave? Zhan Beiye raised an eyebrow. Whether they left or not, he didnt really care. After all, Xiang Qiyan had already been rescued and healed, and it was about time he returned to Huayan Peak. However, this sudden departurehad something happened? Is it about the Hundred-Legged Jade? Qian Jiyun could naturally guess. Within the Qianyuan ne, only the Hundred-Legged Jade existed. If they had to rush to the Qianyuan ne immediately, it had to be for the Hundred-Legged Jade. The Hundred-Legged Jade will be activated within a month, An Jiuyue nodded and said. If I am not mistaken, the Hundred-Legged Jade is in a Sect called the Thousands of Demons Sect, Qian Jiyun said.
He had memorized the entire paper, so he knew about the Hundred-Legged Jade being in the Thousands of Demons Sect, but he did not know what kind of Sect it was, as he had never looked into it. The Thousands of Demons Sect? I know about it, Zhan Beiye spoke up. You do? Qian Jiyun looked at Zhan Beiye.
Hmm, Zhan Beiye nodded. Do you still remember the Wan Yu we rescued together four years ago? At that time, you only saved him, but you handed him over to me and Xiang Qiyan to take care of. Qian Jiyun: He had saved many people, who knew which one was Wan Yu? But one thing was for sureit was definitely a man, because he had never saved a woman at Huayan Peak. Actually, he had never saved any woman anywhere. Go on. Unable to recall who it was, he could only ask Zhan Beiye to continue speaking. Wan Yu came from the Qianyuan ne, and coincidentally, he had escaped from the Thousands of Demons Sect. Surprising, isnt it? Hes the illegitimate son of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. When we saved him, he was almost killed by people sent by his own father. Chapter 1755: 1755: Its Really Been Opened Chapter 1755: Chapter 1755: Its Really Been Opened Zhan Beiye spoke. He had seen the drama of fathers killing their sons before, having personally experienced it himself, hadnt he? If youre going to the Thousands of Demons Sect in the Qianyuan ne, you could take Wan Yu with you and avenge him along the way. What do you think? he suggested. Thats doable. An Jiuyue raised her hand, touching her chin, and nodded in agreement. Nobody knew what the situation with the Thousands of Demons Sect was like; she hadnt been there before. That person named Wan Yu could exactly lead the way for them, and in return, they could help avenge Wan Yus grievances. It was mutually beneficial. Are we leaving now? Didnt they say we have to wait a month? The three agreed to return to Huayan Peak first, and then Zhan Beiye remembered the environment they were currently inme Mountain Range, which wasnt a ce you could simply leave whenever you wanted. Just because others cant leave doesnt mean we cant either, An Jiuyue chuckled.
Soon, the three of them returned to the vortex. There, both the Second Elder and Third Elder were still present; they had to stay there for a month, waiting for the disciples within the me Mountain Range to return. Of course, when the next vortex opened and there were fewer people, they wouldnt mind; they would just take whoever had returned back to Qingyun Sect. When the two elders saw Qian Jiyun and the others return, they were startled. Elders, Prince Zhan, why have you returned? There were plenty of treasures within the me Mountain Range. It had only been a few days; how could they havee back so soon? Could it be that the treasures within the mountain range werent worthy of their attention? Impossible, right? Even in the Feather Abyss ne, the items from the me Mountain Range were coveted by outsiders. How could they not be of interest to them? We want to leave, Zhan Beiye told the two elders. Leave? The two elders seemed puzzled at his words. Leave? How could that be possible? Even they couldnt leave. If they encountered danger, they would have to deal with it themselves. The me Mountain Range wasnt a ce you could enter and exit at will. Otherwise, why would Qingyun Sect still have a foothold in the Feather Abyss ne? It was all because of the mysterious me Mountain Range, wasnt it? Elders, Prince Zhan, the me Mountain Range can only be reopened a monthter. During this period, none of us can leave, the Second Elder said respectfully, stating the fact. Upon hearing his words, Zhan Beiye simply raised his eyebrows, then stepped aside, offering the best position to An Jiuyue. Hmm, I am aware, An Jiuyue nodded and then walked to the spot where Zhan Beiye had been standing. An Jiuyue, be careful, Qian Jiyun cautioned. Opening the me Mountain Range was something he couldnt do on her behalf; it had to be done by An Jiuyue herself. An Jiuyue turned to nod at him, then faced the petrified rock wall, which originally possessed a vortex that could only be opened with the Heart-protecting Jade. But she was the master of Wulong Mountain, the one who could open the Blue Sun Space with her bare hands; a mere Fractal Space was naturally within her capabilities. The two elders saw a stream of demonic energy from her hand strike the rock wall, a continuous output of demonic energy, and in a short while, the vortex that was meant to be opened a monthter, was actually opening right then and there.
Howhow is this possible? Chapter 1756: 1756: Traveling Day and Night Chapter 1756: Chapter 1756: Traveling Day and Night The Second Elder was shocked; the me Mountain Range was actually opened just like that, it was simply inconceivable. They never knew that besides using the Heart-protecting Jade, the me Mountain Range could also be opened manually, and the person who opened it didnt even rely on any external force. Its opened, is it really opened? The Third Elder also couldnt believe it. The me Mountain Range was the Qingyun Sects treasured possession. If the world knew that someone could open it, then the existence of the Qingyun Sect would be meaningless. We will leave the Feather Abyss ne directly, please tell your Sect Master after you go out and deliver the Heart-protecting Jade to Lord Yans hands; he will transfer the item to me. An Jiuyue instructed the two elders before leaving the me Mountain Range. Seeing them depart, the two elders looked at each other, exchanging nces and couldnt help but doubt in their hearts. Could the me Mountain Range truly have a profound connection with Wulong Mountain? Otherwise, how could the High Priest Demon Heart open the passageway of the me Mountain Range with a mere wave of his hand? However, no matter what, these two individuals were not people they could afford to provoke, and likewise, their respect for Xiang Qiyan increased even more. Knowing someone who is an inter-ne traveler and the High Priest Demon Heart was someone they had to venerate, after all.
Not just them, if other people from the Feather Abyss ne knew, they would curry favor. In the future, Xiang Qiyan in the Feather Abyss ne would indeed rise with the tide. Qianyuan ne. Aftering out from the Five Elements Domain, both Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue were unharmed, but Wan Yu was not so lucky. At this moment, his clothes were almost torn to rags, his skin bruised blue and purple, pitiable to behold. In the end, it was Qian Jiyun who took out a set of clothes from the space and let him find a secluded ce to change. Wan Yu quickly found a water source to bathe and changed into the clothes, trying to make himself look as presentable and less wretched as possible. Young Master, Madam, its still a long way from here to the Thousands of Demons Sect. There is a small town not far from here where we can purchase mounts from the demonic beasts, which will be faster, but it will still take at least twenty days to arrive at the Thousands of Demons Sect, Wan Yu exined. Twenty days? An Jiuyue muttered, turning her gaze to Qian Jiyun. Their journey from the Feather Abyss ne, finding Wan Yu, and then to the Qianyuan ne had already taken sixteen days. If it would take another twenty days to reach the Thousands of Demons Sect, they would definitely be short on time. Would they have to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space and wipe out all the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect when the timees? Although Wan Yu had informed them that eight or nine out of ten disciples within the Thousands of Demons Sect practiced evil cultivation and didnt follow the righteous path. But the Hundred Legs Jade Space was as vast as the Blue Sun Space; it would not be easy to find so many people in there. By then, the Evil Spirit Universe would probably be fed full. So, this was certainly not a viable option. An Jiuyue, you go rest in my space, and Wan Yu and I will rush to the Thousands of Demons Sect without stopping, day and night. We will definitely arrive before the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, Qian Jiyun suggested. There was only this one option now; he didnt want An Jiuyue to rush on the road day and night, but he could. Chapter 1757: 1757: Its Someone from the Evil Sect Chapter 1757: Chapter 1757: Its Someone from the Evil Sect As for Wan Yu, sess was not an option but a necessity. Even as he spoke, he still fixed his gaze on Wan Yu. I can do it. Wan Yu quickly spoke up, aware that what they were about to do was of the utmost importance. How could he afford to drag them down at such a crucial time? Especially since the Thousands of Demons Sect was his nemesis. He, too, wanted to avenge his mother and all the people of her n, so no matter how difficult and painful it was, he would ovee it. If we travel day and night, we should be able to reach the Thousands of Demons Sect before the Hundred Legs Jade Space opens, he said. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue closed her eyes but did not speak. She released the triceratops from her space, and since they were to travel day and night, using the triceratops as transportation was unquestionably the right choice. Before long, An Jiuyue entered Qian Jiyuns space and restedfortably in the residence, while Qian Jiyun took Wan Yu on the triceratopss back, rushing towards the Thousands of Demons Sect at great speed. In the first few days of their journey, they encountered no fellow travelers.
However, in the final days, they met quite a few people going in the same direction. All were dressed in bizarre attires, looking extremely strange, and their expressions bore an eerily evil aura. They were clearly headed for the Thousands of Demons Sect, hoping to try their luck to gain entry into the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Those three individuals are from the Evil Sect. Among them, one is the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect while the other two are their fifth elder and ninth elder, both renowned for their profound cultivation of evil techniques, Wan Yu whispered to Qian Jiyun at his side as they sat in the teahouse. Having escaped from the Qianyuan ne and being the illegitimate son of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he naturally knew much about those viinous sects looked down upon by the righteous ones. Just like the group sitting not far from them, they were people from the Evil Sect. As far as I know, the Evil Sect and the Thousands of Demons Sect are brother sects; their two Sect Masters are close as if they wore the same pants. But in reality, the Thousands of Demons Sect has always wanted to swallow the Evil Sect, Wan Yu continued. Is that so? Qian Jiyun sipped his tea, slowly drinking it, then looked towards those three individuals. His brows gave off a subtle evil aura, and they didnt look like good people at all. This Qianyuan ne was indeed full of evil energies, for on his journey, he had encountered many such malevolent people. No wonder Stone had tasked An Jiuyue with retrieving the Hundred-Legged Jade from the Qianyuan ne first. Given the current situation, if the Hundred-Legged Jade wasnt taken away, the Evil Spirit Qiankun would absorb too much evil energy. It would be increasingly difficult for them to deal with the Evil Spirit Qiankun. In that case, we dont need our identities anymore. Huh? Wan Yu was startled, not quite understanding his implication. If they didnt use their identities, then what should they use? Suddenly, his gaze swept back to the three people from the Evil Sect. Were they nning to impersonate people from the Evil Sect? But the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect was all too familiar with the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect and the several great elders. How could they possibly impersonate them? Sir, do you mean we should kill them and then impersonate them to enter the Thousands of Demons Sect? he asked. Why impersonate?
Qian Jiyunughed softly, as impersonating others was certainly not his style. What he could do was to boldly have the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect take them into the Thousands of Demons Sect. Of course, he was confident that this dupe would be willing to do so. Chapter 1758: We Must Hurry on Our Way Chapter 1758: Chapter 1758: We Must Hurry on Our Way So, he made contact with An Jiuyue in the space and asked her to prepare some poison for him that wouldnt kill a person but could torture them to death. An Jiuyue responded to him immediately and directly took out a bottle of Charming Purple and Vivid Red for him. The poison of Charming Purple and Vivid Red was extremely tormenting. It wouldnt directly kill a person but could make them vomit blood several times a day until they had spat out all the blood in their body. But even when all the blood had been spat out, the body wouldnt appear particrly emaciated; instead, it would turn a mix of red and purple. Its a shame to use this medicine. Qian Jiyun looked down at the porcin bottle in his hand and murmured with a hint of regret. Wan Yu looked at the porcin bottle and couldnt help swallowing his saliva, feeling that the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect was really rather pitiable to have fallen into the hands of this powerful individual. Half of his life would be gone, right? But he somehow found it quite satisfying. Those who took pride in their wicked ways deserved such treatment. It would be best if all of them perished, leaving the Qianyuan ne cleansed of such twisted and evil influences. My lord, how shall we administer this medicine to them? he asked. At those words, Qian Jiyun cracked a thin smile and slowly opened the lid of the porcin bottle, then also took out three medicinal pills, ying with them in his hand. Meanwhile, the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect was leisurely enjoying some snacks. Two of the elders disyed signs of urgency on their faces, unable to refrain from urging their Young Master. Young Sect Master, we need to hurry on our way. Otherwise, we wont be able to reach the Thousands of Demons Sect before the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, the fifth elder said to the Young Sect Master. Yes, Young Sect Master, the Sect Master had instructed that we must arrive at the Thousands of Demons Sect on time. We have already been dyed too much on the road; if we dont hurry, its likely that we wont be able toplete this task, another said. There are still a few days left, whats the rush? The Young Sect Master, however, was unconcerned. Their Evil Sect had an old connection with the Thousands of Demons Sect. If he didnt arrive, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect would surely not open the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Of course, that was his own belief; he was naturally unaware of what others thought. But it will take several days to reach the Thousands of Demons Sect from here, reminded the Ninth Elder. What kind of bad karma had they brought upon themselves to be following such a wasteful heir? He would rather undertake the top-level missions within the Sect no matter how dangerous they might be. It would be far better than following such an heir, who couldnt do anything right. Not only had the Young Sect Master taken on a task, but they, too, had been assigned a missionto acquire three fifth-grade Li Crystals within the Hundred Legs Jade Space so they could return to the Sect. Otherwise, punishment would descend upon them. But at the pace set by the Young Sect Master, when would they be able to reach the Thousands of Demons Sect? They knew very well what was going through the Young Sect Masters mindhe felt that in the eyes of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, their Evil Sect was a formidable presence. But was it really so unassable? If that were true, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect wouldnt have been guarding against the Evil Sect all these years. They knew that the Thousands of Demons Sect had been trying to swallow up their branch sect for years, but had never seeded. Their Evil Sect was already no match for the Thousands of Demons Sect, not to mention, the Thousands of Demons Sect possessed the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Even the righteous factions didnt dare to deal a fatal blow to the Thousands of Demons Sect. Chapter 1759: Ready to Sleep Forever Chapter 1759: Chapter 1759: Ready to Sleep Forever And their Evil Sect was different. Young Sect Master, we should hurry on our way. Once we reach the Thousands of Demons Sect, you can do whatever you want, and I wont interfere, Oh, Fifth Elder, youre such a nag, The Young Sect Master was getting annoyed by their words and waved his hand dismissively. Alright, alright, well hurry. We can rest when we reach the Thousands of Demons Sect. I heard that theyve taken in quite a few female disciples this past year. Itll be good to see what they all look like, He had no interest in the Hundred Legs Jade Space, but the thought of the female disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect piqued his interest. Lets finish eating these, and then we can set out. Happy now? With that, he picked up a piece of pastry and bit into it forcefully. What he didnt know was that the pastry he bit into had been drugged, and on the other side, Wan Yus eyes widened as he watched the three people further away eagerly consume the medicinal pills that the adult in front of him had dosed. The hand speed was too fast, needless to say for the others, even he, watching with wide-open eyes, could only realize the drugs were mixed into their food as he saw the pills disappearing one by one from Qian Jiyuns hand. As for where exactly they had gone, he wasnt sure. It wasnt long before the people from the Evil Sect finished eating and left without even paying for the tea and pastries. The waiter, recognizing their attire, didnt dare to approach them for money, fearing he might earn it but not live to spend it. He could only grit his teeth and consider the food fed to dogs. At this moment, Qian Jiyun was in no rush to travel. He drank his tea leisurely, waiting for the three to walk a distance and for the poison to take effect before he could conveniently pick them up. Inside Qian Jiyuns space. Ever since Wei Na had entered Qian Jiyuns space, he could no longer sense the outside world, only what was inside Qian Jiyuns space. And truth be told, he had detected quite a few good things there. However, this space had not fully disyed its function yet; many areas were still undeveloped. But considering this space had just opened up not long ago, slowly and surely, it would get better and better. Master, are you just going to sleep the whole time? He asked his master somewhat bewildered, noticing that since entering his masters space, all his master had done was eat and sleep, doing nothing else. Theres a tough battle ahead, so of course I need to conserve my energy, An Jiuyue answered matter-of-factly, providing a very good excuse for her inactivity. The Thousands of Demons Sect was not the same as Qingyun Sect before. Expecting them to hand over the Hundred-Legged Jade was naturally impossible, not even on loan. So, she had no choice but to forcibly take it. After all, that item originally belonged to Wulong Mountain, to High Priest Demon Heart. Every person in the Thousands of Demons Sect practices evil techniques, and as the saying goes evil cannot ovee righteousness. You and the High Priest should be more than enough to deal with them, Wei Na said, not worried at all. Moreover, if he wasnt guessing wrong, the evil techniques practiced by the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect all came from the Hundred Legs Jade Space, and his master had an innate suppressing power against the Blue Sun Space. To deal with the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect, as long as the master took action, she would certainly be capable. And when the time came, with him secretly exerting extra effort, they would be even surer of victory. Dont speak too confidently, we must always be prepared for unexpected oues, An Jiuyue shook her head and cautiously said. Chapter 1760: Really Forgot Chapter 1760: Chapter 1760: Really Forgot Anything could happen, especially in an unfamiliar ne, so naturally, she had to be even more cautious. Although both she and Qian Jiyun bore important identities, they had just taken over Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain, and their cultivation levels had not yet caught up. If they encountered any formidable characters within this ne, they would not be their match. Outside, having not traveled far, the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect and his twopanions could not hold on any longer and copsed to the ground. As they vomited blood continuously, they all knew that they had fallen victim to someones scheme, someone who wanted their lives. They sat down on the spot, trying to circte their Original Soul energy to force the poison out of their bodies. But it wasnt that easy. Although the Original Soul energy wandered throughout their bodies, they couldnt sense even a trace of poison. Then, the Young Sect Master, whose cultivation level was rtively low, vomited another mouthful of blood. This frightened the two elders so much that they dared not meditate any longer and quickly stepped forward to check on the Young Sect Masters condition. Damn it, who dares to make a move on us, dont they know were from the Evil Sect? The fifth elder cursed softly while checking on the Young Sect Master, convinced they had been tricked at the tea stall they had just visited. He found it oddthis deserted wilderness had a tea stall that conveniently offered all kinds of pastries. It seemed to be waiting just for them. The poison must have been in either the tea or the pastries. If the chief elder finds out who did this, I will take his life! the Ninth Elder said fiercely, with bloodshot eyes. He took out a porcin bottle from his chest, poured out three medicinal pills, and gave one to the Young Sect Master and the fifth elder, then hastily took one himself. However, it was of no use. Shortly after taking the medicinal pills, they started vomiting blood again. The three of them grew extremely angry, theirplexions ghastly, all wishing they could kill someone. But at that moment they were helpless and could only sit there, full of fear, not knowing what to do. They were clueless about the nature of the poison and why it caused them to continuously vomit blood. Even the Fourth Grade Detoxification Pills are ineffective, what kind of poison is this? the Ninth Elder eximed, striking the ground fiercely in frustration. Dont you have a Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pill on you? Hurry up and take it out, the fifth elder said. Upon hearing this, the Ninth Elder red at him. If he had a Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pill, he would have used it by now; why would he wait until now? Have you forgotten that during ourst trip to Immortal Spirit Mountain, we used up all the Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills? I dont even have a Fifth-Grade Detoxification Pill on me now, he reminded the fifth elder. Thatst visit to Immortal Spirit Mountain had drained their Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills in an instant, and they had not had the opportunity to replenish their stock. The fifth elder raised his hand and pped his forehead forcefully, sighing deeply. I truly forgot. Can you two not be so calm? Weve been poisoned, poisoned! The Young Sect Master said, frustrated as he listened to the two elders chatting casually, as if nothing was wrong, spitting out another mouthful of old blood in anger. He was the one who had been poisoned, almost at deaths door, yet these two were soposed. What did they mean by that? Did they wish he would just die sooner rather thanter? Though he may have been somewhat negligent, he was still the only son of the Sect Master of the Evil Sect. Were they really going to watch as he died inexplicably? Without Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills, they should be searching for an antidote. If they stayed here, they really would be just waiting to die. Chapter 1761: Then I’ll Send You to the Netherworld Chapter 1761: Chapter 1761: Then Ill Send You to the Netherworld Young Sect Master, forgive us. We will take you to the next town immediately, the Fifth Elder reacted and nced at the Ninth Elder. Both of them then tried to help the Young Sect Master stand up. But the strength in their bodies seemed to have been drainedpletely, unable to stand up at all. Not only were their legs weak, their entire bodies were soft. No, its impossible. The Ninth Elder let go of the Young Sect Masters arm he was holding, clenching his teeth. He wanted to stand, but without any strength in his body, what could he do? What kind of poison was this that he had never seen before? What poison could reduce us to such a state?! He wanted to punch the ground, but his hand was limp, devoid of any strength. In such a state, even if someone with no cultivation level at all came along, they could easily slit their throats one by one. Especially since they were from the Evil Sect, many people recognized them and harbored a deep hatred for them, the kind that longed for their swift elimination. Sitting so conspicuously on the main road, anyone could see there was something wrong, right? With that thought, the Young Sect Master actually saw a few peopleing towards them. Why are the people from the Yang Radiance Sect here? The Young Sect Masters face, already pale from vomiting blood, turned even more ashen upon seeing the faces of those few people. The Yang Radiance Sect was one of the Righteous Sects, opposing their Evil Sect. Now seeing them without any power to fight back, wouldnt they just strike them down? The Fifth Elder and the Ninth Elder, reminded by the Young Sect Masters reaction, also looked in the direction he was gazing. Indeed, they also saw several men in white clothes approaching them. The leader was the Young Sect Master of the Yang Radiance Sect, holding an absolute grudge against their Evil Sect. Young Sect Master, we must leave this ce. While they havent noticed us yet, we must hurry and get away, even if we have to crawl. Theres a thicket over there; lets hide there for now, the Ninth Elder suggested, looking towards a nearby clump of grass. On the other hand, the Fifth Elder, though without strength in his hands, began to cover the blood on the ground with dirt, trying not to let the people from the Yang Radiance Sect notice anything. But unfortunately, they didnt have time to hide; the people from the Yang Radiance Sect had already spotted them. As soon as the Young Sect Master of the Yang Radiance Sect saw that they were from the Evil Sect, he immediately charged over with his men. Upon seeing the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, his eyes lit up. In the past, he had been bullied by this person. Relying on the Evil Sects power in the Qianyuan ne, not only him but their entire Yang Radiance Sect had been severely suppressed. Isnt this the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect? Whats the matter? Are you injured? Or poisoned? He initially did not approach the people from the Evil Sect too closely, instead observing from a few yards away. Seeing the three of them powerless, staring at him with humiliation, he confirmed that these three had no strength to resist them. It seems youre poisoned, with such an uglyplexion. What poison have you suffered from? Heh, quite a sorry state. With a smile on the corner of his mouth, he walked step by step closer to the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, the long sword he held even unsheathed, pointed directly at the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. Xie Qi, you too have your day, huh? Now that youve fallen into my hands, I wont torment you. Ill send you to theherworld right away, to atone for the righteous people youve killed over the years. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1762: 1762: If you dont want to die, then scram Chapter 1762: Chapter 1762: If you dont want to die, then scram With that, his long sword thrust straight towards Xie Qis chest. Xie Qi, with his eyes closed, already knew his death was certain and said not a word. If the fifth elder and Ninth Elder still had strength, they might have fought back, but now all three were poisoned and had no strength left to resist, so how could they fight? Stop! Fifth Elder and Ninth Elder shouted simultaneously, trying to intervene, but each was stabbed by another disciple from Yang Radiance Sect. Although they werent killed, the wounds were quite severe. The frustration and anger made them cough up two more mouthfuls of blood, and as they watched their Young Sect Master about to be killed, how could they not be anxious and angry? Who would have expected the righteous people to take advantage of someones vulnerability? But right now, it wasnt the time to think about such things; they needed to figure out how to save the Young Sect Master. Unfortunately, they were utterly powerless and could only watch helplessly. Just as the Yang Radiance Sects Young Sect Masters long sword was about to pierce Xie Qis chest, a ding sound was heard.
A stone flew over and knocked the long sword right out of his hand. Uh. The Yang Radiance Sects Young Sect Master took two steps back and sped his left hand over his right wrist, turning his head to look at the neer. Who were these people, dressed so normally, yet saving someone from the Evil Sect? Could they also be from the Evil Faction? Moreover, this person had managed to cause excruciating pain to his hand with just a pebblelet alone holding weapons, he feared his fingers wouldnt even move anymore. Who are you, and why would you save Xie Qi?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om As he saw the two approach, he retreated, protected by several disciples, yet still demanded loudly. How many heinous crimes had the people of the Evil Sectmitted? They deserved death at the hands of everyone. His killing them was to carry out justice on heavens behalf, while these two saving the people of the Evil Sect were siding with tyranny! We saved them, and thats that. Why so many questions? Wan Yu nced at the Yang Radiance Sects Young Sect Master and then stood beside Qian Jiyun, separating the trio from the sects members. If you dont want to die, get lost. These three arent ones you can kill just because you want to! You You The Young Sect Master of Yang Radiance Sect realized they had encountered tough opponents today and had no choice but to grit his teeth and lead his men to flee hastily. Wan Yu: Are these the righteous people of the Qianyuan ne? Even a Young Sect Master, threatened just once and then he runs off? Didnt he justpletely lose face for the Righteous Sects? No wonder the righteous never suppress evil in the Qianyuan ne, with such weak-willed Righteous Sects, how could they ever achieve anything great? He silently shed a tear for themon folk of the Qianyuan ne in his heart. Although he cursed the Righteous Sects of the Qianyuan ne to no end internally, the y had to go on. Isnt this the same group from the tea stand before? What are you all doing here? Got injured? he turned his head, looking at the trio from the Evil Sect with curious eyes and asked.
Weve been poisoned. Qian Jiyun said simply. What? Poisoned? Wan Yu looked shocked, gave Qian Jiyun a nce, then turned his widened eyes back to the trio from the Evil Sect.
Sir, how did you know they were poisoned? How foolish must someone be to get poisoned? Doesnt anyone know to beware of strangers when theyre out and about? Chapter 1763: 1763: Almost Dropped It Chapter 1763: Chapter 1763: Almost Dropped It The three men used of being fools by Xie Qi: ! How would they know that the timid waiter had dared to poison them? In his heart, Xie Qi cursed countless times. He nned that once he was free of the poison, he would definitely seek out those tea stall people to settle the score and he would surely kill them! But where could he possibly find those people now? Before An Jiuyue and the others left, they had already arranged for the waiter to take his family to start anew somewhere else. He had been given a hefty sum of money, enough for the waiter and his family to relocate and live somewhere else. The Qianyuan ne was enormous. It would be impossible for Xie Qi to see that waiter again, let alone that Xie Qi would not even have that chance. Since it was them who brought him into the Thousands of Demons Sect, they were naturally going to perish along with the sect. Maybe there really are such foolish people. Qian Jiyun said. Xie Qi: He was simply being angered to death by these two people.
But he couldnt get angry, for who had saved him but these two? Even though he belonged to the Evil Sect, he still had to repay those who had saved his life.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Otherwise, who would be willing to save him if he was in peril in the future? What poison is it? He heard Qian Jiyun ask in an indifferent tone. Dont know. Xie Qi replied irritably, how would he know what poison it was? Fifth Elder, what poison have we been afflicted with? He looked towards the Fifth Elder and the Ninth Elder, questioning them. To the Young Sect Master, we do not know either, only that this poison is highly potent and cannot be cured by anything less than a Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pill, the Fifth Elder replied. No matter what poison it was, as long as they had antidote pills, they could be cured. It wasnt necessary to know exactly what poison it was; after all, there are thousands upon thousands of poisons in this world, arent there? If there was a specific antidote for each poison, then they would need to bring a caravan just to have all necessities prepared whenever they left home, right? Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills, do you have any? Xie Qis hopeful gaze turned towards Qian Jiyun as he asked. On the Qianyuan ne, Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills sold for sky-high prices. He reckoned that even if the person before him had any, they wouldnt give them for Xie Qi and his peers to use. Once we are cured, we will find a way to repay you for the antidote pills, double. After a moments thought, he added thest two words. Without promising significantpensation, how could he get someone to give up their best items? And even with repaying double, they still owed a debt of gratitude to the person before them. Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills? No, I dont have any of those. Qian Jiyun paused as he took out the medicinal pills from his bosom, ncing at the porcin bottle in his hand. He knew that these werent ordinary antidote pills, but ones that An Jiuyue had refined on the ship before, already surpassing the Sixth Grade. Even though he didnt wish for An Jiuyue to refine too many medicinal pills during her pregnancy, what could he do when his wife wouldnt listen to his advice?
Administer the medicine to them. He tossed the porcin bottle to Wan Yu, instructing. Wan Yus heart jumped as he nearly failed to catch the tossed bottle securely. When he finally got hold of the bottle and poured out one pill to take a look, he nearly got a scare that couldve been his demise. These were not medicinal pillsthis was his life!
Didnt you say there were no Sixth-Grade Detoxification Pills? Xie Qi, seeing Wan Yu walking toward him, muttered while clutching his chest, then spat out another mouthful of fresh blood. Thats because there are no Sixth-Grade ones. As for the medicinal pills he held, what were Sixth Grade pills? Nothing at all. Chapter 1764: 1764: Really Cant Afford It Chapter 1764: Chapter 1764: Really Cant Afford ItN?v(el)B\\jnn Wan Yu walked over to Xie Qi, crouched down, and began to feed him antidote pills, all the while muttering to himself in his heart. Such high-ranking antidote pills being given to such scum, it was really a waste. It would have been better to just finish them off with a single sh. However, he also knew that the Thousands of Demons Sect wasnt easy to enter unless someone familiar led them in. Besides, even if they managed to get in as they hoped, it was impossible for the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect to hand over the Hundred-Legged Jade willingly. They could only wait for an opportunity. Eighth Eighth Grade antidote pills?! When Xie Qi saw the medicinal pills that Wan Yu intended to feed him, his eyes nearly bulged out of their sockets. The two elders, upon hearing his words, also simultaneously turned their gaze to what Wan Yu held in his hand. They had seen Eighth Grade antidote pills before, but those were only held by the Sect Master; they couldnt get their hands on them. This man, dressed in such extraordinary clothes, actually had Eighth Grade antidote pills. Where exactly was he from? In the Qianyuan ne, there were many people with higher status and power than them, but they had never seen anyone who only brought one attendant when they went out, like them. Take their Young Sect Master, for example. If it wasnt for this trip to the Thousands of Demons Sect, he wouldnt have brought just the two of them; he would surely have brought a dozen or twenty attendants.
No, no Xie Qi murmured no repeatedly, yet Wan Yu forcibly fed him an Eighth Grade antidote pill. At this moment, his heart was wailing. If he had known, he wouldnt have spoken with such bravado. A twofold request meant six Eighth Grade antidote pills for the three of them. If he sold himself No, even selling the entire Evil Sect wouldnt equate to the value of six Eighth Grade antidote pills. He wanted to cry, but no tears woulde out. Could he refuse to pay because it was simply beyond his means? The man before him clearly possessed extraordinary strength, and he couldnt manage a confrontation even with the two elders. So, was he inevitably going to repay the six Eighth Grade antidote pills? He suspected that this person purposely disyed such high-ranking medicinal pills to trap them into a debt of three Eighth Grade antidote pills. If he had Ninth Grade or higher pills on him, would they have to Then they would truly have to give away the entire Evil Sect. His mind was constantly upied with thoughts of the Eighth Grade antidote pills, but the two elders were thinking differently. Although they also had the antidote pills on their minds, they were considering how to persuade Qian Jiyun to join their Evil Sect. This person was able to casually produce Eighth Grade antidote pills, indicating he was no simple character. If he could join their Evil Sect, it would be entirely beneficial to them. The only concern was They were hesitant, as his arrival seemed too convenient. Moreover, these two had been drinking tea with them under the same tea shelter earlier. Howe they were fine, while the Young Sect Master and themselves had been poisoned? Could it be that the poison was administered by these two? That didnt seem right either. These two sat far from them and hadnt even touched them. If they were responsible for the poisoning, despite the high cultivation level of the perpetrator, they would have detected it. Since they had noticed nothing, it was clear that the poison was not from these two, but from the waiter. Shortly afterwards, all three of them took the antidote and began expelling the poison from their bodies. Half an hourter, they hadpletely cleansed the toxins from their system. Chapter 1765: 1765: Whats the matter? Has someone arrived? Chapter 1765: Chapter 1765: Whats the matter? Has someone arrived? The Young Sect Master Xie Qi was still moring to go and set the tea stall on fire himself. The two elders halted him, reasoning that if the poison was indeed administered by the tea stalls waiter, there would be no one left inside by now; they would have surely fled. Was there even a need for them to resort to murder and arson? Therefore, they decided to sit and rest right where they were. Once rested, they would resume their journey. On the road, Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu had already taken their leave. Sir, are we just leaving like this? Wan Yu was quite puzzled by Qian Jiyuns actions. They had given away three Eighth Grade antidote pills just like that, and now they were the ones to leave first, not even waiting for Xie Qi and his twopanions? Arent we going to apany them after saving them?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Travel with them? Qian Jiyun chuckled softly, shaking his head.
He had no intention of traveling with the people from the Evil Sect right away. Xie Qi might be brainless, but that didnt mean the two elders were equally foolish. If he had waited after providing the antidote pills, his intentions would have been too obvious; anyone would realize he had a motive. Moreover, they would start to suspect that the earlier poisoning was his doing. There will be plenty of opportunities. He summoned the triceratops, and the two of them got on its back to continue their journey. Meanwhile, behind them, Xie Qi and the two elders had also started on their way. Xie Qi was keen to catch up with Qian Jiyun, but to his surprise, throughout the journey, he couldnt find a trace of them. It was not until they entered the sphere of influence of the Thousands of Demons Sect, in Ancient Demon Town. By then, An Jiuyue had also emerged from Qian Jiyuns space, and they were sitting in an inn. There are two days left until the opening of the Hundred-Legged Jade. While eating the dishes Qian Jiyun served her, she spoke up. ording to Jiyuns n, they were to wait in this town for Xie Qi of the Evil Sect to arrive and enter the Demon Sect with him. She had also learned from Jiyun about Xie Qis charactera pure prodigal, a person ustomed tofort, who would undoubtedly seek to enjoy himself thoroughly once he arrived at his destination. The inn they were in was the best in Ancient Demon Town, with the bottom three floors dedicated to dining, and the upper three floors for lodging. As long as they waited here, they were sure to encounter Xie Qi and hispanions. Indeed, just as they were enjoying their meal, more people came in. An Jiuyue did not recognize Xie Qi, but both Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu did. Upon seeing the three neers, Wan Yus expression changed. Whats wrong? Have they arrived? An Jiuyue followed Wan Yus gaze and saw three oddly dressed individuals enter from the main door. All the other guests, who were previously busy with their meals, showed expressions of fear upon seeing the neers. This alone indicated that the Evil Sect was no pleasant ce, filled with thoroughly wicked people. Madam, those are the people from the Evil Sect, Wan Yu said.
Heh. An Jiuyue chuckled softly. She had thought they might be formidable characters, but upon probing, she found that the cultivation levels of these three were actually lower than hers. Are we going to enter the Demon Sect following them? she asked.
Mm. Qian Jiyun nodded, without turning his head to look at the trio. Meanwhile, Xie Qi, with his sharp eyes, had spotted Wan Yu and immediately abandoned the elders, running over excitedly. Benefactor, what a coincidence to see you here. Chapter 1766: 1766: What on Earth is His Status? Chapter 1766: Chapter 1766: What on Earth is His Status? The two elders caught sight of Qian Jiyun and their brows furrowed in unison. They couldnt help but think that they had also arrived at Ancient Demon Town. Could it really be as they suspected that the poisoning they had suffered was rted to these two? They too walked over, their gaze inquisitive as they looked towards Qian Jiyun and Wan Yu. Do you know them? An Jiuyue was the first to speak up, her gaze also probing as she looked at the three from the Evil Sect, but she directed her question to Qian Jiyun. No, I dont. Qian Jiyun outright denied having ever seen the three from the Evil Sect. Hearing his blunt words, Xie Qi nearly vomited blood in frustration. Three Eighth Grade antidote pillshad this man really forgotten thempletely? Benefactor, its me. Im the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, Xie Qi. He raised his hand to point to himself, introducing his identity to Qian Jiyun. You are which one? Wan Yu also pretended not to recognize them, looking perplexedly at the trio.
Xie Qi felt a constriction in his heart. Had these two really forgotten about them? Even if they had forgotten the two elders, how could they forget him? He was the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, recognized by so many people. How could these two in front of him have possibly forgotten him? Two days ago, on the main road of Luling City, you helped us and gave us three Eighth Grade antidote pills. Have you forgotten? He reminded them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Oh, its you guys. Wan Yu acted as if he had just remembered, his expression one of sudden realization. Do you know them? While eating, An Jiuyue asked again. Replying to the madam, they are the ones the lord helped casually by the roadside. Wan Yu exined, seemingly indifferent about Xie Qis status. Saved someone again? An Jiuyue chuckled lightly. Then, she took some dishes and ced them in the bowl in front of Qian Jiyun before looking up at Xie Qi. Young brother, theres no need for titles like benefactor. My husband has saved many people; its not just the two of you. Xie Qi: So had he encountered someone who delighted in saving others? But those were three Eighth Grade antidote pills. After a while, he managed to squeeze out a sentence. Just casually handing out three Eighth Grade antidote pills to save peoplewas this something these few people often did? If so, just what kind of identity did these three have? Eighth Grade antidote pills are nothing to worry about, An Jiuyueughed, appearing utterly unconcerned. Indeed, she truly had no need to care. When she had nothing better to do, she had refined quite a few antidote pills, all of them above Eighth Grade. It was also because she wanted to make use of the time when she was pregnant to raise her medicine refinement level and refine some useful medicinal pills. Thats why she had made extra. In fact, she was thinking about using her time to refine some other types of medicinal pills as well.
Really, you dont need to worry about it. Eighth Grade antidote pills mean nothing to my husband and madam, Wan Yu added. He didnt see any problem with his words, but the two elders from the Evil Sect were utterly taken aback when they heard them. If Eighth Grade antidote pills meant nothing, then what grade of pills would be significant? Since when had such individuals existed on the Qianyuan ne, and how had they never heard any news about them?
Are the three of you here for the opening of the Thousand-Legged Jade Space of the Thousands of Demons Sect? the fifth elder asked the trio with a bow. The Thousand-Legged Jade Space of the Demon Sect is opening? An Jiuyue blinked, her gaze cool as she looked towards the fifth elder. Chapter 1767: 1767: One Consumes, Two Replenish Chapter 1767: Chapter 1767: One Consumes, Two Replenish It is indeed a rare spectacle to behold. How about we do not hurry on our way today and stay here for the night instead, to see what this Hundred Legs Jade Space is really all about? She suggested. Xie Qi: He had never heard anyone belittle the Hundred Legs Jade Space to a mere thing before. It was a ce in the Qianyuan ne that everyone yearned to enter, but unfortunately, the Hundred Legs Jade Space had always been under the control of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Even their Evil Sect needed to curry favor with the Thousands of Demons Sect to gain entry into the Hundred Legs Jade Space. In the mouth of thisdy, a ce that everyone aspired to visit had been reduced to nothing but a trifle? Just how many amazing ces had they been to? Madam wishes to proceed to the Thousands of Demons Sect? But werent we Wan Yu paused in his speech, ncing up at Xie Qi and the other two, then held his tongue on what he was about to say next. Do the three of you have other matters to attend to?
The Ninth Elder stepped forward and asked softly, yet as soon as his words fell, he felt an oppressive force attacking him directly, nearly pushing him back. He looked up to meet the icy gaze of Qian Jiyun, which was locked on him. Instantly, cold sweat began to seep down his back, and a faint trace of perspiration formed on his forehead as he unconsciously held his breath. The fifth elder also sensed it, his hands ready. If Qian Jiyun dared to make a move, he could save the Ninth Elder, ensuring that he wouldnt be killed outright. Yet, he did not understand. The Ninth Elder had merely asked a casual question; how had he managed to touch this mans taboo? Much to his surprise, Xie Qi felt nothing of the sort and was still looking at Qian Jiyun nonchntly, his eyes almost asking if they still needed to go to some special ce. Could it be that ce was even more important than the Hundred Legs Jade Space of the Thousands of Demons Sect? Qian Jiyun. An Jiuyue extended her hand, cing it over the mans hand resting on the table. Qian Jiyun then retracted the oppression and his gaze, picking up chopsticks to serve An Jiuyue some dishes. Eat more. You need to nourish two now. Mhm. An Jiuyue nodded, her gaze flicking towards Wan Yu. Wan Yu caught on and immediately turned to look at the Ninth Elder, shing him a grin. Elder, where we are heading is not for you to inquire. Its best if you remain unaware, he said bluntly. Of course, his words were not without reason. They were nning to annihte the Thousands of Demons Sect. It wouldnt be good if they were made aware of that, so better not to ask, because even if asked, they wouldnt tell, right? Hearing this, the Ninth Elders somewhat yellow teeth nearly ground together in anger. He was an old man well into his fifties; even if not universally respected in the Qianyuan ne, he still had some regard. Yet, he had been silenced by such a young man. If this were to be known, how could he continue to hold his head high in the Qianyuan ne?
Yet he could say nothing, knowing that if it came to a head-on fight, he simply was no match for the man before him. I spoke out of turn, momentarily forgetting the taboos of traveling abroad, he said, drawing in a deep breath, apologizing for his rashness, and secretly admonishing himself never to let such an incident ur again. Once was enough to nearly lose all his dignity; a second time would mean he could no longer face anyone outside his door. Its good you understand, elder,n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
Wan Yu said with a smile, then turned his attention back to An Jiuyue. Chapter 1768: 1768: Feeling Particularly Down Chapter 1768: Chapter 1768: Feeling Particrly Down Madam, are we to continue on our way? And as before, will you and the lord travel separately? he asked. This question also perfectly exined why Xie Qi and his men had not encountered An Jiuyue earlier, yet here they were, the three of them sitting and waiting for Xie Qi and his party. This An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun somewhat ufortably. She seemed quite interested in the Hundred Legs Jade Space and conveyed a feeling that staying behind could be an option. If you want to take a look, then stay. Over there let them wait, he said. Dying for a day is no issue, An Jiuyue said with a smile. But the two of you, the Hundred Legs Jade Space will not open until two days from now, Xie Qi spoke up, reminding them.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om From the sound of their conversation, did they think the Hundred Legs Jade Space would open tomorrow? But it would not open for another two days. If they were to stay only one day, they would miss the spectacle of its opening. If its going to take that long, then maybe Upon hearing Xie Qis words, An Jiuyue feigned hesitation.
No matter, stay, Qian Jiyun said, raising his hand to lightly touch the top of her head. A few days difference doesnt matter; we might as well enjoy ourselves here. But if that person dies If he dies, he dies, Qian Jiyun cut her off, seemingly with no regard for another persons life. No one is more important than you. Our decision to save a life has always been capricious. If he is saved, its his good fortune; if he dies, its his fate. So you both have decided to stay? Xie Qi perked up upon hearing their conversation, dragged a chair over, and sat opposite them. If you want to see the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, I can take you. I wont lie to you; I am the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. I am here at the invitation of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect to go to the Hundred Legs Jade Space, he said. His curiosity about these three had only grown; he truly wanted to know their origins. From his perspective, anyone who could casually produce three Eighth Grade antidote pills couldnt possibly be ordinary. Certainly, they were worth getting close to, even if it meant being somewhat forward. Besides, these two acted as though Eighth Grade medicinal pills were of little significance to them, as if they were dispensable trinkets. At this point, the two elders had nothing more to say. If they could befriend these three and get them to join their Evil Sect, would they need to fear the Thousands of Demons Sect swallowing them up anymore? But this man in front of them was not easy to deal with. This tendency to oppress others with his authority at the slightest disagreement was truly unpleasant, especially for the Ninth Elder, who had been the one oppressed, feeling utterly defeated. You talk too much, Qian Jiyun replied curtly to Xie Qi with just four words. The Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, yet hees across as a clown; its truly exasperating. Im not being talkative; Im exining to you. You want to see the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, dont you? Ordinary people cant get up to the Thousands of Demons Sect, but if I take you, youll be able to see it, Xie Qi said, patting his chest with a look of smug satisfaction. And the two elders behind him were filled with resignation. They couldnt help but think: if these three really wanted to get into the Thousands of Demons Sect, couldnt they find a way on their own? Although that was true, if they wanted the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect to let down his guardpletely, then Xie Qi would have to be the one to take them there.
Chapter 1769: 1769: Its Really My Fault Chapter 1769: Chapter 1769: Its Really My Fault Its not that Im boasting, but I can even take you all into the Hundred Legs Jade Space together. Do you want to go? While everyone was pondering, Xie Qi spoke up again. Upon hearing his words, the fifth elder twitched at the corner of his mouth. The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had said that only three people from their Evil Sect were allowed entry. Had their young master just left the two of them out, or what? Although entering the Hundred Legs Jade Space was not a big deal for them, as there would be future opportunities, they needed to go in to protect this ancestor. What if an ident befell him? Wouldnt the Sect Master devour them alive? Young Sect Master, they still have other matters to attend to, the fifth elder tried to keep his voice as low as possible, reminding Xie Qi by his ear.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He was scared, afraid of ending up like the Ninth Elder, who after a casual remark, was so frightened he nearly lost his wits. Wouldnt that mean hed lose facepletely? Yet, even though he had spoken softly, he could still feel a faint oppressive aura emanating from Qian Jiyun. He took a quiet breath and stealthily took two steps back. He truly couldnt afford to provoke these three. If it had been anyone else daring to treat a fifth elder of their Demon Sect like this, hed have torn that person to pieces. But now, he was powerless and had to avoid them.
Right, Id forgotten that you all have other matters to address. We can only have a look to quench our thirst for it, Xie Qi said with some regret after hearing the reminder from the fifth elder. He himself had never entered the Hundred Legs Jade Space either. Hed only heard from his father that there were many treasures inside, and that obtaining just one of them could make one wealthy for a good half of their life. So many people in the Qianyuan ne wanted to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space, but s, the Hundred-Legged Jade had always been under the control of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, unobtainable to anyone else. Thats why the Thousands of Demons Sect had grown increasingly powerful in the Qianyuan ne, and the ne itself was bing more and more skewed because it was under the control of the Thousand-Legged Jade. It seemed to be trending toward bing a Demon ne. Finally, after persistent persuasion from Xie Qi, Qian Jiyun and his twopanions followed him up to the Thousands of Demons Sect. The people of the Thousands of Demons Sect all knew Wan Yu, so he had disguised himself from the start. Naturally, the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect couldnt recognize him. Along the way, Xie Qi kept on introducing the Thousands of Demons Sect. When they arrived at the grand hall of the Thousands of Demons Sect, the Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect was already there to greet them, apanied by two of the sects elders. That was the protocol they couldnt have a Young Sect Master and two elders from the Evil Secte over and be received by the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. That would be self-deprecation, which was uneptable. Brother Yan, Im truly sorry for having you wait here for us, this is my fault, said Xie Qi with a chuckle as he approached Wan Yan, greeting him with a salute. Although he was spoiled by the Sect Master of the Evil Sect, he knew to observe some proprieties at crucial moments. Now that they wanted to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space of the Thousands of Demons Sect, they naturally had to bow their heads first. They couldnt puff up their own importance too much, putting the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect in an awkward position. However, he still stealthily nced down at the pitch-ck ring on his finger. It was a ring capable of storing many items, given to him secretly by his father. Not even the two elders knew about it. Once inside the Hundred Legs Jade Space, he could collect even more items without the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect noticing. Chapter 1768: Feeling Particularly Down Chapter 1768: Chapter 1768: Feeling Particrly Down Madam, are we to continue on our way? And as before, will you and the lord travel separately? he asked. This question also perfectly exined why Xie Qi and his men had not encountered An Jiuyue earlier, yet here they were, the three of them sitting and waiting for Xie Qi and his party. This An Jiuyue looked at Qian Jiyun somewhat ufortably. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om She seemed quite interested in the Hundred Legs Jade Space and conveyed a feeling that staying behind could be an option. If you want to take a look, then stay. Over there let them wait, he said. Dying for a day is no issue, An Jiuyue said with a smile. But the two of you, the Hundred Legs Jade Space will not open until two days from now, Xie Qi spoke up, reminding them. From the sound of their conversation, did they think the Hundred Legs Jade Space would open tomorrow? But it would not open for another two days. If they were to stay only one day, they would miss the spectacle of its opening. If its going to take that long, then maybe Upon hearing Xie Qis words, An Jiuyue feigned hesitation. No matter, stay, Qian Jiyun said, raising his hand to lightly touch the top of her head. A few days difference doesnt matter; we might as well enjoy ourselves here. But if that person dies If he dies, he dies, Qian Jiyun cut her off, seemingly with no regard for another persons life. No one is more important than you. Our decision to save a life has always been capricious. If he is saved, its his good fortune; if he dies, its his fate. So you both have decided to stay? Xie Qi perked up upon hearing their conversation, dragged a chair over, and sat opposite them. If you want to see the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, I can take you. I wont lie to you; I am the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. I am here at the invitation of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect to go to the Hundred Legs Jade Space, he said. His curiosity about these three had only grown; he truly wanted to know their origins. From his perspective, anyone who could casually produce three Eighth Grade antidote pills couldnt possibly be ordinary. Certainly, they were worth getting close to, even if it meant being somewhat forward. Besides, these two acted as though Eighth Grade medicinal pills were of little significance to them, as if they were dispensable trinkets. At this point, the two elders had nothing more to say. If they could befriend these three and get them to join their Evil Sect, would they need to fear the Thousands of Demons Sect swallowing them up anymore? But this man in front of them was not easy to deal with. This tendency to oppress others with his authority at the slightest disagreement was truly unpleasant, especially for the Ninth Elder, who had been the one oppressed, feeling utterly defeated. You talk too much, Qian Jiyun replied curtly to Xie Qi with just four words. The Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, yet hees across as a clown; its truly exasperating. Im not being talkative; Im exining to you. You want to see the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, dont you? Ordinary people cant get up to the Thousands of Demons Sect, but if I take you, youll be able to see it, Xie Qi said, patting his chest with a look of smug satisfaction. And the two elders behind him were filled with resignation. They couldnt help but think: if these three really wanted to get into the Thousands of Demons Sect, couldnt they find a way on their own? Although that was true, if they wanted the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect to let down his guardpletely, then Xie Qi would have to be the one to take them there. Chapter 1770: 1770 How to Deal with the People of the Thousands of Demons Sect Chapter 1770: Chapter 1770 How to Deal with the People of the Thousands of Demons Sect How is it trouble, Qi? It has been a long time since weve met. How have you been recently? Wan Yan also smiled as he asked. Fine. Xie Qi curled his lips, shaking his head. He didnt mention any of the dangers he encountered on his way here; speaking of them would only be an embarrassment to himself. And these three are Wan Yan nced sideways at Qian Jiyun and the others, his gaze scanning up and down over An Jiuyue. What was Xie Qi thinking, bringing a pregnant woman to the Thousands of Demons Sect? Did he intend for her to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space as well? How could that be possible? Although the Hundred Legs Jade Space is full of treasures, it is also filled with many dangers. Could a pregnant woman make it out alive? Of course not. If this person entered, nine out of ten she would be left inside, and yearster, be nothing but a mound of yellow earth, right?
These are my friends. They are simply curious about how the Hundred Legs Jade Space is opened and n to have a look. Mm, they will not be entering, Xie Qi exined.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om He noticed that Wan Yans expression was not very good, which was a sign of unwee. But since he had already brought them here, even if they were unwee, he had to pretend to wee them. How could he possibly ask him to chase them away now? These are people his Evil Sect wanted to befriend. Besides, the Thousands of Demons Sect surely owed him that bit of face, and since Qian Jiyun and his party were not entering the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Really just to have a look? Wan Yan looked at Xie Qi uncertainly and asked. For some reason, he always felt that the figure standing at the back looked familiar. He just couldnt remember where he had seen them or perhaps he was mistaken; how could he recognize such a person? These people looked like they wanted to ingratiate themselves with the Evil Sect. Yes, just to have a look. Xie Qi said with utmost certainty; the Hundred Legs Jade Space, to the people in front of him, was nothing to speak of, right? Then thats good. After confirming, Wan Yan also rxed and then nodded, smiling at Xie Qi. Qi, Ive had someone prepare your rooms. Youve had a long journey, go rest first. My father is currently busy. When he is free, I will report to him and hold a reception banquet for you at Banquet Cloud Hall this evening. Alright, thank you very much. Xie Qi didnt need to see the sect leader of the Thousands of Demons Sect right now; he left the arrangements to Wan Yan. My lord, I think Wan Yan has started to suspect me, Wan Yu whispered to Qian Jiyun inside the room. His room was next door, but he still came over to talk to Qian Jiyun and the others because the way Wan Yan looked at him earlier carried an investigative air. So what if he does?
Qian Jiyun was unconcerned about whether Wan Yan suspected anything, they only needed to get through the next two days. In the next two days, dont go anywhere. Just stay in your room and sleep, he instructed. Wan Yu: Spending two entire days sleeping in the room really seemed unreasonable.
But to others outside, he was merely a follower of Qian Jiyun and his wife. Now in someone elses territory, apart from attending to the master and mistresss daily needs, there was nothing for him to do. And at the Thousands of Demons Sect, Xie Qi would take care of everything, making it seem like they really had no use for him. In that case, perhaps it was indeed better for him just to have a good sleep. Wan Yu, how do you n to deal with the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect? An Jiuyue asked, raising her voice a little. Chapter 1771: 1771: The Bloodline of the Corresponding Clan Chapter 1771: Chapter 1771: The Bloodline of the Corresponding n Ah? Wan Yu was startled for a moment. He had never considered this question before. The Thousands of Demons Sect used to be an existence he could not touch, no matter how much he desired revenge, it was unattainable. But now, the two before him enabled him to have the opportunity to take revenge no, to witness the destruction of the Thousands of Demons Sect with his own eyes. His heart was agitated. However, how to deal with the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he really had never thought about that. Isnt the intention to destroy the Thousands of Demons Sect? he asked. Allowing the Thousands of Demons Sect to remain would only bring disaster to the people of the Qianyuan ne, right? Rather than that, it would be better topletely eradicate the Thousands of Demons Sect from the Qianyuan ne. If the sect no longer existed, no one would suffer oppression from it ever again. Are you truly the son of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, and you dont want to take over the sect? An Jiuyue asked him. I dont want to.
Without a second thought, Wan Yu answered the question.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om As for a ce like the Thousands of Demons Sect, he wouldnt want it even if it was something good, let alone the fact that it was aplete den of devils. What good was there to take over? Which one among them hadntmitted countless evil deeds? To have him take over such a group of people filled with evil deeds, it would be less troublesome to just kill them all. Hearing his decisive refusal, even Qian Jiyun was filled with doubts. Although the Thousands of Demons Sect was indeed a heavily evil sect, if managed well, it was possible to turn chaos into order, lead these people onto the right path, and have them atone for their past misdeeds. Wouldnt that be better? You may return for now. As for this matter, we will discuss it further and then decide what to do next, he said to Wan Yu. Yes, Sir, Madam, I shall take my leave now, Wan Yu obediently responded and then left. Are you thinking of keeping the Thousands of Demons Sect? After the person left, Qian Jiyun looked at An Jiuyue and asked her. Upon hearing this, An Jiuyue massaged her forehead. ording to her wishes, it would be best if such a sect were wiped outpletely, but the reality was that the Thousands of Demons Sect really couldnt be destroyed. The Fractal Spaces of Blue Sun Space are indispensable. Without a certain amount of human activity, Blue Sun Space would be destroyed, she said. Shall we hand over the Hundred-Legged Jade to another sect in the Qianyuan ne? Qian Jiyun suggested. After dealing with the matters of the Evil Spirit Universe, they would personally go to the Qianyuan ne, select a sect to guard the Hundred-Legged Jade. Wouldnt that be better? Isnt that feasible? If it were only that simple, that would be good, An Jiuyue said with a light sigh, shaking her head. Each key of the Fractal Space corresponds to the bloodline of a particr n, and the Hundred-Legged Jade can only correspond to the lineage of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Wan Yu is currently the best choice. Thats indeed quite troublesome. Qian Jiyun also didnt deny that, going by what was said, it indeed was a tricky matter.
Then why not have Wan Yu be the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? With your name as a deterrent, you should be able to make the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect behave. What happens next will have to be up to Wan Yu, he proposed. He thought it over and felt that matters concerning Blue Sun Space needed to be handled with caution. Something like what happened in the Evil Spirit Universe absolutely could not ur a second time. As for the Hundred-Legged Jade, we could return it to them once everyone in the Thousands of Demons Sect has turned from their evil ways, he stated. That would indeed be the best solution, otherwise, I would have to create another Fractal Space to make up for the absence of the Hundred Legs Jade Space. The key issue is that Fractal Space cannot be created at will, An Jiuyue said.
Chapter 1772: Fear of Annoying Both of Them Chapter 1772: Chapter 1772: Fear of Annoying Both of Them She did think about, in her name, having Wan Yu join a Righteous Sect in the Qianyuan ne, carrying the Hundred-Legged Jade with her. But those who possess the Hundred-Legged Jade must inevitably hold a pivotal position within the Sect, and if its not the Sect Master, then who else could it be? Yet, to have a Sect relinquish the position of Sect Master Just thinking about it seemed impossible, and she didnt have the nerve to do such a shameless thing anyway. Therefore, she could only think of having Wan Yu take over the Thousands of Demons Sect, of course, those who were truly evil beyond redemption within the Sect, she would have to help eliminate, leaving behind some promising youngsters would suffice. As for suppressing the other Sects on the Qianyuan ne, preventing them from making a move against the Thousands of Demons Sect, naturally, she would join forces with Qian Jiyun to take care of this matter. First get the Hundred-Legged Jade, the rest, we can decide as we go, Qian Jiyun said. Right now, all talk is just talk; they had to wait until they could take down the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect before discussing the next steps. Perhaps if the Thousands of Demons Sect truly turned to the Righteous Path, the evil and crooked air of the Qianyuan ne could be straightened out, especially since the Thousands of Demons Sect was thergest Evil Faction of the Qianyuan ne. Hmm. An Jiuyue lightly responded. You also brought three strange people? In thergest hall of the Thousands of Demons Sect, Wan Yan walked in alone to report to his father. Atop the hall, in the center, sat a person withpletely white hair, hisplexion tinged with green, his appearance both human and ghostly, sending chills down ones spine just by looking at him. On hearing Wan Yans report, he spoke with a hoarse voice, giving off the sense of an aging elder on the brink of death, making ones scalp tingle and eager to flee the hall. What kind of people? he asked. Yan observed that Xie Qi showed extreme reverence to one of the men and one of the women, even the two elders following him didnt dare speak loudly in front of those two. They were very cautious when they spoke, as if afraid of angering them. As for the remaining person, although they looked ordinary, Yan had the feeling that he had seen him somewhere before, but couldnt recall where. Or perhaps, he had seen him at the Evil Sect? Thest sentence was also a question to himself. He always had a good memory, and he surely wouldnt forget someone he had met. But he was indeed very familiar with the figure of that person, yet he couldnt for the life of him remember where he had seen them. Yan once sent people to secretly inquire with the fifth and ninth elders of the Evil Sect. The reportsing back said that those two were friends of their Young Sect Master, having encountered them on the road, they came to the Thousands of Demons Sect together. Heh. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect chuckled lightly. Every coincidence is no coincidence. Find out where those three reallye from, he ordered. Could there be more fools trying to sneak into the Hundred Legs Jade Space? Is his Hundred Legs Jade Space so easily essible to those who wish to enter? Yes, Father. Wan Yanplied, harboring his own suspicions. He had never heard of Xie Qi showing such respect to anyone before, not even within the Thousands of Demons Sect. Moreover, the two elders had said that they were just friends. Who would be so exceedingly respectful to a friend? That was impossible. Father, the three were brought by Xie Qi. If we find out the truth, it might not be easy to make a move. What do you think we should do? What if they try to force their way into the Hundred Legs Jade Space? He cautioned. Chapter 1773: I’m Quite Fearful When I See Him Chapter 1773: Chapter 1773: Im Quite Fearful When I See Him Such incidents had urred before. The Righteous Sects would im they wanted nothing to do with those from the Evil Faction, but they would still go to extreme lengths to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space, solely for their own benefit. He wondered if those three were also aiming to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space by deliberately befriending Xie Qi on the way. Poor Xie Qi was treating those three with the utmost respect, even more so than he treated his filial son, which he found amusing to think about. When have you ever seen the current sect master give face to anyone? The eyes of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect suddenly became fierce, his voice chilling. If they want to enter the Hundred-Legged Jade Space just like that, let theme in alive but leave as corpses! The territory of my Thousands of Demons Sect is not somewhere they cane and go as they please. Upon hearing this, Wan Yan looked up at him, said nothing further. He knew his father had a heart harder than stone, and if he spoke out of line, he likely wouldnt reap any benefits. Better stay silent and let his father make all the decisions. As for the foolish Xie Qi, well, he could fend for himself. Being used by a few strangers was his own stupidity; Wan Yan wouldnt waste his efforts saving such an idiot. Still, it was one thing for Xie Qi to be manipted by strangers, but why did the fifth elder and the Ninth Elder from the Evil Sect show such high respect to those two people? Who exactly were those two, capable of even deceiving their discerning eyes? Wan Yan asks to be excused. He decided to leave first and keep an eye on those three afterward. That night, the Thousands of Demons Sect organized a banquet to wee Xie Qi, the fifth elder, and the Ninth Elder. Xie Qi eagerly came to invite Qian Jiyun and the other two, but Wan Yu refused him. Wan Yu couldnt understand whether Xie Qi was truly foolish or just pretending. The ce where they stayed was surrounded by many people from the Thousands of Demons Sect. Did Xie Qi really think they were there to attend to the daily needs of the guests? If they went out at this time, it would only draw more attention from the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Youre really not going? I wanted to introduce you to the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. You dont know, that old guy cough cough. As soon as he mentioned the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, Xie Qi coughed lightly. He felt that while on anothers turf, it was better not to speak ill of them, lest it bring trouble upon him. Anyway, whenever I see him, I feel quite apprehensive, he concluded. Wan Yu raised an eyebrow. Apprehensive indeed, given how ghastly the man looked. n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om If Wan Yu wasntpletely certain he was the son of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he couldnt imagine how he ended up with such an unsightly father. Young Sect Master Xie, you better go yourself, so as not to keep the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect waiting, he reminded him. That old scoundrel was always the least punctual of all, yet he despised it when others werete. One word out of ce and he was ready to fight and kill. In reality, Wan Yu knew it was just an excuse for the Sect Master to kill someone and wipe out an opposing force. Right, right. Xie Qi nodded repeatedly, aware that the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect disliked waiting. You are really not going? It was such a pity, for although the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had a loathsome face, being on good terms with him was still beneficial. My lords really do not wish to go. Wan Yu continued to shake his head, then, following Qian Jiyuns instructions, he took out a porcin bottle and handed it to Xie Qi. Chapter 1774: 1774: Must Endure the Moment of Anger Chapter 1774: Chapter 1774: Must Endure the Moment of Anger This is the Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill that the lord asked me to give you. Being away from home without any reliable item on hand is really not advisable. Young Sect Master Xie, I hope you will kindly ept it. Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill? Xie Qis eyes lit up as soon as he heard the words Ninth Grade. He rubbed his hands together sheepishly, but although he appeared embarrassed on the surface, his hands were very honest as they directly took the porcin bottle. Please thank your lord for me, this Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill is truly too precious. The medicinal pills in this porcin bottle were enough to boast about for many years, even within the Thousands of Demons Sect, who else could produce a Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill? And he was certain that there was more than one Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill inside the bottle. Just who in the world was Qian Jiyun, treating high-grade medicinal pills as if they were mere beans? He really had never seen anyone in the Qianyuan ne do this. He left happily with the antidote pills in hand.
Inside the Banquet Cloud Hall. The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had not yet arrived. But all the others were already there, including the Great Elders of the Thousands of Demons Sect, who were already seated. When Xie Qi, the fifth elder, and Ninth Elder arrived, the other elders of the Thousands of Demons Sect just quieted down, nced at them once, and then resumed their separate conversations. The Thousands of Demons Sect had always been one level higher than the Evil Sect; the elders could not afford to lower their status and be the first to speak to the elders of the Evil Sect. The fifth elder and Ninth Elder followed Xie Qi into the great hall and were led to a set of seats by an attendant. Seeing the disdain in the other elders eyes, the fists in their wide sleeves were already clenched tightly, and they were truly seething with anger. They wereing of their own free will, not because the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had sent someone to invite their sect, asking the people of the Evil Sect to participate in the opening of the Hundred-Legged Jade. Of course, they did not know that their own Sect Master had long coveted the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Young Sect Master, they are really too disrespectful, whispered the Ninth Elder to Xie Qi. Hearing this, Xie Qi nced sideways at him but said nothing. If the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect were polite, that would truly be terrifying, wouldnt it? Considering the Thousand of Demons Sects reputation for not killing or arson was already a blessing for themon folk, they were nothing like the Evil Sect. Although the Evil Sect had an evil reputation, they hadntmitted many heinous acts, certainly not like the Thousands of Demons Sect. We are now on their turf, Ninth Elder. We must endure this temporary frustration, said the fifth elder, taking a deep breath and speaking to the Ninth Elder. He was angry too, but anger was futile; they were on the territory of the Thousands of Demons Sect, and if they were not careful, they might not be able to leave at all. Anyway, the first thing to do was to find a way to gain some benefits here, and then it would not be toote to settle scores after returning to the Evil Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om The fifth elder is right, Ninth Elder. Dont take those people to heart, and naturally, you wont feel so angry. Just think of them as a bunch of vegetables, advised Xie Qi, agreeing with the fifth elder. They were indeed on the territory of the Thousands of Demons Sect, and enduring a moment of anger was necessary. Moreover, he had an even greater purpose foring here: to obtain greater benefits from the Hundred Legs Jade Space. As for the rest, he didnt care.
And also He reached into his bosom to touch something. Chapter 1775: 1775: Cant You Be Quieter? Chapter 1775: Chapter 1775: Cant You Be Quieter? With the Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill given to him by Wan Yu, that was enough for him. He didnt need to pay any mind to other peoples idle chatter, because today, he was happy. Young Sect Master, is there something making you happy? The Fifth Elder saw his Young Sect Masters subtly lifted corners of his mouth and lowered his voice to ask. Mhm. Xie Qi did not hesitate to nod, and he lowered his voice even further to speak. Just now, Young Master Qian gave me a bottle of Ninth Grade Elixirs, its an antidote pill, said to keep close to my body. He thought he had spoken quietly enough that no one other than his own two Great Elders could hear, but as soon as his words fell, the entire hall fell utterly silent. He was stunned for a moment, as he felt the gaze of the others in the hall condescending upon him as if they wanted to devour him. Uh. He was choked by his own words. If he had known, he would have said nothing at all. Werent these people engrossed in their own conversations? Howe their ears suddenly became so sharp that they heard what he said?
He blinked somewhat nkly and looked up at those who were staring at him. Young Sect Master, could you not speak a bit softer? The Fifth Elder gave a wry smile. Now that the words were out, how could the Ninth Grade Detoxification Pill possibly remain secure? Wouldnt it be taken by the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? I Hadnt he spoken quietly enough? Xie Qi felt quite wronged. Other people werent looking over when they whispered among themselves before. Howe when it came to coveted treasures, their ears suddenly got as sensitive as cats ears? It seemed as if they were deliberately waiting for him to reveal something, werent they? After all, the item is mine, Ill do with it as I please, he said outright.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Could it be that if he didnt want to give it away, others were nning to forcibly take it from him? Although his Evil Sect was indeed inferior to the Thousands of Demons Sect, after many years of open and secret struggle, the Thousands of Demons Sect still couldnt just do whatever they wanted with the Evil Sect, right? Now that the item was in his possession, could the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect really act like bandits and snatch it from his hands outright? The people of the Thousands of Demons Sect had only heard what Xie Qi said, and while they harbored a greedy desire for the Ninth Grade medicinal pill, if they were to truly snatch it, of course, they wouldnt do so openly. However, it was possible to think of some covert methods to make the fool Xie Qi hand over the medicinal pill on his own. A Ninth Grade Elixir, especially an antidote pill of such high qualitysomething even the Thousands of Demons Sect didnt possesswas definitely something they intended to acquire. What right did these minions of the Evil Sect have to a Ninth Grade Elixir? Inside the Banquet Cloud Hall, the Great Elder of the Thousands of Demons Sect raised his hand and beckoned to someone behind him. Great Elder, what would you like tomand? The attendant immediately came over, bending carefully and asking with respect. Go, report this matter to the Young Sect Master, the Great Elder ordered. Previously, they were unaware that the three people from the Evil Sect who came with Xie Qi had such a valuable item with them, which was why they had them watched. Now that they knew, they couldnt help but treat them as guests of honor.
A Ninth Grade Alchemist was an invincible entity even on the Qianyuan ne; if they could remain in the Thousands of Demons Sect, it would undoubtedly take them to a higher level. Yes, Great Elder. After hearing themand, the attendant backed away two steps before turning and departing.
Outside the Banquet Cloud Hall, Wan Yan had just arrived and had not yet entered the main hall when he was stopped by the attendant. Chapter 1776: 1776: Everyone Has Withdrawn Chapter 1776: Chapter 1776: Everyone Has Withdrawn A Ninth Grade Elixir? Upon hearing the servants words, Wan Yan was rarely somewhat surprised. When had Xie Qi ever obtained such a good thing? Was it a Ninth Grade Alchemist? But if the Evil Sect had a Ninth Grade Alchemist, would they still be the sect that was suppressed by the Thousands of Demons Sect? They would probably have grown arrogant in front of them long ago, wouldnt they? Do you know where he got it from? he asked. This was the most crucial point, only by knowing the source could he take action. ording to what the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect implied, it seems to havee from the three people he brought to the Thousands of Demons Sect, the servant said. Of course, he didnt have the ability to listen in on Xie Qis conversation, but the Great Elder had already made it clear to him when sending him to find the Young Sect Master. Upon hearing this, the light in Wan Yans eyes sharpened. So it was those few people.
He had previously been puzzled as to why Xie Qi suddenly became so respectful towards several strangers, even bringing the elders of the Evil Sect to act the same way. Could it be that among those three, someone was a Ninth Grade Alchemist? Generally, alchemists were women, so was it that pregnant woman? She looked like an ordinary woman, but she was a Ninth Grade Alchemist? He didnt see any traces of a Ninth Grade Alchemists aura on that woman at all. What an idiot! He couldnt help but curse, and of course, the curse wasnt directed at Qian Jiyun and associates, but at Xie Qi. This person was truly the stupidest he had ever seen. Who, upon acquainting themselves with a Ninth Grade Alchemist, wouldnt hide it? Who would act like Xie Qi, making it known to all under heaven? Fourth Elder, please report this matter to Father and see what he thinks, he said to the Fourth Elder beside him, instructing. Yes, Young Sect Master. The Fourth Elderplied and left immediately. Come along, lets go meet that Ninth Grade Alchemist. After the Fourth Elder left, he instructed the servant. Uh. The servant was momentarily choked up, and seeing that their Young Sect Master was heading towards Banquet Cloud Hall, he felt a bit ufortable. Young Sect Master, the guests brought by Young Sect Master Xie did not enter Banquet Cloud Hall, he had no choice but to remind him. Upon hearing this, Wan Yans footsteps halted. Suddenly, he remembered he had sent quite a number of people to watch those three. With this thought, his expression soured. That idiot Xie Qi, why hadnt he mentioned such an important person earlier? Then he wouldnt have had to act this way. He would certainly settle this ount with Xie Qi after making contact with the Ninth Grade Alchemist. But now He took a deep breath and instructed the servant.
Withdraw those people over there. Approaching those three directly now was out of the question; he still had to see what his father thought. He thought, since those three hadnt entered Banquet Cloud Hall, they must be aware that he had sent people to watch them, right? If his father intended to keep those three at the Sect, he could shoulder the responsibility of having assigned tails, allowing his father to recruit them. That was the best approach. He and his father could y good cop, bad cop.
But he still didnt know his fathers thoughts on the matter; perhaps his father wouldnt No, he shook his head. Ninth Grade Alchemists on the Qianyuan ne were few and far between, all proud to the bone, with none ever joining a sect. If they could recruit just one, it would be a great fortune for the Thousands of Demons Sect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om His father would certainly not miss such an opportunity. Thus, he would wait for someone sent by his father to discuss recruiting those three. For now, he would deal with that idiot Xie Qi first. Chapter 1777: 1777: All Are Priceless Treasures Chapter 1777: Chapter 1777: All Are Priceless Treasures Watching the servant leave, he lifted his foot and headed towards Banquet Cloud Hall. Inside Banquet Cloud Hall, the two elders from the Evil Sect were not looking very good. It seemed that they, too, had thought of the possibility that the Thousands of Demons Sect might want to recruit Qian Jiyun and the others. They had finally discovered a Ninth Grade Alchemist, and now he might just be handed over to the Thousands of Demons Sectjust thinking about it was infuriating. Was there any way to deal with it? Their Young Sect Master had botched the situation. Why are you all staring at me like that? Young Master Qian and the others cant stay here, and you know it, Xie Qi felt the elders ring eyes upon him, whooshing towards him. He touched his nose and said innocently.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om They knew very well that once Qian Jiyun and the others learned how to activate the Hundred-Legged Jade, they would leave. So even if the Thousands of Demons Sect wanted to recruit them, it would depend on whether they were willing or not. Young Sect Master, this is the Thousands of Demons Sects territory, the fifth elder reminded. Oh. Xie Qi nodded foolishly.
So, they want to keep a Ninth Grade Alchemist? he asked. Uh. The fifth elder was severely choked up. Yes, they had all forgotten that thedy was a Ninth Grade Alchemist. In any ne, alchemists were not to be provoked, because you never knew when you might offend one, get sprinkled with poison, and die without even knowing how. He also thought that the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect wouldnt go so far as to offend an alchemist who could casually give away Ninth Grade Elixirs. Because they were not sure whether An Jiuyue was truly just a Ninth Grade Alchemist, what if she was even more powerful? She was not someone to be trifled with; who would dare target her? Moreover, the strength of Qian Jiyun was obvious; they were no match, and perhaps not even the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect would be an opponent, right? It seems Ive worried too much, he said and then fell silent. We better keep quiet. When the timees, well just apany the Young Sect Master into the Hundred-Legged Jade, said the Ninth Elder. He didnt want to say anything more. The impact of a Ninth Grade Alchemist was already too great. Of course, if they could win over this Ninth Grade Alchemist to the Evil Sect, it would not be a blow, but a tremendous stroke of luck. While they were talking, they saw Wan Yan walk in alone from outside. The same person who had been indifferent to them before, merely polite on the surface, seemed to have heard about the Ninth Grade Elixir and had changed his face. Xie Qi looked at Wan Yans changed demeanor and couldnt help but curl his lip. To be honest, he preferred Wan Yans previous attitude towards him; at least he was too contemptuous to plot against him, even if he was polite to his face, his heart was full of disdain. But now, he was clearly plotting something, and it would take a lot of effort to deal with such a person. On the other hand, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect also received a report from the Fourth Elder. Upon hearing about the Ninth Grade Elixir, even he raised his somewhat terrifying eyebrows, despite his usualposure.
Ninth Grade Alchemist? It might even be more than that. Generally, a Ninth Grade Alchemist could refine Ninth Grade Elixirs, but wouldnt just give them away, as the more advanced the elixir, the harder it was to refine. A Ninth Grade Alchemist refining Ninth Grade Elixirs could at most not refine more than one furnace a day, not to mention the medicinal ingredients required were priceless treasures.
Chapter 1778: 1778: The Identity Is Enough Chapter 1778: Chapter 1778: The Identity Is Enough These few people really do have some backgrounds. He sighed, realizing that he had indeed made a mistake before. Could it be that these three were not here for the Hundred-Legged Jade after all? Because for such advanced alchemists, there was no need to scheme against Xie Qi toe to the Thousands of Demons Sect. Wouldnt it have been better toe directly to the Sect? Even just out of respect for the Ninth Grade title, he, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, would have weed them up the mountain with utmost respect. Are they at the Banquet Cloud Hall? he asked. Reporting to the Sect Master, those three did not go to the Banquet Cloud Hall, but stayed in the rooms we arranged for them. They even sorted out their own lunch, the attendant at the Sect Masters side reported quietly. Because the Sect Master had previously regarded those three as people intent on sabotaging the initiation of the Hundred Legs Jade Space in their Sect, they naturally did not treat them with due hospitality,pletely disregarding them. And when Xie Qi and hispanions asked, they were just given a casual response. How could you handle matters like this? Upon hearing his report, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect immediately scolded loudly.
Even if it was just to consider Xie Qis face, the proper tributes had to be sent, and besides, they could also find out the exact origins of those three. How could he know that his subordinates right beside him were truly ipetent? Such a great opportunity had been missed; even lunch had not been sentwouldnt that mean that the Thousands of Demons Sect hadpletely offended their guests? The Sect Master must forgive me; it was my fault, the attendant immediately knelt down, admitting his mistake. It wasnt that he thought he had done wrong, but since the Sect Master felt he was wrong, then it must be his fault, even if he had acted exactly as the Sect Master had wished; it was still his fault. Sect Master, what should we do now? Perhaps I should go and test the waters? volunteered the Fourth Elder. With things havinge to this point, they certainly couldnt pretend to be oblivious. There was a Ninth Grade Alchemist among them, and if he was indeed dissatisfied with their treatment, the Thousands of Demons Sect might suffer some tribtions. What kind of appearance would you make? The Sect Masters cold gaze swept towards the Fourth Elder, his disdain all too evident. It was clear that he, as the current Sect Master, couldnt personally go, but sending any Elder so casually would also fall short of their guests status, right? Like this, go to the Banquet Cloud Hall and ask Wan Yan, the Great Elder, and the Second Elder to go with you. Please invite them to dine at the Banquet Cloud Hall, where the current Sect Master will also be waiting. He thought for a moment, then instructed. Wan Yan would be suitable in terms of status, being the Young Sect Master after all. But since Wan Yan was young, he needed thepany of several older individuals. So the Great Elder and the Second Elder should apany him, fitting the status of the visitors and not giving the impression that the Thousands of Demons Sect was belittling them. Yes, Sect Master.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Fourth Elder responded and withdrew. He sighed internally, feeling that those from the Evil Sect were simply too inept at handling matters. With such a title as Ninth Grade Alchemist out there, why didnt they reveal it earlier? They waited until the guests were offended before divulging itwasnt that deliberate? But what needed to be done still had to be done. No matter what, establishing rtions with a Ninth Grade Alchemist would only be beneficial to the Thousands of Demons Sect, without any downside.
Over at Qian Jiyuns side, An Jiuyuey on the table, looking at the orange in her hand. Jiyun, Wei Na told me that its chaotic outside.
Chapter 1779: 1779: Dont Let Him Lose Face Chapter 1779: Chapter 1779: Dont Let Him Lose Face Heh. An Jiuyue let out a light chuckle, took the orange from her hand, and slowly began to peel it. This Xie Qi was indeed living up to their expectations; in just a short time, he had spread the news of their possession of Ninth Grade Elixirs far and wide. Wei Na thinks that Xie Qi is a rare breed in the Qianyuan ne, An Jiuyue passed on Wei Nas words to Qian Jiyun. Any Sect brimming with evil intentions harbors many schemes, but this Xie Qi they encountered was truly an exception. They barely detected any evil aura from him. If the time came for her to take action against him, she honestly felt it would be a pity. She felt he could be reformed; perhaps he could even transform the Evil Sect from its past ways and be one of the Righteous Sects. But of course, she wouldnt say this out loud. Shed wait and see. If there were a chance for Xie Qi to change, she might show him great mercy and spare him when the time came. Just like with the Thousands of Demons Sect, her decision was to execute those who deserved death, and keep those who could be spared, letting Wan Yu be the Sect Master and giving them a chance to turn over a new leaf.
The Evil Sect, lets wait and see, Qian Jiyun also said.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Not every practitioner of dark and crooked ways was utterly beyond redemption. If the Evil Sect truly had the intention to repent, he wouldnt mind giving them an opportunity to reform. Of course, the precondition was that they would no longermit evil deeds. Themon people of the Qianyuan ne had suffered enough from the torment of the Evil Faction. Everywhere they went, the publics animosity towards the Evil Faction was evident, which even permeated the popce with vengeful Evil Thoughts. Master, someone ising. Wei Na alerted his owner from within the space. It should be the Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect and two Elders, but not the same two Elders we met before, he added a reminder. They sure move quickly. An Jiuyue let out a softugh and murmured to herself before sitting up straight. Someone ising. Qian Jiyun noticed themotion outside and spoke up. Yes. An Jiuyue sighed softly, feeling the power of a Ninth Grade Alchemists reputation. In such a short time, their attitude towards her had made a one hundred and eighty degree turn. If it hadnt been for her deliberate arrangements, she might have even struggled to ept it. Remind Wan Yu to be careful not to show his face, she suggested. Mhm. Qian Jiyun responded with a hum and passed a message to Wan Yu in the next room, asking him to disguise himself properly beforeing out. It seemed they were set to proceed to the Banquet Cloud Hall for food and drink. Startled by Qian Jiyuns message, Wan Yu, who had been sleeping in the adjacent room, suddenly woke up.
That was fast; I was still sleeping. He got up from the bed and sat in front of the bronze mirror to check his face. Since they were in the Thousands of Demons Sect, he hadnt removed his disguise, fearing that if someone barged in, his cover would be blown. Looks like its my turn to act.
Since visitors had arrived, he certainly couldnt let them see his two masters, could he? So, scanning the room, he picked up the tray from the table, which contained a te of snacks and a pot of fine tea that he had previously brought from his superior for his own consumption. But now, it was just the right time to make use of them. Chapter 1780: 1780: Because the Second Elder Messed Things Up Chapter 1780: Chapter 1780: Because the Second Elder Messed Things Up He carried the tray to the door nonchntly, and just then, he ran into Wan Yan and two othersing from the outside. Young Sect Master Wan, what brings you here? And these two are? His gaze shifted to the two elders following behind Wan Yan. He paused midsentence, then asked. He naturally recognized these two; they were elders of the Thousands of Demons Sect. They hadnt treated him lightly before, and during his time at the Thousands of Demons Sect, most of the sparring came from these two elders with considerable power. Of course, they treated him that way merely to please the Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om After all, aside from Young Sect Master Wan Yan, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had only this one son. Wan Yan was concerned that his father might, on a whim, pass on the position of Sect Master to his illegitimate son. Unfortunately, he had always held the position of Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect in contempt before. Please announce that Young Sect Master Wan of the Thousands of Demons Sect hase with the Great Elder and Second Elder to invite both honored adults to dine at Banquet Cloud Hall. At this moment, Wan Yans demeanor towards Qian Jiyuns attendant, Wan Yu, was much improved. He might have a bad attitude towards others, those attendants and such; he would beat or kill as he wished. But with the attendant of a Ninth Grade Alchemist, he naturally didnt dare to treat him carelesslywho knew if he was also an alchemist? If he were also a ranked alchemist, Wan Yan would still have to speak kindly.
Go to Banquet Cloud Hall, huh? I suspect that my master and madam will not go. Young Sect Master Xie had alsoe to invite them earlier. My master henever mind. Please wait here for a moment; I will go make the announcement. Wan Yu spoke very defiantly to the three, and without waiting for their response, he directly went to another room. What an attitude, they Seeing even an attendant disregard them, the Second Elder felt somewhat angry and wanted to vent. But before he could finish speaking, the Great Elder red at him, silencing him. Second Elder, you should go back, Wan Yans voice rang in the Second Elders ear. He was startled and immediately shut his mouth. In the Thousands of Demons Sect, next to the Sect Master, the Young Sect Master wielded the most power. After all, he was to be the future Sect Master, and offending the Young Sect Master was not an option. Young Sect Master, I just feel theyre bullying too much. You are our Thousands of Demons Sects Young Sect Master. They should at least wee you respectfully, right? After hesitating for a moment, he added. Old Two, you go back first, the Great Elder said, seeing the Young Sect Masters face growing darker. The more they talked, the worse it got. If the people inside heard this, their hope of recruiting the alchemist would be utterly dashed, and they might even push the Ninth Grade Alchemist directly toward the Evil Sect. If the Sect Master found out it was because the Second Elder had messed things up, he likely would not let it pass easily. Great Elder, you Seeing the Great Elder speak this way, the Second Elder became so angry he could hardly stand it. But he still wanted to stay and see for himself what this Ninth Grade Alchemist was capable of. It wasnt that he had somehow obtained a bottle of Ninth Grade Detoxification Pills and was showing off, scheming against their Thousands of Demons Sect, was it? Alright, my fault. Is that not enough? Young Sect Master, Great Elder, please dont be angry anymore. I was wrong, and I wont say it again. I was just worried about you two being deceived. He raised his hand and pped his mouth, smiling as he apologized, yet at the end, he couldnt help adding one morement.
Chapter 1781: 1781: Why Bother Showing Off Chapter 1781: Chapter 1781: Why Bother Showing Off Their indifferent gazes retracted from his form and turned toward the door that had been opened before and subsequently closed again, hoping the person inside had not heard the Second Elders words. Inside the door, An Jiuyue, with one hand supporting her chin, watched Wan Yu walk in. This Second Elders brain really does work quite well. Naturally, they had heard the Second Elders words outside very clearly, after all, he hadnt made any effort to lower his voice, it was as if he was intentionally speaking to them. Wan Yus face carried a smile, Lord, Madam, would you like me to go and refuse them? Go ahead. Qian Jiyun waved his hand at him. Wan Yu must have surely figured out what to say in his mind. If one dares to speak ill behind others backs, they should be prepared for the bacsh, shouldnt they? Yes, Lord.
Wan Yuplied and turned to leave. Outside, when Wan Yan saw Wan Yu walking out again, and Qian Jiyun noting with him, his expression soured. But he still maintained a smile, looking at Wan Yu. Are Young Master Qian and Madam Qian making preparations? Actually, Banquet Cloud Hall is quite close from here, and there are already soft pnquins prepared outside, theres really no need for preparations. He asked and answered at the same time. Young Sect Master, please return, Wan Yu replied with a smile. Mydy requires rest, and moreover, my lord said that engaging in ostentatious deception is not our way of doing things, and besides, the Thousands of Demons Sect doesnt have anything that is worth deceiving for. A few Ninth Grade or higher medicinal pills casually produced by mydy could easily worth several Thousands of Demons Sect. This Wan Yans face instantly turned exceedingly ugly. He cast a sidelong nce at the Second Elder beside him, cursing in his heart why this person was causing so much trouble, havinge to make a polite invitation only to offend due to a single remark. If its inconvenient, then let us host a reception to remove the dust from your journey for both esteemed guests tomorrow. He took a deep breath and could only manage to say that before leading his entourage away first. The Second Elder left along with Wan Yan and the Great Elder, his expression not just ugly but also filled with trepidation. By phrasing things the way Wan Yu did, the responsibility for not being able to invite the guests was now entirely on him, and what if the sect master got to know about this, wouldnt he be swallowed alive? His departing steps grew slower and slower until he finally stopped and turned back to look behind him. Regrettably, there wasnt a single person in sight, not even the followers of the Ninth Grade Alchemist came out to see him off, truly infuriating him to the core. Second Elder, what are you doing there, lets go, the Great Elder called out to him, noticing he had stopped and turned to hurry him along. Now you realize regret? What a pity, its useless. When the Young Sect Master and I told him not to continue speaking just now, why did he keep rambling on endlessly?
If only he had known this earlier, why bother trying to show off in the first ce? Young Sect Master, Great Elder, we havent managed to invite the guests, it will be difficult to exin to the sect master. Perhaps, we should go back and ask once more, the Second Elder suggested to the Great Elder. Upon hearing this, Wan Yans face grew ever more unsightly. He hade to extend an invitation expecting that simply a smile would suffice, and one way or another they wouldnt refuse to give him face, right? But now, after the Second Elders interference, they had outright chased him away.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om
He had lost face, and now did they really expect him to lose all regard for his reputation as well? Chapter 1782: 1782: Heaven Suppression Pill Chapter 1782: Chapter 1782: Heaven Suppression Pill If the Second Elder wishes to leave, then let him leave. He did not even turn around, and after saying that, he forcefully flicked his sleeve and then directly lifted his foot and left. Ah! The Second Elder watched as the figure departed, wanting to open his mouth to keep him there, but utterly unable to do so. And the Great Elder could only sigh softly, Old Second, this is all of your own doing; you cant me the Young Sect Master for leaving. Who would want to clean up anothers mess? Moreover, that person was the Young Sect Master, a figure within the Thousands of Demons Sect who ranked second only to one, and above tens of thousands. When has he ever been slighted? Only this time, that is. I What could the Second Elder even say?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He hated that he couldnt p himself in the mouth, how did he just now fail to restrain himself and nder that Ninth Grade Alchemist? Enduring a moment of anger is not good, is it? Even though in his heart he still harboured doubts about the identities of those three, it wasnt his ce to meddle. If their identities were truly suspicious, the Sect Master would be there, and surely he would not fail to see it.
He watched as the Great Elder followed the Young Sect Master, leaving, and could only lift his foot to follow. Because he knew that if he did not follow them now, when the Young Sect Master and Great Elder spoke ill of him in front of the Sect Master, his situation would worsen. Refining medicine? Having driven away Wan Yan and the two elders, Qian Jiyun watched with a smile as his dear wife took out a batch of medicinal ingredients from her spatial ability. Was she nning to suppress the members of the Thousands of Demons Sect using medicine refinement? This time, by not giving even a shred of face to the Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, it was certain to incur the displeasure of the Sect Master. Following this, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect would surely assign more people to keep an eye on them. At this time, if An Jiuyue managed to refine Ninth Grade Elixir, it would be the best deterrent against the Thousands of Demons Sect. Since theres nothing else to do, why not refine a furnace of, hmm, poison. An Jiuyue said, lowering her gaze and ncing at the ingredients shed taken out before speaking. Generally speaking, refining antidote pills and the like wouldnt have much deterrent power, especially for a Sect like the Thousands of Demons Sect. Only poison could exert the greatest deterrent force on them. Poison? Qian Jiyun, upon hearing her words, got up and walked to her side. Dont worry, the space will protect me, so I wont hurt myself. Of course, you can also use your spatial ability to protect yourself, An Jiuyue assured him with a smile. She hadnt refined any poisonous medicinal pills for a long time because Qian Jiyun was worried, so naturally, she hadnt done so. But now, this particr furnace of medicine had to be refined, no matter what. A Ninth Grade poisonous pill could effectively suppress the members of the Thousands of Demons Sect, making them think twice and exercise caution before making any move against them. I am going to refine the Heaven Suppression Pill, she added. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow. The Heaven Suppression Pill was not toxic to people like themselves, but for the members of the Thousands of Demons Sect, it was a first-rate poison, because the Heaven Suppression Pill affected only those who possessed evil energy.
Banquet Cloud Hall. The face of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect almost turned as ck as ink upon seeing only his son apanied by the two elders. He cast a nce sideways and noticed Xie Qi, who didnt seem to have any reaction and was merrily eating, knowing that this matter was unrted to him. Therefore, out of respect for the Evil Sect, he refrained from making it difficult for him. Then, he received a meaningful look from Wan Yan, which turned his gaze towards the Second Elder filled with profound implications.
Chapter 1783: 1783: At Least Ninth Grade or Above Chapter 1783: Chapter 1783: At Least Ninth Grade or Above His expression turned cold, and the look he gave the Second Elder was particrly unfriendly. Had the Second Elder ruined his good fortune? Although usually haughty, the Second Elder didnt seem like someone who would spoil his ns. Today, however, he was daring indeed. Could it be that they thought he, too, had grown old and could no longer kill just because he had been too amiable over the years? Wan Yan has arrived, please take a seat. With guests present, he naturally wouldnt quarrel with a member of his own Sect but instead suppressed his anger and had his son take his seat. Then, he gestured to an attendant behind him to keep an eye on Qian Jiyun and his party, curious to see what they could conjure up for not even showing regard for the face of his son, the Young Sect Master. After all, this was the territory of the Thousands of Demons Sect; such insolence was truly beyond the pale. Yes, Father. Wan Yan responded, casting a meaningful nce at the Second Elder before taking his ce. Feeling the full force of the malice, the Second Elder had an intuition that, once the wee banquet was over, his fate would not be pleasant. Yet, at this juncture, he couldnt retreat and had to sit down alongside Wan Yan, the Young Sect Master.
Time unknowingly passed by. The dinner at Banquet Cloud Hall had just concluded, and as the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he personally escorted Xie Qi to their residence, followed by arge retinue, much to Xie Qis difort. Xie Qi, as well as the fifth and ninth elders of the Evil Sect, knew that these followers had ulterior motives beyond mere hospitality. Escorting him was merely a pretense; they truly wanted to meet An Jiuyue, the Ninth Grade Alchemist, or perhaps confirm whether this alchemist was genuine. However, long before the party got close, they detected an unusual scent.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hmm! Several broad-minded individuals, including the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, hastily covered their noses and mouths. While covering his own nose and mouth, the fifth elder of the Evil Sect also reached out to cover the nose and mouth of Xie Qi, their Young Sect Master. What happened? Xie Qi, somewhat bewildered, nheless instinctively held his breath. Wan Yan, seeing this, also covered his nose and mouth, but he had no idea what had happened and could only look around in puzzlement, unable to discern the cause. Heaven Suppression Pill, at least Ninth Grade, the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect said with a very grim face. Had the pharmacist been thoroughly provoked by the Second Elder to refine a Ninth Grade or higher Heaven Suppression Pill in the territory of the Thousands of Demons Sect, intending to annihte their entire Sect? He turned his head, his frosty gaze sweeping toward the Second Elder. If it werent for this fools nonsense, offending that person, he wouldnt have had toe personally. And now, upon his arrival, he was immediately greeted by the scent of the Heaven Suppression Pill. It was evident that the pill was about to be formed. Such an alchemist was definitely above Ninth Gradewho would willingly endure the displeasure of an elder from the Thousands of Demons Sect? The Heaven Suppression Pill must have been deliberately refined for them to see! Feeling the Sect Masters gaze, the Second Elder was so frightened he didnt dare to breathe heavily, instinctively lowering his gaze.
Previously, he had doubted the authenticity of the so-called Ninth Grade Alchemist. Little did he know that this person was indeed an alchemist above Ninth Gradeas alchemists were highly proud and seldom made appearances at Sects. How could Madam Qian refine such a medicinal pill? Xie Qi also looked unsettled, wondering why An Jiuyue would choose to refine the Heaven Suppression Pill.
Chapter 1784: 1784: What Do You Mean by Speak Carefully? Chapter 1784: Chapter 1784: What Do You Mean by Speak Carefully? This medicinal pill, for Sects like theirs, was a great taboo, yes, a single careless inhtion of the scent could kill a person, let alone ingesting the pill itself C that would undoubtedly lead to certain death! Of course, for the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect and the elders, ordinary Heaven Suppression Pills had no effect on them. But the one refined by An Jiuyue, even the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect had said, was above Ninth Grade, making it an existence that no one here dared to challenge. He couldnt help himself and nced at the Second Elder of the Thousands of Demons Sect. That old man must have angered An Jiuyue, thought he. What could he have said to make her immediately start refining Heaven Suppression Pills without a word, and even seed in front of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? That old man, could it be he doubted Madam Qians identity as a pharmacist? he edged closer to the fifth elder and whispered covertly. Otherwise, why would An Jiuyue refine Heaven Suppression Pills above Ninth Grade? It was obviously to prove her alchemists strength. Young Sect Master, watch your words. The fifth elder nced at the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect and cautioned. What should I watch my words for?
Xie Qi curled his lip, opening his mouth with some schadenfreude. If they heard, they heard. A proper alchemist being doubted for her identity was asking for trouble. Now that she had proven her identity with her strength, everything should be settled, right? The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sects face had gonepletely dark. Because he had juste out from the Banquet Cloud Hall, he was unaware of how exactly the Second Elder had offended that Ninth Grade alchemist. Now, with Xie Qi saying this, could it be that the Second Elder truly doubted her identity as an alchemist? He turned his gaze towards Wan Yan, only to see him close his eyes momentarily. What could be unclear now? It was no wonder he afforded no face to his own son. Which alchemist would tolerate others doubting their identity? The medicine refinement level was not open to others suspicion. Fool! He could no longer concern himself with the presence of Xie Qi and the two others. He lowered his voice and scolded the second elder. If not a fool, then what? Even if there were doubts about someones identity, they could have been doubted secretly. Why on earth voice them out loud in front of her? He had never seen someone so foolish.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om At this moment, he seriously questioned whether choosing him as the Second Elder had been a wise decision. The Second Elder, at this moment, was entirely tense and didnt dare utter a word. If only he had known she really was a Ninth Grade alchemist or above, he would have chosen not to offend her at any cost. Now it was toote for anything he might say, and he wondered if a sincere apology would still be of any use? But thinking of that alchemist currently refining the Heaven Suppression Pills above Ninth Grade, he recoiled. Who would dare barge in now? That would be a death wish. Sect Master, it is its my fault. He dared not move as he weakly apologized. The Sect Master of the Thousand Demons Sect gave him another sidelong nce. Now that he knew his wrong, what was the use? Her Heaven Suppression Pills above Ninth Grade were almost done. Could he possibly interfere now? Wouldnt that offend her even more?
Inside the space, Wei Na was nearly bursting with joy. His master was truly formidable, to have refined the Heaven Suppression Pill in an instant. Hearing the whispers outside, he thought these people really had iting. Master, the pills are about to be done. Everyone is outside. Do you n to go out and meet them?
He asked. Of course I do. An Jiuyue waited until the pills were done before withdrawing her hands and replying. Chapter 1785: 1785: Bursting with Anger Chapter 1785: Chapter 1785: Bursting with Anger The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect has personallye over, and at this time, Wan Yu couldnt go out. Who knows whether the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect would recognize his own son? It would still be better for them to be cautious. In a while, theyll have Qian Jiyun take her to meet the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. However, how could Qian Jiyun let her meet the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? An Jiuyue, you stay in the room, Ill be right back. He stood up and after saying a few words to An Jiuyue, he turned and left, closing the door behind him.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om An Jiuyue looked up and saw the closed door. Master, arent you going to follow? Wei Na asked her own master from within the space. If I dont go, then I dont go. She was toozy to deal with that bunch of hypocrites. She had only considered going because she thought it somewhat embarrassing for a person like Qian Jiyun, who hardly spoke a few words a day, to deal with those people. But on second thought, if that group wasnt embarrassed, what was there for them to feel awkward about?
Outside. The Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect frowned when he saw that the person who came out was a man. Is this person the follower of the Ninth Grade Alchemist? he asked Wan Yan behind him. Could it be that just a follower could match the presence of the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? No, Father, this is Young Master Qian, the husband of that Ninth Grade Alchemist, replied Wan Yan. He had seen this person once before, yet at the time, he thought Qian Jiyun was just a minor figure clinging to the Evil Sect, for his own discernment wasnt as keen as his fathers, who could perceive someones strength at a nce. At the time, Qian Jiyun had also intentionally concealed his aura, not allowing Wan Yan to detect it. Upon hearing his sons words, the Sect Master already had a clear understanding in his heart. Having a Ninth Grade or above alchemist as a wife, this persons identity must certainly be extraordinary. At this moment, he really wanted to ask Xie Qi, where on earth did he find this couple? Of course, he cared about his face and certainly wouldnt directly ask a junior like Xie Qi about such matters. This must be Young Master Qian. I am the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he said, raising his hand in greeting with a bow, believing himself to be very courteous. Is there something you need? Qian Jiyun asked with apparent indifference. We are only staying temporarily at the Thousands of Demons Sect, dont bother us if theres nothing important. His blunt words choked the people opposite him. On the Thousands of Demons Sects territory, telling the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect not to disturb them for no reason? It was only possible for someone like the person in front of them to speak such words. If anyone else had said them, Sect Master Wan would not have swallowed his pride so easily. Xie Qis eyes widened in surprise as he watched Qian Jiyun, mentally giving him a big thumbs up. Awesome, could these words make Sect Master Wan explode in anger? Heh heh, heh heh. Sect Master Wan was indeed about to explode with rage internally, but it didnt show on his face.
The more the person in front of him disregarded him, the more apprehensive he felt, believing that this persons identity was not ordinary. I heard from Xie Qi that you will be leaving soon. May I know your destination? The branches of my Thousands of Demons Sect are spread throughout the Qianyuan ne; perhaps we could Theres no need to trouble yourselves. Before he could finish speaking, Qian Jiyun tly refused.
After resolving the trouble here, he and An Jiuyue had already agreed to go directly to the Qingdong ne, a ce that people from the Qianyuan ne couldnt easily reach. Chapter 1786: 1786: Where is Qingdong Located? Chapter 1786: Chapter 1786: Where is Qingdong Located? Moreover, at that time, Thousands of Demons Sect wasnt under the control of the current Sect Master Wan. How could it be a trouble? Its a fortune for Thousands of Demons Sect that Young Master Qian and thedy could visit. In the future, wherever there is a branch of Thousands of Demons Sect, Qian Jiyun and thedy could consider it as their own home, he said.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Sect Master Wan did not mind Qian Jiyuns refusal, as he was determined to recruit them, even if it meant being shameless. His Thousands of Demons Sect was known as a practitioner of the Evil Demonic Path. Face and reputation were somewhat important, of course, but not as crucial as enhancing the overall strength of the Sect. Is that so? Qian Jiyunughed lightly, his gaze unabashedly sizing up Sect Master Wan. Young Master Qian, its indeed true that there are many branches of the Thousands of Demons Sect, said Xie Qi, thinking he did not know the strength of the Thousands of Demons Sect and whispering to him stealthily by his side. However, the Evil Sect also had its fair share of branches, just not as many as the Thousands of Demons Sect, and now, he did not dare to mention his own Sect in front of Sect Master Wan. What if Sect Master Wan thought he was poaching their people and decided to beat him up? Hed better save his energy.
You say where your next stop is, with the help of Thousands of Demons Sect, it might indeed be much more convenient, he added. The fifth elder and Ninth Elder from the Evil Sect rolled their eyes secretly to the side. Is their Young Sect Master really naive or just pretending to be? Was there a need to speak so highly of Thousands of Demons Sect? After all, they were from the Evil Sect, and they had known these three people first, why should they let the Thousands of Demons Sect recruit them? But they were equally afraid to voice these thoughts in front of Sect Master Wan. My next destination with thedy is Qingdong, Qian Jiyun said, ncing at Xie Qi. Qingdong? Xie Qi was taken aback. What ce is that? Why havent I heard of it? Could it be such a minor location that not even a branch of the Evil Sect was established there? But if so, what were Young Master Qian and hispany doing there? Young Master Qian, in which domain is Qingdong located? he asked. Hearing this, the others who knew were at a loss for words. As Sect Masters and elders, its eptable not to know every famous ce in the Qianyuan ne, but its uneptable not to know how many renowned people there are within Huayan Peak. Where is Qingdong? Sect Master Wan simrly did not know the answer. Young Sect Master, its the Qingdong ne, exined the Great Elder quietly beside him. So the person before them was not some important figure from their own ne, but an inter-ne traveler from another ne. This realization forced them to reassess the individual before them. Who else could travel freely between nes, unrestrained? And Wan Yan, hearing the response, blinked, blinked again, his lips quivering as he looked at Qian Jiyun. nes inter-ne travelers?!
Apart from that possibility, there was no other. Could the person before them actually be an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak? This identity was enough to intimidate them. He couldnt help but turn his gaze to Xie Qi, wondering what merit or capability the fool had to be acquainted with an inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak. And Xie Qi and hispanions, upon hearing Wan Yans words, were shocked into a cold sweat.
Inter-ne travelers, figures they had always looked up to but could never reach, had unexpectedly be their acquaintancesand had saved them and given them Eighth Grade medicinal pills, at that. Great Great one, Xie Qis gaze towards Qian Jiyun now carried a hint of reverence. Chapter 1787: 1787: The Second Elder Shrunken into a Quail Chapter 1787: Chapter 1787: The Second Elder Shrunken into a Quail Theres no need to tread so carefully, acquaintance is predestined. Qian Jiyun nced sideways, looking at Xie Qi.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om This child actually wasnt too bad, if he could rein in his temperament, he might also be moldable material. Perhaps the Evil Sect could even be steered onto the righteous path. But that prerequisite was that the child had to start reflecting on himself from now on. Yes, yes, of course. Xie Qi shivered slightly as he responded. His little heart almost burst from fright, for he knew well that inter-ne travelers had always loathed those from the Evil Demonic Path since ancient times. He couldnt understand why Qian Jiyun, an inter-ne traveler, would actually make a move to save him. And before this encounter, he had only met Qian Jiyun and his followers and hadnt seen An Jiuyue. They had regrouped in Ancient Demon Town, so where had An Jiuyue gone before that? A thought couldnt help but arise in his mind, maybe An Jiuyue had another identity? However, even if this notion struck him, he wouldnt share it with others, including the two elders. He wouldnt speak of it.
Theres no need for you all to crowd around here. My wife and I will only stay for a couple of days, then we will leave, and when ites to it the Thousands of Demons Sect wont be short of benefits. Qian Jiyun hinted at this with a pointed look towards Sect Master Wan. At this moment, what could Sect Master Wan say? An inter-ne traveler was indeed beyond hisparison. After exchanging a few more words with Qian Jiyun, he left with Wan Yan and a group of elders. Although he was reluctant, seeing Xie Qi left behind with the other two, he could neither say nor do anything about it. An inter-ne traveler! Sect Master Wan sat in the main stone chair, striking the armrest forcefully with one hand. He had thought it was just some incognito alchemist from the Qianyuan ne, and one who wasnt as young as they appeared. After all, in the world of cultivation, it was impossible to determine age by appearance. But he hadnt expected this person to be the inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak. Father, do you think we could get a ce to go to Huayan Peak through that elder? Wan Yan asked. What he wanted was not just a ce for one person, but a territory, so that their Thousands of Demons Sect could truly secure a foothold in the Qianyuan ne. Otherwise, no matter how many branches the Thousands of Demons Sect had in the Qianyuan ne, they couldntpare to the members of the royal family. This Sect Master Wan pursed his lips, uncertain how to respond. That man obviously didnt seem like a person easy to speak with, and they had be acquainted with Xie Qi from the Evil Sect first, while on his side, the Second Elder had already offended him. Thinking of the Second Elder, he narrowed his eyes sharply, looking at the elder who had shrunk into a quail. At this moment, the Second Elder felt like crying without tears. How could he have known that the man was an inter-ne traveler? If he had known, would he have been disrespectful and offended him? Sect Sect Master, I I will go apologize to that elder first thing tomorrow morning, he said weakly. There was no other choice but to admit his fault and hope that Qian Jiyun and his wife would forgive him. He really was truly wronged.
An inter-ne traveler, ah, why didnt you reveal your identity earlier, why follow the people from the Evil Sect up here? Roll yourself up to Listening Thunder Cliff and without mymand, youre not allowed toe down! Sect Master Wan certainly wouldnt allow him toe into contact with Qian Jiyun and his party again. Chapter 1788: 1788: I Dont Want to Die to Atone for My Sins Chapter 1788: Chapter 1788: I Dont Want to Die to Atone for My Sins Looking at the expression on his face, one could tell he was not convinced. Though his words appeared agreeable, who knows what improper things he might blurt out when face to face with others. What?! The Second Elder was horrified, thinking he must have heard wrong. Listening Thunder Cliff, the ce that was bombarded daily with countless bolts of lightning, where being struck down dead was a possibility if one failed to dodge in time. He was so old, yet he was to go to Listening Thunder Cliff? It had always been a ce for disciplining unruly ordinary disciples, and none who were sent there had ever returned. He was an elder, after all, how could he be sent there? Sect Sect Master, your subordinate Get out! Sect Master Wan didnt want to hear his voice anymore and roared angrily at him. If it were not for his status as an elder, Sect Master Wan would have definitely acted, twisting his head off without hesitation. Wasnt it lenient to only send him to Listening Thunder Cliff?
Your subordinate Second Elder, leave at once. Seeing his father on the verge of rage, Wan Yan quickly spoke up, urging the Second Elder to leave. If he didnt leave then, it wouldnt just be a matter of going to Listening Thunder Cliff; he might leave his life in his fathers hands. Besides, with the Second Elders strength, there wasnt much danger in going to Listening Thunder Cliff. At worst, he would suffer some hardship; it wasnt deadly, so there was no reason he couldnt go. He didnt consider the chaos he had caused; he could very well be pushing Qian Jiyun, the inter-ne traveler, and An Jiuyue, the alchemist of Ninth Grade or above, into the hands of the Evil Sect.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om I The Second Elder opened his mouth, nced at the Young Sect Master, and then at Sect Master Wan, whose face was extremely ugly. He involuntarily swallowed his saliva and lowered his head as he walked out. If he didnt leave now, he feared he might leave his life behind right here, today. The Sect Masters gaze was truly terrifying. Was he contemting killing him and sending his decapitated head to the inter-ne traveler? He admitted he had made a mistake, but he did not wish to atone with his death. Father, Master Qian is about to leave soon. If you have any ns, keep him here. Otherwise, tomorrow Ill bring Xie Qi with me to get closer to Master Qian? Wan Yan suggested. He saw that Qian Jiyun seemed quite fond of Xie Qi, treating him like a younger member of his own family. If he went with Xie Qi, they should be able to earn Qian Jiyuns trust, right? Hearing his suggestion, Sect Master Wan fell silent. In front of the Evil Sect, his Thousands of Demons Sect had always been superior. Now, to get close to Qian Jiyun, an inter-ne traveler, he was to allow his son to side with Xie Qi? He was conflicted, feeling it was unnecessary. But Qian Jiyuns attitude towards Xie Qi was indeed different from his toward them, of this he was a hundred percent sure.
Have Xie Qi apany you around the Thousands of Demons Sect tomorrow. It would be best to invite Isnt there an attendant with Young Master Qian? Bring him along as well. Ah? Wan Yan was taken aback for a moment, not immediately grasping the idea. To engage with an attendant? Wouldnt that be beneath his dignity? He felt disdainful.
Dont underestimate that attendant. An attendant who can stay by the side of an inter-ne traveler can hardly be an ordinary person, Sect Master Wan remarked coldly, seeing the disdain on his sons face. I understand, Wan Yan nodded, acknowledging that lowering his status was not a big deal after all. Chapter 1789: 1789: Just Want to Enslave Him Like This! Chapter 1789: Chapter 1789: Just Want to Enve Him Like This! As long as they could form a connection with inter-ne travelers, in the future, Huayan Peak would be at the beck and call of the Thousands of Demons Sect; their position in the Qianyuan ne would invariably be elevated by one level. How beautiful it is to dream. An Jiuyue, with one hand supporting her chin, said faintly. Hmm? Qian Jiyun, while feeding her bites of dessert, raised an eyebrow. The people of the Thousands of Demons Sect, not content with wreaking havoc in the Qianyuan ne, now even want to establish a base at Huayan Peak. What are they thinking? An Jiuyue ryed to Qian Jiyun what Wei Na had told her, and then took a bite of her dessert. Such people, filled with demonic energy, going to Huayan Peak? Huayan would inevitably be overwhelmed with foulness and corruption. How audacious of them to conceive such a n. Why bother about these things? Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly.
People have only a few days to live; whatever they want to do, what does it matter? Let Wei Na keep an eye on the Thousands of Demons Sect during the next two days, to see which people can be spared and which must be eliminated. It would be best topile a list. He said. Its a pity that the Dragon Soul in his space could not yet undertake such tasks; if it could, he would certainly have the Dragon Soul handle it and not trouble An Jiuyue. And Wei Na, upon hearing his words, nearly spit out a mouthful of old blood. Being assigned to watch over the members of the Thousands of Demons Sect was one thing, but topile a list? Did they take him for a wageborer? Paying his sry? To think they could enve him like this! Meanwhile, at the same time, three members of the Evil Sect were also huddled together, their expressions grave. Whats the big deal? Theyre just inter-ne travelers from Huayan Peak. Theyre still human, after all, not much meatier than us. Feeling uneasy under the intense scrutiny of the two elders, Xie Qiughed foolishly and said helplessly.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Indeed, he also had some doubts. Why would Huayan Peaks inter-ne traveler save him? And why did he have to separate from his partner, nning to meet up in Ancient Demon Town? But what of it? They had already crossed paths with those people, and were now part of the Thousands of Demons Sect; whatever their purpose was, it was not their concern. The critical point is, with their abilities, even if they wanted to meddle, they couldnt. He wouldnt bother warning the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect because he preferred watching the Sect stumble and fall, to be trampled underfoot by their Evil Sect. Young Sect Master The fifth elder, listening to the words of their own Young Sect Master, felt weary at heart. Why was their Young Sect Master so naive? It was obvious that Qian Jiyun and his group had ulterior motives. Only the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, preupied with the power of inter-ne travelers and Ninth Grade or higher alchemists, failed to see it for the moment. Given time, would he not understand the strangeness of it all?
Staying in the Thousands of Demons Sect is not safe for us now. The Ninth Elder also said. His statement was quite true; ever since they found out that Qian Jiyun was an inter-ne traveler, their previous encounter no longer seemed coincidental. Perhaps the poison they encountered was all Qian Jiyuns doing, after all, they did have a Ninth Level or higher pharmacist at their side. Even if An Jiuyue wasnt with them at the time, it would still be easy to poison them, and very difficult for them to detect.
So what do you suggest? Leave now? Chapter 1790: 1790: Coming for the Hundred-Legged Jade Space Chapter 1790: Chapter 1790: Coming for the Hundred-Legged Jade Space Xie Qi raised his hand and touched his face, gazing at them with a helpless look in his eyes. Now, they were essentially tied to Qian Jiyun and his group. How could it be so simple for them to leave? This The fifth elder obviously also felt that Xie Qis suggestion was not good.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Leaving was clearly unrealistic. If they left, wouldnt that be directly telling the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect that there was something wrong with Qian Jiyun and the other two? By doing so, they would not only be offending the Thousands of Demons Sect but also the inter-ne traveler from Huayan Peak. Engaging in such thankless and troublesome efforts was something their Evil Sect could not do. You all agree it wont work, right? Seeing that they were at a loss for words, Xie Qi asked. Whats done is done. Regret is useless now. We might as well follow this path to the dark end. By following Young Master Qian, at least there is one side we have not offended.
He believed that even if the Thousands of Demons Sect were to fight against Qian Jiyun in the end, the odds would lean towards Qian Jiyuns side. After all, on their side, there was an alchemist above the Ninth Grade. Just now, the Heaven Suppression Pill, whose grade he hadnt detected, would be enough to bring down a whole bunch of people from the Thousands of Demons Sect, right? Fifth Elder, go and prepare quietly. Although we cannot leave, we still need to guard against the lethality of the Heaven Suppression Pill, he reminded. Hearing this, the fifth elder understood in his heart. If Qian Jiyun and the other two were indeed here to confront the Thousands of Demons Sect, and when the time came to scatter the Heaven Suppression Pill, they would also be in the midst and likely suffer misfortune. Preparations were necessary now. As long as they didnt inhale the medicinal properties of the Heaven Suppression Pill, they would be fine. And now, the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect probably hadnt considered needing to guard against the Heaven Suppression Pill in the hands of Qian Jiyuns trio. Who knew whether they would even be able to fight in the end? I will go, he nodded. I always feel that they came for the Hundred Legs Jade Space, said the Ninth Elder. Otherwise, how could the timing be so coincidental? It was precisely when the Hundred Legs Jade Space was about to open that Qian Jiyun and the others arrived, causing their Young Sect Master, who hade to the Thousands of Demons Sect intending to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space, to run into them. Ninth Elder, youd better stop talking about this, said Xie Qi, hisplexion darkening. Wasnt he aware of that? Although he appeared to be somewhat carefree on the surface, it didnt mean he was truly foolish; he too had his clever moments, all right? Qian Jiyun was obviously interested in the Hundred-Legged Treasure Space, or perhaps it was An Jiuyue who was interested in it. He just didnt understand why they woulde for the Hundred-Legged Treasure Space. As far as he was aware, there was no connection whatsoever between the Hundred Legs Jade Space and Huayan Peak, right? It was wrong of me to say that, The Ninth Elder raised his hand and tapped his mouth. He was just speaking among the few of them; outside, he didnt know anything, and he certainly wouldnt speak of it. I hope this matter doesnt get us involved, he sighed faintly. Hearing his words, Xie Qis eyelids twitched.
He chuckled softly to himself, thinking that they had personally escorted Qian Jiyun and the others into the Thousands of Demons Secthow could they not be involved? It was impossible even to consider. Lets end this matter here and not speak of it further, he added. He did not want such talk to spread from their mouths and be overheard by the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Both elders nodded simultaneously.
Chapter 1791: 1791: Dont Disturb My Rest Chapter 1791: Chapter 1791: Dont Disturb My Rest Quite savvy in practical matters, huh. Having heard the conversation clearly, Wei Na gained new respect for the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. Master, are you sure we should eliminate these three from the Evil Sect as well? he asked his own master. This person named Xie Qi, if he could be properly taught, wouldnt really be someone who has strayed into the path of evil, right? Lets see, An Jiuyue did not want to jump to conclusions and casually responded. If it really came to a fight with the Thousands of Demons Sect, no one knew who might get hurt, but it had to be said that this Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect did have some brains. It was just a pity that being born and raised in the Evil Sect, the evil aura within him could not be dispelled. If he could be properly guided, he might be a promising talent in the future, right? Wei Na spoke up again in favor of the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect. Take a look at Wan Yan; although he was from the same Evil Faction as Xie Qi, the evil aura within the two of them waspletely different.
The evil aura around Wan Yan was uncontroble. If it werent for the overwhelming presence of his master and the male master suppressing him, this person could twist their heads off without hesitationhe was certainly not one to suffer in silence. On the other hand, Xie Qi waspletely different; he could control his evil aura very well. Whether to kill or hurt someone was entirely up to him. Moreover, there wasnt much blood debt on him. It seemed he hadnt killed many people; perhaps he could still be brought back to the right path. You seem to have a pretty high opinion of him, An Jiuyue, lying in bed, turned to her side and said. Not really high, but at least he catches the eye. Besides, who doesnt make mistakes? As long as he can correct himself in time, hes still a good kid, Wei Na retorted with a snort. He just thought that Xie Qi, if properly reformed, could be of great use in the future. At least he could lead the Evil Sect onto the Righteous Path, couldnt he? Their target was the members of the Thousands of Demons Sect. If they were even sparing the Thousands of Demons Sect, what about the Evil Sect? Surely their master wouldnt finish dealing with the Thousands of Demons Sect and then go exterminate the Evil Sect, right? After all, by killing the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, they were essentially making an enemy of the Evil Sect. However, if they rectified the chaos and took in Xie Qi, then the oue would be different. In the future, if the Evil Sect were led by a Young Sect Master with a sense of righteousness, then the Qianyuan ne would have one less Evil Faction, wouldnt it? An Jiuyue was at a loss for words. Was this guy thinking of treating Xie Qi like his own child, calling him a kid? Why didnt he say he was a kid himself, using such a nauseating term? How could Wei Na say such a thing? It was enough to make her skin crawl.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Dont disturb my rest. She wanted rest and did not wish to deal with anything about the Evil Sect or Thousands of Demons Sect anymore. Everything could wait until she woke up. Yes, rest. Qian Jiyun just sat by the bed, watching her. Hearing her words, he knew she was talking to Wei Na, so he tucked the nket in for her more snugly.
The next day, Sect Master Wan still wanted to find an excuse to get close to Qian Jiyun and the others, but they did not leave their room at all, leaving no chance for Sect Master Wan. It was Wan Yan, however, who happened to run into Wan Yu, who was rarely seen strolling outside. Actually, Wan Yu had heeded Qian Jiyuns advice and had no intentions ofing out, as there was enough food stocked in the room, and staying there for a few days would not be a problem. But the reality was that it didnt work.
He had food, but no ce for relieving himself, right? When he inevitably had toe out, he ran into Wan Yan, who had been waiting outside just for this chance to catch Wan Yu. Chapter 1792: 1792: It Really Seems Like It Chapter 1792: Chapter 1792: It Really Seems Like It Young Sect Master Wan, what brings you to this side? Since they had bumped into each other, he naturally couldnt pretend he hadnt seen him and had to approach with a smile to ask. I came over to see if Young Sect Master Xie needed anything, fearing the disciples of our sect might neglect such an esteemed guest. Wan Yan smiled as he exined. Not far away, behind the tightly closed door, Xie Qi took a light sip. As if he was really afraid that the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect would neglect them, the guy hadnt cared for them sincest night. How could he say such dishonest words? It just so happened that he needed to relieve himself and had thought to step outhow could he know hed overhear Wan Yans bizarre statements? However, now was not the time to confront the Thousands of Demons Sect head-on. Since Wan Yan had lowered his pride to approach Qian Jiyuns attendant, he couldnt exactly stand by and watch Wan Yan lose face, could he? After all, he knew Qian Jiyuns attendant would definitely not give Wan Yan any satisfaction, especially since, in his eyes, the purpose of Qian Jiyuns trios visit to the Thousands of Demons Sect was already so obvious. I see. Wan Yu had an enlightened expression as he nced at the tightly shut door nearby, then raised his head to look at the sky. At this time, could Young Sect Master Xie be taking his midday nap?
Midday nap? Wan Yan subconsciously twitched the corner of his mouth.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What in the world was that? Since when did people from the Qianyuan ne need a midday nap? Yes, my lord takes a nap with the Empress every day without failits an unbreakable ritual, Wan Yu nodded, feeling like what he said made quite a bit of sense. Oh really? Wan Yan found himself utterly embarrassed, unsure of what else to say to Wan Yu. Especially since he was struck once more by that sense of familiarity with Wan Yu, as if he had known him for a long time, yet frustratingly couldnt remember where he had met him. For him, this feeling was truly unpleasant, making him feel ufortable all over. Young master, have we met somewhere before? he asked softly, looking at Wan Yu intently. Upon hearing this, Wan Yu was actually taken aback for a moment. Wan Yans intuition was still so sharp. When he had first seen him, before he knew he was Sect Master Wans illegitimate son, he had been so eager to make a move against himwas it this damned intuition again? And now, he felt a sense of familiarity again? What a pity, even if it was familiarity, Wan Yan would never guess that the attendant of an inter-ne traveler could be his brother, whom he was so eager to dispose of. Young Sect Master Wan is jesting, I dont recall having met the Young Sect Master anywhere, though indeed, I have been to the Qianyuan ne before, he said with a polite smile. Wan Yans brows furrowed slightly. Having been to the Qianyuan ne meant it was indeed possible he had seen Wan Yu somewhere before, only that he hadnt paid attention at the time? With this thought, he decided not to dwell on this sense of familiarity any longer. After all, this person was unlikely to have much to do with him. And even if there was a connection, it would be concerning the matters of inter-ne travelers. The two stood there, chatting for a while longer, before a disciple of the Thousands of Demons Sect hurried over. Young Sect Master, the midday meal has been prepared. Where would you like to dine?
Young Sect Master Wan hasnt had his midday meal yet? Wan Yu asked, fully aware that this was Wan Yans deliberate doing, but to not ask would seem too indifferent. After all, he was just an attendant by Qian Jiyuns sidehe couldnt afford to be too proud. Chapter 1793: 1793: Just an Excuse Chapter 1793: Chapter 1793: Just an Excuse Its been a busy time, and only now have I found a moment toe and see Young Sect Master Xie. I havent even had lunch yet. Wan Yan said with an embarrassed smile, and quite pretentiously reached out to pat his own stomach. I dont know if youve had your meal, how about, you join me for lunch? he asked. Upon hearing, Wan Yus lips curled into a slight smirk. He had never before seen Wan Yan trying so hard to ingratiate himself with someone. He couldnt help but think to himself with a grim amusement: if Wan Yan found out that the person he was trying so hard to tter was the illegitimate son he had always disdained, would he simply vomit himself to death? I He was about to refuse, not wishing to get involved in any affair of the Thousands of Demons Sect. But before he could finish, the telepathic message from Qian Jiyun reached his ears, suggesting that he should go and take the opportunity to learn more about the Thousands of Demons Sect. His gaze flickered, and though he did not know what Qian Jiyun meant, he still decided to follow his advice. Then I will humbly ept the invitation, Im afraid I am imposing on Young Sect Master Wan, he said.
Not at all, not at all, you are too modest, replied Wan Yan, his heart easing immediately when he agreed, quickly shaking his head to indicate it was no trouble. He was extremely curious to find out whether this inter-ne travelers arrival at the Thousands of Demons Sect was idental or deliberate. If it were deliberate, their own Thousands of Demons Sect rose to power relying on Wulong Mountain, which honestly did not have much to do with Huayan Peak. Yet if it were idental, such coincidence was surely too convenient. In his heart persisted a nagging suspicion: could it be that Huayan Peak and Wulong Mountain had developed some sort of disagreement and Huayan Peak was now vying for influence over Wulong Mountain in the major nes? But Wulong Mountain had never been a ce one could simply enter at will, including the current state of the Qianyuan ne, where few had ess to Wulong Mountain. With Wulong Mountain as their backbone, the Thousands of Demons Sect would naturally wee an additional support. Yet if they were asked to forsake Wulong Mountain for allegiance to Huayan Peak, that would undoubtedly be impossible. If that were the case, they must think about how to deal with this inter-ne traveler. That was also his fathers intent in having him attempt this probe. If the inter-ne traveler couldnt be seen, then information might still be gleaned from his followers. So, he was ready to lead Wan Yu to his pce, but Wan Yu just stood there immobile, causing Wan Yan to feel puzzled and he stopped to look at him. Young Master, you Didnt Young Sect Master Wane to visit Young Sect Master Xie? Wan Yu reminded him. He did not wish to be alone with Wan Yan. Although the man seemed inoffensive at first nce, he was quite scheming on the inside, and he feared a careless move might reveal his true identity. With Xie Qi present, the dynamic would be different; Xie Qi was talkative and often knew how to divert attention. Wan Yan: n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om He had merely used Xie Qi as an excuse just now. Of course, he couldnt exactly voice that out loud, could he? Therefore, he could only feign a sudden realization, raising his hand to p his forehead. Right, if you hadnt reminded me, I would have forgotten, he said.
Inside the tightly shut room, Xie Qi: !!! How could he have forgotten? It was clear he had never held him in mind at all. Hehe, so he was just an excuse when needed, and now that his purpose was fulfilled, he was cast to the back of his mind? Taking a deep breath, Xie Qi, leaning on the door, spun around, ready to open it, but then he heard the voice of the fifth elder from behind.
Chapter 1794: 1794: Prepare a Few Beauties Chapter 1794: Chapter 1794: Prepare a Few Beauties Young Sect Master, are you going out? The fifth elders voice carried a hint of disapproval.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Although he had brought Qian Jiyun and the other two to the Thousands of Demons Sect, which had obviously put them at odds with the sect, he didnt want topletely offend the Thousands of Demons Sect either. After all, there is innocence in ignorance; as long as they pretended to be unaware of anything right now, perhaps they could extricate themselvester on. Hmm. Xie Qi didnt turn around, responding lightly. Does the fifth elder wish to object? This The fifth elder opened his mouth, but in the end, he didnt voice his opposition. With the situation unclear, how could he predict what kind of friction would arise between the Thousands of Demons Sect and Qian Jiyun?
No, I just wanted to remind the Young Sect Master to be careful. Understood. Xie Qi nodded and responded softly, then directly opened the door and strode out. After he closed the door behind him and turned around, he saw Wan Yan and Wan Yu approaching him. Big Brother Yan, why are you together? Qi, why have youe out? Wan Yan frowned when he saw him. He had hoped that Xie Qi would have the sense to not disturb him, but it seemed that Xie Qi really didnt know how to read the room. I need to use the restroom, Xie Qi said, a bit embarrassed. Oh? I need to go too, why dont we go together? Wan Yu walked up to Xie Qi, grabbed him, and started walking, talking to Wan Yan as they left. Please wait a moment, Young Sect Master Wan; the Young Sect Master Xie and I will return shortly. I Wan Yan really wanted to follow, opening his mouth to speak. But before he could say anything, they had already gone far. Thinking about what they were going to do, he could only wave his sleeve in frustration, forcing himself to swallow the annoyance. What is this, needing apanion to use the restroom? Do these two have some secret they want to discuss? But he couldnt follow them, and he was nearly driven mad by it. Why did it have to be inter-ne travelers? If it were only Ninth Grade alchemists, things would be much easier. It was a headache, a really big headache. Huff! He let out a heavy sigh.
Young Sect Master, we The attendants behind him, seeing their Young Sect Masters obvious anger, asked timidly. Wait! Wan Yan nced at them with ill intent.
What else could he do? Did he really need to apany them to the restroom? A simple matter had now turned into a group outing; was this their way of undermining his status? Go prepare more dishes and bring some beauties, he ordered the attendants. Tired of dealing with Wan Yu, he was still obliged to treat him well, which was frustrating to think about, but he had to do well in the task his father had assigned. Yes, Young Sect Master. The attendants responded and went to make the preparations. And beauties, too, An Jiuyue, who was in another room with her eyes closed, suddenly opened them and spoke softly. Wan Yu indeed lived a charmed life, surrounded by beauties even for a mealit was almostughable. Did they think that people from Huayan Peak were so vulgarly inclined? Hmm? Qian Jiyun, who was cultivating, heard her voice and opened his eyes to look at her. Its nothing. Continue your cultivation. Leave the outside affairs to Wan Yu; he can handle it, An Jiuyue said, rising to her feet and telling him to keep cultivating.
Chapter 1795: Can’t Catch His Eye Chapter 1795: Chapter 1795: Cant Catch His Eye Now she could only refine medicinal pills for her cultivation, but Qian Jiyun was differenthe still had to cultivate as usual. However, she felt that their cultivation speed was quite simr, as both had unnoticeably improved a lot. Initially, when they entered Zhan Beiyes ne, they had been quite weak. But after a few back and forth visits, Qian Jiyun had be strong enough to suppress the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Although she also knew that this was far from sufficient for the Evil Spirit Universe. Qian Jiyun naturally nodded his head, then closed his eyes again. Outside the pce of Wan Yan, he stood there, watching Wan Yu and Xie Qi talk and walk further away. Only after they had departed did he punch the stone pir beside him, his face revealing his anger. n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Young Sect Master The Great Elder, seeing how extremely angry the Young Sect Master was, wanted to speak but was intimidated by Wan Yans fierce gaze and didnt dare to continue. Wan Yan took a deep breath. The meal he had just eaten had nearly made him vomit. A mere subordinate had so little respect for him as the Young Sect Master, and even Xie Qi wouldnt heed his nces, only focusing on talking to that subordinate. He tried several times to interrupt, but couldnt outtalk Xie Qi. That idiot Xie Qi, I really should have strangled him! he gritted his teeth, saying hatefully. If it werent for Wan Yu being there, he would have definitely taught Xie Qi a lesson. Did he really think the dinner with Wan Yu was just a casual meal? The most infuriating part was that because Xie Qi interrupted him several times, he hadnt gotten any useful information from Wan Yus mouth. How was he going to exin this to his father? Young Sect Master, watch your words, the Great Elder hurriedly reminded him. Not everyone in the Thousands of Demons Sect might be loyal; there might be spies from the Evil Sect too. If these words reached the ears of the Sect Master of the Evil Sect, although the Evil Sect was no threat to the Thousands of Demons Sect, it would still cause some unnecessary trouble. Watch my words for what? Wan Yan was in the heat of his anger and was not in the mood to listen. But he knew to restrain himself, at least he hadnt lost his temper in front of Wan Yu and Xie Qi but waited until they had left to vent his frustration. Tomorrow is the day to open the Hundred-Legged Jade Space. Great Elder, you must go to the Demon Shepherd Land personally and ensure that nothing goes wrong. We cant let outsiders look down on us, he ordered the Great Elder. Yes, Young Sect Master, the Great Elder replied. The outsiders the Young Sect Master referred to must be the inter-ne travelers. The Thousands of Demons Sect certainly wouldnt allow inter-ne travelers to look down on them. The Hundred-Legged Jade Space was a treasure of their sect, and if it werent impossible for others to take it away, he would suspect that the inter-ne travelers hade to the Thousands of Demons Sect just for the Hundred-Legged Jade Space. Why cant I catch his eye? After the Great Elder left, Wan Yan was still furious. He could tell that the inter-ne travelers subordinate looked down on him, barely bothering to speak with him. If he said ten sentences, it was already good if he got a single response, and during the meal, Wan Yu had hardly spoken a few words to him. Yet Wan Yu and Xie Qi talked like brothers, chatting happily the entire time. He felt utterly stifled, really wanting to kick Xie Qi out of the Thousands of Demons Sect right away. Huff! He exhaled a heavy breath. Chapter 1796: 1796: Should be surnamed Wan, right? Chapter 1796: Chapter 1796: Should be surnamed Wan, right? Then, I shall return first. Having returned to the momentarily halted grand hall, Xie Qi pointed towards his own room and spoke up to Wan Yu. Mmm. Wan Yu also nodded in agreement. The recent meal had put Wan Yans questions to the test, and honestly, he treated them as if he hadnt heard them at all. However, Xie Qi must have yed a part in that, blocking quite a few questions for him. This Wan Yan, you could say he was clever, but he dared to ask all sorts of questions, appropriate or not. After he received Xie Qis words, he returned to his room, only to find upon entering that two elders had set their sights on him. What are you doing? He was startled for a moment before walking over and sitting down at the table.
Young Sect Master, you havent offended Wan Yan, have you? the Ninth Elder asked. Offended him? Xie Qi let out a scoff. How could I offend him? At most, I made him think I was foolish enough. He didnt even want to consider the nature of his questions, probing into ones background, like where Qian Jiyun resided at Huayan Peak, which ce An Jiuyue came from, and who Wan Yu was. However, thinking about it made himugh; up to now, he didnt even know Wan Yus name, referring to him only as young master. But then His gaze shifted slightly as he thought about an incident that had urred in the Thousands of Demons Sect years ago. It seemed Fifth Elder, does Sect Master Wan have only one son, Wan Yan? he asked. Isnt that so? After giving it some thought, the fifth elder shook his head.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Isnt there talk that Sect Master Wan had an illegitimate child who, a few years ago, was pursued and seemingly perished, of whom there has been no news these past years? This was not exactly a secret because the illegitimate childs mother hailed from the Righteous Sects. Thus, no one in the Demon Sect liked such a Young Sect Master, no matter how talented he was. What was his name? Xie Qi inquired. I dont know. The fifth elder shook his head, and Xie Qi turned to the Ninth Elder, who also shook his head. They never cared about the affairs of the righteous factions, only about wielding their swords in battle. How could they possibly inquire about the name of such an illegitimate child? After all, even Sect Master Wan himself had sent people to eliminate such a person, hadnt he? But he should have thest name Wan, right? the Ninth Elder said, touching his chin thoughtfully.
Otherwise, how could he have entered the Thousands of Demons Sect? Although it wasnt for long, he did enter after all. Hearing this, Xie Qis gaze flickered. A Wan surname? Wan Yu, the attendant of Qian Jiyun, had the surname Wan. And he had noticed earlier that Wan Yan paid special attention to Wan Yu, repeatedly casting his gaze upon him. As practitioners of evil techniques, their instincts were highly sensitive; perhaps he felt that Wan Yu was that familiar person?
This really is getting interesting. He touched his chin, finding the situation increasingly intriguing. If Wan Yu truly was the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sects illegitimate child, then this would be tremendously fascinating. An illegitimate child who became an inter-ne travelers attendant held a much different status. Rising tides lift all boats. If he revealed his identity, even Sect Master Wan wouldnt dare to treat him the same way, would he? If he wants the position of Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, heh. As he thought about it, he found it amusing. Young Sect Master, what are you talking about? The fifth elder asked, sounding somewhat bewildered by his words. Who wanted the position of Young Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect? Since Sect Master Wan had only Wan Yan as his son, who else could contend with Wan Yan for the position of Young Sect Master? Chapter 1797: 1797: We Cant Afford to Offend Them Chapter 1797: Chapter 1797: We Cant Afford to Offend Them Its nothing, just random thoughts. Xie Qi cheerfully shook his head at the fifth elder. Such thoughts are better left unsaid, lest they bring trouble upon oneself. Even if they were true, he decided to feign ignorance. Fifth Elder, Ninth Elder, tomorrow is the day the Hundred Legs Jade Space opens. We need to be prepared for any eventuality. Do you have any ns? he asked. About that When it came to this matter, the two elders indeed had something to say. Could they still enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space? They hoped things were not as they feared. Young Sect Master, can we really not enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space anymore? This time their outing was specifically for the treasures within the Hundred Legs Jade Space. If they couldnt get in, it would have been a wasted trip. For the sake of an inter-ne traveler, were they really going to forsake the treasures inside the Hundred Legs Jade Space? How about we
Shut up! Without a second thought, Xie Qi knew what he was going to say and immediately rebuked him. Fifth Elder, Ninth Elder, dismiss the thoughts in your heads. We can afford to offend the Thousands of Demons Sect, but inter-ne travelers, they are not ones we can afford to provoke, he admonished. In fact, he had no desire to offend Qian Jiyun, the inter-ne traveler, let alone Qian Jiyuns wife, who was an alchemist of Ninth Grade or higher. But if we truly offend the Thousands of Demons Sect, we will find it hard to stand firm in the Qianyuan ne in the future, the ninth elder reminded. Xie Qi was not the least bit worried about this, and even the fifth elders face showed no concern. Even if Qian Jiyun really decided to act against the Thousands of Demons Sect, could the Thousands of Demons Sect, after being interfered with by an inter-ne traveler, stillpare to their Evil Sect? Forget about the Hundred Legs Jade Space. If the inter-ne traveler really did stir trouble within the Thousands of Demons Sect, could they still hold onto the Hundred Legs Jade Space then? And if Qian Jiyun did note for the Hundred Legs Jade Space, they didnt have to worry about offending the Thousands of Demons Sect, right? Ninth Elder, the young master has everything under control. You just need to prepare the retreat route. Moreover, if it reallyes to that, we will need to take Young Master Qian and the others with us. What? It wasnt just the ninth elder who was startled; even the fifth elder, who was usually very good at masking his emotions, was taken aback. Did their Young Sect Master specifically want to let the Thousands of Demons Sect know that their Evil Sect was helping outsiders to fight them? Did he wish to thoroughly settle the score? They wanted to advise him, but didnt know where to start. The situation had already reached this point, and if they didnt kick the Thousands of Demons Sect when they were down, they too would be categorized as siding with the inter-ne travelers by the Thousands of Demons Sect. Thisd, he really makes one reassess him, An Jiuyue said as she sat up on the bed, supporting her chin with one hand and talking to Wei Na in the space. Without waiting for Wei Na to say anything else, she saw that Qian Jiyun opposite her was moving. It seemed the Dragon Soul had merged with the space, and her brows rxed a bit. Qian Jiyun, has the Dragon Soul merged with the space? she asked. Its begun to merge. It can hear sounds from the outside now, although the range is limited, Qian Jiyun nodded as he stood up and walked over to her.
Then thats good. The worry that An Jiuyue had been holding onto finally began to ease. Were you chatting with Wei Na just now? Qian Jiyun asked her. Mm-hmm.
An Jiuyue nodded, thinking of what Wei Na had told her, and couldnt help but chuckle softly.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Chapter 1798: 1798: Is It About to Begin? Chapter 1798: Chapter 1798: Is It About to Begin? Xie Qi, that kids brain really works well. He even managed to guess Wan Yus identity. Well, he is indeed clever; you could say he indirectly saved the Evil Sect. Not nning to make a move against the Evil Sect anymore? Qian Jiyun asked with a light smile. Qian Jiyun, tell me, weve been running around outside recently, not having anyone to handle affairs for us is also not alright, right? An Jiuyue looked at him and asked. Xie Qi? Qian Jiyun naturally guessed what she was thinking. Xie Qis body was full of evil energy. Although he could still control it, and it was eptable, he still didnt wish that the living beings under his hands would all be filled with evil energy. Then lets keep him. He said. The next day, as it was getting dark, Many people had already gathered in the Demon Shepherd Land. When Qian Jiyun brought An Jiuyue over, Xie Qi and the other two had arrived as well.
So many people? An Jiuyues tongue clicked in surprise. Did the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect have too big of an appetite, sending so many people into the Hundred Legs Jade Space at once? Did he know that the majority of these people wouldnt be able to walk out of the Hundred Legs Jade Space alive? Of course, Sect Master Wan definitely knew, but he didnt care. As long as he could take all the treasures out of the Hundred Legs Jade Space, why would he care about a mere several, or several dozen, or even several hundred lives? Young Master Qian, Lady, youre here. Upon seeing them approaching, Sect Master Wan left everyone behind and came over to them. Wan Yan followed closely behind, but the look he gave Qian Jiyun was cautious. Over the past couple of days, he had tried every possible method, yet this couple, as if deliberately, didnt give him a chance for a casual encounter. Now that the Hundred Legs Jade Space was about to be opened, they hade. It was also with the imminent opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space that a faint crisis feeling constantly filled his heart, always feeling that something was about to happen.N?v(el)B\\jnn Yes, Young Sect Master Xie informed us, so we came to have a look. We will be leaving soon. An Jiuyue spoke on behalf of Qian Jiyun. Hehe, is that so? Sect Master Wanughed with a bit of awkwardness. He really didnt want these two to leave, or to put it another way, he didnt want An Jiuyue, an alchemist of Ninth Grade and above, to leave. Although the Thousands of Demons Sect also had alchemists, finding one of Ninth Grade and above in the entire Qianyuan ne was impossible. It was too rare, and he really wanted to keep her. Unfortunately, he couldnt afford to offend Qian Jiyun, an inter-ne traveler, so he could only watch them leave with his own eyes. However, before they left, he still hoped to obtain some Ninth Grade Elixirs from An Jiuyues hands, which, even if used as a sects treasure, would be exceptionally good. Sect Master Wan, is the Hundred Legs Jade Space about to open? Wan Yu, seeing that neither Qian Jiyun wanted to talk nor did Sect Master Wan know what to say, took the initiative to speak up. Indeed, in a moment, it will be time for the Abundant Jade Space to open. Sect Master Wan answered. At this time, the Great Elder of the Thousands of Demons Sect had already started instructing the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect who were about to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space. His instructions were about getting as many treasures as possible, without a single word about their personal safety.
An Jiuyue lowered her head and let out a softugh, handing over the conversation to Wan Yu, while she, on the other hand, moved aside to speak with Qian Jiyun. Shall I make a move? Qian Jiyun leaned in close to An Jiuyues ear and asked.
Chapter 1799: 1799: Let him try to open it Chapter 1799: Chapter 1799: Let him try to open it No. An Jiuyue refused. Hmm? Qian Jiyun raised an eyebrow, No? What did she mean?N?v(el)B\\jnn Hundred Legs Jade is a Fractal Space of the Blue Sun Space, which aside from the Wan Family bloodline, only I can hold. If others try to take it, theyll experience a bacsh with severe consequences, An Jiuyue exined. With her cultivation level, it would be feasible to take the Hundred-Legged Jade from Sect Master Wans hands, as surprises were always possible. However, even if the two sides truly came to blows, she was not necessarily at a disadvantage against Sect Master Wan. The innate suppressive force of the High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain was not something to be merely yed with. To Wulong Mountain, the Wan Family was but servants to the High Priest Demon Heart; they could never turn the tables on her. Then you make a move, and leave the others to me, Qian Jiyun immediately said. An Jiuyue nodded. She only wanted the Hundred-Legged Jade; the rest was naturally for Qian Jiyun to handle.
Before long, the Great Elder had finished his long and tedious speech, and although Sect Master Wan still wanted to speak with Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue, he couldnt find an opening and had no choice but to go and activate the Hundred Legs Jade Space first. Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, please wait a moment, Ill be right back. A faint smile yed on An Jiuyues lips as she watched his receding figure with profound meaning. Ill be right back? Could he actually return? Oh, of course he could return. By that time, she could simply let Qian Jiyun deal with him. As for herself, she would just grab the Hundred-Legged Jade and stand aside to watch the drama unfold. Wan Yan, are you ready? Sect Master Wan stepped onto the tform, nced at his son following behind him, and asked. Father, everything is ready. There are indeed some outsiders who want to seize the opportunity to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space, but they wont be able to get in, Wan Yan replied. They had previously discovered people sneaking in, but naturally, he would not allow these individuals to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Even if they managed to get in, there was no way out for them. Hmm. Sect Master Wan nodded in satisfaction. Standing in the center of the tform, he raised his right hand slowly, and on his right index finger, a point of starlight began to shine, slowly growing brighter. Is this the Hundred-Legged Jade? How dazzling! Is the space about to open? Its finally openingsoon well be able to enter the space and get lots of treasures. Our Sect Master is so powerful. I heard that the Hundred-Legged Jade is very heavy and only in the hands of our Sect Master does it be light, and hes the only one who can handle it. The disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect were praising their Sect Master while eagerly awaiting the opening of the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Once they entered the Hundred Legs Jade Space and secured the treasures, a tenth of what they found would be theirs to keep. Even if it was just a tenth, that would be enough for them to squander for a lifetime. How could they not be excited? At this moment, everyones gaze was fixed on the shining brightness in Sect Master Wans right hand. Wan Yan also looked up, eyeing the bright light intently. After this asion, the Hundred-Legged Jade would be his, as his father had already promised that next time, he would be the one to try to open the Hundred Legs Jade Space.
Just the thought of having the Hundred-Legged Jade in his possession soon made him so thrilled he almost jumped up. As the light grew more and more dazzling, everyone could see a crack forming from the bright spot, about to be torn open any moment. Whoosh The sound of a long, skeleton whip tearing through the air echoed.
Chapter 1800: 1800: It Turned Black from Contamination Chapter 1800: Chapter 1800: It Turned ck from Contamination Sect Master Wan felt his hand suddenly empty, and when he lifted his head, the Hundred-Legged Jade was nowhere to be found; it had already been taken away. A wave of panic washed over him as his gaze swept across those present. By Qian Jiyuns side, he saw the Hundred-Legged Jade in the hands of an alchemist above the Ninth Grade. You His words got stuck in his throat. How could this woman hold the Hundred-Legged Jade? Wasnt it something that only the Wan Familys bloodline could handle? He knew he had an illegitimate child. It wasnt that he was heartless and wanted the child killed, but the Wan Familys bloodline could not afford mistakes, there could only be one heir. Could it be that the woman from back then had given birth to twins, a dragon and a phoenix, and he had a daughter? It must be said, Sect Master Wan really did have a knack for wishful thinking. Who are you people? Return the Hundred-Legged Jade! Wan Yan didnt ponder as much as Sect Master Wan. Seeing his familys treasure stolen, he charged at An Jiuyue wanting to snatch back the Hundred-Legged Jade. But would An Jiuyue give him that chance? With a flick and a return of her whip, Wan Yan was sent flying.
Puh! Along with the sound of Wan Yan hitting the ground, a mouthful of blood sprayed out of his mouth. Thousands of Demons Sect, what a Thousands of Demons Sect. The perfectly fine Hundred-Legged Jade, youve turned it into this, its actually been tainted ck! An Jiuyue looked at the Hundred-Legged Jade in her hand that no longer shone. The once crystal-clear jade was now covered in ck lines, clearly corroded by an evil aura. Her mood soured right away, herplexion turning gloomy. You exactly who are you? Sect Master Wan red at An Jiuyue, his face dark. He had stopped believing in anything rted to the Wan Family bloodline. His gaze then shifted to Qian Jiyun. Was he really an inter-ne traveler? Clearly, that was something he could confirm, but then who was this woman? Who I am, cant Sect Master Wan guess? Didnt the ancestors of the Wan Family tell you, apart from their own, who can control the Hundred-Legged Jade? You Sect Master Wans eyelids twitched. Of course, he knew who else could control the Hundred-Legged Jade aside from the Wan Family. But he couldnt believe that this woman could be from Wulong Mountain. Even if she were from Wulong Mountain, not just anyone could handle the Hundred-Legged Jade. Demon Demon Heart High High Priest He couldnt hold it in, he swallowed hard, shaken by the thought that had emerged in his mind. High Priest Demon Heart?! Just as everyone was recovering from the shock of the Hundred-Legged Jade being snatched, they heard Sect Master Wans words, which frightened them to the point that their Three Souls and Seven Spirits nearly scattered. Who was High Priest Demon Heart? Even if they had never visited Wulong Mountain, they knew. The highest authority of Wulong Mountain, the one who could decide the life and death of all its people, was extremely brutal. Could it really be the woman standing before them, pregnant?
Even Xie Qi took an involuntary step back upon hearing this, stepping on the feet of two elders behind him. How could it be High Priest Demon Heart? Despite racking his brains, he couldnt imagine that this person could actually be High Priest Demon Heart. The people present started murmuring among themselves. The High Priest Demon Heart hade and taken the Hundred-Legged Jade from their sect masters hands. Did she intend to take the jade back?n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Chapter 1801: 1801: Reclaiming It Back Chapter 1801: Chapter 1801: Reiming It Back High Priest Demon Heart, howe youre here? Could it be that our Thousands of Demons Sect has offended someone from Wulong Mountain? Perhaps we took too many treasures in the Hundred Legs Jade Space, which rmed High Priest Demon Heart? Everyone quietly spected why High Priest Demon Heart would take back the Hundred-Legged Jade from Sect Master Wans hands. Could it be that they will no longer be able to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space in the future? This was the only connection between their ne and Wulong Mountain, and for many years, no one from their ne had been able to enter Wulong Mountain. Sect Master Wanposed himself, took a few steps forward, and knelt down in front of An Jiuyue. High Priest Demon Heart, may I ask if you havee here to instruct me to do something? he cautiously asked An Jiuyue, his gaze fixed on the Hundred-Legged Jade in her hand, without blinking. He had been careless, thinking the Hundred-Legged Jade could only be controlled by the Wan Family, not considering they were here to take it away. Now that the Hundred-Legged Jade had been taken, if he wanted to retrieve it, hed have to suck up to An Jiuyue, the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain. Although it was understood that the Wan Family and the Thousands of Demons Sect needed to depend on the High Priest Demon Heart, it didnt mean that he, a sect master, should kneel and bow in front of so many disciples to a woman.
But now he had to do so, his face truly lost somewhere unknown. Do you think there is still something that I need you to do?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om An Jiuyue turned her head and looked at the Hundred-Legged Jade in her hand, asking Sect Master Wan in a faint voice. A perfectly good Hundred-Legged Jade, yet in the hands of the Wan Family, it turned into such a thing full of evil aura, tainted by you people of the Evil Demonic Path, dont you think I should take the Hundred-Legged Jade back? Hmm? Hiss! At her words, the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect were frightened. If the Hundred-Legged Jade were to be taken back, the status of the Thousands of Demons Sect in the Qianyuan ne would plummet drastically. Only they knew how much the Thousands of Demons Sect had gained from the Hundred-Legged Jade, and how these treasures had allowed them to remain invincible on the Qianyuan ne. Would the Hundred-Legged Jade really be taken back now? Wan Yan looked up, his eyes filled with fury as he stared at the Hundred-Legged Jade in An Jiuyues hands. It was supposed to be his possession soon, so why would High Priest Demon Heart show up now of all times? You are not the High Priest Demon Heart. Since when has Wulong Mountain had an alchemist, and even if there was, there couldnt be a Ninth Grade Alchemist! He stood up, disregarding the consequences, and shouted at An Jiuyue, also reminding everyone around. Since when did Wulong Mountain have such a Ninth Grade Alchemist? Wasnt Wulong Mountain known for its ability to heal injuries automatically? What use would they have for an alchemist? This woman must havee down from Huayan Peak, right? Father, dont be deceived by her. Shes just the wife of an inter-ne traveler, how could she possibly be High Priest Demon Heart? he turned to his father. Shut up! Sect Master Wans face looked very unpleasant as he harshly scolded him. Could he not discern whether someone was High Priest Demon Heart? Apart from High Priest Demon Heart, who else could handle the Hundred-Legged Jade? This person before him was indeed the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain.
Father! Wan Yan was discontented, wanting to step forward again to snatch the Hundred-Legged Jade back. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 1802: 1802: Want to Compete with Her? Chapter 1802: Chapter 1802: Want to Compete with Her? The Hundred-Legged Jade belongs to our Wan Family. Does he think he can just take it? Give me back the Hundred-Legged Jade! He thought to himself, since his father was cowering and dared not step forward, he would seize it himself. As soon as he took action, the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect would surely follow suit. With so many people, were they really afraid of just the two of them? However, no sooner had he moved than he was struck by a st of Original Soul energy from Qian Jiyun and sent sprawling to the ground. Yaner. Sect Master Wan, seeing his son knocked down, stepped forward to help him up.N?v(el)B\\jnn High Priest, the Hundred-Legged Jade has been passed down within the Thousands of Demons Sect for a long time without any issues. Taking it back now seems somewhat improper, dont you think? He was aware of some of the details of this matter. He also knew that aside from High Priest Demon Heart, only the people of the Wan Family could control the Hundred-Legged Jade, and moreover, there was a necessity to open it at certain times. Although once in the hands of the Wan Family, the frequency of opening the Hundred Legs Jade Space had increased, this wasnt against the rules that were set in the beginning. Never had any issues? An Jiuyue chuckled softly, her frosty gaze sweeping towards Sect Master Wan.
It seems that the Hundred-Legged Jade has been in the hands of the Wan Family for too long, to the extent that you all have forgotten what it once was. She lightly pressed the tip of her tongue against her upper teeth and took the Hundred-Legged Jade into her own hand. Well, there is no need to mention these matters anymore. Sect Master Wan, let me tell you, whenever I wish, the possessions of Wulong Mountain can be taken back, and you have no right to refuse. High Priest! Sect Master Wan became anxious at once. Did it mean that the Hundred-Legged Jade had to be reimed? Reiming the Hundred-Legged Jade offered no benefit to High Priest Demon Heart, and besides, by what right? Does this mean that the High Priest is insistent on opposing the Thousands of Demons Sect? He assessed the situation at hand. There were only three people present, even though among them, one was the High Priest Demon Heart, and another was an inter-ne traveler. But the Thousands of Demons Sect had so many disciples. Could they really be bullied by just three people? Yes, the Wan Family was a vassal of the High Priest Demon Heart, suppressed by the power of bloodline, but so what? There were so many disciples; they were not suppressed by the power of bloodline. If that is the case, theres nothing more to discuss? The Hundred-Legged Jade could not, by any means, be taken back. Without it, the Thousands of Demons Sect would soon be destitute and be swallowed up by other sects on the Qianyuan ne. Therefore, he made a very bold decision to turn against the High Priest Demon Heart. This was a ne, not Wulong Mountain. Did the High Priest Demon Heart really intend to stand against him here? As long as he retrieved the Hundred-Legged Jade and had the support of so many disciples, he would fear nothing from the High Priest Demon Heart. Hmm. An Jiuyue raised her eyebrows. Did they really want to challenge her? Wan Yu,e here. She nced sideways at Wan Yu and beckoned him over with a gesture.
Empress. Wan Yu was actually still in shock. He had not expected that An Jiuyue, Madam Qian who hade from Huayan Peak, would turn out to be High Priest Demon Heart of Wulong Mountain. How could he have foreseen this? It nearly gave him a fright. Empress, what are your orders?
Sect Master Wan, do you remember him? An Jiuyue looked at Sect Master Wan and asked. He is Chapter 1803: 1803: Im Living Just Fine Chapter 1803: Chapter 1803: Im Living Just Fine ` At this time, Wan Yan had already been helped up by his own father, both of them looking toward Wan Yu together. Sect Master Wan was naturally perplexed, how could he know that the son he had sent people to kill, believing him to be already dead, would appear here. Although he was puzzled, wasnt there still Wan Yan? Hearing the name Wan Yu, he finally understood where that familiar feeling in his heart came from.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Wan Yu, you are actually Wan Yu! At this moment, Wan Yans face waspletely dark, and the poisonous light in his eyes almost shot tens of thousands of holes on Wan Yus body. The person he had so desperately wanted to ingratiate himself with yesterday, to gain some benefits from, was actually Wan Yuthe one he had once scorned and eagerly wanted to eliminate! Its you! After being reminded by Wan Yan, Sect Master Wan also knew who this person was. Indeed, he never expected that the son he looked down upon and considered a disgrace would be a follower by the side of an inter-ne traveler and High Priest Demon Heart.
Such status even surpassed that of Wan Yan, the Young Sect Master, and was not at all inferior. You actually didnt die! He finally understood why An Jiuyue had snatched the Hundred-Legged Jade from his hands and why she seemed utterly unworriedbecause by her side was someone capable of taking his ce in controlling the Hundred-Legged Jade. At this point, he regretted not having dealt a fatal blow to this unworthy son, not having pursued him to the very end. Now, not only had Wan Yue back alive, but he also found two major backers. He was clearly looking to oppose him! Sect Master Wan is disappointed, Im alive and well. Wan Yu removed the disguise from his face and looked at Sect Master Wan with a beaming smile. You Sect Master Wan had a surge of fury stuck in his throat, which truly might suffocate him. High Priest, what do you mean by this? Do you intend for this unworthy son to take over the Hundred-Legged Jade? With his abilities? He cant even activate the Hundred-Legged Jade. He contemptuously nced at Wan Yu, then turned to An Jiuyue with a smile. If he remembered correctly, Wan Yu was initially forced to enter Huayan Peak. He thought since Wan Yu entered the unfamiliar Huayan Peak, coupled with the people he bribed there to kill him, Wan Yu definitely wouldnt survive. Who knew the man was still alive, but that was no longer important. What mattered was, how could a person who had entered Huayan Peak and cultivated Original Soul energy possibly open the Hundred-Legged Jade of Wulong Mountain? Why cant I? Definitely feeling slighted by the contempt, Wan Yu puffed up defiantly, looking up at Sect Master Wan and asked. An Jiuyue: He truly hadnt considered this issue; indeed, Wan Yu was unable to open the Hundred-Legged Jade. However, this was no problem. If Wan Yu couldnt open it, it didnt mean his future son couldnt. Over the years, she thought of it as raising a child; she would have Wan Yu marry and have a child as soon as possible. Mm, you can do it, I trust you.
She slightly curled the corner of her lips, ncing at Wan Yu, her eyes filled with evident scheming. That one nce from her made Wan Yus whole body break out in goosebumps, unable to help shivering. Why did he feel like he was being calcted against, yet clearly, nothing had happened? My Lady, I definitely can do it.
Wan Yu, I, as the current sect master, should have killed you with my own hands! Sect Master Wan raged upon hearing his words. Does he not realize what hes saying? With such firm guarantees, was he trying to persuade High Priest Demon Heart to annihte the entire Wan Family? ` Chapter 1804: 1804: Helpful for the Increase of Cultivation Level Chapter 1804: Chapter 1804: Helpful for the Increase of Cultivation Level He knew that this woman before him was filled with a murderous aura, wanting to annihte the Thousands of Demons Sect. She hadnt made a move, simply because she feared no one else would be able to open the Hundred-Legged Jade. Now that Wan Yu stood here so brazenly, if An Jiuyue believed his words, wouldnt she end up? No, with so many people in the Thousands of Demons Sect, could the High Priest Demon Heart just kill as he pleased? Since you all are so ungrateful, dont me me, the current sect master, for being impolite. Disciples, listen to mymand and strangle these three to death! His eyes shed fiercely as he ordered the disciples present. The Great Elder and the others had been restless for a while, and upon hearing the sect masters order, they immediately rushed toward Qian Jiyun and hispanions. The Hundred-Legged Jade was everything to them; now that it had been stolen, their ending would be miserable before long. It would be better to fight now and snatch the Hundred-Legged Jade back. Several elders advanced together and attacked An Jiuyue. Tsk, its open. Xie Qi stood far away, watching as so many from the Thousands of Demons Sect crazily rushed toward An Jiuyue. He subconsciously closed one eye, while the other still desperately wanted to watch the battle and remained open. Young Sect Master, whom do we help? the fifth elder asked.
Do you even have to ask? Of course, we help the High Priest Demon Heart. Hes the master of Wulong Mountain; can we afford to provoke him? Besides, theres also an inter-ne traveler. Do you want to provoke that? Xie Qi replied without hesitation. Uh. The fifth elder was clearly taken aback. Indeed, just one inter-ne traveler had been enough for them to tread carefully. Now, coupled with the High Priest Demon Heart, and the two being spouses, thebined pressure was simply too much to handle. They truly could not afford to offend them. So, how do we help? the Ninth Elder inquired. With so many from the Thousands of Demons Sect, how many could they handle? They were equally worried for Qian Jiyun and his twopanions. With so many rushing at them like a swarm, how many could they fend off? But it didnt take long for them to realize that these people were not to be feared at all. With one strike, Qian Jiyun took down arge number, and then An Jiuyue generously let loose the triceratops and beastmen, who swept through anotherrge group. An Jiuyue stood off to the side, arms crossed, smiling as she watched the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect fall like battered cabbages, one batch after another. Tsk tsk, quite weak, she murmured softly, continuing to enjoy the spectacle. Isnt it because the masters cultivation level keeps getting higher and higher? Wei Na spoke up. He didnt understand how Qian Jiyuns cultivation level was increasing, especially since there had been so few battles, yet it was shooting up like spring onions. Master, does constantly moving between the nes really help in the growth of ones cultivation level? he voiced his doubt. I dont know. An Jiuyue really couldnt give a clear answer to this question.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As for their cultivation levels, hers and Qian Jiyuns seemed to be rising inexplicably. Zhan Beiye had also been to other nes with them, but his cultivation level hadnt increased, had it?
Not in the slightest. This left her somewhat bewildered; could it be that this increase in cultivation was exclusive to inter-ne travelers and the High Priest Demon Heart? But, her father, the tycoon, must have also entered other nes often, didnt he? If he had a high cultivation level, he surely wouldnt have ended up in such a predicament. And the previous High Priest Demon Heartshe wouldnt have died so easily, would she?
Chapter 1805: 1805 I Actually Dont Want to... Chapter 1805: Chapter 1805 I Actually Dont Want to Who cares about that? As long as it increases cultivation level, its a good thing, and it doesnt harm the body, she said with a pout. While the two of them were talking, Qian Jiyun and the people from the Thousands of Demons Sect were already enjoying their fight. Several elders from the Demon Sect, taking advantage of their numbers, had encircled Qian Jiyun, aiming to attack him. What is this, treating me as if I were air? She blinked and muttered to herself. Master, are you going to join in? Wei Na asked her. Im not going in, but I did refine Heaven Suppression Pills above the Ninth Grade, An Jiuyue said. The bunch of them are so caught up in fighting right now; have they forgotten about the Heaven Suppression Pills I refined? Just one pill could knock them all down. Do they really think my man is so easy to bully? But obviously the male master isnt using them, Wei Na said. Youre the one whos useless! An Jiuyue scolded, hand on her hip.
Wei Na: What he meant was that the male master wasnt using the Heaven Suppression Pills, not that he was useless. Master, thats not what I meant. Im saying, at the rate the male master is fighting, wont the Thousands of Demons Sect be annihted? You wouldnt let Wan Yu support an entire Sect on his own, would you? He reminded her. If everyone dies, there wouldnt be a Demon Sect anymore. Surely his master wouldnt want to help Wan Yu rebuild a Sect here, right? Oh, right. An Jiuyue was reminded and pped her forehead. Wan Yu,e here. She waved to Wan Yu, who was standing by in a daze. Empress, what what are your orders? At this moment, Wan Yu didnt know what to call An Jiuyue anymore, Lord of Wulong Mountain, High Priest Demon Heart. The Thousands of Demons Sect cannot bepletely destroyed. Go tell the people of the Demon Sect that as long as they submit to you, they can be spared from death, of course, they must repent and reform afterward. Ah? Wan Yu was stunned.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om What does she mean, submit to him? Ah what? From now on, youll be the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect. Understand? An Jiuyue looked at his foolish appearance, rolled her eyes, and said. Oh, oh. Wan Yu nodded, finally understanding An Jiuyues intention. But still, he didnt understand. After the matters of the Demon Sect were resolved, he just wanted to return to Huayan Peak and live an ordinary life. He had no desire to stay at the Thousands of Demons Sect, filling the role of Sect Master.
Empress, I actually dont want to No, you actually do want to. An Jiuyue didnt give him a chance to finish speaking, looking at him with certainty. Ugh.
Wan Yu choked, not understanding the situation. But with things having progressed to this point, what was there not to understand? Regardless of whether he wanted to or not, he had to take on this responsibility now. Yes, I will go now. On the other side, Qian Jiyun, surrounded by the elders of the Thousands of Demons Sect, had knocked down three elders in a short time, and they were the kind who would never get up again. And the Sect Master of the Thousands of Demons Sect, seeing how useless those elders were, couldnt help frowning. How is this inter-ne traveler so powerful? He had heard of inter-ne travelers before, but when they came to their nes, they werent this presumptuous. Damn it! It was no way to continue like this with the elders; he cursed under his breath and raised his foot to charge towards Qian Jiyun. But before he could move, he was blocked by An Jiuyues long, skeleton whip. Sect Master Wan, your opponent is me. An Jiuyue had somehow appeared in front of Sect Master Wan and Wan Yan, her red lips parting to speak. Chapter 1806: 1806: Too Much Bullying! Chapter 1806: Chapter 1806: Too Much Bullying! You Sect Master Wan unconsciously took a step back. Facing the High Priest Demon Heart, even if his cultivation level was high, he would still be suppressed,pletely no match for her, okay? With such an obvious disadvantage, how could he fail to see it and still foolishly sh with An Jiuyue? However, clearly, Wan Yan beside him didnt understand this, seeing that An Jiuyue was a pregnant woman. Although he also had some fear of her being a Ninth Grade Alchemist, the thought of the Hundred Legs Jade Space being taken by her eliminated all his reasoning. Give me back the Hundred-Legged Jade! He bellowed angrily and charged towards An Jiuyue. Yaner! Sect Master Wan saw his son rushing forward, his heart shook, and he wanted to stop him, but it was already toote. An Jiuyue summoned up Demonic energy in her hand, and Wan Yan, who had been full of momentum, was directly choked by the neck, unable to move a muscle.
High Priest, we of the Wan Family no longer want the Hundred-Legged Jade, please spare Yaner. Seeing Wan Yan about to be choked to death, he immediately spoke out. Of course, he wanted the Hundred-Legged Jade, but his plea was merely a ploy to buy some time. But would An Jiuyue give him the chance to dy? With a bit more force from her hand, Wan Yans body went limp, and then Sect Master Wan saw his son being flung away by An Jiuyue, like a piece of torn cloth. You He ground his teeth, looking at An Jiuyue. His son, whom he had been nurturing for so many years, he had always ced all his hopes on Wan Yan. Just as he was about to seed, the great undertaking of the Thousands of Demons Sect could have been passed on to his son, who would have known that at this moment, this woman appeared abruptly, shattering all his hopes! His eyes bloodshot, he red at Wan Yu on the other side, who was trying to bring his disciples under her control; he detested her so much he wished he could swallow her whole. High Priest Demon Heart, you have gone too far! He hadnt provoked this woman in front of him. Since her arrival, aside from being indifferent at the beginning, he hadter been nothing but ttering, so why had ite to this extreme, where she would act so ruthlessly? Where have I offended you, current sect master? The Hundred-Legged Jade was rightfully owned by my Wan Family. You took it just like that, and I can let that go, but now youve even killed my only heir. Even if you are the High Priest Demon Heart, you cant act like this, right? How exactly do you think I conduct my affairs, Sect Master Wan? An Jiuyue looked with a devilish smirk at Sect Master Wan, who seemed about to explode on the spot. You Sect Master Wan opened his mouth. Although he had never been to Wulong Mountain, he had heard from his father that the High Priest Demon Heart had always been ruthlessly murderous and also actedpletely on her own whims, whether it came to killing or saving someone.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Who knew why she wanted to strike against the Thousands of Demons Sect, or perhaps she found the sect an eyesore? Such a pristine Hundred Legs Jade Space deteriorated under the care of your Wan Family, bing entirely filled with evil energy, not only harming yourselves but also implicating Wulong Mountain. Do you think I could just sit down and talk leisurely with you, the main culprit behind this disaster? She coiled her hand slightly and ced it near her crimson lips, coughing lightly.
The fact that I haventpletely annihted your Thousands of Demons Sect is already showing enough face to your Wan Family. After all, with Wan Yu here, your family wont truly be wiped out. She spoke with a distant air. Chapter 1807: 1807: Looking for Trouble with Me? Chapter 1807: Chapter 1807: Looking for Trouble with Me? At this moment, Sect Master Wan had no idea how to speak. What does it mean to give face to the Wan Family? Is it not because the Hundred Legs Jade Space requires the bloodline of the Wan Family to continue functioning without bringing disaster upon Wulong Mountain? And now he had the audacity to say that it was about giving him face. Did An Jiuyue intend to kill him as a way of giving him face as well? Should he then wash his neck cleanly and stretch it to the de in An Jiuyues hand? High Priest, is there really no room for further discussion on this matter? he asked through gritted teeth. Although he wished death upon An Jiuyue, longing for chaos to reign without the High Priest on Wulong Mountain, he knew he was not capable of it. I am willing to hand over control of the Thousands of Demons Sect to Wan Yu, if only you will spare me and the others from the Thousands of Demons Sect.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hehe. An Jiuyue chuckled lightly. A man full of evil thoughts, when had he ever been so generous? She had crushed his son to death right before his eyes.
You want me to give you a chance to catch your breath, to have an opportunity to kill Wan Yu and cause me trouble? she voiced Sect Master Wans deepest thoughts. And upon hearing her words, a flicker shed in Sect Master Wans eyes. This woman really was shrewd, not giving him the slightest chance. Of course, he wanted to kill Wan Yu. It was because of him that An Jiuyue dared to kill his son so brazenly and even sought to kill him. Sect Master Wan, you dont really believe that without your Wan Familys bloodline, no trouble can be stirred up in Wulong Mountain, do you? An Jiuyue asked him softly. While it was indeed somewhat troublesome without the Wan Family, it was not a major issue. At worst, she could create another Fractal Space to rece the Hundred Legs Jade Space, and then destroy the original one, which wouldnt take too long. Of course, if the matter could be resolved simply by Wan Yu taking over the Hundred Legs Jade Space, that would be the easiest solution, sparing her many unnecessary troubles. I must say, youve thought quite a lot, she remarked. No I didnt think that way, Sect Master Wan took a step back, his eyes whirling as he looked around, judging where to start so he might escape. Engaging An Jiuyue head-on at this time was clearly an irrational move. He could not gamble with his life; staying alive was the most practical approach. Only by living could he think of ways to trouble An Jiuyue. Even if he could not go to Wulong Mountain, at the very least, he could ensure Wan Yu had no resting ce in death. This scourge, who had spoiled so many of his ns, how could he tolerate his survival? High Priest, this humble one does not understand where I have offended you. I hope the High Priest can enlighten me, he asked again, clenching his teeth. He still didnt understand why An Jiuyue insisted on being adversarial towards him. Was it merely because the Hundred Legs Jade Space had changed from before? In his eyes, how was it different? Wasnt it still possible to find numerous treasures inside every time? During the years of his reign, those dozens of openings had yielded plenty of items, already making the Thousands of Demons Sect the Number One Sect in the Qianyuan ne. Werent these the best proofs? Heh.
Upon hearing his words, An Jiuyue truly didnt know what to say. Chapter 1808: 1808: Reorganizing the Sect Chapter 1808: Chapter 1808: Reorganizing the Sect Why was she even wasting words with such a person? In Sect Master Wans eyes, being filled with evil energy was only natural; it was the Righteous Sects that shouldnt exist. So, for the Hundred-Legged Jade to be filled with evil energy, nourishing the Evil Spirit Universe, to Sect Master Wan, it really was nothing at all. Why all this nonsense? After saying that, An Jiuyues eyes dimmed, and sheshed out toward Sect Master Wan with her long, skeleton whip. Sect Master Wans heart skipped a beat, and he subconsciously tried to dodge and retreat. But he had forgotten that the person opposite him was An Jiuyue, the High Priest Demon Heart with an inherent suppression over the Wan Familys bloodline. Even though An Jiuyue wasnt the High Priest yet, just a sessor, it was almost the same. An attempt to dodge was in impossible. A whipnded squarely on his chest, causing him such pain that he gritted his teeth. He was the Sect Leader of the Thousands of Demons Sect. On the Qianyuan ne, who would dare provoke him? He had never sustained serious injuries in his life, naturally never experiencing such pain before. He wanted to fly away and escape, no longer caring about others. But he didnt have the ability to do so. Barely retreating a step, the long whip had already coiled around his neck.
Thinking of escaping? An Jiuyue uttered softly. Keeping such a person alive only meant more harm to others; he had no other skills or uses. If she didnt kill him, was she supposed to wait for him to kill even more people, to cause even greater trouble? The next moment, all the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect watched as their Sect Leaders neck was twisted and broken. Sect Leader!N?v(el)B\\jnn A few elders who had only suffered minor injuries saw their own Sect Leader dead and were overwhelmed with grief. They no longer had the will to continue fighting against Qian Jiyun and instead wanted to check if their Sect Leader was thoroughly dead. If not, perhaps there was still a chance to save him. But Qian Jiyun would not give them that opportunity, not to mention the triceratops and the beastmen; none of them would allow it. A group of disciples initially meant to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space had been beaten until they were either dead or unable to stand, missing arms or legs. The triceratops and beastmen were now free to block the elders approach. No suspense at all. Xie Qi, standing not far away, watched the scene. Although he had foreseen this, he swallowed nervously. Honestly, he was frightened. Even he could tell that the reason why the Thousands of Demons Sect was targeted by An Jiuyue, the High Priest Demon Heart, was because they were an Evil Faction. If the Righteous Sects had not had evil energy, wouldnt the Thousands of Demons Sect have be even more powerful? Fifth elder, Ninth Elder, should we not reorganize our Sect and try to avoid causing trouble outside in the future? He turned to the two elders and whispered. It was time for the disciples of their Sect, with their evil thoughts, to rein it in. Otherwise, wouldnt their Evil Sect be the next to be almost annihted? Look at the present state of the Thousands of Demons Sect; those able to enter the Hundred Legs Jade Space were the core disciples, right? Now that the core disciples had been captured in one fell swoop, he believed it wouldnt be long before they werepletely wiped out. Such a blow was fatal for the Thousands of Demons Sect. Its time for a restructuring. That High Priest Demon Heart is not to be trifled with.
The two elders responded somberly, a definite fear in their hearts for Qian Jiyun and An Jiuyue. These were devils incarnatethey took the Hundred-Legged Jade and did not stop there. They killed Sect Leader Wan and Wan Yan, the Young Sect Master, without a moments hesitation. Chapter 1809: 1809: When to Leave Chapter 1809: Chapter 1809: When to Leave If it were the Evil Sect, they wouldnt even dare to imagine it. As Xie Qi listened to the two Elders words, he couldnt help but roll his eyes, itching to ask them back, have they ever seen any supreme being with a good temper? Its not just the High Priest Demon Heart from Wulong Mountain, but also the inter-ne travelers from Huayan Peak, who are so high above, utterly unattainable for people from the nes like them. There have never been inter-ne travelers or High Priest Demon Hearts who are easy to talk to, okay? Not long after, all the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect in Demon Shepherd Land had been annihted, not one was left behind. Wan Yu proceeded to the main hall of the Thousands of Demons Sect and indeed subdued quite a few new disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect, along with two Elders. These two Elders, who were the least favored in front of Sect Master Wan and ranked even below some of the higher disciples, still possessed real strength. With their help, Wan Yu managed to calm the Thousands of Demons Sect within a days time. Although the blood of Demon Shepherd Land had soaked the entirend, nobody cared about that. In a room, An Jiuyue still held the Hundred-Legged Jade in her hand. The evil qi on it is not easy to dispel.
Looking at the Hundred-Legged Jade, rage filled her heart, feeling that letting Sect Master Wan die like that was far too lenient. If disciples were sent into the Hundred Legs Jade Space batch by batch like the Thousands of Demons Sect had been doing, an evil spirit would soon be nourished within the Blue Sun Space, even without this incident of Evil Spirit Universe. We have plenty of time. Qian Jiyun lifted his hand and gently rubbed her head, whispering. Thats true. An Jiuyue nodded, feeling that did indeed make sense. Qian Jiyun, well leave the matter of the Thousands of Demons Sect to Wan Yu. When should we depart? she asked. Are you sure? Qian Jiyun looked at her, asking seriously. Here at the Thousands of Demons Sect, with their two names holding sway, even the people of Qianyuan ne wouldnt dare to cause trouble; Wan Yu would not encounter misfortune. Moreover, An Jiuyue nned to leave two Paper Persons to protect Wan Yu, so even if they were pursued and attacked, they could ensure the pursuers safe return to Huayan Peak. They just needed to let Fu Ming and the others be on the lookout. Ive made up my mind. An Jiuyue nodded, she had thought it through quite carefully. To Qingdong ne, she dered. Upon hearing this, Qian Jiyun chuckled lightly and removed his hand from her head. He was not asking which ne they were going to, but rather whether she was sure about bringing Xie Qi along. After all, the evil qi in him wasnt something that could be cleared away if they just so desired; it would require a long stay by their side. Since youve decided, then Ill go out and fetch the person. he said. Alright. An Jiuyue responded.
Before long, Wan Yu and Xie Qi stood very obediently in front of An Jiuyue. Unlike other nes, the Qianyuan ne did not venerate Huayan Peak but held Wulong Mountain in higher esteem. Therefore, their deepest reverence was reserved for the High Priest Demon Heart. An Jiuyue looked at the two of them, then redeemed two Paper Persons from the Points Mall, had them change into human form, and stand behind Wan Yu.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Wan Yu, we will soon be setting off to the next ne. Here, they will remain to protect you, ensure that you do not suffer any harm, and you must quickly bring the Thousands of Demons Sect under control. Do not let them continue their misdeeds within the Qianyuan ne.
Yes, High Priest Demon Heart. Wan Yu immediately responded, without a hint of hesitation. Chapter 1810: 1810: Striking First for the Advantage Chapter 1810: Chapter 1810: Striking First for the Advantage ` This was the task given to him by High Priest Demon Heart and the inter-ne traveler, and he would certainly do it well. Also, youre not getting any younger. You were too preupied with being hunted before, but now, its time to take a wife. I hope that the next time I see you, youve already been blessed with a child. An Jiuyue pondered for a moment, then added another sentence. Since Wan Yu had once entered Huayan Peak and was unable to open the Hundred-Legged Jade, the only option was to leave this important task to his children. She didnt care whether it was a son or a daughter, as long as they carried the Wan bloodline, it would suffice. Uh. Wan Yu was taken aback by her words. What, is this also pushing for marriage? He suddenly remembered what Sect Master Wan had saidindeed, he had entered Huayan Peak, meaning he was done with Wulong Mountain. Once he got hold of the Hundred-Legged Jade, he wouldnt be able to open it either; it would still be High Priest Demon Heart who needed to personally intervene.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om
Therefore, the best solution was to have an heir to take over the affairs of the Hundred Legs Jade Space. Besides, bing the master of a sect wasnt what he wanted; it would be better to raise a sessor and hand over the Thousands of Demons Sect as well. It couldnt get any better than that, truly a good n indeed. I shall follow High Priest Demon Heartsmand, he acquiesced, having thought it through, and no longer hesitated. Good, you may attend to your tasks, she said. After giving instructions to Wan Yu, it was Xie Qis turn next. She wondered if he would be willing to leave the Qianyuan ne with them. However, it didnt matter if it wasnt what he wanted; if he was unwilling, he would simply have to be knocked out and taken away. This subordinate takes his leave, Wan Yu nced at Xie Qi, who was beside him, and then took his leave. Xie Qi raised his hand and touched the tip of his nose, clueless as to why these two had summoned him here. What exactly did they want to do? Although they hade to the Thousands of Demons Sect together, to tell the truth, they werent actually familiar with each other. Moreover, he now knew that the poisoning incident in the tea shed had been orchestrated by an inter-ne traveler. Young Master Qian, Madam Qian, do you have something youd like me to do? he asked, somewhat nervously. His Evil Sect was simr to the Thousands of Demons Sect, with all kinds of disciples among them, and not a few were engaged in wrongdoing. He was really wondering if High Priest Demon Heart had called him over to give him a warning. With this thought, without waiting for An Jiuyue to say anything about a warning, he took the initiative. Madam Qian, the Evil Sect is different from the Thousands of Demons Sect. We engage in petty trade and rarely cross paths with the royal family, and never provoke the Righteous Sects intentionally. If you think that the Evil Sect cough, Ill return to the sect tomorrow and tell them to restrain themselves and stop bullying themon people. You can do that? An Jiuyue, touching her chin, asked him. Of course, I can do it. I am the Young Sect Master of the Evil Sect, said Xie Qi, lifting his head and puffing out his chest with confidence upon being questioned. How could he possibly fail? Apart from the Sect Master, it was the Young Sect Master who held the highest authority within the Evil Sect, with the elders ranked below him. Moreover, his father doted on him immensely. Anything he wanted since he was a child, his father had always found a way to get for him.
If he couldnt control the disciples of the Evil Sect, then who else could? Heh, An Jiuyue chuckled softly. I do believe you could manage it, but now, its not necessary. Reforming the entire Qianyuan ne was no easy feat.
` Chapter 1811: 1811: Me? Follow you guys? Chapter 1811: Chapter 1811: Me? Follow you guys? Not only were there the Thousands of Demons Sect and the Evil Sect, but along the way they had also seen themon folk, many of whom harbored evil thoughts to varying degrees. Topletely transform this ne, it would take no less than a hundred years, that much was certain. No need? Xie Qi, upon hearing her words, was also somewhat perplexed. What did she mean by no need? They had annihted the Thousands of Demons Sect precisely because it was an Evil Demonic Path, so howe when it was their Evil Sects turn, there was suddenly no need? Could it be that they intended to annihte the Evil Sect right then and there? That was uneptable. The Evil Sect had so many disciples, so many lives C could they be so easily snuffed out? This Supreme One believes thatpared to the Evil Sect, the evil aura on your person is of utmost importance and must be thoroughly cleansed, An Jiuyue said. On my person Xie Qi instinctively looked down at his body.
What evil aura? He couldnt see any such thing. Could it be thatmitting acts of bullying made one exude evil aura? But how could one see such a thing? Did the High Priest Demon Heart possess fiery eyes and a golden gaze to even see evil aura? I have nothing on me, he said. If he had an evil aura, how could it be cleansed? Could it be that they nned to kill him to do so? Madam Qian, I mmph. He wanted to exin further, but as soon as he caught the look in An Jiuyues eyes, one that indicated she did not wish for him to continue, he immediately shut his mouth. Starting today, you will follow us to the Qingdong ne. Lets see if traveling through several nes will cleanse the evil aura in you, An Jiuyue said. Me? Follow you? Xie Qis eyes widened in disbelief. Could this be his lucky break? To actually be able to follow inter-ne travelers and the High Priest Demon Heart, and even visit different nes! Even Wan Yu had not had such an honor, had he?N?v(el)B\\jnn If Xie Qi wasnt mistaken, Wan Yu only knew that Qian Jiyun was an inter-ne traveler but had no idea that An Jiuyue was the High Priest Demon Heart. He must have been hastily recruited by the two to solve the issue with the Thousands of Demons Sect, right? And now, he had the chance to travel with them between the great nes? Even if it was just to cleanse the evil aura from him, that was a privilege unique to him alone. Xie Qis mood at that moment was beyond ted; if not for the presence of the two others, he might have leapt for joy. Unwilling? Seeing him silent, An Jiuyues expression darkened as she asked. It didnt matter to her anyway. She had already decided that if Xie Qi was unwilling, she would simply bind him or knock him unconscious and take him away. No, no, no, I am willing, very willing, Xie Qi quickly made his intentions clear.
How could he possibly be unwilling? This honor, bragged about anywhere, would only incite envy; if he were unwilling, hed be a fool. He could guarantee that even Wan Yu would be envious if he heard of this. Do I need to prepare anything? Shall I inform the elders? Or should I leave a note for my father? He was somewhat incoherent, unsure of what he was saying. We leave in one hour. Whatever you need to do, do it quickly, Qian Jiyun instructed.
Alright, alright, my lord, mydy, Ill go right now. Xie Qi responded promptly and scurried off in a sh, leaving Qian Jiyun and the rest somewhat speechless. Chapter 1812: Do You Really Want to Take You With Me? Chapter 1812: Chapter 1812: Do You Really Want to Take You With Me? I thought he would be reluctant, but it turns out this kid sees following them as a stroke of luck. Yet, it also makes senseso many yearn to curry favor with inter-ne travelers and High Priest Demon Heart, but they cant even find a way in. Young Sect Master, what did you say, where are you going? When the fifth elder and the ninth elder heard that their Young Sect Master was going to venture out with the two esteemed individuals, they were nearly ecstatic to death. How could they not be thrilled? After all, it was the inter-ne travelers and High Priest Demon Heart they were dealing with. Wan Yu had returned with them. Clearly, he had been previously hunted by the disciples of the Thousands of Demons Sect, but now, who among the surviving disciples would dare to speak ill of Wan Yu? What was this reliance on? Wasnt it obvious to everyone? Wasnt it because Wan Yu had formed connections with these two powerful figures? They were secretly heartbroken, feeling that no matter what, their Evil Sect would not be able to hold a candle to the Thousands of Demons Sect, not even when thetters vitality was severely injured. Now their Young Sect Master was telling them he would join the two esteemed ones on their journey through other nes? N?v(el)B\\jnn Is this true? The two esteemed ones really intend to take you with them? the fifth elder asked eagerly, grabbing Xie Qis arm. Mhm-hmm. Xie Qi nodded arrogantly. It was not an exaggeration; he was just that fortunate. Even if it was to rid him of the evil aura, he would still be traveling alongside these two esteemed individuals. The things he could learn were countless. Young Sect Master, you Stop that, didnt the Young Sect Master say we are setting off in an hour? The ninth elder wanted to continue speaking, but was pushed aside by the fifth elder who told him to keep his curious mouth shut. While there is still time, go to the town and get some items ready for the Young Sect Master. Were to visit other nes, and despite being apanied by the two esteemed ones, we shouldnt let them handle everything, should we? Luggage and the like must be prepared, not to mention clothes, food, drink, and all other necessities. Young Sect Master, are you going to the town yourself to buy things? I have some savings here, Ill prepare it for you. Ninth Elder, what about what youre carrying? Take it out too. The fifth elder took out all he had on him and still felt it insufficient. He then turned toward the ninth elder, ready to collect his wealth as well. Yes, of course. At this moment, it was natural for the ninth elder not to fall behind. It was indeed for the great cause of their Evil Sect. Except for clothing, surely everything on him must be handed over. Xie Qi quickly amassed a slew of fine items and money. Looking at the items beside him, he couldnt help but twitch the corner of his mouth. These two elders really did not seem to be just apanying him to the Hundred Legs Jade Space; they actually had so many valuable items on them. However, his own preparations were almostplete. Before he left the Evil Sect, his father had called him over and provided many items for him to take into the Hundred Legs Jade Space, just in case. Now, those items could be put to good use. He wasnt even sure how many nes he would have to visit with Qian Jiyun and hispanion, and he worried these items might not be enough. If it werent for his unfamiliarity with the people of the Thousands of Demons Sect, he would have even considered borrowing from them and letting his father repay themter. Young Sect Master, there is a Secret Network branch in Ancient Demon Town, and the branch head there should have quite a few things. Ill apany you to fetch them, suggested the fifth elder. Now, they had to gather all their assets for the Young Sect Master. Naturally, they would take what was readily avable. That works. Xie Qi thought for a moment and nodded his agreement. Chapter 1813: Never thought of exterminating the Evil Sect Chapter 1813: Chapter 1813: Never thought of exterminating the Evil Sect When the timees, have Father send someone to give him some things, he said. We cant just take advantage of others without offering something in return. From this moment on, he had to change his previous mindset of wanting to possess everything for himself, so as not to offend the two adults and risk them not taking him to other nes. The three of them hurriedly left the house while talking, preparing for a trip to Ancient Demon Town and to get some things ready. Youve changed quite a bit already, not bad at all, Wei Na ryed Xie Qis recent conversation to An Jiuyue, who chuckled while eating her meal. Moreover, Wei Na mentioned that Xie Qi actually had a miniaturized space capable of storing quite a lot, and anyone could use it once they had it in their hands. Master, why must we bring that kid along? If we just left him at Wulong Mountain, wouldnt that be easier? Wei Na felt that having such a person along could be troublesome. But An Jiuyue didnt think it was possible to just leave him at Wulong Mountain. Wulong Mountain was inherently a ce of demonic nature. Dropping a person full of evil energy there was akin to sending them to their death, and she had no intention of killing Xie Qi. That was also the reason why, for many years, no one from the Qianyuan ne had been able to enter Wulong Mountain. People brimming with evil energy conflicted with the demonic energy of Wulong Mountain. I dont intend to eliminate the Evil Sect, she said. Furthermore, they had to move on to the next ne. The list of artifacts they needed to retrieve was too long, so they had to keep moving without much dy. After going to Huayan Peak, Xie Qi will no longer be able to enter Wulong Mountain, Wei Na reminded. This was why he had suggested to his master to leave Xie Qi at Wulong Mountain. Although the boy was full of evil energy, he had peculiar bones and a talent for cultivation. If he could cleanse himself of that evil energy, the future of the Evil Sect with him as its leader would be boundless. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Im not counting on him to go to Wulong Mountain. Isnt Huayan Peak good enough? An Jiuyue retorted to Wei Na. Wei Na: Master, as the High Priest Demon Heart, praising Huayan Peak seems a bit off, doesnt it? Even if the inter-ne traveler is your husband, we shouldnt depreciate our own status to elevate Huayan Peak, especially since Wulong Mountain is more mystical than Huayan Peak. Qian Jiyun, is there anyone you know at the Qingdong ne? Its easier to handle matters with familiar faces, An Jiuyue, ignoring Wei Na, looked up and asked Qian Jiyun. No. Qian Jiyuns response was simple and decisive. The people of the Qingdong ne kept a low profile. Because at Huayan Peak, the Qingdong ne wouldnt be considered very high, sort of an intermediate ne at best, but it was still a ne used for cultivation, hence the presence of Fractal Space. Qingdong ne is simr to Qianyuan ne in strength. With our cultivation level, we can sweep through it, he added. This An Jiuyueughed, realizing that they couldnt always resort to forceful measures when reiming the items on the list. Sometimes, they also needed to win people over with virtue, like how they did at Qingyun Sect, where they managed to get what they wanted through friendly persuasion. An hourter, the trio mounted a triceratops and sped off. Seeing them off were Wan Yu and two elders from the Evil Sect. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!